ã€ŠI am a Gao Fushuai Villainã€‹


 Chapter 1 Cross into a novel and turn into a Gao Fushuai!

    ¡°I have crossed into a novel! On top of that, my identity is a Gao Fushuai[1] viin!¡±

    Lin Yuan had a strange expression on his face as he perceived the memory in his head.

    It seems like I have traversed.

    Furthermore, he had traversed to an urban romance novel that he had recently finished reading.

    The title of the book is ¡°The Strongest Soldier King Zongcheng Huadu[2]¡±

    The background of the story is mainly in the city of Jiangbei in China.

    The story is about the protagonist Ye Feng, who is a retired soldier king andes to Jiangbei City from abroad. This is the starting point of the legendary story.

    Ye Feng encounters countless beautiful women in the process of being famous through China such as campus belle, iceberg female president, attractive policewoman, beautiful doctor, pretty twins, rich second-generation fianc¨¦e...

    However, the viin of the novel Lin Yuan gets a miserable end to his life.

    As he opposes the protagonist, not only does he get repeatedly face-pped but his woman turns to the protagonist and his family ultimately goes bankrupt, even though he is a rich and handsome guy.

    ¡°Can I remove him from this world?¡±

    Lin Yuan could not help but curse as he thought about the tragic experience of the character.

    ¡°Ding! The counterattack system has started!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he heard the sound in his mind.

    As he often reads novels, he is certainly aware of systems in novel fiction.

    ¡°How useful is this ¡®counterattack system¡¯?¡± Lin Yuan wondered.

    ¡°Counter-attack system¡¯s mission is to help the host counterattack, it will not allow the host to make idiotic mistakes like a greenhorn.¡±

    ¡°The host will get to make choices in pivotal points of the storyline and the rewards will be based on the choices you make.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you plunder the opportunities, luck, status, etc., of the original protagonist you can get counterattack points which in turn will make you stronger!¡±

    Lin Yuan understood after the system exined everything.

    His thoughts were in perfect sync with the mission of the system.

    He didn¡¯t want to be beaten by the protagonist in the same way as in the book and ultimately suffering bankruptcy.

    With his knowledge of the storyline and the assistance of the system, Lin Yuan decided to reverse his destiny.

    I will plunder your opportunities, snatch your luck, and get your women!

    He wants to smash the protagonist¡¯s halo personally!

    ¡°Since the host has understood everything, the story will officially begin from now!¡±

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yuan found himself seated in a coffee shop

    An extremely beautiful woman was seated opposite to him.

    Her beauty made it seem like she hade out of a painting. Her long hair dangled over her shoulders like a waterfall. Her facial features were truly wless. When youbine the two, it was enough to stupefy most people. Any person would find it enjoyable to just look at her face alone. The perfect figure under her blue dress would make it more difficult for any man to gaze away from her.

    It was hard to find any shorings in her appearance. s, her pretty face was icy cold at the moment and impatience could be seen in her eyes.

    ¡°It is worthy of being the perfect heroine in the novel with her being even more dazzling than most superstars. Even if you are harsh with your scoring, she will be still scored highly.¡±

    Lin Yuan had a calm expression on his face as he thought inwardly.

    The extremely beautiful woman seated in front of him was no other than the number one heroine in the novel and his fianc¨¦e, Yan Ruyue.

    Although she was nominally his fianc¨¦e, the marriage contract was an agreement made by their families.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t have the slightest favorable impression of him, and even somewhat disliked him.

    Lin Yuan is a thorough licking dog[3] in the novel and fanatically tries to please Yan Ruyue.

    However, this not only did not yield any results but at the end of the book he had lost all of his wealth and his precious life. Furthermore, the original protagonist even destroyed his family n and got them bankrupt.

    ¡°Truly the licking dog did not die a good death¡±

    ¡°But it is impossible for me to be a licking dog!¡± Lin Yuan shook his head as he thought

    As Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan shake his head, she found it harder and harder to endure and finally could not help but rudely say, ¡°I called you over today as I wanted to tell you something...¡±

    Lin Yuan had already confirmed what time point he had crossed over when he heard her opening statement.

    This passage in the book is when Lin Yuan was diligently courting Yan Ruyue all day long so much so that the pestering was beyond her endurance. So, she invited him to this caf¨¦ and had a faceoff with him.

    But Lin Yuan not only did not converge but rather his courtship became even more extreme.

    Yan Ruyue was naturally not aware that Lin Yuan had already guessed what she was about to say next. Thus, she continued, ¡°Can you stop following me? It¡¯s annoying. If you have time, you can...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan unexpectedly interrupted her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Ruyue was a little dumbfounded with the sudden interruption of Lin Yuan.

    She had prepared herself to give a lengthy speech to convince Lin Yuan not to follow her. However, Lin Yuan not only agreed but also interrupted her. This made Yan Ruyue extremely bbergasted and also a bit ufortable at the same time.

    Yan Ruyue was not aware that ¡®this Li Yuan¡¯ was not the ¡®original Li Yuan¡¯ who used to lick her like a dog. Thus, Lin Yuan was naturally not interested in have a long-term dialogue with her.

    ¡°Do you promise not to follow me all the time?¡± Yan Ruyue asked again with a hard to believe expression on her face.

    ¡°Why should I follow you?¡± Lin Yuan asked back.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Yan Ruyue was stupefied for a short while.

    ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I will go first.¡± Lin Yuan said expressionlessly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s slightly indifferent look, Yan Ruyue¡¯s red lips opened slightly, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Did Lin Yuan take the wrong medicine today? Not only did he immediately agree not to follow her, but he also was going to leave now.

    If the original Lin Yuan was here, he would perform exactly as Yan Ruyue thought, licking her even harder and continuing to pester her. However, now Lin Yuan will not.

    ¡°But it is a good thing that the discussion has gone smoothly.¡±

    Although it was strange, Yan Ruyue had a sigh of relief as she reached an agreement with him. She picked up her bag and was ready to leave.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan shouted at her: ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Ruyue turned back showing an annoyed expression on her face.

    ¡®Could it be that Lin Yuan would go back on his words and continue to pester her?¡¯

    References:

    [1] Mr. Perfect¡± (i.e. tall, rich and handsome)

    [2] It basically means that he conquers all the girls hees across. I cannot trante the two words into exact English equivalents.

    ZongCheng means moves unhindered

    Huadu means all virginity of girls

    Any suggestions would be weed

    [3] Licking a dog- A man that puts himself in a subservient/ submissive position under women in hopes of winning them over, without the female bringing anything to the table. It is an expression that has be popr in the age of the inte. An American close equivalent will be simp.

 Chapter 2 Adamantly Retire! Refuse to be a licking dog!

    ¡°Miss Yan, you have not paid the bill yet,¡± Lin Yan said, which was different from her thoughts.

    Yan Ruyue was stunned to hear this. She turned to see the counter cashier and the waiter staring at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking out?¡± Yan Ruyue blurted out but felt something was wrong after she said it.

    She invited Lin Yuan toe, thus she was supposed to pay the bill. But before today, whenever she invited him, Lin Yuan would rush to help her pay. She was used to it, and thus her reaction was a little slow.

    ¡°Ms. Yan, didn¡¯t you invite me? Never mind, I can check out too.¡± Lin Yuan shrugged. Looking at Yan Ruyue, he guessed what she was thinking. He could only sigh with sorrow thinking of the previous Lin Yuan at being her faithful licking dog.

    ¡°Okay! I am checking out,¡± Yang Ruyue replied angrily.

    She didn¡¯t know why she was somewhat furious. Isn¡¯t checkout a trivial matter for her to be angry. As she touched her bag, herplexion turned slightly embarrassed.

    ¡®Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t usually carry cash with her, and her mobile phone seems to have been forgotten in the car again.¡¯

    Seeing no other way out, Yan Ruyue nibbled her red lips before slowly opening her mouth to speak, ¡°Lin Yuan...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Yuan was ready to leave and turned back in puzzlement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring cash, can you...¡± Yan Ruyue was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°OK.¡± Lin Yuan responded lightly.

    Lin Yuan walked out of the coffee shop after paying the bill.

    As he went out, he saw Yan Ruyue standing beside her Ferrari.

    Although she had an indifferent expression, her face was still as alluring as flowers and her figure of the top quality. Her long legs under the skirt were particrly eye-catching. Her figure was ten times better than those car models and a temperament iparable to any model. Countless passers-by couldn¡¯t help but cast their gazes at the fragrant car belle.

    Lin Yuan took no notice of it and went directly to his Rolls-Royce Phantom.

    Yan Ruyue became unhappier when she saw Lin Yuan not looking at her but getting on the car directly. It¡¯s like someone sends you money every day continuously for a long time, and then suddenly disappears. There will always be some difort in your heart. Yan Ruyue was also slightly ufortable with Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden indifference. She walked quickly to the Rolls-Royce and was ready to speak.

    However, Lin Yuan spoke straightforwardly, ¡°A total of 750, Miss Yan remember to transfer the money.¡±

    Yan Ruyue choked back what she was about to say, as she heard Lin Yuan speak, bing very unhappy. She didn¡¯t want to owe Lin Yuan anything and came here to say that she would pay back the money he had settled. However, taking the initiative to pay and being reminded to pay are two different things, thetter being very unpleasant.

    Did she need a reminder to pay a trifling 750? Will she, the eldest daughter of the Yan family, unable to afford it?

    ¡°Got it, I will pay it back!¡±

    As today Lin Yuan was behaving abnormally, Yan Ruyue suddenly thought of something. The behaviour of Lin Yuan is unusual today. She hates him in all respects. Thus, he is thinking about changing his manners to attract her attention. It¡¯s just that this behaviour, in her opinion, is childish.

    ¡°Do you think that this way can attract my attention, childish!¡± Yan Ruyue said coldly.

    Lin Yuan got somewhat angry hearing her words.

    If you don¡¯t lick her, she thinks you are trying to attract her attention.

    This Miss Yan is truly self-righteous. You can only me the original ¡®Lin Yuan¡¯ for licking her too intensely.

    Theplexion of Lin Yuan turned icy cold, ¡°Miss Yan, pay attention to your tone. Also, you have a misunderstanding today. You took the initiative to call me, and I came. You asked me to help you pay the bill, and I did that too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I did that caught your attention. Is it me asking you to pay back the money? If you don¡¯t want to pay back, it doesn¡¯t matter. This amount of money does not make a difference to me.¡±

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t know why Miss Yan is so angry that she keeps showing me a scowling face as if I owe you money.¡±

    ¡°,,,¡±

    She dislikes Lin Yuan and was unhappy with him. Now she is getting angrier but does know where to vent her feelings.

    Lin Yuan, though, was right, he had done nothing wrong. Instead, it was she who was behaving unreasonably. But the fault still lies on him given he had been bothering her continuously nonstop for so many days.

    Yan Ruyue was aggrieved and unable to express her dissatisfaction. She gave a depressing sigh before muttering, ¡°You have the gift of the gab, but I will never like the sort of person you are.¡±

    [Ding! Yan Ruyue expressed her disgust for you! Please make a choice! ¡¿

    ¡¾Choice 1: Be the embodiment of licking dog and apologize to her. Reward: ¡®Master Level Martial Arts¡¯! ¡¿

    ¡¾Choice 2: Resolutely retire from marriage, refuse to lick the dog! Reward: ¡®God-level Medical Skills¡¯! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan had a slight dilemma as he looked at the two options in his mind.

    Both Master-level martial arts and God-level medical skills are super good rewards. It is a difficult choice. However, Lin Yuan soon decided to break off the engagement. Master-level martial arts is very tempting, but God-level medical skills are also very alluring. Furthermore, he needed medical skills for his actions in the future. Besides, he can¡¯t be a licking dog.

    ¡¾Ding! The selection isplete! Receive the reward ¡®God-level medical skills¡¯! ¡¿

    ¡°Since that is the case, let us break off the engagement,¡± Lin Yuan stated indifferently.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yan Ruyuepletely froze.

    ¡°I said, let us break off the engagement,¡± Lin Yuan repeated coldly.

    Yan Ruyue did not see the slightest of emotions in the icy cold eyes of Lin Yuan and was dumbfounded. Her first reaction was that Lin Yuan had taken the wrong medicine.

 Chapter 3 Total Assets: 5 Billion

    Didn¡¯t he always yearn to be married to her? In the past, Lin Yuan woulde to her as soon as possible and court her using various means. He would be her shadow tagging along everywhere with her. But today, he cannot refrain from keeping a distance from her and treats her coldly. Furthermore, he is taking the initiative to retire from marriage!

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Yan Ruyue asked in disbelief.

    Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I used to be ignorant and didn¡¯t consider your feelings before. Now I have thought about it. If you have to use force to break a melon off the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet[1]. ¡±

    Yan Ruyue was bbergasted to hear Lin Yuan say that. She had thought of breaking off the engagement for a long time. The marriage contract that her assertive mother had set for herpletely disgusted Yan Ruyue. She did not like the dog-licking Lin Yuan at all. She dreamed of breaking off the engagement and found it difficult to ept, given the happiness arrived so suddenly.

    ¡°Can I trouble you to tell our parents?¡± Yan Ruyue forced herself to stay cool-headed and stated to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan knew what Yan Ruyue meant. Their elders had fixed the marriage contract. Her mother had repeatedly rejected her demands to retire.

    Lin Yuan had to say that he wanted to break off the engagement. She was afraid that he was teasing her.

    ¡°Okay, I will call my parents now.¡± Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue and said indifferently.

    Yan Ruyue was relieved after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words. It seems he is serious, given he is making a call in her presence. Yan Ruyue discovered that today the eyes of Lin Yuan were extremely clear. She did not find the eagerness and possessive desire in his eyes like before, which made her loathe him. This made her a lot morefortable.

    ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s tone was not as cold as before because today was pretty good to her, and she did not hate him as much as before.

    Lin Yuan did not reply as the call had connected.

    ¡°Hello! Xiao[2] Yuan, didn¡¯t you say you were cultivating feeling with Ruyue? How can you have time to call Mom?¡± Meng Yun was baffled to see Lin Yuan call her.

    ¡°I want to break off the engagement with Yan Ruyue.¡±

    ¡°I have had a proper discussion with Ruyue¡¯s mother; you will be married within this year... Ah! What? Retire from marriage?¡± Meng Yun was shocked to hear Lin Yuan say that.

    ¡°Yes, retire from marriage.¡±

    ¡°What is the matter with you? You can tell mom everything,¡± Meng Yun knew that her son loved Yan Ruyue a lot. She was incredibly shocked and wanted to get to the heart of the matter.

    Lin Yuan, though, disinclined to exin and said directly, ¡°You tell Dad first, I will return and exin everything to you guys.¡±

    Lin Yuan hung up the phone after he finished talking.

    ¡°Ok?¡± Lin Yuan asked Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Yeah, thanks a lot,¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s tone was much better now.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Marriage goes without saying, is a matter of two individuals and depends on their wishes. If there is no freedom in marriage, then there will be no happiness.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hands indifferently.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Yan Ruyue gave Lin Yuan a surprised look. She did not expect him to voice her thoughts.

    It was because her motherpletely disregarded her opinion that she was so disgusted with the marriage contract.

    ¡°If it¡¯s all right, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lin Yuan got into the car after saying that and left without hesitation.

    Yan Ruyue was puzzled to see Lin Yuan drive off in his Rolls-Royce without a second thought about her.

    Lin Yuan was too unusual today. It is as if they are two different people whenpared to the original Lin Yuan.

    Did he figure out everything?

    Yan Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Lin Yuan depart immediately.

    Yan Ranyue was excited emotionally and in a cheerful mood. She felt a weight off her mind when marriage contract that had shackled her for so long was released so easily. It seemed like Lin Yuan was not so annoying after all.

    ......

    ¡°Ding! Counterattack point plus 10!¡±

    Lin Yuan, who was driving, suddenly heard the prompt of the system in his mind.

    He immediately asked, ¡°What is this counterattack point? What¡¯s its use?¡±

    ¡°The ten counterattack points were obtained because the first heroine Yan Ruyue had a slight change in the impression of the host.¡±

    ¡°Counterattack points can be used to increase the host¡¯s attributes or upgrade the host¡¯s skills,¡± The system exined.

    ¡°Also, this is your attribute panel, host.¡± The system brought up a panel while exining.

    Lin Yuan immediately saw that a dark blue panel appear in his mind.

    [Host: Lin Yuan]

    [Counterattack point: 10]

    [Wealth value: 5 billion]

    [Attribute:]

    [Strength:103, Speed: 105, Reaction: 104, Charisma: 120, Physique: 110 (The average attribute of ordinary people is100)]

    [Skills:]

    [Medical skills: Divine level, Car skills: Intermediate level, Violin: Intermediate level, Calligraphy: Intermediate level, English: Elementary level, ...]

    [Hint: Every 100 counterattack points can increase 1 attribute value. You can also buy a new skill with 100 counterattack points. The skill can be upgraded, but the counterattack points required will double. ¡¿

    ¡°Understood.¡± Lin Yuan nodded after reading it.

    He has a wealth of 5 billion, and his attributes are not low either. But Lin Yuan is not surprised after all; he is a Gao Fushuai.

    ¡°By the way, Shen Lan, the protagonist Ye Feng in the book, what are his various attribute skills?¡± Lin Yuan asked curiously.

    Lin Yuan gave the name Shen Lan[3] to the system after seeing the dark blue attribute panel. He felt that the counterattack system was not pleasing to hear.

    References

    [1] if you have to use force to break a melon off the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet (because it¡¯s only when the melon is ripe that it can be removed with just a slight twist) (idiom) / fig. if sth is not meant to be, it¡¯s no use trying to force it to happen. Do you want the literal meaning or do I post it like this? Doment to inform me.

    [2] Xiao means little. It is often used by the Chinese elder generation to speak to the younger generation who are close to them. Many families in the Indian subcontinent also use this term.

    [3] Shen Lan means dark blue in Chinese

 Chapter 4 His strength is close to a tank

    ¡°The attributes of Ye Feng in the book are above 180 on average. As a retired soldier king, he not only has terrifying strength and speed but has also mastered many high-grade skills. For example, he has Master level martial arts, Advanced Gunmanship, Advanced Medical skills, etc.¡± Shen Lan exined.

    ¡°Damn it! The urban noob writer wants to puff the hero, but is the protagonist still human? The attributes make him a tank!¡± Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but scold.

    ¡°Your opinion is correct.¡± Shen Lan agreed.

    ¡°It is really a tank.¡± Shen Lan¡¯s confirmation dumbfounded him.

    ¡°It seems I have to work harder to earn points to increase my strength and fight against this heaven-defying man,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Correct! Speaking of earning points, host, why did you break off the engagement with Yan Ruyue?¡± Shen Lan abruptly asked him.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to be a licking dog,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Yan Ruyue is the first heroine in the novel and can be called a living treasure. Her entire body is full of counterattack points. As long as you sessfully chase her, you will receive a massive amount of counterattack points! You are foolish to terminate the marriage contract with her?¡± Although the system does not have independent consciousness and intelligence, it still has a wise brain and so will advise Lin Yuan to gain counterattack points.

    ¡°So ... the marriage contract should be released.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°?????¡± If Shen Lan had a head, it would be filled with question marks.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the original Lin Yuan be a licking dog for so long? Did it lead to any progress with the heroine? Forget it; it does not make sense to exin it to you.¡± Lin Yuan realized that Shen Lan might be useful in many ways, but when ites to love, he has a mental disability, so don¡¯t count on it.

    " "

    Lin Yuan, who has read the novel, clearly knows the preferences of the first heroine, Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s character is cold; she is a genuine iceberg beauty. She is disgusted with men due to her family upbringing. Her mother¡¯s arrangement increased her loathing. If you want to chase her down, a marriage contract is a wrong way to do it. Being a licking dog is even more hopeless. As the first heroine in the novel, she is truly a walking treasure. Lin Yuan will naturally not let her go, but he cannot be too anxious. He wants Yan Ruyue to take the initiative to chase him. He won¡¯t be a licking dog in this lifetime.

    ......

    ¡°Lin Yuan! Why did you suddenly want to break off the engagement?¡± A female voice questioned Lin Yuan as he entered the house.

    Lin Yuan looked up and saw his mother, Meng Yun, ring at him with her arms akimbo.

    His father, Lin Jianjun, beside a quilt, was drinking lukewarm water.

    In his family, his mother¡¯s temperament is rtively impetuous and resolute. His mother seemed to be in charge of the house, but Lin Yuan knows that she is in charge of only trivial matters. His father, Lin Jianjun, was bolder and usually made the final decision on major issues.

    The former ¡®Lin Yuan¡¯ would have mutteredints as an exnation in the face of Meng Yun¡¯s questioning.

    However, the present Lin Yuan is not like the former.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! I will exin everything clearly to you,¡± Lin Yuan leisurely took off his shoes and also poured a cup of tea for himself.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eloquence was pretty good.

    He was able to confront his parents without having any natural fear of them. Under his persuasion, in half an hour, they had epted to him breaking off the engagement.

    ¡°Well done! Why does a man of character fear he will not have a wife?¡± Lin Yuan and Meng Yun weremunicating for half an hour while Lin Jianjun served as a listener.

    Lin Jianjun spoke when Lin Yuan had finished speaking. He seemed to approve of Lin Yuan. Meng Yun red at Lin Jianjun, and thus he continued to drink warm water.

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Mom, please take out the engagement book. I will go to the house of the Yan family tomorrow to retire from marriage.

    Meng Yun quickly went to the room and came back with a piece of red paper. It was precisely the engagement book!

    Lin Yuan reached out to take it, but Meng Yun was reluctant to hand it over.

    ¡°s! I am a bit hesitant to let go of my daughter-inw!¡± Meng Yun sighed.

    ¡°Damn it! Mom, if you have to use force to break a melon off the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet[1],¡± Lin Yuan persuaded.

    ¡°If you have to use force to break a melon off the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet but it is still fragrant. Didn¡¯t you look at Yan Ruyue¡¯s snowy skin, beautiful long legs? Is she not fragrant?¡± Meng Yun asked.

    Lin Yuan nearly spewed out the tea he was drinking.

    Was she my stepmother, after all?

    Lin Yuan helplessly said, ¡°You look at other people¡¯s melon fragrance, but why don¡¯t you look at me? I am a Gao Fusuai, what qualification am I missing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you make sense...¡± Meng Yun nodded mutteringly.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate, grabbing the engagement book, he returned to his room.

    ¡°Shen Lan, I want to ask a question. Is this body mine?¡± Lin Yuan asked while looking at the mirror.

    ¡°Yes, host.¡±

    ¡°This is your own body; you have just reced the identity of Lin Yuan.¡±

    Lin Yuan was relieved to hear Shen Lan¡¯s exnation.

    Although, possessing a body, is no different from having a new one, but Lin Yuan was still anxious. If he had possessed the dead Lin Yuan¡¯s body, he would be disturbed in his heart.

    ¡°It would be nice if I had more counterattack points. I want to upgrade my attributes, but the counterattack points are too few to be able to do so. This body is useless, and I only have money left.¡± Lin Yuan thought.

    ¡°Ding! The host can purchase counterattack points!¡± Shen Lan reminded

    At the same time, a screen appeared in front of Lin Yuan.

    [Recharge: One hundred thousand yuan[2]= One counterattack point,

    Ten million yuan= 100 counterattack points]

    ¡°Ss! That means 10 million yuan can upgrade only a single attribute?¡± Lin Yuan gasped. Isn¡¯t system purchase too pitted?

    Author Thoughts:

    I would encourage you guys to rate the novel on<strong> novelupdates</strong>.

    You can support me over here on <strong>Ko-fi</strong>.

    References:

    [1] if you have to use force to break a melon off the vine, it won¡¯t taste sweet (because it¡¯s only when the melon is ripe that it can be removed with just a slight twist) (idiom) / fig. if sth is not meant to be, it¡¯s no use trying to force it to happen

    [2] Currency is not mentioned. I will use yuan in the novel.

 Chapter 5 Why do I feel that he has gotten more handsome?

    <strong>Chapter 5 Why do I feel that he has gotten more handsome?</strong>

    Although his worth is 5 billion yuan, it includes fixed assets such as real estate,panies, etc. His liquid funds amount to about 500 million.

    ¡°There is nothing to be done here. The system does not encourage the host to use wealth to gain counterattack points but work hard to reverse the plot,¡± Shen Lan said grudgingly.

    ¡°How can Gao Fushuai not rely on his own money? You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. First purchase fucking 100 million worth counterattack points.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand exaggeratedly.

    Lin Yuan converted his hundred million to one thousand counterattack points and used all of them to increase his charm.

    ¡°I am tall and rich, but not too handsome. I should not fail to live up to the name of Gao Fushuai.

    Lin Yuan looked in the mirror and found that after adding the points, he had be 20% more handsomepared to before.

    ¡°The effect is good, but 100 million is not enough!¡±

    Lin Yuan went on to convert another 200 million to counterattack points making a total conversion of 300 million into points.

    He used all the points obtained from his wealth to enhance his charm attribute. He did not want to plunge his family, but rather he knows that an attractive face is vital in the society he is living in. He does notck money; thus, it is natural to improve his attractiveness to the opposite gender. Charm is an important factor in his next ns.

    Lin Yuan found himself much more handsome as he looked at the mirror after increasing his charm value.

    His eyebrows were beautiful, his lips were red and teeth shiny white, his bearing was natural and generous, and he was full of spirit. His handsomeness was eye-catching. A glimpse at him in a crowd is enough to recognize him. He gave off a favourable impression to anyone at first sight.

    ...

    The next day at noon.

    Lin Yuan casually chose the Lamborghini Aventador from the underground garage of his vi and set off to the Yan family with the engagement book.

    Seeing the Lamborghini speed along the road, countless passer-by took out their mobile phones to take pictures. The handsomeness of Lin Yuan got a lot of female students to have the pipe dream of sitting in the co-pilot. Lin Yuan did not care about this. He had dozens of cars in his underground garage, with the majority having a simr price to the one he is driving right now. As the heir to the family conglomerate of hundreds of billions, he does notck grand vis and luxury cars. He even possesses yachts and helicopters. If it weren¡¯t for his mother¡¯s strict management, I am afraid he would have already embarked on the road to debauchery and extravagant lifestyle.

    Due to fear of collision and the apanying financial loss, no many vehicles were driving close to him, and Lin Yuan was able to reach his destination quickly.

    It was a nice-looking, ssical style renovated vi upying an area of several thousand meters.

    Thend in Yanjing is very expensive, and having such a vi means that either the owner has a tremendous financial capability or powerful connections.

    The Yan family has arge conglomerate with a worth of hundreds of billions and is not much worse than the Lin family.

    Lin Yuan had been to the Yan family vi several times before. Thus, he causally gave the car key to the respectful servant to park his car in the garage while he strode forwards.

    ¡°Lin Shao, you have not been here for a while. Recently miss ...¡± A delicate and pretty maid, while respectfully guiding the way, kept incessantly telling Lin Yuan about the recent state of affairs of Yan Ruyue at home.

    The maid was baffled to see Lin Yuan look straight ahead and not pay attention to her words. She was very depressed as the former Lin Yuan would always ask things rted to the state of affairs of Miss Yan. As long as she spoke well, she would be rewarded. Why didn¡¯t he hear it when she is speaking loudly? He was treating her words like air.

    As they reached close to the vi, the maid shut up instantly and departed quickly. Yan Ruyue, whom she was talking about, was standing at the door of the mansion and looking like she was waiting for Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue was wearing a in, white dress gown; her hair draped over her shoulders. The ssical style of the vi, coupled with her white dress that surpassed snow, made her a picturesque beauty. She was wearing a knee-length skirt,pared to the previous ones, which reached her ankle. It may be because she was at home today. Yan Ruyue¡¯s figure was excellent, and her legs could be rated perfect. There were perfectly straight and smooth, even better than fashion models. The exposed calves are simr to a perfectly and meticulously sculpt white jade- they are dazzling and matchless.

    However, facing such perfect beauty, Lin Yuan took a single nce at her before withdrawing his gaze. He hade to do something today and he cannot get dazed by seeing beautiful woman.

    ¡°It was my mother who asked me to wait at the door to pick you up.¡± Yan Ruyue exined as she was afraid that Lin Yuan thought that she was taking the initiative to wait for him.

    ¡°Ok,¡± Lin Yuan replied indifferently.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but peek at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes when she heard him reply indifferently.

    Today is an important day for her as it symbolizes freedom and liberation. Thus, she is wearing more revealing clothes than usual.

    Yan Ruyue is very clear about her appearance and figure. If she leaves her home in this dress, the eyes of the opposite sex would wish to devour her alive.

    But to Yan Ruyue¡¯s astonishment, apart from taking the customary first nce, Lin Yuan did not look at her a second time.

    Lin Yuan had taken the initiative to mention breaking the engagement. Yan Ruyue had thus dressed up to make him regret what he had done (of course, she wanted to break off the engagement. It was her normal physiological reaction as she was getting divorced.)

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent attitude gave her a sense of helplessness.

    Lin Yuan seemed to be apletely different person whenpared to his previous actions of licking dog.

    Yan Ruyue could not help but peek at Lin Yuan again.

    ¡°Why do I feel .... that he is more handsome?¡± Yan Ruyue did not know why when she had just seen him yesterday.

    Today she felt that Lin Yuan had be much more handsome and even attracted her, who loathes men, she was unable to restrain her emotions and nced at him several times.

    ¡°Miss Yan...¡± Lin Yuan began to speak and caught Yan Ruyue stealing nces at him.

 Chapter 6.1 Yueâ€™er, why donâ€™t you pour tea for Xiaoyuan? Part 1

    Uh!

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks reddened instantly.

    ¡°You are going to retire from marriage today; did you bring the engagement book?¡± Yan Ruyue asked in a higher tone.

    Yan Ruyue felt electrocuted when her eyes met his. Her cheeks were burning hot, and she promptly found a topic for conversation.

    Lin Yuan did not care much, seeing her strange appearance.

    He waved the red document in his hand and said, ¡°Of course, I brought it. You can feel relieved; I will retire from marriage today.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good,¡± Yan Ruyue snorted, and elerated her pace, walking in front of Lin Yuan instead of walking together with him.

    ¡°Is this the result of my 150 charm points?¡± Lin Yuan thought as he touched his smooth, jade-like face.

    If you want to be a qualified superviin, you not only need to have a glib tongue[1] and know flowery speech[2] but also have great perception.

    He knew that Yan Ruyue was stealing nces at him a while ago. He did not want to expose her. He even deliberately met her gaze. He did not expect that Yan Ruyue, who ignored him and refused to respond to him yesterday, would peep at him today. He had not expected this at all.

    The effect of his charm value is not as great as he thought. The contrast from licking dog to aloof rich and handsome man is the main reason for Yan Ruyue stealing nces. He did not expect when their gazes met, Yan Ruyue was so embarrassed that she walked ahead of him. As expected, the reserved and cold girl has a pure heart.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and stared intently at her jade-like legs as Yan Ruyue walked forward.

    Lin Yuan did not want to be hypocritical by looking elsewhere and pretending to be an upright gentleman instead of staring at her white ankle.

    He had to admit that Yan Ruyue¡¯s jade-like legs were what men dream of.

    He did not enjoy the beautiful scenery for long as they reached the drawing-room soon after.

    The decoration of therge drawing-room was simple. There was a small coffee table along with a few sofas for guests. A middle-aged woman was sitting on a sofa waiting for them.

    ¡°Mom, I brought him.¡± Yan Ruyue said, and then sat on the sofa ying with her mobile phone.

    Song Xuan frowned, ¡°Where are your manners? You are sitting down before the guests have sat down.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Yang Ruyue groaned and said nothing. Of course, she knew it was not polite, but she was afraid that her blush would be seen before, so she sat down to cover up.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, I have not seen you for such a long time. You have be so handsome! Come, let aunt take a good look at you,¡± Song Xuan instantly changed her face and smiled while facing Lin Yuan.

    Song Xuan was not saying it courteously, but she felt that Lin Yuan had be very handsome.

    ¡°Hello Aunt Song,¡± Lin Yuan walked over with a smile.

    References:

    [1] intended or having the power to induce action or belief.

    [2] elegant but insincere words/cheating wheedling/dishonest rhetoric

 Chapter 6.2 Yueâ€™er, why donâ€™t you pour tea for Xiaoyuan? Part 2

    ¡°Hello Aunt Song,¡± Lin Yuan walked over with a smile.

    Song Xuanughed and looked at Lin Yuan with a gentle look after hearing him call her Auntie. She prefers he call her auntie, although it seems to indicate her age.

    This middle-aged woman is Yan Ruyue¡¯s mother, Song Xuan.

    Song Xuan is a very resilient and smart woman, and she is wearing a suit even at home. Song Xuan has influenced the character of Yan Ruyue greatly.

    ¡°Auntie is busy with work and did not take a good look at you for three years. Sigh ....¡± Song Xuan spoke very gently with Lin Yuan, resembling a gentle and caring elder.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, why don¡¯t you pour tea for Xiaoyuan?¡± She frowned as she talked to Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Yan Ruyue was reluctant to do so, but she still got up and poured tea. She is an iceberg beauty outside but she did not dare to be rash in front of her strong mother.

    ¡°Cough ...¡± Song Xuan coughed a few times when Yan Ruyue poured tea. She seemed to have caught a cold.

    Lin Yuan and Song Xuan began to talk about the daily life of the family, and so on.

    As a sessful person, Song Xuan is good at conversations.

    Lin Yuan is also an eloquent and fluent speaker. He knows a little about the character of Song Xuan, so the two had a very harmonious conversation.

    Song Xuan¡¯s eyes toward Lin Yuan became softer.

    Finally, the topic gets mentioned.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, have you decided to break off the engagement?¡± Song Xuan asked solemnly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to break it off, it¡¯s not toote to regret it now.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was pretending to y games on her mobile phone while listening to the conversations earnestly. She tensed up when she heard Song Xuan¡¯s words. She knew her mother was speaking earnestly. The divorce gets nullified as soon as Lin Yuan utters the word remorse. However, Lin Yuan¡¯s words made her rx.

    ¡°Auntie, my decision is final. Ruyue is a good woman, but we may not be suitable for each other. Marriage is a major event for two individuals. We cannot force it onto someone,¡± Lin Yuan stated.

    ¡°Yeah ... marriage is a major event for two individuals ...¡± Song Xuan seemed to think of something and contemted for a few seconds.

    She soon recovered and said smilingly, ¡°Since you have decided, Auntie will not persuade you anymore.¡±

    Song Xuan turned her head towards Yan Ruyue and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Yuan is so good. It is a blessing for you to marry him. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. Cough ...¡±

    Song Xuan violently coughed a few times after saying that.

    ¡°No matter how good he is, I don¡¯t like him,¡± Yan Ruyue seemed very persistent and even dared to answer back Song Xuan.

    ¡°You... cough...¡± Song Xuan frowned and wished to scold Yan Ruyue, but coughed several times without saying anything.

    ¡°There should be freedom in choosing a marriage partner...¡± Yan Ruyue was very rebellious in this matter and continued to mumble.

    Lin Yuan was not prepared to speak in someone else¡¯s family matters, but he had just had a great conversation with Song Xuan and thus was unable to refrain from saying, ¡°Why are you still speaking? Don¡¯t you see Auntie coughing continuously?¡±

    However, Yan Ruyue, not prepared to shut up, went on to speak. She felt that she would never have such an opportunity like today again when she dares to say something to her mother.

    She wanted to make it clear today!

    ¡°If there is no freedom in marriage, what is the point of being alive,¡± Yan Ruyue said getting more and more emotionally excited.

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± On the other side, Song Xuan coughed even more fiercely.

    Song Xuan suddenly closed her eyes and copsed on the ground.

 Chapter 7.1 Come and help me wipe my sweat! Part 1

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan, who was sitting on the side, was quick to help her lean back on the chair.

    Yan Ruyue panicked, seeing Song Xuan almost copse due to anger. She thought her mother would reprimand her a little, and then the matter will get settled. But Song Xuan¡¯s illness abruptly got so worse that she fainted! Although her mother controls her life, after her father left, she is the sole remaining rtive who cares about her life.

    ¡°Doctor, doctor, quicklye in!¡± Yan Ruyue shouted anxiously.

    Immediately, five or six doctors entered the room at lightning speed, and it appeared that they were somewhat prepared.

    Song Xuan was paralyzed and was sitting motionless on the chair.

    ¡°Heart failure!¡±

    The doctors quickly pulled out an emergency bed to move Song Xuan up and then used various pacemakers and other equipment to save her, but they all had little effect.

    ¡°Do these fools want to kill people?¡± Lin Yuan frowned as he watched them act.

    He, who possessed divine-level medical skills, could see that these doctors thought Song Xuan had heart failure, so they wanted to use a pacemaker to stimte the heart. However, there was no heart failure in this situation, and using a pacemaker will only aggravate the condition.

    Lin Yuan came to the Yan family today, not only to release the marriage contract, but also to see Song Xuan.

    Song Xuan had resiliently supported the Yan n alone for a decade, producing only a good reputation and prestige, but at the same time, her body had suffered from illness.

    Song Xuan must have consulted a specialist and got aware of her health condition, judging from the preparedness of these female doctors.

    As for why there was no male doctor, it was because Song Xuan, like Yan Ruyue, did not like men very much, merely she did not loathe men like Yan Ruyue.

    " "

    Lin Yuan remembered that Song Xuan would suffer from a heart failure-like illness in a week and lose consciousness. Her situation had deteriorated because she suffered from cardiogenic shock. In the original novel, famous doctors were unable to cure her. The protagonist, who had a good rtionship with the entire Yan family, cured her with his medical skills.

    Lin Yuan was nning to intercept this opportunity from the protagonist.

    His divine-level medical skills were higher than that of the protagonist; thus, Lin Yuan could treat Song Xuan with ease. However, sending charcoal in the snow[1] is more moving than icing on the cake[2]. Therefore, he intended to step forward at a good time. He would stop the protagonist Ye Fan from appearing, and when the situation got most critical, he would cure her.

    However, he did not expect the butterfly effect in the novel had already begun.

    The removal of the marriage contract brought about the rebellious and aggressive words of Yan Ruyue, which stimted Song Xuan, and she fell ill in advance.

    ¡°In that case, let me treat her now.¡±

    Lin Yuan had a good impression of Song Xuan; although she is astute and resilient, she repays the kindness of others. There is no harm in helping her.

    Although Lin Yuan thought a lot of things in his mind, only a short time had passed since the doctors started treating her.

    At the moment, Yan Ruyue was looking at the unconscious Song Xuan, weeping silently, and the five doctors were standing still with helplessness.

    The remedy of the disease could not be arbitrary. The person treating her would be ountable if a fatality urred, and none of the doctors could afford the responsibility of Song Xuan¡¯s death.

    References:

    [1] <strong>to send charcoal in the snow</strong>(idiom) means to provide help in sb¡¯s hour of need

    [2] The phrase ¡®<strong>Icing on the Cake</strong>¡® refers to something positive that enhances a situation that¡¯s already good.

 Chapter 7.2 Come and help me wipe my sweat! Part 2

    The remedy of the disease could not be arbitrary. The person treating her would be ountable if a fatality urred, and none of the doctors could afford the responsibility of Song Xuan¡¯s death.

    ¡°All of you step aside! Do you want to kill Auntie Song by using the pacemaker blindly and blocking the airflow!¡±

    Lin Yuan shouted and brushed aside the female doctors and Yan Ruyue to get to Song Xuan. They saw Lin Yuan quickly take a piece of cloth from his waist and unfold it.

    The cloth was astonishingly a lump piece of silver needles stuck together; thus, there were rows of silver needles in arrangement when unfolding it.

    Lin Yuan sandwiched ten silver needles between the fingers of his two hands like a butterfly extracting nectar from flowers. He quickly stuck the major acupuncture points on Song Xuan¡¯s head with his needles.

    Hundreds of arteries meet at the Baihui Acupuncture point, Fengchi Acupuncture point...

    Lin Yuan had used up all ten silver needles in his hands in a few seconds. He breathed a sigh of relief as Song Xuan was no more in danger of life. Although he had arrived today to break off the engagement, fortunately, he had carried the silver needles with him.

    He, the possessor of divine-level medical skills, needed to carry silver needles with him. For Lin Yuan, these silver needles can not only save people but also kill them.

    Lin Yuan knew that he was saving Song Xuan, but others are not aware of it. They only saw that Lin Yuan had inserted a lot of silver needles on Song Xuan¡¯s head.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yan Ruyue shouted before enclosing her mouth to sob spasmodically.

    ¡°I am treating the illness and saving people, so be quiet,¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    Yan Ruyue got very angry and almost passed out in anger seeing Lin Yuan suddenly stab needles on the head of Song Xuan She wondered if Lin Yuan had gone insane due to the retirement of the marriage contract. He was behaving abnormally by inserting the needles on Song Xuan¡¯s head.

    The five female doctors stood still stupefied and frightened at the same time.

    The doctors and Yan Ruyue were preparing to push away the ¡®abnormal¡¯ Lin Yuan. However, they discovered that the motionless Song Xuan twitched a few times, and her fingers moved. Subsequently, her eyes faintly opened!

    ¡°Listen to ... Xiao Yuan ...¡± Song Xuan said softly with the sound of a tiny mosquito.

    Although Song Xuan couldn¡¯t move before, she could still hear the movement outside. She instantly felt better when Lin Yuan¡¯s silver needle got inserted in her head. She had known about the medical skill of acupuncture. Thus, as soon as she could speak, the first sentence uttered was for everyone to listen to Lin Yuan.

    Everyone was stunned to see Song Xuan awaken. Yan Ruyue was even more startled to hear Song Xuan say that everyone should listen to Lin Yuan. But, she was smart and understood now why Lin Yuan said that he was treating the illness and saving her mother¡¯s life.

    Lin Yuan did not pay attention to the shock of those around him. He quickly inserted more silver needles seeing Song Xuan wake up.

    ¡°You all go out, many people standing here will disturb me,¡± Lin Yuan said faintly.

    ¡°This...¡± The doctors hesitate slightly upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    However, thinking of what Song Xuan had earlier said and seeing that under the treatment of Lin Yuan, Song Xuan¡¯s face gradually became rosy and her breathing gentle, they obediently retreated.

    Only, Yan Ruyue stood still to the side and looked at Song Xuan with a worried expression.

    Lin Yuan noticed it and said nothing to her, continuing to acupuncture. After five minutes, Silver needles filled Song Xuan¡¯s head, back, and arms. Lin Yuan was also sweating profusely.

    Although acupuncture was only for a few minutes, it expanded a lot of physical strength of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan straightforwardlymanded her without any politeness, ¡°Come and help me wipe my sweat; otherwise, it will affect my treatment.¡±

    There were only three people in the room. If you remove Lin Yuan, who was treating, and Song Xuan, who was getting treated, only Yan Ruyue remained. Yan Ruyue naturally understood whom Lin Yuan hadmanded. She felt at a loss and nibbled her red lips.

 Chapter 8.1 If I were twenty years old, I would surely chase you! Part 1

    Although she was slightly unhappy, she still picked a calico to wipe clean the sweat on Lin Yuan¡¯s forehead and cheeks, so that her mother¡¯s treatment is not affected.

    While wiping off the seat, Yan Ruyue subconsciously took a few nces at Lin Yuan. She was dazed. It is said that men devoted to work are handsome. She was unable to take off her eyes from Lin Yuan. Although his appearance was cold, it showed seriousness, making him look very reliable.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat looking at his face. As the eldest daughter of the Yan family, she hade across hundreds of affluent young men, but she loathes men, she feels nauseous talking to other men, let alone touch them. However, she found that she was not so resistant to help Lin Yuan wipe sweat.

    ¡°What am I thinking? Mom is still in the midst of treatment!¡± Yan Ruyue scolded herself and promptly moved away.

    Nevertheless, she failed to discover that her cheeks had reddened.

    Lin Yuan felt veryfortable after enjoying the service of Yan Ruyue.

    He possessed diving level medical skills, and thus it was impossible that not wiping off the sweat would affect his treatment. As Yan Ruyue did not leave, he made use of her presence.

    Soon five minutes passed by.

    During this period, Lin Yuan called Yan Ruyue to wipe off sweat three to four times. Although she looked unwilling, Yan Ruyue still wiped off his sweat. Song Xuan, too, woke up in the course of the treatment.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Thank you very much!¡±

    As Lin Yuan put away the needle, Song Xuan got up immediately and grasped Lin Yuan¡¯s hands tightly. She was moved emotionally and grateful.

    Ten years!

    Song Xuan had never felt so well for ten years.

    Her husband met an early demise, and she had been supporting the huge Yan conglomerate alone as a woman for ten years.

    The hundred billion worth conglomerate is not only the symbol of wealth and authority but at the same time, a huge piece of fat for others.

    She tried her hardest to be a chairman and a mother at the same time and do the roles perfectly, but she could not bear such a heavy burden for such a long time.

    She endured pain and exhaustion alone, and almost every day, her heart twitched violently, her internal organs suffered intense pain.

    But after Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment, she felt extremelyfortable all over her body, and especially in her chest area. A warm current seemed to flow through her body, making her fell she was in her twenties.

 Chapter 8.2 If I were twenty years old, I would surely chase you! Part 2

    But after Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment, she felt extremelyfortable all over her body, and especially in her chest area. A warm current seemed to flow through her body, making her fell she was in her twenties.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by Song Xuan¡¯s actions and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, you are praising me too much, I have some medical skills due to a chance encounter. Thus, I am duty-bound to help when Ie across such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Auntie,e back to the main topic, do you feel warm now? I have stimted hundreds of acupuncture points in your body. These acupuncture points will link up all the acupuncture points in your body and make all of the organs in your body more active. However, your body will require yang qi to support this consumption.¡±

    ¡°Thus, I wille to acupuncture aunt every day for half an hour, and I will also prescribe for you. You need to take it. Also, take care of your body and don¡¯t get yourself exhausted or catch a cold in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiao Yuan, I will remember what you have said. I am very thankful to you. This is a life-saving grace!¡± Song Xuan nodded repeatedly.

    She was extremely grateful to Lin Yuan. Even if she were the chairman of a 100 billion conglomerate, she was fundamentally no different from an ordinary person when facing a life or death scenario.

    How could she not be grateful to Lin Yuan when she had brought her back from the jaws of death.

    Someone to quickly bring a pen and paper under Song Xuan¡¯smand.

    Lin Yuan wrote a few prescriptions. He found a small red book under the paper after he finished writing.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Song Xuan began to exin given Lin Yuan¡¯s puzzlement.

    ¡°This is the title deeds of a vi in Zhaoyang district. Aunt did not give you a gift when you were engaged. This is yourte engagement gift,¡± Song Xuanughed.

    ¡°This... now the engagement is already broken...¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Song Xuan, nevertheless, replied with a smile, ¡°You must ept it. Although I know you do notck a vi, but aunt beseeches you, to ept it.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not say anything more and epted the title deeds.

    There is no denying the fact that Song Xuan is smart and gracious.

    Lin Yuan and Song Xuan both know that the vi is actually a reward for the treatment of her disease.

    Lin Yuan had a life-saving grace for her, so Song Xuan felt the reward was inadequate and gave the vi as a gift for engagement.

    It is worthy of being of the person who supported the Yan conglomerate and her daughter at the same time as her words can win the favor of everyone.

    He epted it, given it would be impolite otherwise.

    Song Xuan smiled happily, seeing Lin Yuan ept it.

    ¡°By the way, I have never heard your parents say you have such superb medical skills. Who did you learn it from? It¡¯s okay if you find it inconvenient to talk about,¡± Song Xuan asked smilingly.

    Song Xuan felt incredible that Lin Yuan had cured the disease that had troubled her for ten years in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Incidentally, I hade across an old man, and he taught me,¡± Lin Yuan exined casually.

    ¡°s, you are truly a talented person. You are not only a Gao Fushuai but also have superb medical skills. If I were twenty years old, I would surely chase you. Yue¡¯er does not have good foresight.¡± Song Xuan shook her head and smiled.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

 Chapter 9.1 Because the host said that Shen Lan is an emotional idiot! Part 1

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yan Ruyue shouted with displeasure.

    ¡°Thank you, auntie, that¡¯s very kind of you. Actually, if you and Ruyue stand together, everyone will think of you as sisters.¡± Lin Yuan smilingly said.

    He is not fawning on her as Song Xuan, whose age is forty, looks more like she is twenty-seven years old.

    She cannot be an ugly woman, as she gave birth to a beautiful woman such as Yan Ruyue. She is a natural beauty; her maintenance is good as well. Thus, when she stands together with Yan Ruyue, everyone will genuinely feel that Song Xuan is the elder sister. Song Xuan had worn a suit giving off the impression of a more mature and intellectual woman than Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Auntie, if it¡¯s okay, then I will take my leave,¡± Lin Yuan looked at his wristwatch after chatting for a while and stated.

    ¡°Okay, you can go; I won¡¯t dy you anymore. I will always remember your life-saving grace. If you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I will never decline to help you.¡± Song Xuan said earnestly.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    He knew that Song Xuan was speaking earnestly, and she would remember his kindness. Lin Yuan would possibly be able to use the entire strength of the Yan family conglomerate to help himself in exchange for the favor of today.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, Xiao Yuan is about to leave, go see him off,¡± Song Xuan shouted to Yan Ruyue, who was sitting beside her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyue mumbled to herself and got up depressively.

    Lin Yuan was unconcerned; he said goodbye, got up, and left directly.

    Yan Ruyue quickly followed him.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s back and discovered that she was unable to understand this man.

    Lin Yuan was very passionate about her before; his passion was to the level of licking dog, which made her nauseous. However, he is indifferent to her now. As he visited her home today, she had dressed up to feel whether she was emotionally affected, but Lin Yuan did not nce at her. He spoke a lot to Song Xuan. He did not even mention her in those conversations apart from when discussing the marriage contract. Furthermore, he possesses such a shocking medical skill. When did he learn it? Yan Ruyue felt that Lin Yuan was shrouded in mystery: he was a riddle. She felt a tickle in her heart.

    Lin Yuan got in the Lamborghini, which was opened by the security guard respectfully.

    As Lin Yuan was about to start the car, Yan Ruyue said, ¡°Today ... Thank you for treating my mother...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Lin Yuan said only two words before stepping on the elerator and driving away.

    There was only exhaust remaining behind.

    The iceberg beauty Yan Ruyue could not help but nibble her lips, seeing the decisive departure of Lin Yuan.

    She had taken the initiative to thank Lin Yuan with great difficulty.

    This man had departed right after saying two words!

    Yan Ruyue felt doubts about her charm for the first time in more than a decade.

    ¡°But ... I can¡¯t seem to loathe it ...¡± Yan Ruyue thought silently in her heart.

 Chapter 9.2 Because the host said that Shen Lan is an emotional idiot! Part 2

    ............

    ¡°Ding! The first heroine, Yan Ruyue¡¯s hatred for master -50! Counterattack point +200!¡±

    Lin Yuan received a prompt in his mind from the system.

    Lin Yuan had a faint smile when he heard the reward prompt.

    ¡°The host is truly aloof when facing the thanks of the iceberg beauty, unexpectedly you replied so coldly and briefly,¡± Shen Lan stated.

    ¡°Otherwise? Do you still want me to be a licking dog?¡± Lin Yuan said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Shen Lan does not want to express an opinion because the host said that Shen Lan is a moron when ites to love,¡± Shen Lan replied.

    ¡°Although you are foolish, you have self-knowledge,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°But I know the saying it is better to strike the iron while it¡¯s hot. Why doesn¡¯t master take advantage of this opportunity? If you think from another point of view, you have just gained 200 counterattack points. You will need to exchange 20 million yuan for the same number of counterattack points from the system!¡± Shen Lan argued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There will be many opportunities to contact the Yan family after saving Song Xuan. This can be considered the foundation to thaw the iceberg. The iceberg Yan Ruyue will slowlye to my side,¡± Lin Yuan confidentlyughed while conversing.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I remember that in the novel Song Xuan was saved by the protagonist Ye Feng. If I rescued first, doesn¡¯t it mean that I snatched his chance? Why didn¡¯t I get a reward?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes, it can be regarded as snatching the chance of the protagonist. It takes some time to get everything processed. The reward issuance takes some time,¡± Shen Lan exined.

    ¡°Ding! The host sessfully rescued Song Xuan, and with Song Xuan¡¯s promise, he gained the favor of the entire Yan n Group! He has taken away the opportunity of the original protagonist and gets rewarded 500 counterattack points!¡±

    Lin Yuan received another prompt in his mind. He examined his attribute panel.

    [Host: Lin Yuan]

    [Counterattack point: 700]

    [Wealth value: 5 billion]

    [Attribute:]

    [Strength:103, Speed: 105, Reaction: 104, Charisma: 150, Physique: 110]

    [Skills:]

    [Medical skills: Divine level, Car skills: Intermediate level, Violin: Intermediate level, Calligraphy: Intermediate level, English: Elementary level, ...]

    The counterattack points are 700, which is what he just obtained.

    His wealth value of 5 billion surprised him a little bit.

    Although hispany has been making profits and his worth is increasing, but it is impossible for it to be back to 5 billion so quickly.

    It seems that the vi Aunt Song gave me is worth at least 300 million yuan,¡± Lin Yuanughingly said.

    ¡°Althoughpared to ordinary people, my attributes and skills are good, but it is much worse than the protagonist of an urban romance novel. I have to continue to earn counterattack points.¡±

    ¡°Ok, ording to the plot, the original protagonist will arrive in Jiangbei City in three days. At that time, the novel world will get you in conflict with the protagonist as your setting is a viin,¡± Shen Lan reminded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°International Trade district!¡±

    ............

    The International Trade District is one of the most prosperous districts in Jiangbei City.

    It was the afternoon at this time. Many people were window shopping, the streets were bustling with activity, as people brushed shoulders.

    In front of a clothing store, there was a person dressed as a small bear action figure, who was trying hard to distribute flyers to the people passing by.

 Chapter 10.1 Bright eyes and White Teeth! Picturesque Facial Appearance! Part 1

    Even though it was magma-hot at this time, the dress of the mascot was like a stove; the mascot still had to strive his best at work. However, the middle-aged store owner, sitting inside the air-conditioned store, was still slightly dissatisfied.

    ¡°Shout! Did you not eat? Am I giving you 80 yuan every day to feed the dog?¡± The middle-aged store manager was greasy and fat all over; thus, he felt hot, even though the air conditioner was blowing.

    He was irritated and scolded the part-time employee to vent his anger.

    He had considered earlier how to vent his anger. The part-time worker hadete today, and he felt content to threaten her with her wages.

    There was amotion outside the store at this moment. The fat and greasy manager looked curiously at themotion outside. The crowd quickly stepped aside to make way. Many people even took out their mobile phones to take a picture.

    A luxurious silver-colored car showed up in front of the store at that time. The door of the luxurious car opened and a man walked out. The man had outstanding facial features and a tall figure. He had attracted the eyes of countless women the moment he had walked out. He is Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Fuck! Lamborghini Aventador!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! The watch on his hand is a limited-edition Patek Philippe, which is worth at least five million.

    You guys are superficial and only have money in your eyes. This handsome guy is ady-killer. I hope I was like him.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! He is so handsome that even male celebrities will pale inparison to him.¡±

    Countless people took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Lin Yuan.

    Hearing the words of these passers-by, the greasy and fat store manager quickly wiped off the sweat on his body and ran out quickly to wee the customer. He knocked down the mascot at the door as he was anxious.

    ¡°Are you blind? Why don¡¯t you move aside? Waste!¡± The greasy and fat manager cursed out when he knocked on the person.

    Then he ran quickly to Lin Yuan, stooped and bowed his head, bending and scrapping to curry favor, and said with a smile on his face: ¡°Son[1], what are you going to buy? There are many fashion styles in our clothing store...¡±

    ¡°Roll!¡± Lin Yuan only answered him with one word.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The fat store manager immediately stepped aside after hearing Lin Yuan say that.

    As he wiped off the oily sweat on his forehead, he did not understand how he angered the young master and made him unhappy. The fatty store manager felt slightly apprehensive. He had been fawning not only because Lin Yuan appeared wealthy but primarily because he had a noble temperament that did not belong to an upstart.

    Moreover, he felt as if he were...

    ¡¾Ding! The heroine fell down! Please make a choice! ¡¿

    [Choice 1: Turn a blind eye and go away. Reward: ¡®Advanced Erhu Proficiency¡¯! ¡¿

    [Choice 2: Support the heroine! Reward: ¡®Advanced Piano Proficiency¡¯! ¡¿

    References:

    [1] Your son is an honorific for the son of an official or son of nobility. I could have used ¡®young master¡¯ here as well.

 Chapter 10.2 Bright eyes and White Teeth! Picturesque Facial Appearance! Part 2

    Lin Yuan¡¯s purposeing here was the second hostess; thus, he chose the second option.

    ¡°Ding! Receive the reward ¡°Advanced Piano Proficiency!¡±

    Lin Yuan understood a few things when he received the reward prompt.

    It seems he will get to make choices when hees across plot points in the original novel. One example is meeting the hostess before the protagonist. The importance of characters and their influence on the plot determines the rewards. Yan Ruyue is the primary heroine in the novel. Thus, reward choices are divine-level skills. While the second heroine is less influential, and thus, the reward choices are advanced-level skills.

    Lin Yuan ignored the fatty store manager and the passers-by who were frantically taking pictures as well as women with bloodshot eyes. He walked directly to the bear mascot, who was knocked down, scolded, and lying on the ground. He lifted her.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Qiu Wanxi heard a gentle voice of concern when someone had lifted her.

    She hurriedly replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Sigh! Sigh![1]¡±

    She was gasping for breath while talking.

    ¡°Is it hot and stuffy inside the bear costume?¡± Lin Yuan asked while continuing to support her.

    ¡°Fine ... tolerable!¡± Qiu Wanxi was a little nervous.

    She suddenly felt the removal of the head cover of the bear costume.

    She was unable to see clearly in the bear costume. Now, Qiu Wanxi could look at the person that had supported herself.

    So handsome!

    This was the first impression of Qiu Wanxi.

    He had short ck hair, angr face as smooth as jade, his eyes were limpid and deep, nose bridge high and he had a tall figure.

    Her face flushed almost instantly. It was redder than before when it was inside the bear costume.

    ¡°The face was so suffocated inside the bear costume that it became red with lots of sweat. It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly, putting the wig of the costume on the ground. He also removed the hair of the costume headgear that had stuck to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s forehead.

    The actions of Lin Yuan made Qiu Wanxi even shyer.

    In fact, Lin Yuan was also surprised the moment he took off her costume headgear and lifted her hair.

    Lin Yuan remembered that Qiu Wanxi was also one of the heroines in the novel.

    The novel described Qiu Wanxi as very beautiful, and his goal was precisely Qiu Wanxi this time. However, only after meeting did he understand how beautiful she is.

    Her beauty is different from that of Yan Ruyue. Yan Ruyue is indeed very beautiful so much so that he had nevere across anyone more beautiful than her in his previous life.

    Qiu Wanxi wasn¡¯t much in terms of beauty whenpared to Yan Ruyue. Her face was as exquisite as hers. Qiu Wanxi wore a long ponytail, with a little hair on her forehead, most of which is behind her ears.

    She had a jade-like glossy oval face with bright eyes and white teeth, making it a picturesque facial appearance. Her shyness led to possessing rosy cheeks making her adorable and cute. Her pair of red phoenix eyes, both big and bright, got the attraction of Lin Yuan the most.

    At that moment, she did not dare to met his gaze and pretended to look upwards.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t bear and ended upughing, ¡°The sun is so dazzling in the sky. Don¡¯t your eyes feel ufortable looking at it?¡±

    ¡°It feels ufortable,¡± Qiu Wanxi blurted out and then immediately shut her mouth in embarrassment.

    She wanted to say that Lin Yuan was more dazzling than the sun at that time.

    References:

    [1] She is exhaling with difficulty here.

 Chapter 11.1 I am saying it was fate, do you believe it? Part 1

    ¡°Thank you for helping me get up,¡± Qiu Wanxi quickly expressed her thanks as she was her face waspletely red with embarrassment.

    ¡°No problem, and why do you keep pushing my hand away?¡± Lin Yuan looked at Qiu Wanxi strangely, seeing that she was trying to push his hand away.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting your suit dirty. I can¡¯tpensate for it...¡± Qiu Wanxi said weakly.

    Lin Yuan was wearing a shiny, brand new suit. It looked very luxurious and was indeed expensive. Lin Yuan did not know whether tough or cry when he heard this.

    ¡°I voluntarily helped you; so, I don¡¯t want yourpensation,¡± Lin Yuan smilingly stated.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Qiu Wanxi rxed slightly.

    ¡°Today is a hot day, you will feel ufortable wearing the bear costume, so take it off you,¡± Lin Yuan suggested.

    ¡°No... absolutely not, I have a part-time job, and the boss will not give me money if I take it off,¡± Qiu Wanxi replied.

    ¡°Your protest is invalid, quickly take it off; otherwise, I will help you to do so,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Then ... okay ... I will take it off,¡± Qiu Wanxi was afraid that Lin Yuan would really do so.

    ¡°I will give you your sry.¡± Lin Yuan added.

    Soon, Qiu Wanxi took off the mascot costume. She had worn a white short-sleeved shirt and a pair of short pants, and there were numerous patches on her pants. Both her clothes and trousers were wet with sweat.

    In that kind of weather, the inside of the bear costume was no different from an electric oven. Qiu Wanxi¡¯s entire body was red at that moment. The sweat on her body made her resemble a fish that hade out of water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat ice cream,¡± Lin Yuan said unexpectedly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu Wanxi was a little dumbfounded.

    Qiu Wanxipletely froze after hearing that. Lin Yuan pulled her hand and walked forward.

    ¡°No... no need, I have no money,¡± Qiu Wanxi whispered.

    ¡°I am inviting you, do you think I can¡¯t even pay for an ice cream bar?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Qiu Wanxi raised her head weakly; she felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s suit was at least several thousand yuan.

    Although she did not know the exact worth of the watch or the car, she was aware that they would cost millions of yuan.

    How could he not afford to invite her to eat an ice cream bar?

    Qiu Wanxi shook her head.

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go then,¡± Lin Yuan was like an overbearing president at that moment, not giving Qiu Wanxi any chance to refuse.

    They made their way through the crowd. Lin Yuan finally pulled Qiu Wanxi to his Lamborghini.

    Qiu Wanxi was forced into the car by the imposing and powerful Lin Yuan. She did not resist, as he did not seem to be a bad guy.

 Chapter 11.2 I am saying it was fate, do you believe it? Part 2

    Qiu Wanxi was forced into the car by the imposing and powerful Lin Yuan. She did not resist, as he did not seem to be a bad guy.

    Qiu Wanxi raised her foot and prevented it from touching the foot of the car. She felt that she should not step on the mat of the car foot. She had low self-esteem, and the car looked super expensive. Thus, she felt that someone like her was not worth stepping on the foot of the car, not to mention sitting in the car.

    Seeing the agitated appearance of Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan said with a smile, ¡°You just rx, don¡¯t be so nervous, this car is of little value to me. I still have a dozen cars at home, so you can step on it as you wish.¡± As he was conversing with her, Lin Yuan helped Qiu Wanxi to adjust her sitting position and lean back on the car. However, not only was her back very stiff, her entire body was so as well.

    ¡°You... why do you invite me to eat ice cream?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked gently and cautiously, as she observed Lin Yuan, she was afraid that Lin Yuan would be angry.

    She couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Yuan, a Gao Fushuai, suddenly invited her to eat ice cream. Did he covet her?

    Would Gao Fushuaick a woman? Moreover, she had previously worn a mascot costume.

    This was due to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s inferiorityplex.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s view, if Qiu Wanxi dressed up, she would not be inferior to the peerless Yan Ruyue in terms of beauty.

    In short, Qiu Wanxi did not understand why Lin Yuan would treat her so well.

    ¡°I am saying it was fate, do you believe it? I happened to pass by here, coincidently saw you humiliated and knocked down, coincidently wanted to lift you, and then wanted to invite you to eat ice cream.¡± Lin Yuanughingly said.

    ¡°I believe it!¡± What Lin Yuan did not expect was Qiu Wanxi¡¯s sudden response when he had spoken casually.

    Lin Yuan froze for a moment hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s answer. In fact, in Qiu Wanxi¡¯s opinion, a person with an identity such as Lin Yuan could not like her at all. He treating her well might be just a whim. Thus, to exin it by fate, there is no problem.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi, whose face was innocent and adorable, had a stiff and straight body because of nervousness, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but stroke her head.

    This was also the first intimate action Lin Yuan had done ever since he met Qiu Wanxi. Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body began to tremble before quickly rxing soon after.

    ¡°It¡¯s a veryfortable feeling... so warm...¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s big eyes were turning in confusion and disorder. She did not dare to look at Lin Yuan, and was thinking absent-mindedly.

    ¡°Ding! Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability with the host has increased by 10 points! Reward 50 counterattack points!¡±

    ¡°There is a hostess who has a good impression on the host, and the favorability panel opens!¡±

    Lin Yuan was a little surprised to hear the prompt

    ¡°Favorability panel?¡±

 Chapter 12.1 Blueberry flavored ice cream! Part 1

    ¡°Yes, host. The favorability panel can record the favorability value of the hostesses you encounter,¡± Shen Lan exined.

    Lin Yuan immediately opened his attribute panel.

    Nothing had changed in the panel except for the increase of counterattack points.

    However, there was a favorability opinion at the end.

    ¡¾Favorite Panel:¡¿

    [Yan Ruoyue: -20, Qiu Wanxi:10]

    Lin Yuan was a little puzzled to see this favorability panel.

    ¡°Yan Ruoyue¡¯s favorability with me is still negative?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes, host. Yan Ruoyue¡¯s favorability with the former Lin Yuan was in the negative hundreds.¡± Shen Lan exined.

    Lin Yuan roughly understood after hearing the exnation of Shen Lan.

    ¡®It seems that my industrious efforts were notpletely useless. Besides, Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.¡¯

    ¡®The aftermath of being a licking dog, for so long, is profound and cannot be eliminated too quickly. It requires both time and effort.¡¯

    Lin Yuan soon arrived at a H?agen-Dazs ice cream shop with Qiu Wanxi.

    Seeing the Gao Fushuai, Lin Yuan, with his luxury car, wearing an exquisite suit, and his handsome looks enter the shop, many people¡¯s attention was attracted, especially those of the opposite sex.

    Qiu Wanxi, behind him, looked like an attendant.

    He took Qiu Wanxi to take a seat in the shop. Looking at the ufortable Qiu Wanxi, who was sitting opposite to him, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t know...¡± Qiu Wanxi bowed her hand, her face embarrassed.

    Although she knew that the gazes of everyone were on Lin Yuan instead of herself, she was still very nervous and thus clutched her patchy pants tightly.

    She had low self-esteem, and she was not afraid of embarrassment.

    She was afraid to embarrass Lin Yuan in front of everyone. The cost of the ice creams in the list was in the hundreds, which was equivalent to her part-time job earnings over several days; thus, she dared not think of eating these ice cream.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll order for you. It is okay, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lin Yuan quickly ordered two ice cream and stroked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head afterward. Qiu Wanxi herself did not know why, but she rxed a lot under the gentle caress of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also felt that Qiu Wanxi had rxed; her behavior was simr to a small animal, which would feelfortable when gently caressed and stroked.

    Qiu Wanxi, who was rxed, saw that Lin Yuan was not paying attention to her and hence let go of the hands which were clutching her trousers. However, she was still notpletely rxed.

    Lin Yuan saw a fresh fist-sized red mark on the knee under the patchy pants. The mark should have appeared when she fell earlier. Lin Yuan frowned and took out his mobile phone.

    ¡°Hello? Is it Wu Shu? The manager of the fashionable clothes shop at the World Trade Center is our group, right? It is nothing serious, just change the manager. Ok, bye.¡± Lin Yuan spoke a few words and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 12.2 Blueberry flavored ice cream! Part 2

    It is easy to dismiss an ordinary clothing store manager with his identity. It is easier when his family owns the clothing store.

    Why was the manager dismissed?

    It¡¯s simple, he felt ufortable, and so, he just wanted to do it.

    The ice cream was soon served.

    Lin Yuan pushed the ice cream in front of Qiu Wanxi and said smilingly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the vor you like to eat; I ordered two blueberry vor ice cream, you don¡¯t dislike it right?¡±

    ¡¾Ding! Counterattack points +50¡¿

    A reward prompt appeared in his mind immediately after he finished speaking.

    Immediately, Qiu Wanxi waved her hands nervously, ¡°like... I like it! I like whatever you order! All the vors taste good!¡±

    ¡°And... I... I also like blueberry vor!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi at once nervously exined when she saw Lin Yuan looked at her with a smile, ¡°I... I did not deliberately say that I like the same vour as you! I... I really like blueberry vour ice cream! I am sorry!¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying sorry?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I... I am afraid you will think that I please you on purpose. You will think that I lied...¡± Qiu Wanxi frankly and innocently said.

    Lin Yuan smilingly replied, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    After Qiu Wanxi heard the four simple words, her cheeks were red. Her eyes showed she was touched so much so that her eyes were slightly wet.

    Lin Yuan was a little emotional looking at the change of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s expression beside him.

    Qiu Wanxi had too little self-esteem. Qiu Wanxi was afraid to say that she liked the same vour of ice cream as me thinking it will make me feel that is deliberately doing so. She was even touched by me simply saying that I believe her.

    She is a humble and adorable girl. After Lin Yuan said that he believed her, the counterattack point was increased by another 150 points.

    Qiu Wanxi was originally slightly vignt and afraid. However, vignce and fear were now missing from her eyes. Lin Yuan did not like blueberry vor ice cream. In the novel, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s likes were described. Thus, he purposefully ordered them. He neither liked nor hated blueberry vor ice cream.

    He looked at the favourability panel and found that her favourability had risen by 30 points.

    Although she had not dressed beautifully and even her hair was slightly messy, but she was born with a beautiful appearance. Her white and rosy face, along with two innocent and pure big eyes, give a favorable impression to anyone who looks at her.

    Lin Yuan looked at the adorable girl in front of him as she cautiously scooped ice cream into her mouth and felt incredibly happy.

    ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡°Super... super delicious.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°I... I have finished eating,¡± Qiu Wanxi looked at Lin Yuan slightly nervously.

    She ate for a long time because of her nervousness. Lin Yuan had finished much earlier and had been waiting for her.

    Lin Yuan saw the nervousness of Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Yuan smiled and wiped off the corner of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s nervous and dirty mouth.

    Uh!

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks instantly turned red, making her shy enough to bury her head in the ground.

    *****

    Author Rants:

 Chapter 13.1 The fairy tale of Cinderella and the Prince! Part 1

    <strong>Chapter 13 The fairy tale of Cindere and the Prince!</strong>

    Lin Yuan was a Gao Fushuai, and this sort of movement from him had a very lethal attraction for the opposite sex.

    At that moment, the women in the surroundings wished they could rece Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi favourability +10! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system¡¯s rewards prompt sounded quickly in his mind.

    ¡°I forgot to ask, did you have lunch?¡± Lin Yuan asked as they left the ice cream shop.

    ¡°No... I haven¡¯t,¡± Qiu Wanxi replied meekly.

    ¡°It is not good to eat ice cream on an empty stomach. However, lunchtime has passed. I will take you to eat cake then.¡± Lin Yuan stated.

    ¡°No ... no need...¡±

    Before Qiu Wanxi could finish her words, she was directly pulled to the front passenger seat by Lin Yuan. The kidnapped victim was then conveniently tied up with a safety belt.

    Qiu Wanxi was finally led by Lin Yuan into a very high-end cake shop.

    ¡°What cake do you want to eat?¡± Lin Yuan asked

    Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t speak, but just kept shaking her head.

    The interior decoration of the home-made cake shop was much better than that of the ice cream shop they had visited before. Thus, consumption would be higher here.

    She was too embarrassed to spend Lin Yuan¡¯s money again. However, she did not dare to oppose Lin Yuan, so she shook her head vigorously.

    Lin Yuan was not concerned, he smiling said, ¡°If you don¡¯t order, then I will order for you.¡±

    The level of consumption in this cake shop was indeed not low.

    Each person would need to spend thousands of yuan for a pastry, and an entire cake would cost hundreds of thousands.

    This was of course, a trivial sum for Lin Yuan.

    Two ck Forest cakes were soon served.

    The cake was decorated extremely exquisitely, like a piece of art.

    The chocte on the cake was decorated with pink cherries, which gave one the urge to take a bite.

    Goo...

    Qiu Wanxi swallowed saliva gently, even though the sound was tiny, but Lin Yuan heard it.

    ¡°Eat as much as you want, don¡¯t be scared, I have already ordered them, and it will be wasted if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Lin Yuanughed and moved his fork to eat.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favourite cake is the ck Forest cake, which is a beautiful memory of her childhood.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, her cheeks turned red.

    She finally summoned her courage under the encouragement of Lin Yuan and raised her fork to eat the cake.

    ¡°Do you like this cake? The ck Forest cake has a lot of chocte and might be slightly bitter,¡± Lin Yuan stated.

    ¡°Um! I love it! My favourite cake is the ck Forest cake!¡±

    ¡°Although it is a bit bitter, however, after the bitterness of chocte, you can taste the sweetness and sourness of cherries. I really like this taste. My mother bought me one when I was a kid, and I have never forgotten it ever since.¡±

 Chapter 13.2 The fairy tale of Cinderella and the Prince! Part 2

    ¡°Um! I love it! My favourite cake is the ck Forest cake!¡±

    ¡°Although it is a bit bitter, however, after the bitterness of chocte, you can taste the sweetness and sourness of cherries. I really like this taste. My mother bought me one when I was a kid, and I have never forgotten it ever since.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi answered Lin Yuan¡¯s question quickly, fluently and in detail.

    ¡°Ah... yes... sorry! I... I got carried away! Yes... sorry...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi panicked and stood up to apologize.

    In her opinion, it was already excessive to eat with Lin Yuan paying the money. Yet, she expressed her opinions and got carried away while doing so.

    She was panicking so much so that the hand holding the fork was trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you spoke very well. The reason I like the ck Forest cake is also that after the bitterness passes away, the sweetness leaves a rich aftertaste.¡±

    Lin Yuan gently touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s action, Qiu Wanxi calmed down.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi favourability +10! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system sent reward prompts to Lin Yuan¡¯s brain.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly, hearing the prompt, and continued to eat while chatting with Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan had superb conversation skills and understood Qiu Wanxi quite a bit, so Qiu Wanxi felt great chatting with him.

    Although there were no further prompts of favourability increasing, Lin Yuan could see that Qiu Wanxi was not guarding against him anymore, and her vignce hadpletely dissipated.

    Lin Yuan knows it is hard to increase the favourability of someone quickly, so he was not surprised that it had not increased again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go since we have finished eating.¡± Lin Yuan stated with a smile.

    ¡°Ok! Great!¡± Qiu Wanxi quickly got up.

    It was not until they had gone out of the shop that Qiu Wanxi discovered it was already evening and the sun had set.

    She had unconsciously chatted with a person for so long.

    Qiu Wanxi stealthily peeked at Lin Yuan, and her cheeks blushed red.

    ¡°I... May I know your name?¡± Qiu Wanxi finally couldn¡¯t help but muster up courage and asked Lin Yuan.

    Her whole face reddened when she finished asking, and she was so shy that she resembled an ostrich wanting to bury her head in the sand.

    ¡°Of course, my name is Lin Yuan. What¡¯s yours?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and gently lifted Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head with his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bow your head, you look so adorable when you are courageous.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks turned redder upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, but she still raised her head obediently.

    ¡°My... My name is Qiu Wanxi[1].¡± Qiu Wanxi introduced herself shyly and earnestly.

    ¡°Qiu Wanxi... it is truly a good name!¡± Although Lin Yuan had known her name for a long time, he stillughed andplimented.

    ¡°Thank you... Thank you!¡± Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t dare to look squarely at Lin Yuan; her big, beautiful eyes were shifting away from his.

    ¡°That...you are so good to me today, is it your influential family¡¯s test on you? Are you making Tiktok videos? Or...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi asked nervously, clutching the corner of her skirt.

    This uneasiness was very reasonable, Qiu Wanxi felt that she was the Cindere in the fairy tale, and Lin Yuan was her dazzling Prince.

    Reality is not a fairy tale; she did not know how can she attract Lin Yuan.

    *****

    References:

    [1] The name of the heroine is broken down in the novel. I do not want to confuse readers who do not know but Chinese has four tones, so characters are broken at times when introducing names, so that the other side can pronounce your name correctly.

 Chapter 14.1 I am happy to be friends with you! Part 1

    <strong>Chapter 14 I am happy to be friends with you!</strong>

    Without waiting for Qiu Wanxi to finish speaking, Lin Yuan interrupted her, ¡°I am neither shooting a video nor is this the test of my influential family. Why do you think so? I didn¡¯t expect your small brain to conjure yourself as Mary Sue[1].¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Qiu Wanxi became more nervous hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s very coherent because I think you are adorable and want to be friends with you, that¡¯s all. You can treat it as love at first sight, and so, I devised a scheme to meet you.¡± Lin Yuan gazed straight at Qiu Wanxi with an unabashed smile.

    ¡°Ah!¡± This answerpletely astounded Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s entire face right up to her earlobes blushed red; her little hands tightened the gripping the corners of her clothes so much so that her hands gradually whitened. At that moment, she was unaware of how adorable she was. When she wore off the costume, she was sweating all over her body. The patchy pants reveal her poverty along with her messy hair and thrifty-simple dress.

    However, Qiu Wanxi did not think that Lin Yuan lied, she had unconsciouslypletely believed everything Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Friend...?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi put her small hands in her pocket, and they unconsciously clenched tightly.

    ¡°Yes, friend. Why? Am I not worthy of being your friend?¡± Lin Yuan pretended to be slightly angry.

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I do not! I just think I am not cute at all!¡± Qiu Wanxi repeatedly waved her hands and apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. However, you don¡¯t have any self-knowledge at all.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and stroked her head.

    Under the light of the setting sun in the evening, Qiu Wanxi wiped the corner of her eyes, she looked up and smiled, ¡°I am happy to be your friend!¡±

    The young girl¡¯s face was rosy under the splendor of setting sun, her big eyes reflected the colorful light beams like ck gems, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was brimming with hope and youth.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not even hear the prompt from the system.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi favorability +20 points]

    ¡¾Ding! Reward 500 counterattack points¡¿

    ¡°Wow! Qiu Wanxi is so cute! The host is so amazing! He can get 500 counterattack points at a time!¡± Shen Lan eximed in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Fortunately, Shen Lan had a melodious female voice, simr to that of a Lolita, and not of a molester.

    Lin Yuan was quite surprised. The higher the favorability value, the harder it is to improve. He didn¡¯t expect just a few words from him would increase the favorability by as much as 20 points. He also received 500 counterattack points.

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] <strong>Mary Sue</strong> (Mary Sue) is a type of character. It is often an ordinary and low-level character that suddenly bes omnipotent and over-idealized. A category of female protagonist novels uses this theme as the basis of their plot where the protagonist meets a handsome-rich-powerful guy and stages theeback of her life.

 Chapter 14.2 I am happy to be friends with you! Part 2

    Lin Yuan was looking at the iparably lovely Qiu Wanxi, thinking where to take her for dinner. However, Qiu Wanxi spoke suddenly.

    ¡°Then... I want to take you to a ce, is it okay?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked gently and cautiously.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Yuan replied with a smile.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s throbbing heart rxed a lot.

    Lin Yuan reached a neat-clean noodle shop following behind Qiu Wanxi.

    Yes, that¡¯s right, Lin Yuan evaluated the noodle shop as somewhat clean. It was just a bit better in terms of hygiene than those street stalls with low prices and no permanent base.

    ¡°Boss, I want two bowls of dragon noodles, one bowl with two eggs, and the other bowl with none.¡± Qiu Wanxi nced nervously at Lin Yuan sitting on an ordinary chair, rushed to the kitchen, and said to the proprietor.

    She took out a crumpled fifty yuan from her pocket while talking. Lin Yuan observed everything but did not say a word. Qiu Wanxi soon returned and took a seat.

    She blinked her big eyes only to see Lin Yuan staring at her with a smile but not speaking a word.

    Although she felt quite embarrassed, she still exined, ¡°My mother taught me to get along with someone you need to reciprocate.¡±

    ¡°You invited me to eat delicious food, and thus I wanted to invite you to a meal too...¡±

    ¡°Although it might not be too tasty...but... but I can only afford this...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi looked at Lin Yuan shyly, her eyes were brimming with sincerity and embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will like the food of anywhere you invite me to.¡± Lin Yuan touched her humble face, once again.

    Although he spoke a clich¨¦ and embarrassing line from Earth, when Qiu Wanxi heard it, she felt like she had eaten honey. She smiled happily and adorably. Her two big eyes resembled a crescent moon.

    Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi had spoken the truth.

    Qiu Wanxi had only 50 yuan on her body.

    In the novel, Qiu Wanxi was diagnosed with liver disease when she was merely six years old, and her treatment cost was several million yuan. It was an astronomical amount for an ordinary family. What¡¯s even tragic is that the parents who worked hard to save money for her treatment had a car ident soon, leaving her all alone in the world.

    She grew up alone with the pension money, those hard challenges allowed her to mature, and she started working part-time. She often encountered matters like wearing a costume under high temperatures in her part-time jobs.

    The money earned from part-time jobs is not nearly enough to cure her disease, but she can eke out her life for a while longer.

    Despite having so many difficulties in her life, Qiu Wanxi still strongly desired to live. She was a girl brimming with hope for the future.

    In the original novel, she became the second heroine under the protagonist¡¯s halo. Her description was not in detail. After all, the urban romance writer foolishly wrote her without using his brain.

    But after he got along with her today, Lin Yuan felt that the girl was brimming with hope, and unexpectedly adorable.

    ¡°This bowl is for you,¡± Qiu Wanxi pushed the dragon noodles with two eggs to Lin Yuan and kept the bowl with none for herself.

    Qiu Wanxi was initially very worried. She was afraid that Lin Yuan, born in a life of luxury and extravagance, would drop the chopsticks and leave decisively. However, she saw that Lin Yuan had started eating with a smile.

    She also smiled sweetly and began to eat. Although the meal cost half of her monthly food costs.

    ......

    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t eat.¡± After eating, as Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi walked on the street, Qiu Wanxi said meekly.

    ¡°It is impossible; I like everything you invite me to.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡°However, if I didn¡¯t eat, what would you have done?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Qiu Wanxi blinked her eyes and shook her head, ¡°No... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Maybe... I will cry alone and finish eating...¡± She thought about it and said.

    ¡°Stupid,¡± Lin Yuan smiled and stoked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    ******

 Chapter 15.1 Whatâ€™s your dream? Part 1

    I will only give important announcements from now. I have received my first patron so I will update an extra chapter tomorrow sponsored by my patron. Enjoy the chapter

    <strong>Chapter 15 What¡¯s your dream?</strong>

    At that time, Qiu Wanxi did not have the slightest resistance to Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    Her face had an expression of enjoyment.

    She had a very favorable impression of Lin Yuan and had great trust in him. Not only was Lin Yuan wealthy and treated her to delicious food, but she found that Lin Yuan shared many of the same interests and likes as her.

    He was someone who could chat for a long time. She liked Lin Yuan as a friend. However, Lin Yuan was very dazzling. She felt ashamed of her inferiority whenpared to his perfection. She did not dare feel the inexplicable throbbing in her heart and resolutely suppressed those emotions down.

    ¡°I can meet Master Lin; even if it¡¯s only for half a day, I feel that my life is worth it.¡± Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t help thinking as she looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome and dashing face from the side.

    ¡¾Ding! Counterattack points plus 100! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan looked at the enjoying expression on her face and took advantage of the situation to ask, ¡°Do you have work at multiple ces?¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Qiu Wanxi replied.

    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you supposed to save a lot of money? Why do you wear such pants?¡± Lin Yuan asked suddenly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The enjoying expression on her face turned lifeless upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I only have fifty yuan, and it is not that I don¡¯t want to treat you to better food. Sorry!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi had low self-esteem. She feels lowly like a speck of dust whenpared to Lin Yuan, who is dazzling like the sun. However, Lin Yuan¡¯s warmth gave her a little courage.

    When Lin Yuan asked her why she did not have enough money to change her trousers, she immediately thought that Lin Yuan believed that she was not willing to spend money to treat him to delicious food, rather than think of other problems.

    ¡°No, I believe you only have fifty yuan. The noodles were also delicious, but why didn¡¯t you save money?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    As LIn Yuan spoke the words from his mouth, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes were full of tangle and panic at the same time. However, Lin Yuan believed that it would be better for Qiu Wanxi to speak up to increase his favorability instead of exposing it himself.

    Qiu Wanxi did not know that Lin Yuan knew her inside out. She didn¡¯t intend to talk to Lin Yuan about her liver disease, but she was more afraid that Lin Yuan thought she was a very stingy person.

    So Qiu Wanxi gritted her teeth and talked all about her life experience again. This was the first time she had told others her story.

    ¡°When I was six years old...¡±

    Although he already knew about it earlier, Lin Yuan still looked at Qiu Wanxi and listened quietly and earnestly.

    ¡°The doctor said that I would have to undergo a major operation to cure my illness, costing at least one million. Every month, I had to get put on an IV, and all the money I worked is to pay for the IV...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi said while crying.

    In fact, over the years, she had already epted her fate of suffering. However, no one would listen to her attentively as she said everything on her mind. This made her so inferiorityplex and autism even worse. She burst into tears as she spoke of her life experience.

 Chapter 15.2 Whatâ€™s your dream? Part 2

    Lin Yuan did not expect that after finishing her story, Qiu Wanxi ran away in the forward direction. She ran away very quickly and suddenly, making it a tricky escape.

    However, Qiu Wanxi, a malnourished girl, couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yuan in physical fitness. Lin Yuan quickly chased for dozens of meters, and then took her hand.

    ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    At this time, looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s tear-stained face, made people feel a sense of pity. The passer-by uncles and aunts kept their calm in the face of the situation, as they thought that the young couple had a falling out.

    After panting for a few breaths, Qiu Wanxi lowered her head and exined meekly, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want to tell you that I am sick.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Qiu Wanxi clenched the corner of her clothes tightly and said nervously: ¡°Because you are rich, I¡¯m afraid that after I said it, you will think I know you have money and wanted to cheat you, so I deliberately said I was sick. I ran away, so you won¡¯t think I wanted to swindle your money.¡±

    Lin Yuanughed and said: ¡°You can run away from me with your short legs! As you said, I can still say that you pretended to run on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Qiu Wanxi cried anxiously after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, repeatedly exining.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s ced his hand on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head again, ¡°Be at ease, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°I just want to tell you that if you want to cheat somebody, there are many methods to do so. But I believe you.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew Qiu Wanxi¡¯s character and knew that Qiu Wanxi had spoken the truth.

    She had told him that she was sick under his guidance to speak. In the original novel, Qiu Wanxi was a girl brimming with hope and did not ask anyone for help.

    ¡°Thank you...Thank you, Master Lin!¡± Qiu Wanxi grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, and her heart was very moved.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s trust is a great affirmation to someone like her who has an inferiorityplex.

    ¡¾Ding! Counterattack point +200]

    The system sent him the reward prompt.

    Lin Yuan touched his pocket, took out 100 yuan, and handed it to Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Pay your sry.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Ah! Out of the question! I can¡¯t take it! You invited me to eat so many things today!¡± Qiu Wanxi froze for a moment, and then repeatedly waved her hands to refuse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that 100 yuan is not worth apanying me for half a day? Is my time so worthless?¡± Lin Yuan directly pulled Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little hand and stuffed the money into it.

    Qiu Wanxi did not dare resist. She held onto the 100 yuan note with a red face.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what is your dream?¡± Lin Yuan blurted out the question suddenly.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words like a light shining in the darkness.

    ******

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 16 You have a great idea, so come work for me!

    This is the sponsored chapter by my patron. Thanks for your support.

    <strong>Chapter 16 You have a great idea, soe work for me!</strong>

    ¡°My dream is to open a cake shop. This cake shop doesn¡¯t need to be big but should sell various varieties of cakes. Cheesecakes, honey cakes, mousse cakes...¡±

    ¡°Of course, the shop will not sell ck forest cakes...¡±

    ¡°I will operate the shop like this...¡±

    At that time, Qiu Wanxi was chattering and jabbering on and on, she was speaking eloquently, and it looked like she would go on for the entire day. Her face was brimming with confidence and hope, and she seemed to have be apletely different person.

    Lin Yuan did not interrupt, rather looked on quietly with a smile.

    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry! I got carried away again!¡± Qiu Wanxi reacted after some time, seeing Lin Yuan smiling at her, and immediately her face blushed red.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, when did you think of these?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°I... during the break of my part-time job...I like to indulge in flights of fancy when I have free time...¡± Qiu Wanxi smilingly said, and her eyes were full of hope.

    Looking at those eyes brimming with hope, Lin Yuan felt that Qiu Wanxi resembled a goddess of hope.

    He understood Qiu Wanxi¡¯s dream. Qiu Wanxi¡¯s life was like a small sailboat. The dark clouds above the sky and the stormy waves under the boat put the sailboat in a precarious situation. While the store resembled the lighthouse, steering it towards its destination.

    ¡°Thank you for listening to my bbering.¡± Qiu Wanxi said to Lin Yuan happily.

    However, she found that Lin Yuan was touching his chin at that time, seemed like pondering about something. Soon after, he took out his mobile phone to send a message to send a text message. She instantly closed her mouth and did not dare to breathe loudly.

    ¡°Well... I feel you have a great idea, soe work for me.¡± Lin Yuan suddenly said.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi froze for a moment and subconsciously asked, ¡°Work? What kind of work do I do for you?¡±

    Lin Yuan pointed to a cake shop in front of them and said: ¡°I was thinking about entering the baking industry recently. Have you seen this cake shop? I just texted to bought it. I feel that your idea is great, so I want you to be the store manager and give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Qiu Wanxi was stupefied hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words as any ordinary man would.

    ¡°How can this be...¡± Qiu Wanxi believed when Lin Yuan said that he bought the cake shop with a text message, but how could she be the store manager, so she repeatedly waved her hands.

    However, Lin Yuan did not wait for her to finish speaking, and interrupted, ¡°I will wait for you at this ce tomorrow at noon. In any case, I did not spend a lot of money to buy this cake shop. It is up to you to decide whether toe or not.¡±

    Lin Yuan stoked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head after he finished speaking, got in the car, and drove off without looking back at her.

    She stood there with a dazed expression on her face and watched the figure gradually drift away. After hesitating for a while, she decided!

    She didn¡¯t have any confidence in being an adequate store manager and did not want to ept the gift, but she decided toe over here the next day. Qiu Wanxi did not have the extravagant hope of being the cake shop manager. She was just afraid that if she didn¡¯te the following day, she would never see Lin Yuan again in her life.

    To see Lin Yuan again, Qiu Wanxi decided she muste over here!

    ............

    At that time, Lin Yuan, sitting in the car, was having a conversation with Shen Lan.

    Shen Lan: ¡°Host, you have done a great job today! You have earned a lot of counterattack points through your interactions with Qiu Wanxi! And also brushed up Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability! But there is a problem that you have still not discovered.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Oh!¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡®Today, although you were good to Qiu Wanxi, it seemed more like a friend. However, the friendship between opposite sexes will reach a limit, and you will be stuck at that small favorability forever. ording to your performance today, as long as you created a romantic atmosphere, the favorability might have soared greatly.¡±

    Lin Yuan said with a smile, ¡°Why do you think that I didn¡¯t discover it.¡±

    Shen Lan was dumbfounded: ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Sometimes, it is unwise to be eager and impatient. Acting wisely and slowly will make things smoother. The long-time umtion will result in an outbreak at some point in time. Also, the system panel is useful. However, data remains static while people are not, so it is unreliable at many times.[1]

    ¡°Mysterious...Shen Lan can¡¯t understand...¡± Shen Lan¡¯s voice sounded young, like a muddle-headed little Loli.

    ............

    <strong>The Next Day</strong>

    Lin Yuan came to Yan Ruyue¡¯s house as before to treat Song Xuan. Song Xuan was treated in arge room, and Yan Ruyue was also present there.

    Lying in bed, Song Xuan, who was receiving treatment, took the initiative to chat with Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are an excellent young man. You are not only handsome, but you also have a good family background, you conduct yourself with dignity in society, and your medical skill has reached perfection[2].¡±

    ¡°Tut tut![3] Unfortunately, some people don¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± Song Xuan intentionally praised him in front of Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue, sitting in the chair beside him, stayed silent when she heard it. She knew the meaning of her mother but said nothing.

    Lin Yuan said with a smile: ¡°This is no big deal. On the other hand, Aunt Song¡¯s ability is truly remarkable. Aunt Song Xuan, you have created a lot of legends in the business world. Moreover, your skin is so well maintained; that whoever sees it will think that it is the milky flesh of a young girl.

    Lin Yuan did not exaggerate, because Song Xuan could be the master of the Yan family thanks to her remarkable ability.

    Lin Yuan came into contact with her skin due to acupuncture, and felt that her skin was as satiny as a young girl.

    Especially with the conditioning of his acupuncture, Song Xuan¡¯s entire skin became rosier and younger.

    ¡°Oh![4] Xiao Yuan, you really know how to sweet-talk! Your old aunt can¡¯t ept your exaggerated praise.¡± Although she said so, Song Xuan¡¯s face was already smiling.

    Author Thoughts: Thanks for reading the chapter. Comment and up vote to show support. If you like my trantions, consider donating

    Be a Patron!

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] I hadmented that author said about favorability here. I am not 100 percent sure but I think there is anotherment by the author which suggests that maybe the data shows the highest reached favorability of the heroine and not present favorability. I am not 100 percent sure whether it was ament by a reader or the author. But informing you guys who don¡¯t like emotions calcted numerically.

    [2] Has reached perfection is an idiom meaning that he has very high achievements in the field of medicine.

    [3] To click one¡¯s tongue. Basically, she is getting reading to speak.

    [4] Oh my God can also be used

 Chapter 17 Near-Death of the Iris flowering plant!

    <strong>Chapter 17 Near-Death of the Iris flowering nt!</strong>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s praise was well directed. He praised her achievements in the businessmunity, which Song Xuan is very proud of, in the beginning. He then praised her beauty, which is her weak spot. Which woman on this does not like others boasting about her beauty and attractiveness? The crucial factor is that Lin Yuan is not only the heir of the juggernaut Lin family but also is a dashing and outstanding young man.

    ¡°How nice would it be if you were my son, s, it¡¯s a pity.¡± The reclining Song Xuan stretched out her waist and sighed with regret.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Ruyue, on the side, continued to remain silent, saying nothing.

    She is the cold president of thepany in front of others. However, Song Xuan had raised her alone, and Yan Ruyue is simply an obedient daughter in front of her. The resistance shown to Song Xuan when Lin Yuan hadst visited, was her sole outrageous defiance of her mother.

    She did not expect Song Xuan to get so angry that she fainted, and now she dared not show a rebellious attitude in front of her mother.

    ¡°Wipe my sweat,¡± Lin Yuanmanded Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue picked up the handkerchief silently and wiped off his sweat carefully.

    Lin Yuan was treating her mother, to not affect the treatment, Yan Ruyue wiped Lin Yuan¡¯s sweat obediently.

    Yan Ruyue appeared to be more skilledpared to the first time she had wiped off his sweat.

    The fragrance of the elegant beauty would linger in his nose as her white hand wiped clean the sweat. Lin Yuan was veryfortable while treating Song Xuan.

    Soon, the acupuncture treatment ended.

    Lin Yuan put away the needles and also tactfully declined Song Xuan¡¯s invitation to stay for dinner.

    He got up and was preparing to leave. Seeing Lin Yuan get up, Yan Ruyue also got up. She was preparing to send off Lin Yuan. After all, Lin Yuan had worked hard to help Song Xuan cure the disease.

    Song Xuan had raised her alone and was her only surviving parent. As Lin Yuan had saved Song Xuan, Yan Ruyue¡¯s impression of him had improved. Watching Yan Ruyue take the initiative to get up and see him off, Song Xuan nodded with satisfaction.

    The two walked out of the room side by side.

    Lin Yuan discovered that Yan Ruyue was wearing a professional suit today, a dress for women in the workce. Her beautiful hair was in a slightly mature bun on top of her head. This, coupled with her beautiful and aloof face, made her a model iceberg president. Yan Ruyue¡¯s perfect curves are vividly and thoroughly disyed under her suit. Her perfectly fine jade-like long legs could certainly drive men crazy and women envious. This suit seemed to be created just for Yan Ruyue, as it made people unable to look away from her, but at the same time afraid to stare at her.

 Chapter 17.2 Near-Death of the Iris flowering plant! Part 2

    Yan Ruyue was very pleased and confident about her looks and the outfit worn. However, when she stealthily peeked at him, she found that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look at her with the same gaze that got her disgusted with him in the first ce. If it were the former Lin Yuan, his gaze would have wanted to gobble her up. However, the ¡®present¡¯ Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were pure. Yan Ruyue was morefortable seeing this, such that she did not loathe Lin Yuan like other men.

    As the two walked out, they passed a garden in the vi. Lin Yuan suddenly stopped his footsteps. Yan Ruyue curiously followed his line of sight and found that Lin Yuan was gazing at an iris flowering nt.

    ¡°This iris is soon going to die.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°En[1].¡± Yan Ruyue nced at Lin Yuan. This iris was looking sickly, and everyone could see that it was dying. She didn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan suddenly said this.

    ¡°Is this piece of iris transnted here, less than two days ago? It will soon bepletely dead.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡± Yan Ruyue, who was usually reserved, couldn¡¯t help ask.

    Iris generally grows and declines year after year, and if you take good care of it, even if it seems that the iris is dead, as the roots underneath are still alive, they can germinate and bloom again in theing year.

    She was quite baffled and wondered how Lin Yuan knew that this iris flowering nt was about to die, and even more strange was how Lin Yuan knew that the iris flowering nt had only been transnted here for two days.

    She had been nting flowering nts for more than ten years, and she can¡¯t see how he arrived at these conclusions. She had never heard that Lin Yuan also nted flowering nts.

    Could it be that the maid at home told him this?

    Just as Yan Ruyue was letting her imagination run wild, Lin Yuan said: ¡± I don¡¯t know much about flowering nts, but I know a little about nts rted to medicine. For example, this iris flower can decrease inmmation, improve blood cirction, remove blood stasis (TCM), relieve cold, rheumatic pain, etc.¡±

    ¡°And its rhizomes have withered, furthermore....¡±

    ¡°So, I guess this iris has been transnted here less than two days ago.¡±

    Lin Yuan talked about the medicinal properties and growth habits of iris flowering nts, even where they were transnted from and how they were transnted to.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t brag. God-level medicine skill is not limited to treating diseases but also has given him the knowledge of the medicinal properties of many nts. This isplementary; otherwise, how could it be regarded as god-level medicine skill.

    Moreover, he knows that Yan Ruyue likes to grow flowering nts and even vegetation.

    She nted almost all the flowering nts in the garden, and one of Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorite nts was about to die then. In the original novel, Yan Ruyue was sad for a long time because of the death of that nt.

    On the other side, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes, and she was astonished. Everything Lin Yuan had just said about iris was correct! It was like he had watched her transnt the iris.

    Yan Ruyue felt that she was increasingly unable to see through Lin Yuan.

    ******

    Support Trantor:

    Be a Patron!

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] Sound to show approval, appreciation or agreement.

 Chapter 18.1 Yan Ruyue asks for help! Help me, please, save it! Part 1

    A short chapter is split into two parts. I apologize for the inconvenience caused.

    <strong>Chapter 18 Yan Ruyue asks for help! Help me, please, save it!</strong>

    Before, she had introduced flowers to Lin Yuan as she thought about cultivating feelings with him.

    Unfortunately, Lin Yuan was not interested in her hobby of flowers.

    This was also one of the reasons why she firmly wanted to break off the engagement.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan could now talk about iris flowering nts with such assurance.

    Are his medical skills so amazing?

    Medical skills, right medical skills!

    Yan Ruyue suddenly thought of something; medicine could cure people; then could it also heal flowers?

    Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills were so terrifying that he healed her mother, so it might be easy for him to cure flowering nts.

    Suddenly, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with eyes brimming with enthusiasm and hope.

    This look,pared with the coldness before it, was like the difference between the equator and the Arctic.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Yan Ruyue was slightly nervous as she asked Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan answered indifferently.

    ¡°You know so much about these medicinal nts, such as irises, in that case, can you cure them?¡± Yan Ruyue asked in a tone permeated with tension.

    She was afraid that Lin Yuan¡¯s answer was no. However, she was overjoyed when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Yes, I can heal nts with medicinal properties.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue was about to jump in excitement, hearing the answer.

    Her hobby is flowers, and many of her thoughts and emotions are also pinned on flowers. Flowers are the second most significant part of her life apart from her mother.

    Hence, she was pleased with his answer.

    However, Lin Yuan poured cold water on her, ¡°It can be cured does not mean that it will be cured; it depends on the specific situation.¡±

    Yan Ruyue calmed down a bit after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She quickly asked: ¡°Can this iris flowering nt be cured?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°As long as it is separated, from the medicinal nt, wind bellflower, next to it, and then the amount of watering and irrigation is increased, it wille back to life in two days.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Ruyue was emotionally excited again after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    She didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yuan¡¯s words, because Lin Yuan¡¯s medical technique for saving her mother was more incredible than this, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all.

    ¡°Please follow me!¡±

    Yan Ruyue, who keeps her calm like a block of ice on ordinary days, was very excited at that time. She did not even wait for Lin Yuan to answer and immediately grabbed his hand, leading him into the interior of the garden.

 Chapter 18.2 Yan Ruyue asks for help! Help me, please, save it! Part 2

    After walking dozens of meters, Yan Ruyue, holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hands, reached a tree.

    The tree was hardly reaching the height of one person, but its branches and leaf were dense.

    However, these branches and leaves appear to be unhealthy, dried up, and of yellow color.

    As soon as they reached the tree, Yan Ruyue changed to herself to her usual reserved, umunicative self and began to speak quickly.

    ¡°Xiaozi started to turn yellow gradually two years ago. Whether it is spring, summer, autumn, or winter, it has been gradually turning yellow; And its lifeforce is incessantly psing, I don¡¯t know why it is happening. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I investigated that Xiaozi¡¯s lifespan shouldn¡¯t be so short. After that, I poured it with water and fertilizer. I don¡¯t know why Xiaozi is dying! Help me, please, save it.¡±

    Finally, the iceberg president Yan Ruyue had a pleading tone as she asked for help.

    Xiaozi was the most important thing besides her mother, Song Xuan, in her life.

    ¡°Miss Yan speak slowly, don¡¯t be so anxious; Can you let go of my hands first?¡± Even though Yan Ruyue¡¯s tone was pleading, Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    Yan Ruyue reacted immediately after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words. At that moment, she was sping Lin Yuan¡¯s hands tightly.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s attractive face blushed red and she released his hand quickly. This was the first time she had held a man¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t expect that she would take the initiative to hold it for so long.

    In her anxiousness, she had pinched Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, making it a little red.

    Seeing this, she promptly apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was too anxious.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lin shook his head unconcernedly.

    It just looked a little red, and Yan Ruyue¡¯s little tender hands will not cause any harm to him, but he is still satisfied with her apology.

    ¡°Lin Yuan, your medical skills are so remarkable, please look and tell me if you can cure it. If you can do so, I can get you whatever you want.¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of tension and hope.

    She was afraid of Lin Yuan refusing or saying he couldn¡¯t cure it.

    Lin Yuan did not answer, but walked around ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯.

    ¡°This is the Chinese yew (Taxus Chinensis). Chinese yew is also known as red bean yew because it produces red bean-shaped fruits. Paclitaxel[1] extracted from yew can fight cancer, so yew is also called biological gold. Moreover, yew also has a special efficacy on the prevention and treatment of tumors, cancer, leukemia, diabetes, etc.¡± Lin Yuan said while observing the nt.

    ¡°Correct! It¡¯s precisely the Chinese yew! It was nted by my dad. He had a tumor at that time!¡± Yan Ruyue was very excited, ¡°Can you cure it?¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Lin Yuan seemed to ponder.

    Seeing Lin Yuan look like this, Yan Ruyue¡¯s thumping heart sank.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be cured?¡± Yan Ruyue felt very sad.

    ¡°No, it can be cured, and it¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Yuan had a weird look on his face.

    ******

    Trantor notes:

    Be a Patron!

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] Taxol (a.k.a. Paclitaxel), mitotic inhibitor used in cancer chemotherapy

 Chapter 19 I want one iris flowering plant!

    <strong>Chapter 19 I want one iris flowering nt!</strong>

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yan Ruyue shouted with joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doubting your medical skills, I am just very excited!¡± Yan Ruyue hurriedly exined fearing Lin Yuan would misunderstand.

    ¡°Never mind, actually this Chinese yew tree[1] is not sick.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Ruyue was stunned, ¡°How could it be that it is not sick?¡±

    ¡°It justcks nutrition.¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    ¡°How could it be? I have poured water and given fertilizer to it the same way since my childhood. It used to be okay before. How can it have a nutrition deficiency now?¡± Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed, but it doesn¡¯t mean it will also not change.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t changed... doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t change...¡± Yan Ruyue murmured to herself.

    ¡°Itcks sunshine the most,¡± Lin Yuan said while looking at arge tree beside it.

    Yan Ruyue had a sh of understand when she followed Lin Yuan¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Chinese Yew grows very slowly, but some shrubs grow quicker. When you nted the Chinese yew, this tree was not here yet!¡±

    ¡°As this tree grew, the sunshine on the Chinese yew gradually decreased. So, I said, a little while ago that you haven¡¯t changed, but it has changed.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°So, how do we fix it?¡± Yan Ruyue had realized the problem hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words and figured out the solution, but she still asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, cut down the big tree as soon as possible. But pay attention to the location of the many roots of the big tree. The roots must get cleaned off thoroughly. This malnourished ¡®Chinese Yew¡¯ will then bepletely revitalized.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°As long as the big tree is cleared up, Chinese Yew will naturally thrive and grow. Sometimes the prejudices and opinions in people¡¯s minds are just like a big tree that has deep roots. Only by clearing the big tree can we brush away the clouds and mist blocking the blue sky.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was slightly dazed, seeing the confident Lin Yuan speak frankly about philosophy. Under the sunshine, Lin Yuan¡¯s face looked increasingly angr, and his handsome and graceful looks made Yan Ruyue slightly stunned.

    ¡®You haven¡¯t changed, but it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t change.¡¯

    ¡®The prejudice in people¡¯s hearts is like a big tree with deep roots.¡¯

    These words incessantly echoed in Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind.

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] This is a species of yew with amon name of Chinese yew and scientific name of Taxus Chinensis. It is used against cancer and is an important medicinal nt. You can check in google for more details.

 Chapter 19.2 I want one iris flowering plant! Part 2

    It seemed to be alluding to her and Lin Yuan. Yan Ruyue felt that in a short two days.

    She hasn¡¯t changed, but Lin Yuan seemed to have undergone aplete transformation. She indeed possesses deep prejudice in her heart towards Lin Yuan.

    Is that prejudice also like that big tree with roots?

    ¡¾Ding! The hostess Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability + 5 points! Counterattack points +100!] The system sent a reminder of the reward in his mind.

    ¡°Have you heard clearly? Dispose of the trunk and remove the roots of the big tree at the same time, then the Chinese Yew will naturally heal without needing any cure.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue roused up after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°hear... I have heard! I will have someone cut this tree and clear the roots at the same time today!¡±

    ¡°And thank you very much! Truly thanks a lot!¡±

    ¡°I nted this tree together with my dad. When I was young, my dad often apanied me to y under the tree. This tree is very important to me. Thank you very much...¡±

    Yan Ruyue, who was always cold, was very grateful to Lin Yuan today and kept thanking her.

    ¡¾Ding! Counterattack points +100!]

    Another reward reminder sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just spoke a couple of sentences, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    Looking at Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue felt very unfamiliar. In the past, Lin Yuan always wanted to make discreet inquiries about her various affairs. But, now she took the initiative to tell the secrets of her childhood, yet Lin Yuan had an aloof appearance.

    She set aside the strange feeling and said, ¡°Regardless, you still helped me, and I owe you a big favor. You can mention anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Will you reward anything I want?¡± Lin Yuan said smilingly.

    While speaking those words, Lin Yuan gazed at Yan Ruyue¡¯s attractive and beautiful body.

    The figure under the office suit can be rated as perfect, especially her private ce and taut calf were very tempting for all men.

    Sensing the inspection of Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue¡¯s body was tense with nervousness. Could it be that Lin Yuan wants that kind of reward? Yan Ruyue was very nervous.

    ¡°The reward I want is...¡±

    ¡°An iris flowering nt. When the iris flowering nt is saved, just give it to me in an exquisite flower pot.

    Yan Ruyue did not expect that Lin Yuan quickly looked away and then said in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°What? Iris? You want an iris flowering nt!¡± Yan Ruyue was tangled due to his great favor.

    ¡®Do you want to sacrifice a little bit of your body?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan wanted an iris flowering nt aspensation for his favor.

    Just an iris flowering nt!

    Yan Ruyue was slightly dumbfounded.

    ******

 Chapter 20 I use my scum ability; what are you scolding me for?

    <strong>Chapter 20 I use my scum ability; what are you scolding me for?</strong>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Send it to my house when the timees, I need to deal with some matter so I will take my leave.¡± After he finished speaking, Lin Yuan decisively turned around to leave.

    Yan Ruyue nibbled her red lips watching Lin Yuan leave so firmly.

    What is the meaning of this?

    He helped her so much but only asked for a worthless iris flower aspensation?

    ¡®It may have only taken a few words for Lin Yuan to resolve the problem, but those words from him have solved a significant matter of her!¡¯

    Lin Yuan only wanted a single iris flowering nt, which was more ufortable for Yan Ruyue than had he demanded ten million aspensation.

    However, looking at the decisive departure of Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue knew that Lin Yuan had earnestly spoken those words, choosing not to raise the price tag.

    When she saw Lin Yuan sitting inside the Lamborghini, Yan Ruyue gritted her teeth and ran up to him quickly.

    She untied the ne from her neck and stuffed it into Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Yan Ruyue quickly turned around and departed away after she finished speaking her words, ¡°This sapphire ne can barely be mypensation for you. The iris flowering nt that you spoke of will also be given to you.¡±

    Yan Ruyue felt that blood had rushed to her face as she ran back to the vi.

    Lin Yuan saw that Yan Ruyue¡¯s white and delicate ears turned beef red as she ran away from him.

    ¡°Ne!¡± Despite the surprise, Lin Yuan smiled as he looked at the ne in his hand. He then stepped on the elerator and drove away.

    In the garden, Yan Ruyue watched the big tree next to ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯ topple over loudly.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words from a while ago reyed in her mind.

    ¡®You haven¡¯t changed, but it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t change.¡¯

    ¡®The prejudice in people¡¯s hearts is like a big tree with roots.¡¯

    Yan Ruyue feltplicated in her heart.

    ...

    ...

    ¡¾Ding! The heroine Yan Ruyue¡¯s impression of you has changed slightly! Favorability + 5 points! Counterattack points +150¡¿

    Lin Yuan heard the reward prompt of the system again while sitting in the Lamborghini.

    Shen Lan eximed in surprise, ¡°Wow! Host, you are too powerful! You got so many counterattack points from Yan Ruyue!¡±

    ¡°And not only did you get counterattack points from her, but Yan Ruyue also gave you a ne worn on her neck! Host, you are amazing!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of the good foundation Iid?¡± Lin Yuanughingly said.

 Chapter 20.2 I use my scum ability; what are you scolding me for? Part 2

    He knew that rescuing Yan Ruyue¡¯s nt ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯ might improve her favorability.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Yan Ruyue to give him her worn ne aspensation.

    The ne that Miss Yan, one of the four beauties of Jiangbei, had worn, would have a starting price of a million in an auction.

    After Lin Yuan observed the ne, he discovered that the sapphire on this sapphire ne was worth 7 million. Thus, the ne¡¯s value would be above ten million! Combined with the fact that Yan Ruyue had worn the ne on her neck, the ne¡¯s value would significantly increase.

    An auctioned item could be bought at several times its original value. He never expected Yan Ruyue topensate him by giving the ne so decisively.

    Shen Lan asked again: ¡°But then, why did the host ask for an iris flowering nt aspensation? Is the iris flowering nt valuable? If you took the initiative to demand remuneration, you might have got something more valuable than this ne.¡±

    Lin Yuanughingly replied, ¡°There is nothing more rewarding than asking for an iris flowering nt. I had done a great favor for Yan Ruyue. If I took the initiative to ask for something and obtained something worth 100 million, then the favor would have been repaid. The gains would not make up for the losses. And this ne was given to me by Yan Ruyue on her initiative and implied many meanings. I won¡¯t exin it to you one by one as you are an idiot.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Shen Lan is not stupid at all!¡± Shen Lan¡¯s said in her immature voice, her voice sounded like a whine from a teenage girl, making it very cute.

    Shen Lan spoke again, ¡°Moreover, host, the words you spoke a while ago were philosophical. You have not changed, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it will not change. The prejudice in people¡¯s hearts is like a big tree with roots. It is simply suggesting that you have changed, so Yan Ruyue¡¯s attitude towards you should also change. Host, why are you stirring up her emotions like that? Did you do a course on multilevel marketing?¡±

    Lin Yuan mocked, ¡°Multilevel marketing my ass! Since the counterattack points have risen by so much, why did the favorability increase by only ten points?¡±

    Shen Lan said, ¡°In the words of the host, the big tree¡¯s trunk is removed, but there are still some branches left for eradication.¡±

    Lin Yuanughed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so jocr, speak properly, why will you use my reasoning to educate me?¡±

    Shen Lan replied, ¡°Ok, I guess, there should be two reasons. The first is that prejudice is too deep, and the second is that because Yan Ruyue is the first heroine, it will be more difficult to raise her favorabilitypared to other female hostesses.¡±

    Lin Yuan touched his chin thoughtfully, ¡°Indeed, the favorability of the heroine should be very difficult to increase; If you think about it, my Qiu Wanxi is lovelier; so, I will give her this ne.¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡°Ah! Host, you are a g man! This is a ne worn by Yan Ruyue that she gifted you! And you want to give it to Qiu Wanxi? Give it to another woman?¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°I use my scum ability; what are you scolding me for?¡±

 Chapter 21.1 You will have to work a lifetime for me Part 1

    <strong>There will be a change in schedule for the week. I will release one chapter each from Monday to Thursday. So, total number of chapters will remain same. I have some important matters to deal in the weekend.</strong>

    <strong>Thanks for understanding.</strong>

    <strong>Chapter 21 You will have to work a lifetime for me</strong>

    Lin Yuan soon arrived in front of the cake shop in his fast Lamborghini.

    Upon getting off the car, Lin Yuan saw a timid girl was standing there. She was Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi had also seen Lin Yuan. She wanted to call out to Lin Yuan, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it.

    Lin Yuan smiled and waved.

    ¡°I arrived so early, how long have you waited?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    It was only 11:50 at that time, and the appointment time fixed yesterday was noon. Qiu Wanxi obviously came early.

    ¡°Um! I came a little early,¡± Qiu Wanxi replied meekly.

    In fact, Qiu Wanxi had been waiting there for almost an hour.

    No one knows how restless she wasst night. As soon as she closed her eyesst night, Lin Yuan¡¯s face would appear before her eyes. She spent the entire night thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯s actions and expressions during the day.

    ¡°Ahhhh-hhaaaaaa!¡± Having not slept well, Qiu Wanxi yawned.

    Lin Yuan stroked her head, ¡°Your dark circles make you look like a panda, what did you do that you didn¡¯t sleep well at night.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi closed her eyes, feeling veryfortable when Lin Yuan stroked her head.

    But upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, her face turnedpletely red because she couldn¡¯t tell Lin Yuan that she was thinking of him all at night.

    ¡°This ne is for you.¡± Lin Yuan handed over the sapphire ne to Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Ah! This ne is expensive, so I cannot ept it.¡± Qiu Wanxi repeatedly waved her hands when she saw this sapphire ne seemed very valuable.

    ¡°Your rejection is invalid. It is my apology to you as I camete, and it is of little value to me. Wear it obediently.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡°overbearingly¡± reached out and put the sapphire ne on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s neck. Qiu Wanxi watched Lin Yuan quickly and easily put the ne on her neck.

    She was also somewhat ustomed to Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡°overbearingly¡± saying, that your rejection is invalid. Although she rejected it verbally, Qiu Wanxi still felt very sweet.

    ¡°Come on now, go in and check out the shop. You will be the owner of this cake shop in the future.¡±

    Lin Yuan pulled Qiu Wanxi into the cake shop, and Qiu Wanxi did not resist.

    As soon as they entered the store, two beautiful young girls standing at the door bowed and said, ¡°Hello, young master.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yuan answered and went inside with Qiu Wanxi.

    He bought the cake shop directly yesterday. The two girls were his staff. After entering the store, Qiu Wanxi looked around curiously.

    This cake shop was neither small nor big, but the decoration was exquisite, and the arrangement of cakes was neat. The cake shop seemed a carbon copy of her dreams; no, it exceeded her wildest imaginations.

 Chapter 21.2 You will have to work a lifetime for me Part 2

    As soon as they entered the store, two beautiful young girls standing at the door bowed and said, ¡°Hello, young master.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yuan answered and went inside with Qiu Wanxi.

    He bought the cake shop directly yesterday. The two girls were his staff. After entering the store, Qiu Wanxi looked around curiously.

    This cake shop was neither small nor big, but the decoration was exquisite, and the arrangement of cakes was neat. The cake shop seemed a carbon copy of her dreams; no, it exceeded her wildest imaginations.

    After taking Qiu Wanxi for a tour of the shop, Lin Yuan found a table and sat down, while ordering the two girls to bring two cups of milk tea.

    As soon as they sat down, Qiu Wanxi spoke first, ¡°Master Lin, I can¡¯t be the store manager, I just want to be your good friend, I can¡¯t ept this cake shop as a gift.¡±

    Although she was afraid Lin Yuan would get angry, Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t ept the cake shop that Lin Yuan gifted her.

    She felt that if she epted it, her heart would be anxious.

    Lin Yuan said with a smile: ¡°Who said that I was gifting you a cake shop?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Qiu Wanxi was a little stupefied hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then Lin Yuan handed Qiu Wanxi a business contract. Qiu Wanxi took it and looked at the terms in it. After reading the contract thoroughly, Qiu Wanxi rxed a lot.

    ¡°As mentioned in the contract, I will lend you this store worth 2.5 million, including 500,000 as start-up capital.¡±

    ¡°If the business operation is not good, then I will take back the store and the lent money. If you are business does well, you will have to pay me back double the amount of money, which is five million.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a gift.¡±

    Lin Yuan exined with a smile.

    Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi was unlikely to ept the help of others, so he could only give it to her by saying that he had lent her this store.

    After seeing the terms and conditions in the contract, Qiu Wanxi had rxed a lot.

    However, she still concernedly spoke, ¡°Master Lin, if I fail, I, I don¡¯t have any money to pay you...¡±

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s earnest face frowning, and a sour expression appearing on her adorable face, Lin Yuan pinched her pink cheeks, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have a lot of jobs vacant. If you lose money, you will have to work a lifetime for me.¡±

    Either due to Lin Yuan¡¯s action or his words, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s entire face, right up to her earlobes, turned beef red at once.

    ¡°Besides, I heard your n yesterday. I think it is feasible and will not fail. You should sign it, little boss Wanxi.¡±

    Lin Yuan stroked her head again.

    ¡°Then... all right...¡± She mumbled a few words.

    Qiu Wanxi still signed the contract with a trembling hand.

    Her dream was right in front of her. After her contact with Lin Yuan, she had realized that when Lin Yuan decided something, it would be difficult to alter it. He spoke that he wanted her to be the boss of the shop so she will be the boss of the store.

    The most important thing was:

    ¡°Being the owner of the cake shop and helping Master Lin¡¯s work, you can always see Master Lin in the future.¡± Qiu Wanxi thought in her heart when she signed the contract.

    ******

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 22.1 The plan will be initiated ahead of time! Part 1

    <strong>Note- I am sorry for thete update. I will be updating two chapters today. The will be uploaded at 8 pm HK time. I have been a little sick for thest two days. Just slight fever, no corona. I have a small backlog so don¡¯t worry about not getting 4 chapters per week. </strong>

    <strong>The updates will be back to schedule next week.</strong>

    <strong>Chapter 22 The n will be initiated ahead of time!</strong>

    ¡°Okay, then you will be the boss of this cake shop in the future. By the way, your shop doesn¡¯t have a name yet, so you give it a name.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Just... just call it Hope Cake Shop.¡± Qiu Wanxi thought for a while before saying.

    ¡°Hope Cake Shop, I hope to see Master Lin every day. I hope that Master Lin will forever remain happy and always live as he wants. I hope to live up to the expectations of Master Lin and operate a good cake shop to make money for Lin Yuan...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi focused on Lin Yuan while saying the name of the store; her heart was brimming with hope for the future.

    ¡¾Ding! Counterattack points +50!] The system sent a reward reminder.

    Lin Yuan probably also felt the affection of Qiu Wanxi and said with a smile, ¡°Hope Cake Shop is a great name.¡±

    ¡°Xiao He and Xiao Lian, she will be your new store manager from now on.¡±

    Lin Yuan instructed the two delicate and pretty young girls.

    ¡°Yes, young master!¡± Xiao He and Xiao Lian nodded.

    The two then turned their heads towards Qiu Wanxi and said while bowing, ¡°Hello, store manager.¡±

    ¡°You... hello...¡± Qiu Wanxi greeted like this, said quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Xiao He and Xiao Lian are very capable and obedient. Come on! You can do it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Qiu Wanxi and said.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded gravely.

    Lin Yuan departed after he had finished speaking.

    Not only were Xiao He and Xiao Lian very capable, but Qiu Wanxi also had a good n herself, so Lin Yuan believed that Qiu Wanxi could run the store well.

    He remembered that in the original novel, Qiu Wanxi also opened a cake shop, and achieved remarkable sess in operating it.

    The cake shop became a well-known brand, and she opened nationwide chains of it.

    Thus, Qiu Wanxi had the potential of operating a cake shop.

    Besides, if she fails, it doesn¡¯t matter, it is just a few millions.

    It is peanuts for someone like him who is worth billions of yuan.

    Also, Qiu Wanxi provided him with more than 1000 counterattack points, which, if converted, would be more than one billion yuan.

    Although Lin Yuan did not care about it, it did not mean that Qiu Wanxi would not.

    In the periphery of the China World Trade Centre, Qiu Wanxi knew that it was difficult to buy such a shop. But Lin Yuan gave it to her directly, and let her be the store manager while also trusting her a lot.

    ¡°Come on! Work hard! I must make the Hope Cake Shop famous! I want to make money for Master Lin! I also want to help Master Lin just like he helped me!¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes ignited with a raging inferno; she was brimming with enthusiasm for achieving her goals.

 Chapter 22.2 The plan will be initiated ahead of time! Part 2

    Xiao He and Xiao Lian were whispering to each other on the side.

    Xiao He said: ¡°Look at the store manager, her eyes are brimming with love and hard work willpower[1], it seems that she has a crush on the young master.¡±

    Xiao Lian said: ¡°What nonsense are you speaking of? The young master is handsome and rich, who doesn¡¯t like him? I envy the store manager if only I can have a rtionship with the young master...¡±

    Xiao He said, ¡°Don¡¯t daydream, you are already lucky to be able to say a few words to a ¡®Mr. Perfect¡¯ like the young master.¡±

    Xiao Lian said, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like such an outstanding man?¡±

    ...

    ...

    As soon as Lin Yuan walked out of the cake shop, he found someone calling him.

    He took out his mobile phone and found that the caller was his bodyguard Long Er[2].

    ¡°Young Master! We detected that the Ye Feng, you mentioned, has boarded the ne! He will probably arrive in Jiangbei City tomorrow!¡± Long Er said.

    ¡°Okay, I see, continue to check his movements.¡± Lin Yuan ordered.

    Soon after crossing, Lin Yuan had been on his guard against Ye Feng, who was returning from abroad. Hence, he let his subordinates monitor whether anyone named Ye Feng is flying back to Jiangbei.

    It was a clear vition of privacy. However, it was no big deal for Lin Yuan, whose backing was the colossal Lin Group.

    ¡°Today is a day earlier than his return time in the original novel.¡± Lin Yuan pondered deeply.

    Shen Lan: ¡°This shows that the host is already changing the story world and has affected the course of events! Ye Feng¡¯s early return is the adjustment made by the world!¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°I understand, can this be considered a good thing? Otherwise, if it was the same as before, Ye Feng will ruin my family again, and I will be destitute and homeless.¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡°Yes, host! Your actions have already threatened Ye Feng, and you have begun to reverse the course of the story!

    Lin Yuan: ¡°In that case, the n will be initiated ahead of time.¡±

    Lin Yuan stepped on the Lamborghini¡¯s elerator and drove speedily toward a ce with a hidden gleam in his eyes.

    ...

    ...

    Jiangbei City, Xiling District, Zunhuang KTV

    Inside the best VIP box of Zunhuang KTV, a group of people was singing songs.

    Wang Ergou embraced two beautiful women with heavy makeup on his two sides, his hands were incessantly exploring their bodies, and there was an enjoyable expression on his face.

    ¡°Brother Gou! Brother Gou!¡± A younger brother[3] to his side shouted twice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Ergou annoyingly said, feeling his pleasure time disturbed.

    ¡°I just saw a luxury car parked in the parking lot! Guess what car it is? Lamborghini!¡± The younger brother excitedly said.

    ¡°Oh? Lamborghini, he is a rich man. But what if he is wealthy? Didn¡¯t he stille here to deliver money to us? Hahaha!¡± Wang Ergouughed.

    ¡°Brother Gou is awesome!¡± His younger brother ttered him at once.

    ¡°He came here in a Lamborghini. I guess he is an ignorant rich second generation. Pay attention to him and see if he is a cash cow. Just inform me is he is a cash cow, and I will ughter himpletely,¡± said Wang Ergou.

    ¡°Okay, Brother Gou,¡± said his underling.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet, baby, don¡¯t run around, mua[4].¡± Wang Ergou had drunk a lot of alcohol, and couldn¡¯t contain his urine much longer. After talking to the two prostitutes next to him, he left the box alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying, which ba**rd is upying my toilet in the karaoke box? Come out and show your face to your grandfather!¡± Wang Ergou was standing in the public toilet in the KTV, arrogantly booing and hitting the door wildly, he even threw out the urinal pool.

    Uh!

    Suddenly, Wang Ergou felt something against his waist, and a chill ran down his spine!

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± An indifferent voice sounded in Wang Ergou¡¯s ear.

    ******

    Author Notes:

    Lin Yuan has shown a tendency to abuse the protagonist from the beginning. Although, many of us are aware, data privacy is a serious issue in the modern world. While the novel is using it in a light tone, we do needws to ensure our privacy protection in the modern world. BE alert on the inte!

    References:

    [1] Dedication to work hard can be used here.

    [2] I want to know from your guys whether you want this name to be tranted in English say Dragon Two or Long Two.

    [3] A modest term for male friends, young male servants, subordinates, or male waiters.

    [4] It is again an onomatopoeia, in that ¡®mua¡¯ is the sound made when we kiss, which is how it is pronounced in Chinese. Teenagers also use 3333333 as the symbol for a kiss.

 Chapter 23 The surrender of Wang Ergou!

    <strong>Chapter 23 The surrender of Wang Ergou!</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    The words blew into his ears.

    The next moment, Wang Ergou felt that his body starting from the neck till the top of the head had been pierced with needles, and he resembled a pincushion.

    As he was a gangster and was not injured fatally by the sneak attack, he subconsciously wanted to pull out the dagger from his waist and sh it backward. However, he had barely moved his arm when he found that his whole body was numb, and he was unable to move at all.

    ¡°I know you are disobedient.¡±

    Wang Ergou felt that the man away took his dagger. At the same time, a big hand pinched his neck and lifted him.

    With his neck pinched, Wang Ergou¡¯splexion turned red, and he had difficulty breathing. He also saw clearly the face of the man in front of him.

    An outstanding and handsome young man with scattered ck hair and exceptionally deep eyes, the indifference contained in his eyes chilled Wang Ergou¡¯s entire body.

    This man was none other than Lin Yuan

    Seeing Wang Ergou was pinched to the point of suffocation, Lin Yuan flung him lightly to the toilet cubicle. He walked in and closed the door.

    ¡®If I knew that this Wang Ergou was such a waste, I wouldn¡¯t add 20 points to my power attribute.¡¯ Lin Yuan thought.

    After leaving the cake shop, he went straight to Zunhuang KTV, and his goal was Wang Ergou.

    On the way, he used the recently acquired 2000 counterattack points to upgrade his power attribute. The purpose was to subdue Wang Ergou, but he did not expect him to be so ipetent. Wang Ergou did not notice Lin Yuan get close to him, and he could not budge when Lin Yuan pressed a few acupuncture points with a needle.

    He could lift Wang Ergou with one arm; it seems it was a wise choice to increase his power.

    ¡°Master Gou, original name Wang Ergou, Zunhuang KTV boss, and the underground prince of Xiling District, right?¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Although Wang Ergou could not move, he could still speak, so he immediately asked angrily.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what is important is that I am here, and I want you to do something for me,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t think of threatening me to be your dog and do things for you! What kind of situations have I not experienced in my life that I will obediently be your dog?¡± Wang Ergou furiously said.

    ¡°Oh? Then...¡± Lin Yuan was not angry at all, and you could not hear any emotion from his tone.

 Chapter 23.2 The surrender of Wang Ergou! Part 2

    But the next second, a silver needle appeared on Wang Ergou¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Ergou felt unbearable pain and couldn¡¯t help yelling[1].

    However, he found that his mouth had been fixed to the edge of the toilet bowl, and he couldn¡¯t call out.

    Immediately, another silver needle was inserted, and his body was racked with pain again.

    It is not that Wang Ergou has never tortured others. He once put a toothpick between the fingers of a man and smashed the hand on the wall. He also instructed his men to hold the chin of a person on the table while he pped there continuously till it was crooked. But he had never felt such anguish in his life.

    Every insertion of the silver needle hurt his entire soul.

    Soon dozens of silver needles were inserted into Wang Ergou¡¯s neck!

    Lin Yuan did all this indifferently. His god-level medical skills could heal people, and at the same time, kill people.

    Wang Ergou endured pain equivalent to ten lifetimes of suffering. Then, he finally found his mouth released from the edge of the toilet bowl.

    The instant he could speak, he did not yell in pain but repeatedly begged for mercy.

    ¡°I was wrong! Whatever you want me to do! I will do it! I will do it all!¡± Wang Ergou looked hideous at that moment, bleeding from the seven apertures of the human head and covered in tears.

    But, to his despair, the seemingly supernatural being in front of him did not say a word.

    Then he continued to insert the silver needles into his body with ease!

    The wailing sound continued without end.

    ¡°I will do anything!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what you ask me to do for you!¡±

    ¡°Please, please spare me! Let me die!¡±

    Wang Ergou kept pleading. He regretted that he came to KTV that day a lot. He regretted that he didn¡¯t agree with Lin Yuan at the beginning. He regretted that he was born in this world.

    Lin Yuan stopped after inserting all the silver needles from the needle stick.

    At that time, Wang Ergou¡¯s eyes were already full of surrender and pleading.

    Lin Yuan knew that Wang Ergou had totally surrendered then.

    To make a personpletely surrender, you must not ept when he first surrenders. You must continue to increase your efforts to train an obedient dog.

    He took back all the silver needles from Wang Ergou¡¯s body and relieved the acupuncture at the same time.

    Wang Ergou found that he could move. After he could move, Wang Ergou¡¯s first reaction was not to yell for help or attack Lin Yuan.

    Instead, he knelt on both knees in front of Lin Yuan, pressed his head on the ground, and said in a humbly: ¡°Sir, if you have anything to do, you just need to order me. I will do it with all my strength, and will not hesitate to even sacrifice my life.¡±

    ******

    Author Thoughts: If you like my trantions, consider supporting

    Be a Patron!

    Referenecs:

    [1] Howl in pain

 Chapter 24 Coercing the supporting role! Loyalty Panel appears!

    <strong>Chapter 24 Coercing the supporting role! Loyalty Panel appears!</strong>

    Wang Ergou was immensely terrified. He felt that the man in front of him was a Demon. He knew it was useless for him to resist. He had already experienced an overwhelming amount of pain, and he never wanted to live through that experience again.

    ¡°Your patron is the underground emperor of Xiling District, Gu Qingshan, right?¡¯ Lin Yuan asked indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. How did you know my lord?¡± Wang Ergou was bbergasted. A handful of people knew about this matter, what exactly is Lin Yuan¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Boss Qingshan offended you? Do you want me to attack him? Kill him?¡± Wang Ergou gritted his teeth.

    Although it was difficult to kill Gu Qingshan, he was willing to do anything than endure being racked with pain.

    ¡°Is a younger brother of Gu Qingshaning home soon? Lin Yuan asked.

    Wang Ergou froze for a moment, before replying, ¡°Yes! Gu Qingshan has a younger called Ye Feng, who will return to China tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You oversee this matter. When Ye Feng returns, Gu Qingshan will surely let you take care of him. Your job is to report Ye Feng¡¯s news to me at all times.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Wang Ergou was bbergasted, hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Wang Ergou asked in amazement.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s confirmation, Wang Ergou deeply regretted his actions, but it was toote for that. If he knew it was so simple, why would he resist such a demon?

    He was tortured for such a long time in vain!

    I will surely and cautiously keep an eye on Ye Feng for you, and report his news to you at the right time.¡± As he finished speaking, Wang Ergou knocked his head on the ground, forcefully a few times.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Lin Yuan dropped a pill casually.

    ¡°This...Okay! I¡¯ll eat it!¡± Wang Ergou was stunned for a moment, but he ate it after gritting his teeth.

    Lin Yuan was quite satisfied with his approach, ¡°This pill is highly poisonous, and the poison will re up every seven days. If there is no antidote at that time, the seven apertures of the human head will bleed, and you will die. There are three antidotes in this bottle. I will watch your performance and decide whether to continue giving you antidotes three weekster.¡± Lin spoke while dropping a bottle containing the pills.

    Wang Ergou put it away quickly and carefully.

    Lin Yuan would not be at ease with trusting Wang Ergou to do the task without the means of suppressing him.

    Therefore, he was already prepared to give him poison pills and its antidotes to solve the problem.

    ¡¾Ding! Coercing supporting role! The loyalty panel has opened! ¡¿

    At that moment, a system prompt appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan opened the system panel and found there was an extra loyalty subpanel in his mind.

    Wang Ergou: Loyalty 80

    ¡°It is already very high if you consider coercing him to be loyal.¡± Lin Yuna thought. In any case, Wang Ergou¡¯s life was in his hands.

    ¡°I have already sent you a text message detailing what matters you have to report to me.¡± Lin Yuan said after cing the phone in the pocket.

    Wang Ergou quickly nced at the text message and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, godfather. I will surely aplish the mission you gave.¡±

    ¡°Godfather is a vulgar name. Call me Young Master,¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t like to be addressed as Godfather.

 Chapter 24.2 Coercing the supporting role! Loyalty Panel appears! Part 2

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Wang Ergou addressed quickly.

    ¡°You should be aware that the right of inheritance Gu Qingshan promised you have already been transferred to Ye Feng. As long as you work well, Gu Qingshan¡¯s position will be yours in the future, do you understand?¡± Lin Yuan emphasized again.

    Wang Ergou had a cheerful look upon hearing that.

    In his opinion, Lin Yuan was a God-like man and had mysterious means.

    His backing is Gu Qingshan, Gu Qinshan¡¯s brother, Ye Feng, is returning to China, the transfer of inheritance rights- All this news is only known to a handful of people, and among them, there is some news that no one else knows apart from Gu Qingshan and himself.

    However, Lin Yuan seemed to be aware of everything.

    Wang Ergou could tell that Lin Yuan¡¯s bodily possessions were worth tens of millions. His limited-edition watch, Park Philippe, alone was worth around five to six million. He was definitely a big shot!

    ¡°Understood Young Master, you can rest assured!¡± Wang Ergou¡¯s face was brimming with joy.

    ¡¾Ding! Wang Ergou loyalty +10! ¡¿Another system prompt arrived in his mind.

    He was simply using the carrot and stick approach to achieve his goals. Although it was a simple approach, at most times, it was quite effective.

    The key in this approach is whether the stick you use is painful enough, and the carrot you give is delicious enough.

    Lin Yuan turned around and went out of the toilet.

    Wang Ergou quickly tidied his clothes and followed him out with eagerness.

    ¡°Master Gou, why are you here? We have all been waiting for you for a long time!¡± As soon as he got out of the toilet, Wang Ergou¡¯s younger brothers, as well as some prostitutes, spotted him.

    As Wang Ergou had been in the bathroom for a long time, they were slightly baffled and came out to look for him.

    However, to their amazement, the usually aloof and remote Wang Ergou was following closely behind a man with eagerness.

    A drunken underling said in intoxication, ¡°Gou... Master Gou, who is this kid? He is so handsome. Is he your new... new girlfriend?¡±

    Bang!

    This underling flew straight out the very next second. Wang Ergou had rushed up to his underling and sent him flying with a kick.

    ¡°F**k you! Pull down his tongue and cut it off!¡± Wang Ergou said with a ruthless expression.

    This sudden incident scared the hell out of his underlings.

    However, they were more shocked to see that when Wang Ergou turned his head around, his face had changed dramatically. He had a ttering expression on his face as he said, ¡°I am sorry, my lord! My men are not sensible. I will deal with all this in a few days.¡±

    Wang Ergou even pped his face while apologizing to that man. He continued to hit himself until his face began to bleed.

    Everyone was petrified to see this scene.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Yuan said expressionlessly, ¡°Handle the matter and do it well.¡±

    He left after indifferently saying these few words.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Wang Ergou nodded repeatedly.

    The underlings, blocking Lin Yuan, quickly stepped aside. They leaned against the wall and were shivering in fright.

    Lin Yuan went straight to the parking lot and drove away in his Lamborghini.

    An underling named Zhao Kai saw the Lamborghini start from upstairs.

    He immediately pointed towards Wang Ergou and said, ¡°Master Gou, the rich man is running away with his Lamborghini. Aren¡¯t we going to make money off him?¡±

    Wang Ergou didn¡¯t even nce at him. He shook his head while thinking inwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if my eyesight is bad or I have a dull brain. I don¡¯t know since when I had so many stupid underlings. Forget about all this.¡±

    ¡°Take this Zhao Kai and the one I kicked just a while ago and deal with them.¡±

    Wang Ergou spoke without thinking about this matter deeply. He took out his phone and checked the chat history of Gu Qingshan and himself.

    At the same time, he searched for anything rted to Ye Feng. He wanted to collect all the information and report it to Lin Yuan.

    ...

    ...

    On the other side, Lin Yuan was driving his Lamborghini with one hand and had a mobile phone in his other hand.

    He called on the phone number of his father, Lin Jianjun.

    ¡°Hello, what happened, Yuan¡¯er?¡± Lin Jianjun asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ming to thepany, are you there?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Your mother and I are both here, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Jianjun said.

    ¡°It is no big deal; I will soon be there.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t reveal much and hung up the phone.

    He needed to deal with some matters over at the Lin familypany now.

    However, as soon as he put the phone down, Lin Yuan heard a sore squeaking sound.

    He had scratched a BMW at the corner of the street!

    ******

 Chapter 25 Qiao Siying asked you for compensation! Please make a choice!

    <strong>Chapter 25 Qiao Siying asked you forpensation! Please make a choice!</strong>

    The BMW stopped at once. Lin Yuan also stepped on the brakes. Scratching a car is not a major traffic ident; however, it was natural for the parties involved to discuss aboutpensation.

    Just a while ago, Lin Yuan was turning his car while the BMW was going straight forward. One was turning sideways, and the other was going straight forward, so it was reasonable to say that Lin Yuan was solely responsible for the ident.

    However, Lin Yuan felt that the two cars should not have run into each other. It was as if the BMW had deliberatelye so close to his car. But why would the BMW rub against his Lamborghini?

    Was the driver annoyed?

    Lin Yuan got off the car immediately without thinking about the matter deeply.

    When Lin Yuan got off the car, he found that the owner of the BMW had also gotten off hers.

    A white shin stepped out of the car, followed by long golden hair that was dazzling like the sun.

    The owner of this BMW was a young, beautiful woman with slender phoenix eyebrows, beautiful eyes like stars glowing in the dark, a sharp exquisite nose, rosy-fragrant cheeks, and ruddy lips. The four facial features matched with her oval face made her appear wless.

    The emerald green cheongsam wrapped up her body, revealing her exquisite figure. She had a solid appearance, giving a feeling that she was of mixed ancestry. The most eye-catching feature was the long golden hair draped over her shoulders, which was as beautiful and dazzling as golden tassels.

    A car ident could easily attract the attention of the bystanders. The number of onlookers rapidly increased as the ident involved a Lamborghini on one side and a beautiful woman of mixed ancestry on the other side.

    The Lamborghini attracted the attention of some people, but the majority had their eyes glued on the multiracial woman as she was too beautiful.

    She was like a star mesmerizing the people looking at her. However, Lin Yuan did not lose hisposure while looking at the BMW owner. After all, he had also seen beautiful women of the same grade, such as Yan Ruyue and Qiu Wanxi.

    The multiracial woman was indeed beautiful, but her beauty was not matchless. However, Lin Yuan was slightly surprised, looking at the beautiful woman because he knew why the incident of the two cars rubbing off each other urred.

    The system just sounded a reminder to him.

    ¡¾Ding! You met one of the heroines, Qiao Siying! ¡¿

    Hearing the name of Qiao Siying, he knew why the car scratching incident took ce.

 Chapter 25.2 Qiao Siying asked you for compensation! Please make a choice! Part 2

    Qiao Siying was one of the heroines and indeed of multiracial descent. Her beautiful blonde hair was natural. Qiao Siying¡¯s father married a beautiful foreign woman is a testament to the fact that her mother¡¯s family also had a prestigious status abroad.[1]

    The Qiao family¡¯s worth was not much lower than that of the Lin family; they were immensely wealthy.

    But Qiao Siying had a weird personality.

    When she returned from studying abroad, she unexpectedly had a slight hatred for the rich.

    Yes, hatred for the rich.

    As the eldest daughter of a family that owned a conglomerate, worth close to a hundred billion, she had a slight hatred of the rich.

    He did not know whether she was brainwashed abroad or if she had epted an ideology from there, but her brain was filled with ideas of freedom and liberty.

    She felt that the rich were guilty.[2]

    For instance, the car she drove was a BMW 7 series worth approximately a million yuan.

    Her father knew her problem, so he did not allow her to take care of the family business.

    The ideas of freedom and equality could not be disyed in front of her family; so, she developed a very strange habit.

    Touching porcin! Yes, touching porcin![3]

    Whenever she finds an opportunity, she looks for a rich second-generation kid and scams him or her. In her bizarre opinion, the rich second-generation kids are up to no good.

    Routines such as today were regrly set up by her. Lin Yuan would require a few hundred thousand to repair the scratching of his Lamborghini. On top of that, ording to the traffic rules, he would also have topensate her.

    Sure enough, just as Lin Yuan was thinking about this matter, he saw the multiracial beauty Qiao Siying rapidly approaching him in a seemingly angry mood.

    ¡°Will you settle in public or privately.¡± Qiao seemed to have suffered a grievance and looked angry.

    Lin Yuan knew she was pretending to be angry.

    ording to Qiao Siying¡¯s standard routine, people who are generally touched by porcin will choose to lose money, as they have made a mistake, and she is beautiful.

    If the choice is public, Qiao Siying will report to her family and use the influence of the Qiao family to suppress the person.

    In short, the other person will suffer.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying asked you forpensation! Please make a choice! ¡¿

    [Choose: Choose to settle privately, promisepensation, and transfer money to her! Reward: Advanced cooking skills! ¡¿

    [Choice: Refuse to settle privately, refuse topensate! Reward: Advanced ¡®Stock Trading¡¯ skills! ¡¿

    The system promptly sent him a message.

    Author Notes:

    Be a Patron!

    References:

    [1] I think this line shoulde after the next paragraph but I am tranting the novel as it was written, so I did not change the sequence.

    [2] I thought Communism was the philosophy of China. It goes on to show how the world changes when the resident of amunist ideological country in less than half a century deres it a heretical foreign concept. The left has my sympathies here, the whole world is rejecting them so thoroughly. I am not going to write about my political ideology here.

    [3] <strong>P¨¨ngc¨ª</strong> (Åö´É lit. touching or bumping porcin) is the practice of crooks cing ostensibly expensive, fragile items (usually porcin) in ces where they may easily be knocked over, allowing them to collect damages when the items are damaged. Recently, pengci has been expanded to include a predominantly Chinese crime where scammers feign injury in traffic idents in order to extort money from drivers.

    I can trante it to scamming.

 Chapter 26 Toying with Qiao Siying

    <strong>As my apology for thete update, I have not separated it into two chapters. Hopefully, the view count will not suffer too much. This is the longest chapter I have tranted in this novel. I had been in the hospital so guys please don¡¯tin. The chapters will be made up in this week or the next. I have literally tranted nothing in thest 5 days. As I have a backlog, so I am still not worried, but expect no more than 5 chapters this week. I will release the rest of the owed chapters next week.</strong>

    <strong>Chapter 26 Toying with Qiao Siying</strong>

    The main character, Ye Feng, in the original novel through various means appeased Qiao Siying, and while supporting her idea of freedom and equality, stirred up emotions for him.

    However, Lin Yuan was not used to appeasement, nor did he think about appeasing.[1]

    ¡°I choose the second option, refuse to settle privately, refuse topensate!¡±

    ¡°Ding! Congrattions to the host, receive rewards, Advanced ¡®Stock Trading stock¡¯ skills!¡± The system sent a notice.

    When the choice option showed up, Lin Yuan had a n in mind.

    Although he chose to refuse topensate, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t intend to disregard the scratching of his Lamborghini.

    ¡°What do you choose? Do you want to settle it with money? Or do you want to apany me to the traffic police?¡± Qiao Siying pretended to be angry, seeing Lin Yuan stare nkly at her.

    Didn¡¯t Qiao Siying feign anger to defraud money? Then apany her to act and confront her demand for money.

    Lin Yuan pretended to have a generous spirit and said while waving his hands, ¡°I want to settle it privately. How much money do you want?¡±

    Lin Yuan looked like someone rolling in money.[2]

    At the same time, he checked out Qiao Siying¡¯s elegant and proud body. It made people think of him as being a rich local tyrant[3] who was devising a scheme when looking at his prey.

    ¡°Tut! Tut! Tut! His tone and gaze make me very ufortable. I feel that the goddess should not associate with this kind of man.¡±

    ¡°I think you are grieved, acting like a licking dog. He has a Lamborghini why shouldn¡¯t she associate with him?¡±

    ¡°Although he looks like a nouveau riche... I like him! This brother is handsome and rich, and I would rather cry in his Lamborghini![4]¡±

    ¡°I would too!¡±

    The bystanders were discussing the two of them.

    Although Lin Yuan pretended to be a nouveau riche, his handsome face and Lamborghini still captured the hearts of many golf-diggers.

    Seeing the expression in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Qiao Siying felt that Lin Yuan had taken the bait, so she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°One hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crazy? For just a small scratch, you are demanding apensation of one hundred thousand?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! This BMW 7 Series is worth only a million dors, and she is demanding a hundred thousand just by opening her mouth!¡±

    ¡°I think she just wants to bully this foolish man with a lot of money!¡±

    The onlooker who are interested in the spectacle all feel that Qiao Siying¡¯s demand is excessive.

    However, Lin Yuan unexpectedly said, ¡°Okay, I will pay you one hundred thousand.¡±

    Qiao Siying was slightly surprised to hear this answer. Is this man an idiot, or is he fascinated by her?

    She thought that the price of one hundred thousand would be bargained, not expecting him to agree immediately. If she had known this earlier, she would have raised the price.

    ¡°Alipay or WeChat.¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°WeChat, you add me as a WeChat friend.¡±Qiao Siying said.

    ¡°Great.¡± Lin Yuan pretended to be overjoyed.

    Qiao Siying smiled slightly.

    This was a little trick of hers. When transferring the money, let the man add her on WeChat. As the man could add such a beautiful woman on WeChat and she appeared to have some interest in himself, how could the man possibly be unhappy with the loss of money?

    After the transfer of money ispleted, block the man on WeChat.

    As expected, she saw Lin Yuan urgently open WeChat and asked her to scan the QR code.

    Qiao Siying pretended to be graceful and slowly opened WeChat. The two parties then added each other as friends.

    She was waiting for the notification sound, which signaled the transfer of money to her ount.

    However, Qiao Siying saw that Lin Yuan, who had initially promised with confidence, became suddenly distressed.

    Lin Yuan said frowningly, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money in one card, and the other card with ten million has not been activated yet. This card was issued in a private bank, the money in it has not been spent yet, and it can only be activated by transferring some cash.¡±

    ¡°Can you please transfer half a million to me first? I will activate the card and then immediately pay you back by rounding up the sum of money, that is, I will pay you one million directly. The surplus is to make friends with you.¡±

    The onlookers didn¡¯t doubt his words for two reasons. Firstly, Lin Yuan was behaving like a nouveau rich, and secondly, he possessed a Lamborghini worth tens of millions of yuan parked behind him.

    ¡°Da*n! This local tyrant is a superfluous wastrel[5]!

    ¡°Using money to flirt with girls! Spending one million without hesitation!¡±

    The bystanders sighed ruefully.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Siying muttered after pondering for some time.

    She knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini cost tens of millions of yuan, and she also recognized the limited edition ¡®Patek Philippe¡¯ watch on his hand, which cost around five to six million. It was unlikely that he would cheat her, given he was so wealthy.

    More importantly, Qiao Siying was confident in her charm. She believed that she had already fascinated the ¡®idiotic¡¯ rich second-generation.

    Ding!

    Lin Yuan soon received a transfer of 500,000 yuan from Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Did you receive it?¡± Qiao Siying asked.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Lin Yuan only answered with a nasal sound, turned around, and walked directly towards his Lamborghini.

    ¡°Huh! What are you doing?¡± Qiao Siying was slightly confused.

    ¡°Looking at the scratches.¡±

    ¡°The scratches are on the other side,¡± Qiao Siying shouted.

    She immediately reacted upon seeing Lin Yuan, pull the car door, and get inside the car.

    ¡°Where do you want to go? Repay the money,¡± Qiao Siying shouted.

    ¡°What money? Miss Qiao,¡± Lin Yuan turned his head and smiled, revealing his clean white teeth.

    Qiao Siying immediately understood upon hearing the appetion, Miss Qiao!

    She never spoke her name, but this rich second generation knew her surname!

    He knew her routine! All those expressions were him acting. It was all fake, and the intention was to cheat her of half a million.

    Just a while ago, she was in euphoria and self-righteously thinking that she was toying with Lin Yuan.

    It turns out that in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, she was a clown! Just a joke! Lin toyed with her.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pay for damages, and you will also not return the money you took from me, right? Then I¡¯ll call the police! The police wille to deal with this matter! Our matter will have amunity resolution[6]!¡± Qiao Siying grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Lin Yuan broke away easily, and said with a chuckle: ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Miss Qiao, I have three dashcams in my car. You can also watch the monitoring. Although my car turned around, your car deliberately leaned forward and scratched my car.¡±

    Qiao Siying did not expect such a quick rebuttal, and immediately said: ¡°I will tell my dad! My dad will find you to pay for damages!¡±

    Qiao Siying was aware that Lin Yuan knew the Qiao family, so she was using the power of the Qiao family to make Lin Yuan yield.

    She felt very ufortable being yed like a fiddle. However, Lin Yuan smilingly said, ¡°Okay. I wee you to visit the Lin family house. I will be waiting for you there.¡±

    Lin Yuan stepped on the gas pedal, and quickly left after he finished speaking.

    In fact, these hundreds of thousands of yuan were a trivial amount for both Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying.

    They simply enjoy manipting others, that¡¯s all.

    In this case, Qiao Siying lost and lost thoroughly.

    ¡°The Lin family? Isn¡¯t the Lin family among the top ten families in Jiangbei City?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the one who left here just now is probably Young Master Lin; he is so handsome.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family is so awesome.¡±

    Qiao Siying bit her red lips lightly when she heard the words of the onlookers.

    How could she not know the Lin family? The Lin family is more powerful than her Qiao family. They not only have more wealth than her family, but the foundation is also stronger. The Qiao family is not considered among the top ten families of Jiangbei.

    She remembered that the man who toyed with her was the young master of the Lin family, Lin Yuan! Even if she talks to the dad who spoils her, she thinks that she will only get a scolding.

    She had thoroughly lost against Lin Yuan now, just like when she was yed like a fiddle a while ago.

    ¡°Lin Yuan, I remember you!¡± Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and said fiercely.

    ...

    ...

    At that time, Lin Yuan had alreadye to the lobby of hispany.

    ******

    Trantor Notes:

    Correct me if I am wrong about the two of the three heroines and the MC in the novel so far.

    Qiu Wenxines from a small background. She is extremely beautiful from the outside but her life has been anything but a bed of roses. She has already lost her parents early in her life. She is also suffering from a terminal illness. She is not studying because surviving is a luxury for her. She has a dream of being a cake shop owner and the dream is her sustenance for living so far. She has a positive outlook in life, is tenacious, grateful, has an inferiorityplex. Also, so far has a crush on Lin Yuan via the two meetings she had. She hopes to earn money for him and see him every day.

    I don¡¯t know about you guys but as far as I know the super soldier plot will have either a brother or a father that is arade of the MC for such a girl. She will study in a school, be an honor student, and help her mother in weekdays. She will suffer fromndlord problems, be harassed by gangsters, plotted against by vicious female ssmates, caught the eye of a useless second generation, etc and MCes to save the day.

    Yan Ruyue is extremely disgusted with the MC in the beginning. She tried unsessfully to cultivate feelings for him for along time by introducing him to her hobbies and possible knowing his as well. The disgust stems from his obsession with her. She is careless, often missing out on simple details when she is panicked. For example, failing to stop MC charging forward and inserting needles in her mother¡¯s head or even not realizing that the tree she considers so important is missing sunshine. She is not interested in the MC even after she saves her mother and helps her save the tree. However, she realizes that the MC has changed while she has prejudice against him.

    The MC is shrewd and maniptive. I had said that although I really like the MC I would have liked a transition period, you know. He is not apologetic at wanting to get many girls at the same time. He is shown to be cruel when he uses torture to subdue his underling. His ambition is to live happily ever after.

    <strong>References:</strong>

    [1] He has a hatred for licking the dog activities. Lin Yuan is not a believer in freedom and equality, thus does not want to waste time doing it.

    [2] A very apt idiom for the situation. You can see the meaning following the website below https://idioms.thefreedictionary/be+rolling+in+it

    [3] Rough equivalent Nouveau rich. Someone who is rich, powerful in the area

    [4] <strong>¡°I would rather cry in a </strong><strong>BMW</strong><strong>¡°</strong> is a quotation that became an online sensation in the People¡¯s Republic of China in 2010. For full story https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I_would_rather_cry_in_a_BMW

    This is a typical gold-digger behaviour.

    [5] I have not kept the Chinese word here. It is a very popr word in Chinese media. ¡°Hao Wu Ren¡± It is basically used by ordinary people in spite, jealousy or anger when they see rich people spending money on luxurious items, games, anything that not necessary for life when many people are unable to make ends meet. It can literally be tranted as the local tyrant is devoid of conscience.

    [6] A Community <strong>Resolution</strong> is an alternative way of dealing with less serious crimes, allowing officers to use their professional judgment when dealing with offenders. ... Examples of a Community <strong>resolution</strong> could include a simple apology, an offer ofpensation, or a promise to clear up any graffiti or criminal damage.

 Chapter 27 Why did you come back here if not to inherit the family business?

    <strong>Chapter 27 Why did youe back here if not to inherit the family business?</strong>

    The Lin Group had ten buildings in its located area. Although the buildings were not tall, they covered arge area. In this city of Jiangbei, where thend purchase is expensive, you could see that the group had robust financial resources.

    At that time, Lin Yuan was at the gate of the tallest building of the Lin Group. His parents were also located there.

    As soon as he entered the building, many people noticed hising. It was clear that many people recognized Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family.

    Soon, a beautifuldy receptionist came over and took Lin Yuan to rest in afortable room.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face, the eyes of the beautiful receptionist lit up, and her pretty face turned slightly red.

    ¡°Hello, young master! The chairman already know that you have arrived and ising downstairs,¡± said the beautiful receptionist.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded with a smile.

    The face of the beautiful receptionist turned redder, seeing the young master smiling at herself.

    Lin Yuan saw his parents, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, soon afterward.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, what are you doing here? Are you nning toe back and inherit the family business?¡± Meng Yun asked Lin Yuan directly as soon as she came in.

    ¡°Why should I inherit? If I Inherit, I will get too busy like you guys. Furthermore, you both are very young.¡± Lin Yuan shook his head.

    Lin Yuan started his own business a while ago.

    And Lin Yuan would not inherit the family business now, because he felt that he would suffer a lot of shackles when owning it.

    He knew a lot of secrets and thus it was not difficult for him to seed. He only needed to draw support from the power of the family.

    ¡°Why did youe back here if you don¡¯t want to inherit the family business?¡± Lin Jianjun asked.

    ¡°I havee here for an important matter, let us go to the seventh floor and talk,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    The whole family soon went to the seventh floor of the building.

    This seventh floor was mainly where the Lin Group managed the investment and financial management, as well as stocks and so on.

    There were hundreds ofputers in the building, and arge electronic disy screen on the wall, on which there are countless curves representing stocks jumping about frantically.

    A thirty-year-old white-cor female worker walked over when she saw Lin Yuan, Meng Yun, and Lin Jianjun arrive there.

    Chen Pei was astonished when she nced at Lin Yuan, the rarely seen young master of the Lin family.

    She then turned her head directly to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun and said, ¡°Chairman, you are here at the right time. We were preparing to tell you one thing. There is a stock called Changhong, and the shares of it have a rising trend. ording to the observation of our holding team, it will continue to rise. Hence, we want to apply for five billion yuan to purchase the shares!¡±

    Most of the people in the building were responsible for the investment and financial management. There was also a holding team[1], and Chen Pei was the leader of this holding team.

    She was a capable person, and she was very good at trading stocks, helping the Lin family earn a lot of money.

    Upon hearing Chen Pei¡¯s words, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun discussed it for half a minute, then nodded: ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go to the finance department to inform them...¡±

    ¡°No! We can¡¯t use 5 billion to buy the shares of thatpany!¡± Lin Yuan suddenly said.

    The approval of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun did not surprise Chen Pei. However, to Chen Pei¡¯s surprise, the Lin Family young master suddenly shouted his opposition.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun also looked at Lin Yuan with dumbfounded expressions.

    ¡°I came to thepany today precisely because I wanted to say that we cannot invest in this Changhong shares.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s purpose ining to thepany today was rted to this Changhong stock.

    He remembered after the Lin Group invested 5 billion.

    The stocks that had a fabulous rising trend would plummet strangely, and the Lin Group would suffer from a financial loss of 5 billion.

    Although the five billion yuan would not seriously hurt the vitality of the Lin Group, it was still a massive financial loss.

    It was also the little stone that snowballed into a crisis andter capsized the Lin Group.

    So Lin Yuan intended to start saving the Lin Group by not purchasing these shares.

    Lin Jianjun, Chen Pei, and others were not aware that Lin Yuan knew this share would plummet.

    Chen Pei, who was very confident in her ability to judge the stock market, asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Master Lin, why are you saying that we cannot purchase these shares?¡±

    <strong>If you want to support</strong>

    Be a Patron!

    References:

    [1] You can check the meaning of a holdingpany in Wikipedia. The holding team is basically a stock trading team. They specialize in stock trading by upying controlling stake in thepany

 Chapter 28 Invest the entire 5 billion! I will be responsible for any loss!

    <strong>Chapter 28 Invest the entire 5 billion! I will be responsible for any loss!</strong>

    Lin Yuan knew that he would be questioned and was already prepared for it.

    He was initially preparing to talk nonsense.

    However, he received the Advanced ¡°Stock Trading¡± skills reward in the confrontation with Qiao Siying.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan also had a pile of knowledge of stock trading in his brain. He could rationally analyze the stock in many ways and speak in detail the shorings of Changhong shares.

    But, these justifications were far-fetched as many stocks had this kind of risk.

    Stock trading never has a 100% certainty. However, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t say that he was sure that the stocks would plummet.

    As a stock trader, Chen Pei can naturally understand that his reasons were far-fetched. But she did not argue with Lin Yuan.

    Because, firstly Lin Yuan was the young master of the Lin family, and secondly, she knew that the person who made the decision was not Lin Yuan.

    Chen Pei turned her head to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun and said, ¡°The problems that the young master spoke of are correct. They do exist. But this is amon risk in stock trading. I guarantee that Changhong shares can make a lot of money; I am more than ny percent certain of it!¡±

    Chen Pei assured the three of them and spoke for a long time to strengthen their conviction.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at each other and were convinced by Chen Pei¡¯s words, unlike Lin Yuan.

    ¡°I agree with Chen Pei...¡± Meng Yun was preparing to speak.

    However, she was interrupted by Lin Yuan: ¡°Dad, mom, believe me once and don¡¯t invest in Changhong shares. However, we do require 5 billion funds as I want to rmend buying another stock.¡±

    Lin Yuan turned on theputer and clicked open a stock called Spanish Currency.

    ¡°We will invest 5 billion in this stock as the Spanish currency stock will appreciate dramatically soon afterward,¡± said Lin Yuan.

    Chen Pei smiled, hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t know how you got this news. The Spanish currency stock is intimately rted to the currency of Spain. We all predicted that it would skyrocket, but in the past six months, we have lost 300 million yuan on our investment. Thus, it is better to refrain from investing in it. On the other hand, Changhong shares will rise.¡± Chen Pei said with a smile.

    She was sure that this young master Lin Yuan did not know the origin of the news.

    He was deceived by someone else¡¯s professional terminology of the stock market and now wants to prove himself in front of his parents.

    On the one hand, they have the professional vision of a stock trader who has achieved sess in trading stocks, and on the other hand, is their son taking a firm stand on the issue.

    Thus, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were at a loss of what to do.

    However, Lin Yuan did not allow them to spend time, and deal with this situation. He immediately said, ¡°The industries I operate have abined value of 5 billion. The 5 billion investment in stocks is my decision. If I fail, I will be responsible and relinquish control of all the industries I own to the Lin Group. At the same time, I will alsoe back to inherit thepany.¡±

    Chen Pei felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was full of confidence.

    But Meng Yun ignored his self-confidence, and was pleasantly surprised: ¡°You said you promise toe back and inherit thepany?¡±

    ¡°If I lose 5 billion, I wille back.¡±

    Meng Yun said, ¡°Jianjun, what do you think?¡±

    Lin Jianjun thought for a while and said: ¡°We will act ording to Yuan¡¯er and invest five billion on the Spanish currency.¡±

    Unlike Meng Yun, who was only happy because Lin Yuan woulde back to inherit thepany, Lin Jianjun felt that Lin Yuan was very confident today. It was as if he had suddenly been endowed with extraordinary intelligence, was determined, and had a solid n to achieve his goal. Lin Jianjun only had this feeling in front of his dead father.[1]

    The Lin Group also reached its peak in the hands of Lin Yuan¡¯s Grandpa.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Chen Pei sighed silently, without saying anything.

    After all, she was only a part-time worker at thepany.

    What could she say when Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun had already spoken. After all, these were their assets.

    She was just unhappy that Lin Yuan, a young master who didn¡¯t understand anything, was poking his nose in this matter.

    Meng Yun wanted her son toe back quickly and inherit thepany obediently.

    With Meng Yun¡¯smand, the transfer of five billion yuan was quicklypleted, and the whole sum was invested in the Spanish currency stock, as Lin Yuan said.

    The other staff members on the seventh floor also discovered this as they had to sell some of the shares they held to amass five billion so quickly. Meng Yun wanted Lin Yuan to learn a lesson aside from wishing that he came back to inherit thepany.

    Everyone else was nervously watching the rise and fall in the price of The Spanish currency stock.

    Lin Jianjun still didn¡¯t want to lose 5 billion yuan; he only agreed due to Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence.

    Chen Pei and other staff members were curious about this grand gamble.

    Yes, that¡¯s right- A grand gamble of 5 billion.

    If directly allocating 5 billion yuan to buy a stock that has fallen for more than half a year is not a grand gamble, then what is?

    Besides, the probability of losing money was more than 90%.

    But as mere employees, Chen Pei and the others cannot say anything.

    Everyone was watching the fluctuations in the price of the Spanish currency stock.

    However, after the investment of five billion yuan, there was no rise in the stock price; instead, the Spanish currency stock price continued to fall.

    Moreover, there was a sharp drop in the price, while Changhong stock began to soar as Chen Pei had predicted.

    Lin Jianjun¡¯splexion turned slightly ugly because the five billion was bing less and less.

    Chen Pei nced coldly at Lin Yuan.

    These five billion were entirely the assets of the Lin family, and the loss should not be counted on her head. However, it may affect her reputation as a famous stock trader.

    It would have been great had they listened to her.

    The other employees who manage investment were also silent.

    From time to time, they looked at Lin Yuan and were convinced that he was a prodigal son.

    One minute, two minutes ... ten minutes passed, but the price of the stock continued to fall.

    Everyone felt that this was a catastrophic financial loss of money.

    However, Lin Yuan nced at the time on his Patek Philippe indifferently.

    5:29, Ding! The clock hand jumps to 5:30!

    At the exact moment, a person suddenly shouted, ¡°It has gone up! It has gone up! The Spanish currency has gone up!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and they hurriedly looked at the screen.

    Sure enough, the Spanish currency stock began to rise rapidly!

    No, it was not rising, but skyrocketing!

    The rise was getting increasingly outrageous.

    At this point, everyone couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the screen. They were looking at the frantically rising stock.

    One minuteter, it went straight back to the pre-investment price level.

    Two minutester, their investment had doubled!

    Three Minutes... In just ten minutes, the Spanish currency stock price had risen by more than four times!

    The initial investment was 5 billion... Then...

    Everyone was stunned after the calction.

    Twenty billion! In just ten minutes! Earned 20 billion!

    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Yuan with an expression, as if they were looking at ghosts!

    ******

    Author Notes: The author said that he knows it is exaggerating and stock market price cannot be so vtile. But this is a novel world, so don¡¯t take everything too seriously.

    If you want to support me

    <strong>Be a Patron!</strong>

    [1] Back to back idioms in this sentence. I can share the idioms with you guys if you want.

 Chapter 29 Shocking! Earning 30 billion in ten minutes!

    <strong>There will be once more chapter release this week. I have already uploaded the four regr chapters for the week.</strong>

    <strong>Chapter 29 Shocking! Earning 30 billion in ten minutes!</strong>

    This could scare one out of their wits, couldn¡¯t it?

    The stocks that had fallen for more than half a year, they skyrocketed at once after Lin Yuan¡¯s 5 billion investment!

    Young master Lin Yuan turned out to be a low-profile, superb stock trader!

    ¡°Fu*k! This is something one witnesses only once in a lifetime! I haven¡¯t seen such a thing in stock trading in my entire career!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s vision is truly amazing!¡±

    ¡°He not only has a bold vision, but his state of mind is iparable to an average person! A grand gamble of 5 billion!

    All the staff involved in investment and stock trading on the seventh floor were shell-shocked.

    This rise was outrageous and not rational at all!

    Right at that time, an employee suddenly shouted, ¡°Fu*k! The stock price fell!¡±

    Hearing this, the hearts of everyone present skipped a beat.

    The stock had increased to 20 billion so crazily and fell so quickly!

    Lin Jianjun promptly looked up, Chen Pei and the other staff also looked at the big electronic screen.However, the Spanish currency stock was still soaring at that time, and there was no sign of it falling at that time.

    The one who had just yelled was a member of the holding team, so Chen Pei frowned and said, ¡°When is the stock falling? Isn¡¯t it still rising?¡±

    Seeing everyone staring at him, the employee¡¯s blushed with embarrassment and said while waving his hands, ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m not saying that the Spanish currency stock has fallen. I meant to say that Changhong shares have fallen! Changhong shares have fallen drastically!

    Everyone¡¯s attention had previously been solely on the Spanish currency stock, and Changhong stocks had been forgotten.

    However, when they observed Changhong shares, they found it had indeed plummeted a lot.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes towards Lin Yuan were filled with even greater shock seeing this.

    They remembered that Lin Yuan had previously not only said that Spanish currency stock, but also that Changhong shares will fall.

    Now all of his predictions hade true.

    ¡°Just now, the young master insisted on selling the shares of Changhong and invest the entire amount on Spanish currency stock. Now Changhong stock price has fallen while the Spanish currency stock has risen dramatically. This is awesome, to say the least!¡±

    ¡°This is truly astounding! Is the young master a legendary fortune teller? Ah! What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! How can the young master be a fortune teller? You should call the young master ¡®Stock God Buffet Yuan¡¯[1]!¡±

    ¡°The young master is truly amazing, oh my God! If in the future, the young master advises buying a stock, I will buy some stock secretly for myself.¡±

    The staff members spoke with great admiration.

    At that time, the stock trader beside Lin Yuan, Chen Pei¡¯s back was soaked in a cold sweat, and her heart was beating extremely violently.

    She suddenly thought of the consequences in the absence of Lin Yuan.

    The 5 billion yuan invested in the Spanish currency stock, due to her decision-making, would be invested in Changhong stock, and the result will be a financial loss of the entire 5 billion yuan.

    She would have to pack her things and leave if the Lin Group suffered a financial loss of 5 billion yuan in vain. She might even have to assume joint liability.[2]

    Lin Group fired Chen Pei after this incident in the original plot. She even owed a massive debt that she was unable to repay until shemitted suicide.

    What Lin Yuan did beforehand had not only helped the Lin family make a lot of money but also saved her life.

    Chen Pei looked at Lin Yuan with full admiration and gratitude after realizing this.

    ¡°Young Master, thank you!¡± Chen Pei thanked him with iparable sincerity.

    Lin Yuan waved his hands; he was trying to stop the decline of the Lin Group, that¡¯s all.

    After seeing the rapid changes in the two stocks, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were greatly astonished.

    They had the most contact with Lin Yuan and understood him best.

    Thus, they were stunned to see that Lin Yuan¡¯s prediction of the two stocks was spot-on.

    Since when was their son so amazing?

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun nced at each other and could see the shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Jianjun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, how do you know that these stocks will rise or fall in price?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin the reasons before investing? I have researched stocks. I have researched the Spanish currency for three years ...¡±

    After all, Lin Yuan had advanced stock trading skills. Thus, he could use a lot of technical terms in his exnations.

    It is never easy to seed in doing something, but if someone has seeded in doing something, it is must easier to analyze the sess of other people.

    So, Lin Yuan said that he stayed up all night to observe the Spanish currency, and he paid attention to the current affairs of Spain for half a year.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were convinced upon hearing that. Meng Yun felt very distressed.

    ¡°Money is not that important; you need to take good care of your own body!¡± Meng Yun said.

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± said Lin Yuan.

    ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid Yuan¡¯er would note back to inherit thepany,¡± Lin Jianjun said with augh.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Meng Yun recalled the earlier gamble, and she immediately changed her tune, ¡°It¡¯s uncertain! The stock just soared, but now it¡¯s plummeting back!¡±

    ¡°You have a crow¡¯s mouth.[3]¡± Lin Jianjun smiled and shook his head.

    However, Lin Yuan confidently and calmly said, ¡°It won¡¯t fall back sharply, the stock will continue to rise until tomorrow morning at least. After tomorrow morning, we should sell all the stock of Spanish currency. We shouldn¡¯t get too greedy!¡±

    If Lin Yuan had said this before today, no one would have believed him.

    But now, everyone firmly believed in Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Moreover, the Spanish currency stock was indeed still rising rapidly at that time, and there was no indication that it would stop.

    After speaking a few more words, Lin Yuan left.

    20 billion- this is just the beginning.

    ...

    ...

    The next day.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, look at this news.¡± Early in the morning, Song Xuan handed a mobile phone to Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue took it and checked up the news in it.

    The headline of this news is-

    ¡°Shocking! Earning 30 billion in ten minutes! Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, who looks handsome and kind, but behind everyone¡¯s back is an amazing stock trader!¡±

    Author Notes:

    The chapter is exaggerating. It can be considered a filler chapter. But note that in super soldier plots, the MC usually is known for his martial prowess not his business. The author is trying to establish a character that has many characteristics in opposition to the original character where the plot allows him to. Ignore the chapter by andrge. It was a pain for me tranting a chapter without any substance. People can skip it if they want. This is also where Chinese novels make money, so don¡¯t take chapters like this too seriously.

    <strong>Be a Patron!</strong>

    References:

    [1] The reference is to Warren Buffet

    [2] It is a business term. You guys can go to Wikipedia or any other ce for a proper definition. It basically means she needed to contribute money for the loss. See joint and several liability.

    [3] <strong>A ¡°crow¡¯s mouth¡± (</strong>wuya zui)

    <i>Meaning:</i> someone who brings bad things about by talking about them. There is a simr expression in Polish as well. Looks like crows have a bad reputation all over the world.

 Chapter 30 People sit at home and heavenâ€™s reward comes for them![1]

    <strong>Chapter 30 People sit at home and heaven¡¯s rewardes for them![1]</strong>

    Yan Ruyue clicked on the news.

    She read that Lin Yuan had invested 5 billion yuan on the Spanish currency stock yesterday, and in just ten minutes, the stock had sextupled to 30 billion yuan!

    Of course, the news was exaggerated at times, such as saying that he made 30 billion in 10 minutes only.

    After the initial investment, he had earned 30 billion yuan by selling off the stock the next morning.

    He made only 20 billion in ten minutes.

    In other news media, it was exaggerated even more.

    Yan Ruyue opened her mobile phone and found that there was a pile of news notifications on her mobile phone.

    ¡°Kyushu¡¯s own ¡®Warren Buffet (God of stocks)¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The counterattack of the young rich second generation!¡±

    ¡°A grand gamble! A five billion bet on the future!¡±

    ¡°He would have had to inherit the 100 billion family property had he lost 5 billion yuan, but against all odds, he earned a lot of money!¡±, etc

    Yan Ruyue found a heap of headlines on her mobile phone.

    All the news articles have Lin Yuan as their subject, and they all have simr content.

    That is, Lin Yuan used 5 billion yuan to earn tens of billions in just one day.

    One article after the other was having apetition in bragging about the achievements of Lin Yuan. A news article went as far as to say that Lin Yuan had made hundreds of billions with only 5 billion

    Lin Yuan would have been amused if he saw the news articles about himself.

    At that time, Yan Ruyue read all these news articles in silence.

    Was he the same man who would previously follow her all day long, acting like licking dog?

    Amazing medical skills, terrifying stock trading skills ...

    Lin Yuan, when did he turn so amazing?

    Why didn¡¯t she find all this beforehand?

    ¡°Have you seen Lin Yuan¡¯s excellence? Mom doesn¡¯t want you to repeat the same mistakes as herself, but wants you to find a good man.¡± Song Xuan said with a sigh.

    Yan Ruyue was silent upon hearing Song Xuan¡¯s words.

    She just went back to her room; and looked at the ceiling lost in her thoughts.

    She didn¡¯t just hate Lin Yuan; she loathed all men. Because in her childhood, her father had an extramarital affair.

    In addition to cheating on her mother, he often abused her mother, Song Xuan, while being intoxicated.

    The repetitive domestic violence in her childhood scarred Yan Ruyue for life.

    It led to her hating man a lot so much so that it had developed into misandry.

    When she suddenly found out that she was engaged to a man, Yan Ruyue was naturally very disgusted with the whole affair.

    Afterward, Lin Yuan stuck to her all day long like a piece of chewing gum, making her feel very annoyed.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s subsequent retirement from the marriage agreement made her a lot morefortable.

    Following that, Lin Yuan disyed his superb medical skills to save her mother¡¯s life and helped her heal ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯; so, she was very grateful to him.

    Although Yan Ruyue hated her father very much, at the same time, she desired the missing paternal love in her life. Hence, the Chinese yew flowering nt was the medium to recall her childhood memories and acted as a substitute for her father, just like people kept pets for more than ten years.

    Now, Lin Yuan had be the embodiment of the stock trading deity.[2]

    All this made Yan Ruyue¡¯s feelings for Lin Yuan veryplicated.

    She didn¡¯t hate Lin Yuan anymore and was even grateful to him.

    But Yan Ruyue felt that she could never raise this feeling to love.

    However, Yan Ruyue found she couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity about Lin Yuan.

    How is his medicinal skill so amazing?

    How did he learn to trade stocks so well?

    How much did she not know about him?

    ......

    ......

    [Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points! ]

    Lin Yuan heard the prompt just as he woke up early in the morning.

    ¡°Huh? I am sitting at home and getting rewarded by the heavens?¡± Lin Yuan, who had just woken up, was still slightly confused.

    However, he realized it upon seeing the overwhelming propaganda, in social media and state media, about his achievements in the mobile phone.

    Earning 30 billion yuan in a single day is a terrifying achievement, coupled with his status as the young master of the Lin Family made him instantly famous.

    Lin Yuan wanted tough when he saw social media ounts iming that ten Warren Buffets together were not worthy to even lift his shoes when ites stock trading.[3]

    ******

    If you want to support me and my trantions consider supporting:

    <strong>Be a Patron!</strong>

    Refernces:

    [1] This expression is an idiom. Most of my readers are from Europe and America so I will exin the term using biblical expression here. I am familiar with Hindi/Urdu so I will give a simr term at the end as well. I am only familiar with biblical or Imic stories, so they will be the basis of exnation here.

    The term used in the Bible is ¡®Manna¡¯, an edible substance which God provided for the Israelites during their travels in the desert during the 40-year period following the Exodus and prior to the conquest of Canaan.

    The term in the Quran is <strong>Mann</strong>¨C<strong>O</strong>¨C<strong>Salwa</strong>, a type of <strong>meal</strong> that was gifted to <strong>Bani Israel</strong> (the people of Hazrat Musa A.S). These people demanded from their prophet to ask Ah a special <strong>meal</strong> for them to fulfill their hunger.

    So basically, the term here means you are gifted something from heaven and you did not work hard or earn it. It was a gift (not reward).

    Hindi/Urdu ¨C ¡®Gar batha batha khana mil raha ha¡¯

    [2] Basically, he is an expert of stock trading.

    [3] Warren Buffet is far inferior to him in terms of stock trading.

 Chapter 31 The plot officially begins! Ye Feng is about to make an appearance!

    <strong>Chapter 31 The plot officially begins! Ye Feng is about to make an appearance!</strong>

    ¡°It seems that Yan Ruyue saw the news, so I got the reward.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Yes, Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability for the host is also no longer negative?¡± Shen Lan said.

    Lin Yuan opened the system panel and looked at the favorability section. He found that Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorable impression of him was 10, which was slightly positive.

    ¡°Curiosity killed the cat! Her oue was preordained the moment when she became curious about me.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    There was another text message on his mobile phone.

    It was a three billion yuan transfer to his bank ount!

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun had ordered Chen Pei to sell all the stocks as quickly as possible when the stock market opens in the morning. They earned a total of 30 billion yuan from the stock sales.

    Thus, they rewarded him with 3 billion funds to continue the operation of his businesses.

    These 3 billion funds were entirely liquid assets, not fixed assets!

    His parents seemed to have put great trust in his abilities.

    Lin Yuan checked his attribute panel.

    [Host: Lin Yuan]

    [Counter Attack Point: 200]

    [Wealth Value: 8 billion]

    [Attributes:]

    [Strength: 123, Speed: 105, Reaction: 104, Charm: 150, Constitution:110]

    [Skills:]

    [Medical Skill: God-Level, Piano: Advanced, Stocks: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate Level, Violin: Intermediate Level, Calligraphy: Intermediate Level, English: Elementary, ...]

    [Favorability Panel: Yan Ruoyue: 10, Qiu Wanxi: 60, Qiao Siying: -10]

    [Loyalty Panel: ]

    [Wang Ergou: 90]

    After checking the attribute panel, Lin Yuan proceeded toward the house of the Yan n.

    ......

    ......

    Lin Yuan gave the usual acupuncture treatment to Song Xuan.

    However, the difference today was that when Song Xuan chatted with Lin Yuan, she mentioned business affairs considerably in their conversations.

    Lin Yuan knew that Song Xuan had heard about him earning 30 billion yuan. So, he responded fluently and quickly to Song Xuan¡¯s questions. His insights in many matters produced a twinkle in Song Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    Song Xuan felt immensely pleased, looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s conduct.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, will you venture your own separate business from now? If you require any assistance like, for example, investment, then contact auntie without any hesitation. Auntie will surely help you. Many of your ideas are great, so auntie wants to cooperate with you when you venture into your startup.¡±[1] Song Xuan stated.

    ¡°Okay, I will tell you provided there is an opportunity for coboration.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Lin Yuan had nned for the future.

    He was not satisfied with just saving the Lin family conglomerate.

    He wanted to embark on a sessful business career and suppress the development trend of the protagonist Ye Feng.

    He would require Song Xuan¡¯s help to turn the situation in his favor.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er, take a look at the excellence of Xiao Yuan. Yourpany has recently faced many problems. You can consult and discuss with Xiao Yuan over these problems.¡± Song Xuan said to Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Ruyue knew that Song Xuan words were implying to her to have more contact with Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Yue¡¯er. I had almost forgotten to mention something in these hurries. An old friend had called me for help. After you send off Xiao Yuan, you need to pick someone up from the airport. His name is Ye Feng, as far as I remember.¡± Song Xuan said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Ruyue nodded.

    Lin Yuan, who was beside her, heard the words Ye Feng and his eyes revealed a hidden conspiracy.

    The plot of the story was finally going to begin officially.

    The original plot was that Ye Feng would make an appearance in the city, and someone would request help from Song Xuan asking her to take good care of him.

    Ye Feng would then discover Song Xuan¡¯s illness and treat her, finally getting in touch with Yan Ruyue.

    Although Lin Yuan had already grabbed his opportunity of treating Song Xuan, however, he still did not want Ye Feng to contact either the Yan family or Yan Ruyue.

    Of course, he was not foolish enough to tell this directly to Song Xuan. He could not ask her to not pick up Ye Feng as this was a very dumb idea.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything but just walked out as usual with Yan Ruyue alongside him.

    ******

    If you want to support me:

    <strong>Be a Patron!</strong>

    [1] Lin Yuan does possess businesses under his control. However, all of them are given to him by the Lin family. He does not own any startup business that he had started on his own. So far, his only ability has been relying on his family.

 Chapter 32 Everything is ready, Young Master!

    <strong>Chapter 32 Everything is ready, Young Master!</strong>

    As the two walked along the road, neither of them spoke a word to the other, creating a strange atmosphere of silence.

    Yan Ruyue had begun to get curious about Lin Yuan, but her reserved nature prevented her from actively starting the conversation.

    It was even more impossible for Lin Yuan to strike up a conversation with her.

    Eventually, Yan Ruyue started the conversation. ¡°Then ... that ... I have cut down the big tree beside ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯, and even cleared out its roots, but why does ¡®Xiao Zi¡¯ still have dried up yellow leaves.¡±

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°For about two years, your Chinese yew flowering nt suffered due to deprivation of plentiful sunlight. It can¡¯t recover overnight. You have to give it some time to restore itself to its heyday. I do have a few prescriptions, but I am not sure whether it will be useful for the nt. All I can say is that it might boost the recovery of the nt, but I can guarantee it will have no harmful effects. Do you want it?¡±

    Yan Ruyue replied promptly, ¡°I want the prescription. Can you send it to me on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Great. By the way, you might not be able to add me on WeChat. Could you tell me your WeChat number? Yan Ruyue said with slight embarrassment.

    The former Lin Yuan made her feel vexed by frequently harassing her on WeChat. Thus, she had earlier blocked him on it.

    Yan Ruyue had never expected that she would request him to add her back on WeChat one day.

    Lin Yuan smiled and gave Yan Ruyue his WeChat number.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the Yan family vi, Yan Ruyue came over to him carrying a potted flower, ¡°You... You asked for this reward!¡±

    Yan Ruyue wanted to hand over the flowering nt to Lin Yuan, but Lin Yuan did not take it from her.

    Instead, he asked, ¡°Miss Yan, are you going to pick someone up from the airport?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was surprised for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°cing the flower pot in the car like that might cause an ident. I am afraid that the flower pot will experience a jolt when I turn the car in ane. I want to ask Miss Yan for a favor. Can you hold the flower pot? I will deliver you to the airport to pick up the person.¡±

    Yan Ruyue saw that Lin Yuan was driving the Rolls-Royce Phantom today and nodded without hesitation.

    Lin Yuan had done a great favor on her by saving Xiao Zi. Having her hold the potted nts was a trivial matterpared to that. Besides, he was going to send her to the airport to pick up the person. She did not have a reason to reject his request.

    Lin Yuan had a faint smile as he got into the car and opened his cell phone.

    ¡°Everything is ready, Young Master!¡± Lin Yuan saw the message sent by Wang Ergou on his mobile phone.

    Lin Yuan smiled happily upon seeing the contents on his mobile phone.

    Yan Ruyue hesitated for a while before deciding to open the back-seat door. Although there were only two individuals in the car, and the polite behavior was sitting on the front seat. However, she was still not on board with the idea of sitting next to Lin Yuan when they were alone. She decided that when they would pick up the person from the airport, she would sit on the front seat.

    Lin Yuan started the Rolls-Royce Phantom, and the car headed in the direction of the airport.

    As they were just about to reach the airport, Lin Yuan suddenly stopped the car.

    Yan Ruyue felt extremely baffled upon seeing Lin Yuan park the car and get off so suddenly.

    ¡°I have to deal with a matter here. I will finish it ande back right away. You can wait for me in the car ore down with me if you feel bored,¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue also opened the door of the car. Although she was quite puzzled, she wanted to know what Lin Yuan was going to do.

    Yan Ruyue followed Lin Yuan immediately afterward. She discovered that he was about to enter a ce called ¡°Midnight Heaven Entertainment Club¡±.

    Yan Ruyue frowned. Could it be that Lin Yuan hade to the clubhouse this early in the morning to have fun?

    Did Lin Yuan forget that he had taken her along with him?

    Moreover, she still needed to pick up someone from the airport.

    What exactly does he want to do?

    If you want to support me you could do so from here

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 33 I just drank alcohol with them; I never groped them!

    <strong>Chapter 33 I just drank alcohol with them; I never groped them!</strong>

    Lin Yuan turned his head around and exined to Yan Ruyue, ¡°I am extremely sorry; this is a Lin family property. An employee had just texted, informing me that someone was making trouble inside. We were passing by, so I thought of quickly taking a look. It will take a maximum of 5 minutes, and I promise not to dy your task of picking up the guy from the airport.¡±

    ¡°It is alright,¡± Yan Ruyue nodded to express her approval.

    She realized that she had misunderstood him earlier.

    This club was the Lin family¡¯s industry; otherwise, it just would not make any sense. Lin Yuan, the young master of the family, did not need to go to a clubhouse in broad daylight with her as apanion.

    As soon as they entered the clubhouse and had barely taken any steps forward, they heard a loud sound emanating from a room that could be heard even in the corridor.

    ¡°F**k you! I, your father[1], did not touch her.¡±

    This sound originated from a private room in the clubhouse, but it was so loud that people outside could also hear it.

    Both Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue heard the voice distinctly.

    Lin Yuan frowned and strode towards the room with Yan Ruyue following closely behind.

    As he entered the room, he saw arge group of people surrounding two men. There were a pair of crying girls beside the two encircled men.

    Lin Yuan was familiar with one of the encircled men, Wang Ergou. Thus, Lin Yuan could instantly guess that the handsome-looking man next to him was Ye Feng.

    The man leading therge crowd, which had encircled the two people, was also Lin Yuan¡¯s acquaintance.

    It was none other than Long Wu, his bodyguard, who had earlier reported Ye Feng¡¯s whereabouts and was extremely loyal to him.

    Long Wu facing Ye Feng, at that moment, said, ¡°Distinguished guests, our girl staff members are just for apanying your drinking sessions. They do not prostitute themselves, and so you cannot molest our staff members. I need an immediate apology from you.¡±

    ¡°Utter Rubbish! I just drank alcohol; I never touched them.¡±

    ¡°Did he touch you?¡± Long Wu asked the two girls who were wiping their tears beside Ye Feng.

    ¡°He not only touched but also pinched us ...¡± The two girls replied while sobbing spasmodically.

    ¡°Impossible! Brother Feng is the younger brother of my boss. How could he possibly touch the trash girls in your clubhouse?¡± Wang Ergou yelled in a loud voice.

    ¡°You just touched us and now don¡¯t want to admit it!¡± The girls said while continuing to sob.

    ¡°I admit that you are a distinguished guest of our clubhouse and have been very liberal with spending money. However, our clubhouse operates following established rules is very dignified. You havee here to have fun, but you are not allowed to touch our staff without their explicit permission. Otherwise, it will be the same as molesting women.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have seen many scums like you who refuse to admit touching girls after exactly doing the same thing. Now I am just asking you to apologize and pay for the damages. Our business cares a lot about our reputation while making money in business and will not investigate this matter anymore.¡± Long Wu stated.

    ¡°F**k! ...¡± Ye Feng got very angry immediately following the remark and finally blurted out curses on him. At the same time, he mmed the table with one of his hands.

    There was a loud bang, and the table, to everyone¡¯s surprise, had copsed into two parts.

    Long Wu, Wang Ergou, and the others broke out in a cold sweat seeing the scene.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes also widened in amazement.

    The novel setting has ced the strength of the mercenary soldier king as terrifying.

    Although Wang Ergou broke out in a cold sweat seeing the scene, he was more terrified upon seeing the mysterious Lin Yuan. He stood up directly to continue the drama.

    He dashed towards a girl, grabbed her hair, and pped her face.

    ¡°Brother Feng is my distinguished guest. How could he touch girls of inferior quality such as you? Don¡¯t go about ndering my Brother Feng! F**k! ...¡± Wang Ergou said while raining curses on her.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you? How dare you beat up someone in our presence?¡± Long Wu waved his hands, and a bunch of people surrounded the two and were ready to take action.

    ¡°If I had touched her, I will surely admit it. If I, your father, say I didn¡¯t touch her, then I did not touch her. I did not touch her, so, you motherf***er, don¡¯t think of framing me.¡±

    ¡°Besides, do you want to attack us? You can try me on for size!¡± Ye Feng shouted

    ¡°Yo! This kid is really crazy!¡± Long Wu sneered, and immediately waved people to attack them.

    But right at that moment, a voice sounded.

    ¡°Everyone should heed my words. Don¡¯t attack them! I forbid you from attacking them!¡±

    Ye Feng heard a voice emanating from the door of the room. Everyone turned their heads around and gave way to Lin Yuan upon recognizing him.

    Ye Feng saw a handsome man walking towards him. A woman was following the man close behind. Ye Feng got instantly attracted by that woman.

    So beautiful! She was a peerless beauty!

    This was his first impression of her.

    She had a broad forehead and crooked eyebrows. Her smile was beautiful enough to dazzle an entire room of spectators. She was a woman of peerless beauty. If there was a woman he wanted to grope, it was such a beautiful woman.

    Ye Feng focussed his entire attention on Yan Ruyue.

    In the novel, Ye Feng was a veryscivious man.

    So, when he saw the picturesque beauty of Yan Ruyue, he decided almost instantly that Yan Ruyue should belong to him, designating her as his prey.

    In his drunken state, he gazed at Yan Ruyue unscrupulously with his scorching eyes.

    Yan Ruyue also noticed his gaze, and she nced back at Ye Feng with disgust. She did not conceal the loathing and displeasure in her eyes.

    She loathed the way Ye Feng looked at her.

    She also hated heavily drunk people.

    She never expected that she would loathe such a handsome man so much. She had formed a very bad impression of Ye Feng from his actions and hated him almost instantly.

    ¡¾Ding! The heroine Yan Ruyue has a strong disgust for Ye Feng! Counterattack points +100! ]

    Lin Yuan exposed a shallow smile upon hearing the system prompt.

    ******

    Trantorments:

    I will at times write review of the chapter going forward.

    The chapter is a little bit disappointing at the start. An ordinary employee cannot just text a rich second generation and inform him of things on a site. Yan Ruyue does not think much about the exnation due to her embarrassment at having misunderstood his motivesing here. Also, more exnation and thought could have been given in this part and a call from the manager would have been a better option. However, the entire drama regarding Ye Feng is very well written. So, I have mixed feelings when tranting the chapter. The though is a great masterpiece.

    <strong>If you want to support me you can consider doing so here:</strong>

    Be a Patron!

    References:

    [1] This is an expression in the Chinesenguage. There are simr ones in Ban, Urdu, and Hindi. Basically, you use the term to refer to yourself in the third person. It is used to put yourself above someone and be condescending ormanding to the other guy. It is really not found in the Englishnguage but is used widely in regions of the Indian subcontinent and China.

 Chapter 34 My name is Ye Feng; I want to be friends with you, Young Master!

    His n worked!

    Lin Yuan had set up all of these things today for Ye Feng.

    He had meticulously nned the entire event for a long time.

    Although he possessed a bank bnce of 3 billion yuan, and he could exchange them for counterattack points, but he did not n to put his life on the line in the initial face-off against Ye Feng.

    Shen Lan had informed him that he could not think of using a single fatal blow to deal with the protagonist Ye Feng, as the novel world will initiate the proceedings to prevent it from happening.

    A fierce blow to Ye Feng would bring about unforeseen consequences.

    It was possible that even if Ye Feng died, multiple Ye Feng would spring out immediately andy im to being the original protagonist.

    Besides, Lin Yuan remembered that Ye Feng had a veryplicated background owing to him being the protagonist of the story.

    For example, his righteous brother, Gu Qingshan, the underground emperor of Xiling District, was merely a small frypared to his powerful backerter in the story.

    So, the best way of dealing with Ye Feng was to attack him progressively and patiently, siphoning off counterattack points and dealing a severe blow to remove him from the equation.

    Lin Yuan had added 20 points to his charm on the way here, bringing his charm attribute to 170 points.

    Ye Feng¡¯s charm attribute was roughly around 160 points. If youpare just the attractiveness of the facial appearances of the two, Lin Yuan would have emerged as the winner of thepetition.

    Moreover, Ye Feng was drunk at the moment, and his charm had significantly decreased.

    Apart from raising the charm attribute, Lin Yuan also increased his strength and physique attributes bringing them to 150 points each.

    Although there was a still considerablyrge gap between Ye Feng¡¯s strength and physique attributes and his, Lin Yuan was not anxious because his n for today did not require that he confront Ye Feng with force. Of course, if a need arose, he would exchange the entire three-billion-yuan bank bnce for points from the system and add them to the strength attribute.

    However, there was no need to confront Ye Feng using his shorings. His advantageid in his wealth and influence in society, and along with his knowledge of the plot, he could crush Ye Feng easily.

    Yes, that¡¯s correct. Lin Yuan wanted to use his strength to deal with the enemy¡¯s weakness.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, Long Wu and the other staff members hurried over and bowed to him to pay their respects.

    ¡°Hello Young master!¡±

    ¡°Hello Young master!¡±

    Long Wu and the others, who had previously surrounded Ye Feng, looking at him with the gazes of a hyena, now turned into honest loyal dogs, wanting to be patted by their master.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°These two individuals came to our clubhouse to have fun. The man over there touched our two girl staff members. He did not admit that he had touched them. We asked him to apologize andpensate for having touched them without consent. They refused to do it and even want to hit our staff member.¡± Long Wu said.

    ¡°Is that so? Peace makes you wealthy.[1] Customers might have difficulties, so you need to be more understanding. If he does notpensate the two girls, then I willpensate for their losses on behalf of him.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°No, I will notpensate them as I have not touched the two girls at all. Thank you, brother, for your good intentions. However, I did not grope her! I, unquestionably, did not touch her at all!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan speak for him, Ye Feng turned his scorching eyes away from Yan Ruyue and thanked him.

    ¡°You groped her! There is no question about that! Our Young Master is helping you solve the problem. It is your fortune that you had umted in your past lifetimes; otherwise, a destitute guy like you would not be able to afford topensate for the loss. Now get lost!¡± Long Wu said.

    ¡°I have ten ATM cards with me right now, and each of them has a bnce of 1 million. I will not have any problem in buying half the shares of your clubhouse with this amount of money. It is not that I can¡¯t afford topensate but that I did not touch her at all!¡± Ye Feng roared angrily.

    ¡°Oh! With so much wealth, how many girls did you grope in the end?¡± Long Wu said coldly.

    ¡°F**k you! I, your father, did not grope anyone!¡± Ye Feng cursed.

    ¡°Can this all be just a misunderstanding? This customer is repeatedly emphasizing that he did not grope the female staff at all.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°He is just saying that to defend himself. Xiao Hong, Xiao Fang, let everyone here take a look and settle the matter of whether he has groped you or not.¡± Long Wu stated.

    Xiao Hong and Xiao Fang showed grievances on their face upon hearing that and lifted their skirt a bit.

    Both of them had clear marks on their thighs.

    ¡°He not only touched our thighs, but also pinched them...¡± The two women wept while telling their side of the story.

    ¡°F**k! You f**cking witches, you pinched yourself and are now framing me, right?¡± Ye Feng was unable to bear this drama any longer. He was drunk and also enraged; thus, he directly pushed away Long Wu and the other staff members, and then rushed to Xiao Hong and Xiao Fang, pping them both.

    He controlled his power; otherwise, he could have sted away their heads away with a single p.

    However, a sharp and clear sound still echoed throughout the room.

    Seeing this, Yan Ruyue¡¯s loathing for Ye Feng increased even more in her heart. She felt extreme disgust for Ye Feng.

    He first got himself heavily drunk, then bullied the apanying female hosts and now had even resorted to hitting them.

    His actions were strikingly like those of her father, who also engaged in domestic violence. Thus, she loathed Ye Feng even more.

    Ye Feng was in stark contrast to the tall man standing calmly beside her-Lin Yuan. He seemed to be calm no matter how difficult the situation got; she feltfortable being beside him.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart instantly made aparison between the two.

    ¡¾Ding! The heroine Yan Ruyue is extremely disgusted with Ye Feng! Counterattack points +500! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +10 points! Counterattack points +200! ¡¿

    Two system prompts sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Looking at the ipetent and furious Ye Feng, Lin Yuan said with a slight smile across his face, ¡°Long Wu, everyone else, retreat from here.¡±

    Ye Feng and Wang Ergouughed heartily seeing everyone around them retreat.

    Ye Feng said, ¡°Now you all understand? I did not grope anyone at all! Your young master can make discerning judgments. He is not only handsome but also has a matchless personal character.¡±

    Ye Feng bowed his head and said gratefully, ¡°My name is Ye Feng. I want to be friends with you, young master, and also this beautifuldy.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that the gratitude he was showing was a pretense; Ye Feng wanted to use this as a pretext to hook up with Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Stay away from me,¡± Yan Ruyue took a few steps facing Ye Feng, revealing a look a disgust across her face.

    Ye Feng could only stand awkwardly and giggle facing Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan suddenly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Yes, customer, you have not groped anybody.¡±

    Ye Feng smiled upon hearing his words, ¡°He He He! You are correct.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Lin Yuan took a long pause before continuing, ¡°But, customer, you are suspected of drinking heavily, and under the influence of alcohol injuring other people, destroying property, causing trouble, etc. I have already reported your wrongdoings to the police.¡±

    ¡°The police should arrive here soon.¡±

    ******

    A great chapter overall. Perfect way to kick off the month. You can read my take below. Alsoment what you feel about the chapter.

    <strong>Trantors Comment</strong>¨C This is a great character moment for Long Wu and Lin Yuan, so I will add somementary. You can read it if you want and leave if you don¡¯t want.

    Long Wu ys a fantastic role in this chapter. Go back and read thest chapter when he said that I understand you have spent generously in the clubhouse but you cannot molest ourdy hosts. He knows that Lin Yuan is at the door when he performs the drama. In this chapter, when Lin Yuan was mocking Ye Feng for being poor in the guise of helping him. Long Wu jumped at Ye Feng asking him (the destitute guy) to leave the clubhouse. Ye Fen then unts his wealth to which Long Wu counterattacks again by saying how many girls did you molest with your wealth.

    This was a systematic cornering of Ye Feng and a portrayal of him as rich, arrogant dude who does not respect woman at all. Lin Yuan tries to save him by pointing that he does not seem to be a bad person (when he was exactly sounding like one) giving Long Wu and the cast the opportunity to nder him with insurmountable evidence. Of course, the only audience for this drama our heroine, Yan Ruyue was manipted without even knowing it. I have to give credit to Lin Yuan, the director of the film. He is a superb maniptor of emotions. Ye Feng did not want to be seen as a bad guy but neither did he want to be humiliated as a destitute guy in front of Yan Ruyue which meant that he was yed like a puppet in their hands and finally lost it under their systematic persecution. The two are a deadlybination and exploited psychological behaviour of him very well.

    You also have to love the dialogue of Lin Yuan at the end when he shell-shocked Ye Feng by saying that he had called the police. It was really chick the way he said.

    References:

    [1] This is a Chinese idiom here. It basically means if you treat people withpassion and kindness, wealth will find a way to enter your home.

    If you like my work, do consider supporting:

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 35 Lin Yuanâ€™s counterattack!

    Trantor¡¯s Note- I am back. I know I will get a lot of abuse from people. I have been tranting a few chapters sincest week to post again. I quit September without any notice because of the death of one of my grandparent from Covid-19. I wondered whether I should continue my life as it is. There have been others in the family and friends who have since got Covid positive and fortunately have been fine. If you guys do not like me you are free to abuse. I had wanted to participate in thepetition and wanted to continue to trante but sometimes things happen beyond your control. I totally understand if you guys have stopped reading the novel. Stay Safe and healthy!

    <strong>Chapter 35 Lin Yuan¡¯s counterattack!</strong>

    Lin Yuan, who seemed to have been speaking up for him until now, has suddenly stabbed him in the back!

    To his utter bewilderment, he reported to the police!

    Moreover, he filed criminal charges against him!

    Hurting someone under the influence of alcohol, destroying property, starting a fight, causing trouble at the clubhouse, etc. were quite serious chargespared to the previous usation of groping someone, where he only needed to pay somepensation.

    What is wrong with this Young Master?

    Didn¡¯t Lin Yuan trust him all this time and helped him speak up for so long?

    The beautiful woman to his side must have some sort of rtionship with him. Did he notice his passionate and prating gaze at her?

    Ye Feng raised his head to look at Lin Yuan, only to see that Lin Yuan was gazing yfully at him with a slight smile stered across his face.

    Ye Feng sobered up from his drunkenness instantly, seeing the yful expression on Lin Yuan¡¯s face and realized something.

    He realized this was a setup! A conspiracy!

    He did not know why the two words (setup and conspiracy) shed in his mind!

    He understood that all this was just a setup designed by the Young Master to frame him, that it was a conspiracy!

    However, he did not know why this young master wanted to harm him so much.

    But, his intitution was telling him that he was right, that Lin Yuan wanted to harm him.

    Ye Feng roared in anger, ¡°You scoundrel! You designed all this to harm me, didn¡¯t you? Have I done anything harmful to you?¡±

    Ye Feng was walking towards Lin Yuan as he spoke. He looked like he wanted to punch him hard.

    Long Wu and the others quickly formed a wall of people between Lin Yuan and Ye Feng and stood firm to protect their Young Master.

    Also, Long Wu and the other bodyguards touched a hard metal object hidden in their clothes.

    Ye Feng had astonishing fighting prowess, but he was afraid he would not be able to beat all of them if they ganged upon him.

    Lin Yuan did not want the situation to escte such that his lifees under threat. He never wanted to drive Ye Feng to a corner and provoke him to take desperate actions.

    So even though he can exchange his wealth for counterattack points and upgrade his attributes but he still added more insurance to protect his life.

    He specifically ordered Long Wu to bring other highly skilled bodyguards for his protection.

    The indignant Ye Feng instantly calmed down, seeing the unfavorable situation he was currently facing.

    He understood from the posture and movements of these bodyguards that they were highly skilled.

    As the mercenary soldier king, he understood that his opponents were no easy pushovers.

    He had a fearsomebat strength and was confident in defeating every single one of them in hand-to-hand or armedbat.

    If they had a firefight, he was confident of getting rid of all of them, provided he possessed guns as well.

    However, the situation at present was vastly different from the ideal scenario. He had just got off the airne and passed through a security check beforeing here; thus, he did not possess any guns. While on the other hand, he did not know how many guns his opponents had.

    ¡°Everyone, move aside! Everyone, move aside!¡± Suddenly a few policemen rushed to the bar and squeezed their way into the conflict zone.

    ¡°You called the police, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked one of the policemen.

    At Lin Yuan¡¯s signal, Long Wu and the other staff members came forward and began to narrate the sequence of events to the police. Combining it with the video monitoring of the period, proved certainly that Ye Feng had gotten himself heavily drunk.

    The evidence also proved that Ye Feng had hit other people under the influence of alcohol, damaged property, etc. Ye Feng did not have any chance of escaping from the charges and would be detained for a minimum of 7 days to a maximum of 15 days.

    After listening to the whole story, the police arrested Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng roared in anger but did not resist the arrest.

    He was extremely angry, knowing that he had fallen for Lin Yuan¡¯s scheme.

    However, he had just returned to China, and if he dared to resist arrest, the consequences would be grave.

    Moreover, when they take him into custody, he could ask his sworn brother to help hime out of prison early.

    ¡°Name,¡± A police officer questioned him, carrying a notebookputer to record his statement.

    ¡°Ye Feng,¡± replied Ye Feng.

    ¡°Have you just returned to China from abroad?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have...¡± The interrogating officer continued to question him.¡±

    Yan Ruyue, who had been watching the interrogation on the side, was surprised.

    Ye Feng?

    She remembered that the man her mother asked her to pick up from the airport was also called Ye Feng.

    ¡®Is he the same person that my mother wanted me to pick up from the airport?¡¯

    ¡®Or is he just his namesake?¡¯

    But can it be a coincidence given he had also returned to China from abroad?

    She did not expect that her mother¡¯s old friend had asked her to pick up this type of person.

    Yan Ruyue shook her head. She was already full of disgust for Ye Feng and did not want to take another look at him.

    Now she doesn¡¯t feel the need to pick up anyone.

    ¡¾Ding! The host sessfully changes the storyline! Reward counterattack points +500¡¿

    A system prompt rings in his mind.

    ¡°You are the younger master of the Lin Family, right? You wait for me!¡± While he was being escorted away by the police, Ye Feng also passed through Lin Yuan and spoke these words with a fierce expression on his face.

    Lin Yuanughingly replied, ¡°The bark of a defeated dog!¡±[1]

    ¡°Move quickly! Don¡¯t talk nonsense over here!¡± The officer pushed Ye Feng forward, and he could only angrily leave the ce.

    ¡°I will also remember you!¡± Wang Ergou spoke fiercely to Lin Yuan, having the same expression on his face as Ye Feng.¡±

    However, the expression in his eyes conveyed that he was fawning all over Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded his head to express his approval.

    Today Wang Ergou performed very well.

    He and Long Wu yed the good cop and bad cop roles with perfect synchronization such that Ye Feng was not in the right frame of mind to deal with the situation. He had lost control of his emotions for so long because of their fabulous performance.

    Ye Feng detested Lin Yuan with all his heart.

    However, he could do nothing about it for now; he could only get into the police car in a well-behaved manner.

    Lin Yuan, on the other hand, returned to the car with Yan Ruyue unexpectedly choosing to sit in the co-pilot seat.

    She chose to sit beside Lin Yuan!

    ¡°Sorry, it took a while,¡± said Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right, I don¡¯t need to pick up anyone anymore. This Ye Feng might be the same person that my mother had asked me to pick up from the airport.¡±

    ¡°You can say it for sure; maybe they just have the same name. Would you like to make a phone call to confirm whether they are the same person?¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    [1]It is an idiom that basically say that the loser is not willing to ept his defeat; he cannot ept that someone had defeated him. He can only voice out his grievances on the side and bluff but will not take any action. The idiom ¡®A barking dog never bites¡¯ is close to the meaning of this phrase but not exactly equivalent. It is a sore loser + barking dog never bites.

 Chapter 36 Master, you are so sinister!

    Yan Ruyue thought for a while and then dialed her phone.

    As soon as the call connected, she heard a slight siren.

    ¡°The call must not exceed one minute.¡± A voice came from the other side.

    ¡°I picked up the ne and arrived at the airport, how about you?¡± Yan Ruyue said indifferently.

    ¡°Ah! Is this Aunt Song of Yan Family picking me up at the airport? I have something to do, so you don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± Ye Feng said on the phone.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Yan Ruyue asked.

    ¡°Just... some business...¡± Ye Feng, who was sitting in the police car, wanted topose himself embarrassingly, but was then directly hung up by Yan Ruyue.

    The lying made Yan Ruyue¡¯s disgust for Ye Feng grow much deeper.

    Yan Ruyue immediately called Song Xuan to tell her what happened. Song Xuan also said that from thereon, the Yan family will not ept any more people with misconduct like Ye Feng, and will cut contact with that person.

    Lin Yuan heard the conversation.

    Song Xuan did this not only because of hismisconduct, but also an expression of attitude.

    Because Lin Yuan and Ye Feng had a conflict, Song Xuan chose to stand on Lin Yuan¡¯s side, ignoring Ye Feng and her old friend.

    This trip suppressed the protagonist, Ye Feng, and earned more than a thousand counterattack points.Lin Yuan was also satisfied to send Yan Ruyue home, and then left.

    After sending Yan Ruyue away, Lin Yuan made a call.

    ¡°Hello? Uncle Zeng, I have a favor to ask...¡±

    Lin Yuan called the person in the police station.

    As a 100 billion conglomerate, the Lin Group has met many high-ranking officials.

    Lin Yuan knew that after Ye Feng was arrested, he would find a rtionship to release him early.

    Ye Feng did this several times in the novel.

    This is not difficult, for example, his brother Gu Qingshan has this ability.

    However, it is not difficult if there are no interventions.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s phone call, he directly talked about Ye Feng, who was detained today, and asked him to do business.

    Uncle Zeng was also willing to grant Lin Yuan¡¯s favor.

    After the path wasid, Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Because the n went well, sending Ye Feng to detention was the first step of the n, and it was a good start.

    ¡°Master, you are amazing! This n is perfect!¡± Shen Lan praised.

    ¡°All right, it¡¯s just a protagonist, just a kick.¡±

    As the hero of Xiaobaiwen, Ye Feng does have many shorings, but many of them are covered up under the protagonist¡¯s aura.

    If it is the protagonist with very good wits, Lin Yuan probably must rack his brains.

    ¡°But master, you are so insidious. Innocent Shen Lan is afraid of being fooled by you someday.¡± Shen Lan smiled, with a young voice like a Loli about to be trafficked.

    Lin Yuan smiled, went to see Qiu Wanxi at Hope Cake Shop, and then went home.

    It took a lot of effort for Lin Yuan.

    He still has ns for the evening, so he is going to recharge his energy and wait for the evening.

    ...

    On the other side, Ye Feng, who was in the detention center currently, was also calling his brother Gu Qingshan.

    ¡°Hello? Brother, I came back today, and I had a conflict with someone, and I was framed. I am now in the detention center...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, brother, you think of a way to fish me.¡±

    Ye Feng probably said what happened, and then wanted Gu Qingshan to fish him out.

    ¡°The Jiangbei airport branch, right? There should be no problem. I¡¯ll make a call now and ask someone to let you out.¡± Gu Qingshan said.

    ¡°Okay! Thank you, brother!¡± Ye Feng was overjoyed.

    After hanging up, Ye Feng was waiting for the good news.

    He was very angry when he thought of Lin Yuan¡¯s yful eyes.

    I can¡¯t wait to trample Lin Yuan under my feet.

    Wait until I go out.

    I will find a way to ruthlessly ravage Lin Yuan.

    However.

    Not long after, Gu Qingshan called back.

    ¡°Hello? Brother, can I go out?¡± Ye Feng asked with a smile.

    ¡°No, it seems someone made a call in advance. Your business has to be done in an official manner; seven days cannot be less an hour! Did you offend someone?¡± Gu Qingshan said.

    Hearing Gu Qingshan¡¯s words, Ye Feng¡¯s smile instantly solidified.

    ¡°That kid named Lin Yuan! It¡¯s him! It must be him!¡± Ye Feng said viciously.

    ¡°Lin Yuan? Is that the young master of the Lin family? You offended him?¡± Gu Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°He calcted me...¡± Ye Feng¡¯s tone was full of hatred.

    ¡°Okay! Brother knows. When youe out, the two of us will discuss it carefully, and we must find a way to avenge! But there is really no way for this matter, and it is not easy for your brother to handle it.¡± Qing Shan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother, I can understand.¡± Although he was very angry, Ye Feng said with a wry smile.

    After hanging up Gu Qingshan¡¯s call, Ye Feng was still unhappy.

    He then continued to call other people¡¯s phone.

    Gu Qingshan, as an underground force, is not convenient to fish him out, so he called other people.

    He remembers the Yan family who was supposed to pick him up the with a ne today, and their power is not small.

    ¡°Hello? Aunt Song? This is Ye Feng, I have something to ask you...¡± Ye Feng called Song Xuan respectfully.

    However, Song Xuan directly replied, ¡°Auntie is very busy, please contact me another day.¡± Then he hung up the phone.

    Ye Feng immediately turned pale.

    He was not a fool, so he naturally heard and felt the rejection and alienation in Song Xuan¡¯s tone.

    Can¡¯t find anyone.

    Looks like he will need to sit down here for seven days!

 Chapter 37 An Untouchable Flower-Chi Qian!

    Different from Ye Feng, who was extremely ufortable in the detention center.

    Lin Yuan got upfortably after sleeping until the evening.

    Lin Yuan prepared himself for the day slowly.

    ¡°Master, now Ye Feng has been sent to the detention center by you. You can seize this opportunity to develop your rtionship with Yan Ruyue.¡± Shen Lan said.

    Hearing Shen Lan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled, ¡°Why should I develop my rtionship with Yan Ruyue?¡±

    Shen Lan was taken aback for a moment: ¡°What the master has nned for so long, isn¡¯t it to develop and deepen his rtionship with Yan Ruyue?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°No, you guessed it wrong. I did send Ye Feng to the detention center deliberately to prevent him from ruining my good deeds, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I enhance my rtionship with Yan Ruyue or not.¡±

    ¡°In dealing with Yan Ruyue in the past two days, in addition to obtaining counterattack points, the most important thing is to avoid any connection between Ye Feng and the Yan family and to snatch his opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Now it is impossible for the Yan family to have anything to do with Ye Feng. Yan Ruyue will not have any contact with Ye Feng. I can also put her down and start my n.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Shen Lan was confused.

    ¡°Master, what is your n? I thought the master would spend more time with Yan Ruyue to enhance the rtionship. Since Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability returned to a positive number, developing the rtionship was much easier than before. As long as the master does his best, I feel that you can get her in half a month at most! At that time, the counterattack points awarded will definitely be high! Shen Lan said.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Indeed, if Iunch a fierce offense on Yan Ruyue, I can soon be able to win her. But that is the way of licking dog. Yan Ruyue is beautiful, but in my opinion, Wanxi is still better.¡±

    ¡°For a high-cold female president like this, it would be cooler to wait for her to be a licking dog to me. I cannot just live my life just for counterattack. Coolness andfort are the most important.¡±

    Shen Lan whispered: ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you use billion to increase your counterattack points before, why now...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Shen Lan what did you say?¡±

    ¡°No, you heard me wrong, Master. Shen Lan wants to ask you, since you don¡¯t n to talk to Yan Ruyue, do you have any other ns?¡± Shen Lan asked.

    ¡°Of course, there is a n, and I n to change my goal next.¡±

    ¡°What goal?¡±

    ¡°Chi Qian.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Chi Qian? Master, you mean that perfect Female Supporting Cast who is more beautiful than Yan Ruyue, Chi Qian?¡±

    Shen Lan¡¯s tone was shocked.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s her.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Master, are you crazy? What are you going to do with someone with such a high level of difficulty to deal with? Chi Qian can be regarded as hell-level difficulty, right? Although Chi Qian is a Female Supporting Cast, her setting is a perfect woman!¡± Shen Lan said.

    ¡°Well, Chi Qian is indeed perfect, but isn¡¯t it the untouchable flower that makes people more eager to pick?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Chi Qian, whom he and Shen Lan talked about, is a Female Supporting Cast in the book ¡°The Strongest Soldier King in the Flower City¡±.

    The reason why she is a Female Supporting Cast is not because Chi Qian is not good enough or beautiful.

    And it is precisely because Chi Qian is so good and beautiful that even the author thinks that no one is worthy of Chi Qian, so Chi Qian is not the heroine.

    But in the book, Chi Qian is more perfect than Yan Ruyue, the heroine.

    The first is appearance. The novel says that if Yan Ruyue is 95 points, then Chi Qian is 100 points.

    In terms of character, Chi Qian has no character defects, being gentle with others, makes peoplefortable. The bad thing is that it is natural for people to feel the gap, but Lin Yuan thinks it is an advantage.

    Then the identity. Chi Qian¡¯s grandfather has a terrifying identity, and the Chi family¡¯s status is also very high.

    The Lin family and Yan family, which developed mainly on the basis of business, is far iparable.

    Not only is the background scary, Chi Qian herself is also very terrifying.

    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, singing, fighting and shooting guns...etc. She has a very high-levelpetence with all of these skills.

    She is a perfect all around goddess, the average man can¡¯t even look.

    And even Ye Feng with the protagonist halo has failed several times.

    In the end, it can barely be regarded as a rtionship of friends.

    And even only as friends, Ye Feng also is indebted a lot from the Chi family.

    The Chi family yed a key role in the smooth and rapid development of Ye Feng.

    ¡°Master, I must exin one thing, and it is that the only person who can get counterattack points is the heroine in the previous novel. Chi Qian is only a supporting role in the novel, and there is not necessarily a counterattack point.¡± Shen Lan said.

    ¡°I think there are two possibilities. The first is as you said as a supporting role, Chi Qian has no counterattack points. But the second one, I think that it is possible that Chi Qian can provide a lot of counterattack points! Even the protagonist could not win the heart of Chi Qian, if I can win it, isn¡¯t it a counterattack?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°In addition, the character I was most interested in before was Chi Qian, so let¡¯s try it before talking.¡± Lin Yuan said.

 Chapter 38 School flower girlfriend for you!

    Shen Lan said again: ¡°Then how does the master n to get in touch with Chi Qian?¡±

    Lin Yuan adjusted his tuxedo, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to take the initiative to contact, someone will beg me to see Chi Qian soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Lan was puzzled.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin much.

    Instead, he said: ¡°Shen Lan, add some points. Another 200 million for Counterattack Points, plus the previous points, a total of 3,000 counterattack points, all ced to charm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡±

    After finishing adding Counter Attack Points, Lin Yuan opened the attribute panel.

    [Host: Lin Yuan]

    [Counterattack point: 0]

    [Wealth value: 7 billion]

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    [Strength: 150, Speed: 110, Reaction: 110, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150]

    ¡¾skill:¡¿

    [Medical skills: Divine Level, Piano: Advanced Level, Stocks: Advanced Level, Car skills: Intermediate Level, Violin: Intermediate Level, Calligraphy: Intermediate Level, English: Elementary Level,...]

    [Favorability Panel:]

    [Yan Ruoyue: 20, Qiu Wanxi: 60, Qiao Siying: -10]

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 90¡¿

    Of the 3 billion Meng Yun transferred, Lin Yuan spent 1 billion for Counterattack Points.

    He does not intend to use the other two billion.

    Because he still needs the funds to do something else.

    After adding points to the charm value, Lin Yuan looked in the mirror.

    Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment when he saw himself in the mirror.

    So handsome.

    Is this still him?

    Although his facial features are still very familiar, This is still his face.

    But now it seems to be twice as handsome as before.

    It¡¯s the kind of handsome who will still turn heads even if it is thrown into the crowd of people.

    And not only is he handsome, but Lin Yuan also found that the more he looks at himself, the more attractive he bes!

    ¡°Master... you have been looking in the mirror for five minutes... looks like your phone rang...¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t react until Shen Lan¡¯s reminder.

    WDNMD! (TLN: Chinese ng meaning wo diao ni ma de or [I fuck your mom])

    He¡¯s handsome enough to even charm himself!

    I can¡¯t bear to look away from my face.

    Is this 200 Charisma too scary?

    Touching his handsome face, Lin Yuan picked up the phone call.

    ¡°Hello? Cousin? There is a music exhibition in our school today. Are you interested ining? There are many beautiful women!¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    Yu Shanshan is Lin Yuan¡¯s cousin. Yu Shanshan¡¯s mother has a good rtionship with Meng Yun, so Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan¡¯s have a good rtionship.

    But the cousin Yu Shanshan is a little strange, she is stubborn, and she doesn¡¯t like handsome guys. She likes beautiful women, and she hooks up with beautiful women all day.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say it straight, if it¡¯s not for the beautiful women you will note looking for your cousin?¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    ¡°Cousin! What do you mean, cousin, who doesn¡¯t like beautiful women? I like to be friends with beautiful women, and beautiful women also like me. Beautiful women and beautiful women are born to be together. Ugly monsters will always oppose...¡±

    ¡°You mean cousin, I am ugly?¡±

    ¡°No, no! Cousin, you are the most handsome! if we are not rtives, I would have had a problem with my sexual orientation...¡± Yu Shanshan ttered.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Stop, just say it, or I will tell your mother that you have thirteen harems now.¡±

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t cousin! Didn¡¯t I say that my harem will wee you anytime!¡± Yu Shanshan was anxious.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that surname Yan, my cousin is so fascinated...¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Say things quickly.¡±

    Yu Shanshan: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say bad things about her. Actually, I asked for you toe over and help me!¡±

    ¡°My bestfriend is the flower of our school. Girls are very jealous. Some people say my bestfriend is good-looking but is problematic which is why she has no boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You know my cousin, as a husband, ah no, as a good friend, of course I can¡¯t bear it. I just went back and said that my school wife, ah no, school girl friend, not only has a boyfriend, but also their boyfriends even if tied together are not as strong as the boyfriend of our school flower.¡±

    ¡°This boyfriend is based on you excellent cousin. I have already said that I will show them to the music exhibition today.¡±

    ¡°So cousin, can you help my wife, it hurts, Chi Qian don¡¯t fight,e and help my friend!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°My friend is really super beautiful...Eh?! Cousin, do you agree?!¡± Yu Shanshan prepared a lot of words to convince Lin Yuan.

    But didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to say he agrees directly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay at night anyway, but don¡¯t you want to say anything after I help you so much?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? Cousin, my wife will be your wife from now on! My school flower friend is also given to you... Hey! Chi Qian, stop, stop, I¡¯m wrong! I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after my cousin is done!¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan saw that Yu Shanshan had sent him the time and location.

    This is why Lin Yuan said that someone would take the initiative to find him to see Chi Qian.

    Although Yu Shanshan in the novel is talkative, she has a really good rtionship with many girls, and even Chi Qian has a good rtionship with her.

    In the novel, Yu Shanshan also asked Lin Yuan, but the original Lin Yuan had no other time than to be a licking dog to Yan Ruyue, so naturally he refused.

 Chapter 39 Wash your eyes 20 times.

    After tidying up a bit, Lin Yuan went out.

    Today, Lin Yuan went out and opened a Pagani Zonda Cinque.

    There are only five Pagani Cinque in the world, and Lin Yuan also spent 50 million to buy them.

    ...

    Jinhua Square is very crowded today.

    Because today, Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, one of the five major music academies, will hold a music exhibition here.

    Everyone knows that there are many handsome men and beautifuldies at Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, and many peoplee here because of handsome men and beautifuldies.

    There are also people who like to watch the excitement and listen to songs. In short, Jinhua Square is very crowded today.

    At the gate of Jinhua Square, two girls are standing.

    Almost all the people passing by can¡¯t help but look at them.

    Because these two girls are so good-looking, especially the temperament of one of them is so ethereal and like that of a fairy, even among the cloud-like beauties around Jiangbei Conservatory, they remain very eye-catching.

    These two people are Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Chi Qian, don¡¯t worry! My cousin said he will be here soon! Today I must help you p those long-tongued women in the face, one by one, like a lemon, they are so ugly and too sour, I dare you, My cousin is really handsome!¡± Yu Shanshan said to Chi Qian.

    Regarding Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian just said with a smile on her face: ¡°It¡¯s okay, they can say whatever they like, and it won¡¯t have any impact on me.¡±

    Yu Shanshan said: ¡°That¡¯s not okay, you are too good, but I can¡¯t stand it, as your husband... ah it hurts! As your good friend, I must p them hard! Especially the one who likes to talk the most. Zhang Manli!¡±

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s excited look, Chi Qian smiled and said nothing.

    Yu Shanshan also wanted to help her out, so although it didn¡¯t matter to her, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Currently the music exhibition is about to begin, and many students from the Conservatory of Music are also walking on the road in twos and threes.

    Currently, Zhang Manli was getting off a BMW car.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes attracted by Chi Qian, Zhang Manli, who was walking with her boyfriend, was very upset.

    Zhang Manli doesn¡¯t look bad, and she has been described as a school flower since she was a child. Although she doesn¡¯t show it on the surface, she has always been happy in her heart.

    But since attending the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, no one surrounded her anymore.

    Because Chi Qian is so beautiful.

    She is the school flower recognized by the whole school.

    And not only due to looks, but Chi Qian¡¯s music level is also very high. Almost half of the boys in the school have confessed to Chi Qian, and of course they were all rejected.

    The Jiangbei Conservatory of Music originally had many beautiful women, and with the existence of a perfect beauty in Chi Qian, Zhang Manli as the school flower have long been missed.

    But Zhang Manli always felt that Chi Qian had harmed her.

    She is jealous, she often talks ill of Chi Qian with her friends.

    After finding a boyfriend with a little money, she even showed off all day long, also talking behind her back.

    Starting rumors that she looks good on the surface, but in fact, her heart is dark, and her private life is a mess, so she has been unable to find a boyfriend, etc.

    The representative of the lemon group that Yu Shanshan said is Zhang Manli.

    Seeing Chi Qian at this time, Zhang Manli couldn¡¯t help it again.

    When passing by Chi Qian, Zhang Manli pretended to talk to her boyfriend and said, ¡°Ouch! I just got off from the BMW, my hands are so cold, please help me blow!¡±

    Zhang Manli pretends to be cold, but intentionally wants to show her boyfriend to Chi Qian and show how rich her boyfriend is.

    It didn¡¯t matter if Chi Qian saw this scene, she didn¡¯t even look at it, but Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°What show off with just a broken BMW? It¡¯s so funny. Some bugs are annoying. I have to wash my eyes twenty times when I go home today.¡± Yu Shanshan said directly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who are the bugs?!¡± Zhang Manli said angrily.

    ¡°Who is disgusting, who is a bug? gee, stinky.¡± Yu Shanshan also waved in front of her nose, as if she really smelled something stinky.

    Zhang Manli was very angry and wanted to hit someone.

    But there are so many people here, Zhang Manli naturally cannot do it, and Chi Qian didn¡¯t even look at her, wouldn¡¯t it be her loss?

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about you, Wang Wei, please help me warm my hands, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Zhang Manli reached out to her boyfriend, wanting to show off her love.

    But she discovered that her boyfriend Wang Wei was looking at Chi Qian nkly.

    ¡°Wang! Wei!¡± Zhang Manli was very angry, patted her hand on Wang Wei¡¯s face a few times.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Wei reacted and hurriedly used his mouth to help Zhang Manli warm her hands with his mouth.

    I admit that Chi Qian is indeed more beautiful than Zhang Manli.

    However, it was not easy to chase after Zhang Manli, and Wang Wei did not dare to have any thoughts about a goddess like Chi Qian.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Shanshan smiled again: ¡°Can¡¯t even control her boyfriend and she dares showing off her love, it¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s better than some people¡¯s boyfriends who haven¡¯te!¡± Zhang Manli sneered.

 Chapter 40 Can you be sold enough to buy even a tire

    No boyfriend? Haha! Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend is much better than your boyfriend! He is the young master of a Hundred Billion Conglomerate, and he is more handsome than a celebrity, gentle and considerate! Your boyfriend can¡¯t even match a finger! ¡°Yu Shanshan said.

    Originally Chi Qian was the one attracting the attention. But this time, it seemed that themotion has gathered more people¡¯s attention, and a group of people immediately gathered.

    Zhang Manli enjoys being watched by others. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when people is watching her, but rather proud.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you, Yu Shanshan is the most deceiving? What? Her boyfriend is the young master of the Hundred Billion Conglomerate, he is more handsome than the celebrity, gentle and considerate? Tsk tsk... Are you making meugh to death?¡± Zhang Manli held Wang Wei¡¯s hand , and said this arrogantly.

    ¡°A lie? Ridiculous. The Frog at the Bottom of the Well has never seen the world, found an old man in a BMW, and came out to show off. Isn¡¯t that shameful? Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°Little girl, what are you talking about? I really love Manli. What¡¯s wrong with a BMW? If I knew that a BMW would be despised, I would have brought the Ferrari I just bought at home.¡± Wang Wei is a middle-aged man with a big belly. He prides himself on being sessful and cannot bear Yu Shanshan¡¯s ridicule.

    As Wang Wei was talking, he identally showed off the Rolex Water Ghost on his arm.

    Although Wang Wei isn¡¯t hoping for anything, he still wants to see if he can attract Chi Qian.

    ¡°Yes, we are true love, just admit you are jealous, hmph.¡± Although it was really because of Wang Wei¡¯s money, how could Zhang Manli admit it.

    ¡°In addition, what about your boyfriend? Where is he? No one sees one, and still bragging.¡± Zhang Manli deliberately looked around and mocked.

    There are some girls who are jealous of Chi Qian and can¡¯t help but talk about her.

    ¡°She is just pretending, she definitely doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend. Even if she is beautiful, she is problematic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Pretending to be cold all day long, with her eyes above the top, pretentious! Don¡¯t you just want to sell yourself for a good price?!¡±

    ¡°What a Young Master boyfriend? I haven¡¯t even seen a single hair!¡±

    Because Chi Qian made too many girls jealous, and there were a lot of girls gossiping, even if Yu Shanshan was very eloquent, it was difficult to single mouthily defend at this time.

    ¡°You...you lemon spirits... dare to nder Chi Qian, but Chi Qian...¡± Yu Shanshan was furious, and immediately wanted these people to know Chi Qian¡¯s identity.

    But Chi Qian interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s go, there is nothing to say to them, lets go to the stadium.¡±

    Seeing Chi Qian smiled and pulled her, Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t say anything even though she was angry.

    ¡°You are too good, right? Look at the faces of these people!¡±

    Chi Qian just smiled at Yu Shanshan.

    The kind of upbringing and education in her family since she was young has made her indifferent to many things.

    But when she really gets angry, the consequences are beyond everyone can ever take.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when my cousin will arrive.¡±

    Although she looked bored, Yu Shanshan still prepared to enter the stadium with Chi Qian.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian preparing to leave.

    Zhang Manli was even more proud, ¡°Oh, now that the fake boyfriend doesn¡¯te, she will leave? It¡¯s so funny!¡±

    ¡°Just leaving after you¡¯re done and haven¡¯t aplished anything.

    ¡°I said she must be bragging, what a young master more handsome than a celebrity? Does she think she is Mary Sue in novels!¡±

    Seeing the sarcasm of these people, there are men who wanted to be heroes who saves the beauty.

    However, the mouths of these lemon-like women are too poisonous, and no one dares to stand up.

    But at this moment, bursts of exmation were suddenly heard, and the crowded people directly gave way.

    ¡°Wow! What kind of car is this? Isn¡¯t it too handsome?!¡±

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a Pagani Zonda Cinque! There are only five Pagani Zonda Cinques in the world! There are people in Jiangbei City who have this top luxury car!¡±

    ¡°My God! This car costs at least 40-50 million! I dare not even dream about this kind of car!¡±

    Passers-by eximed.

    Hearing the exmation of these people, Yu Shanshan also brightened her eyes, and quickly stopped Chi Qian from leaving.

    ¡°Cousin! It must be my cousin!¡± Yu Shanshan eximed.

    But Chi Qian still kept a faint smile, calm.

    Faced with luxury cars like Pagani, everyone took the initiative to give way, and the crowded square cleared a road for it directly.

    Easily, the Pagani drove to the gate of the square.

    Everyone is very curious about who the owner of Paganini is and what he looked like.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few pieces of money, what a showoff!¡± someone said sourly.

    ¡°Why are you so jealous, a few pieces of money? A 50 million Pagani is just a few pieces of money? Can you be sold enough to buy a tire?¡± Someoneughed.

    ¡°I...¡± the person exuding with so much jealousy, immediately had nothing to say.

    ¡°Maybe he is ugly or an old man!¡± the person exuding with so much jealousy, can onlyunch a personal attack.

    Zhang Manli¡¯s eyes became curious when she heard the discussion from people around her and knew that this Pagani is worth fifty million.

    Looking at Wang Wei next to him, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes. If not for Wang Wei¡¯s money, how could she even look at such an ugly person?

    If only she can approach the owner of Pagani... Zhang Manli has thought about it.

    Just when everyone was still caught up with the grandiose entrance,

    The door of Pagani opened slowly upwards as if spreading its wings.

    Everyone stared at the door closely.

    Most people thought it will be a rich, ugly middle-aged or old man.

    But what is surprising is that it turned out to be a young and handsome man who walked down!

    ¡°My God! So handsome!!!¡±

    ¡°So hot!¡±

    ¡°Wow! So handsome!¡±

    During the entire moment that Lin Yuan walked down, the countless girls who were present were silenced, their eyes were full of pink hearts.

 Chapter 41 Please have some self-respect, Miss!

    The handsome face is sharp and angr like a marble sculpture, the thick eyebrows are like two sharp swords, the eyes are dark and deep, the bridge of the nose is high, and the thin lips that are lightly pressed outline a touch of confidence and wilderness.

    Whether it¡¯s face shape or facial features, all are perfect and impable.

    The figure in a delicate ck tuxedo is even more slender and tall, making countless girls feel unbearable to rush into his arms.

    Handsome! So handsome!

    The girls present whether in their 70s or 80s, and even as low as 4 or 5 years old, couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Lin Yuan.

    The men also lowered their heads with self-confidence at rock bottom.

    ¡°I dere! He will be my new husband from now on! I don¡¯t want Cai Kunkun or Fan Chengcheng!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare those people with my male god! It¡¯s an insult to my male god!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! With a 50 million Pagani, he looks so handsome, perfect!¡±

    The girls present are all getting crazy, and many girls are even nning on how to get Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information.

    Seeing the crazy eyes of these girls around, Lin Yuan also didn¡¯t expect 200 points charm to be so terrifying.

    But he was not too surprised, and there was no variation in his face.

    He was looking for his cousin Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian.

    Soon, he saw the two women.

    Because Chi Qian is too easy to be noticed, even in the crowd, he can recognize her immediately.

    This deserves to be 100 points.

    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s first thought after seeing Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian wore a light blue evening gown. She was slender, with long hair touching her waist like a waterfall. There were no extra essories on her body, and no extra essories were needed.

    That pretty face made peoplement the Creator¡¯s partiality, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t find words to describe it.

    Almost all adjectives rted to beauty can be used on her.

    What made Lin Yuan feel the most special was the snow-white skin under Chi Qian¡¯s light blue evening dress.

    In the dark, it seems to be able to shine.

    Not the pale white, nor simply white.

    It is a dreamlike white, a crystal-like white just like arge porcin doll, which makes people insecure and pity themselves

    Lin Yuan feels that his impression of Chi Qian is very simr to Mary Sue, but Chi Qian is really the kind of perfect heroine in Mary Sue novels.

    It can only be said that if Yan Ruyue is a peerless beauty with 95 points, then Chi Qian is 99 points!

    The only deduction is that kind of dreamlike unreal feeling, which makes people feel like a fairy, too dreamy.

    Although cousin Yu Shanshan next to Chi Qian is also a beautiful woman, she looks much inferior.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s face is fleshy, and it also gives people a very charming feeling.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also found Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian just smiled, while Yu Shanshan waved her hands frantically.

    ¡°Cousin!!!¡±

    With a shout, Yu Shanshan made two to three steps before running over and threw herself directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Hey, how old are you anyway? So many people are watching.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Cousin, when did you be so handsome? Forget it. It does not matter. The more handsome the better! My best friend Chi Qian doesn¡¯t need to be introduced for you to know who she is? Isn¡¯t she beautiful? You are her boyfriend now! Try to be Intimate!¡± Yu Shanshan whispered in Lin Yuan¡¯s ear.toAlthough people heard Yu Shanshan shouted cousin, seeing Yu Shanshan jump into his arms, made the women around jealous.

    Lin Yuan nodded, and Yu Shanshan also got out of his arms, preparing to take Lin Yuan to see Chi Qian.

    But just after walking a few steps, Zhang Manli was walking scratching her head.

    When he walked to Lin Yuan¡¯s side, Zhang Manli almost fell into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    However, Lin Yuan rushed a little, and Zhang Manli almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Handsome man, why won¡¯t you help me? I am so fascinated by you.¡± Zhang Manli blinked at Lin Yuan and made such ttery.

    50 million worth Pagani, handsome, young and rich, the entire moment she saw Lin Yuan, Zhang Manli, who worshipped money, decided to take the initiative to seduce Lin Yuan.

    But can Lin Yuan still not see Zhang Manli¡¯s n?

    Lin Yuan has no interest in vulgar woman.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Miss, please have some self-respect. I don¡¯t like a woman whose stomach has undergone three abortions already.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Manli was stunned.

    How did Lin Yuan know that she had miscarried three times?

    This is a secret she has been hiding in her heart!

    ¡°How did you know?!¡± Zhang Manli was very shocked and asked directly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Even if he hadn¡¯t read the description of the novel, he could tell that Zhang Manli had been pregnant before. It is all thanks to his Divine Level Medical Skill.

    ¡°What? Zhang Manli had gone through abortion?¡±

    ¡°And three times already?!¡±

    ¡°God! I always thought she was just worshipping money, but I didn¡¯t expect to have no self-respect!¡±

    ¡°She always talked about Chi Qian being the problematic one all day. It turns out she is the problematic one.¡±

    The ssmates and friends around began talking about Zhang Manli.

    This news is too hot.

    ¡°Do you dare to hook up with a male god like this? This really makes meugh.¡±

    ¡°Yes, shameless!¡±

    Everyone spurned.

    ¡°Bitch girl! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve only had one boyfriend before? How and where did the three fetusese from?!¡± Wang Wei came instantly and pped Zhang Manli.

    ¡°You just want my body! Ugly and fat, impotent and ipetent! You only have few stinky money!¡± Zhang Manli is not easy to bully, and directly fought with Wang Wei.

    Lin Yuan ignored these two people and continued to walk forward.

    The girls in the direction he is walking, seeing Lin Yuan, made all their heart beat very violently.

 Chapter 42 How can you match these monsters?

    It would be fine if he were to hug me, or if he would talk to me. it would all be worth it even if I die. This is the thought of many girls.

    But to their disappointment, Lin Yuan came directly to Chi Qian.

    Thinking of what his cousin Yu Shanshan just said, Lin Yuan wondered how to be more intimate.

    However, just as Lin Yuan was thinking, he suddenly saw Chi Qian walking towards him first.

    Then to Lin Yuan¡¯s surprise, she pulled his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, dear.¡± Feeling lenient, Lin Yuan raised his head in surprise, facing Chi Qian¡¯s big bright eyes, and Chi Qian blinked at him.

    Lin Yuan understood immediately.

    Chi Qian knew his thoughts, so she took the initiative to pretend to be intimate.

    She is truly a perfect goddess with a hundred points, very understanding, and knows exactly what he is thinking.

    Although the audience sees the two being intimate, in fact the two of them only have one finger hooked together.

    ¡°Well, Qian Qian, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yuan said softly. He is also a smart man, and at this time he also showed a fascinating smile.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, heartbreaking voices echoed collectively among the many girls on the scene.

    The male god was just held in hand.

    Ahhh...

    Seeing Lin Yuan being held by Chi Qian, the girls in the audience were heartbroken.

    And seeing Chi Qian holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, the boys in the audience were also jealous and resentful.

    The charm of the two is too great.

    One is super rich and handsome.

    The other is the perfect school flower.

    It¡¯s just a match made in heaven.

    However, some people still said sorely: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little money? What¡¯s so great about them, they are only dependent on their families, this rich second generation...¡±

    Someone next to him immediately said: ¡°Hehe, relying on the family? Indeed, maybe this young master does rely on the family, but relying on the family is also a kind of ability. In addition, he is capable. Take a closer look at this handsome man, don¡¯t you think he seems feel familiar?¡±

    ¡°This seems to be the young master of the Lin Group! Young Master Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! It seems to be true! I remember he was on the headlines of Jiangbei newspaper a few days ago! Stocks trading from 3 billion to 30 billion a day!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him?! What the fuck!¡±

    ¡°It turned out to be this big guy! I was so jealous at first, but now I just want to say that talented men and women are born to be together, so can we match these monsters?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! It turns out to be Master Lin Yuan! Ahhhhh! I didn¡¯t expect real people to be so much handsome than in thenewspapers! I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    Zhang Manli, who was fighting with Wang Wei on the other side, was also shocked. It turned out that what Yu Shanshan just said was true?

    Chi Qian really has a boyfriend who is worth hundreds of billions and is more handsome than a celebrity???

    ¡°It turns out to be true. Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend is really the young master of the 100 billion conglomerates, and he is more handsome than the celebrities... I¡¯m so jealous...¡±

    ¡°I really envy Chi Qian... can have a boyfriend like Master Lin...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you can have half the beauty of the school flower in the pool school, you also have a chance.¡±

    At this time, Chi Qian¡¯s ssmates also changed their minds unanimously.

    Regardless of whether Chi Qian had been criticized before, they all changed to praise at this time.

    Although very upset, the girls also feel that only a perfect girl like Chi Qian is worthy of Lin Yuan.

    Although the boys were equally upset, they couldn¡¯t afford to bepared to Lin Yuan.

    Whether it was family background, ability, or appearance, they all lost, and they lost all the way.

    ¡°Cousin, I didn¡¯t lie to youright? Is Qian Qian super good-looking? For Qian Qian, I almost dismissed my harem... Oh Qian Qian, stop it, stop it. Fighting doesn¡¯t look good on you. Cousin Yu Shanshan walked beside them and said this to Lin Yuan with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Well, Miss Chi is indeed like a fairy.¡± Lin Yuan smiled, and at the same time, after entering the stadium where there were only few people, he took the initiative to release Chi Qian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mr. Lin is also very handsome.¡± Chi Qian also smiled and replied, and at the same time there was some surprise in her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to let go first, which surprised her.

 Chapter 43 Yan Ruyue is too confident about herself!

    Yu Shanshan also noticed this and smiled at Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, do you know what you put down just now? What you put down is not just a hand, but the whole world. I will tell you a secret. This is Chi Qian¡¯s first time to hold hands with the opposite sex, oh it hurts, Oh it hurts, Qian Qian don¡¯t fight...¡±

    Yu Shanshan, who ¡°secretly¡± informed Lin Yuan, was tapped on the head by Chi Qian again.

    Lin Yuan also looked at with a smile.

    His cousin Yu Shanshan is really a wonderful person, even though she picks up a lot of girls.

    She can even have a very good rtionship with Chi Qian who is seemingly gentle but is extremely resistant to others.

    ¡¾Ding! Congrattions Master! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 100 counterattack points! ¡¿

    At this time, a system prompt suddenly appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, and Lin Yuan was quite surprised.

    When he met Chi Qian before, there was no option for her, and Lin Yuan thought it was impossible to get counterattack points from Chi Qian. (TLN: I think ¡®no option for her¡¯ means her name is not in favorability panel right when they met, please message me for correction).

    He didn¡¯t expect that he can still get counterattack points from Chi Qian even though she is female supporting cast.

    And the number is not low, 1 point of favorability can get 100 counterattack points.

    Lin Yuan knew how this favorability increased, probably because he took the initiative to let goof her hand.

    The music fair has not yet started.

    At this time everyone was already seated one after another.

    Since both Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan belong to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, the three of them, including Lin Yuan, can go directly to the spacious VIP position in the front row of Jinhua za.

    After putting something to reserve a seat, Yu Shanshan said she was going to the toilet.

    Chi Qian said she will apany Yu Shanshan over.

    Lin Yuan sat there alone and had nothing to do, so he also said toe with them to the bathroom together.

    Due to males structural differences, Lin Yuan came out of the toilet first.

    While standing outside waiting, Lin Yuan having nothing to do, looked around casually.

    Almost every woman looked at Lin Yuan for a long time when they passed by, and some even stood still.

    Lin Yuan was also very calm.

    But when his eyes ran across a familiar figure, Lin Yuan was stunned.

    Is it her?

    How could it be her?

    Why is she here?

    Lin Yuan was stunned.

    And this figure also saw Lin Yuan who was very eye-catching, and she was also stunned.

    ¡°Miss Yan, good evening.¡± Lin Yuan said hello politely, somewhat painful.

    This damn fate, the acquaintance he met was not someone else, it was Yan Ruyue who had only parted at noon today!

    Yan Ruyue obviously didn¡¯t expect to meet Lin Yuan here, and she replied in amazement: ¡°Good evening to you too, it¡¯s such a coincidence, you also came to the music exhibition?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I was called and asked toe.¡± Lin Yuan nodded painfully.

    Lin Yuan was telling the truth; he was called by Yu Shanshan.

    But these words in Yan Ruyue¡¯s ears had a different meaning.

    Jiangbei is so big.

    Why did they part ways in the morning and met here again in the evening.

    And even this Jinhua Square is very big, how could they meet by ident?

    Yan Ruyue frowned slightly.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan is going to stalk her like before, and follow her wherever she goes?

    Although with things happening recently, Yan Ruyue hasn¡¯t disliked Lin Yuan so much, and even has a slight affection towards him.

    But she still hated Lin Yuan following her around like before.

    So, Yan Ruyue, who thought she had guessed Lin Yuan¡¯s intentions, asked directly: ¡°Did my mother tell you that I was here?¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s frowning brow, there was this question.

    Lin Yuan understood immediately.

    It seems that Yan Ruyue thought that he came to the music exhibition because he asked information on her where abouts from her mother Song Xuan, and then precisely came to her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wont follow me anymore?¡± Yan Ruyue frowned.

    This woman, has so many dramas...

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    She is too confident about herself.

 Chapter 44 It is true that she feels too confident about herself!

    Facing the narcissistic Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have a good tone and was also angry.

    He said coldly: ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t think too much, I really came with a friend, and this has nothing to do with you Miss Yan.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really? That¡¯s a coincidence. Jiangbei is so big for us to run into each other. It¡¯s really predestined.¡± Yan Ruyue mocked, she had already assumed that Lin Yuan wanted to make a chance encounter.

    ¡°Are you still a teenager? You still want to make chance encounters? If you have told me you really want toe together, I won¡¯t refuse. Recently you have really helped me a lot and I am very grateful to you. But following so sneakily, Do you really find this kind of old-fashioned coincidence interesting?¡± Yan Ruyue said coldly.

    Looking at the cold and frosty face of Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan had a headache.

    What is happening here?

    Why would he evene to the music exhibition because of her?

    It seems that Lin Yuan, the licking dog before, gave Yan Ruyue too much self-confidence.

    If Lin Yuan really wanted to make a chance encounter, he wouldn¡¯t have such a headache.

    ¡°Miss Yan, please don¡¯t be too confident, please don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    Lin Yuan was speechless for a while. Although he was eloquent and articte, he didn¡¯t know how to talk to people whose brain short-circuited.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan was speechless, Yan Ruyue snorted and turned around to leave.

    At this moment, Yu Shanshan ran out of the toilet.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time! I just had to change my napkin, which is why I took a long time... Huh?! What happened with you? I and Chi Qian just went to the bathroom for few minutes and you already started chatting with the beautiful woman that just left?¡±

    Yu Shanshan ran over happily, and saw Yan Ruyue turning away halfway. Although she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, she could see that she was a beautiful woman, so she asked Lin Yuan in surprise.

    ¡°What is wrong about chatting with beautiful women? It¡¯s just a chance encounter with a friend.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Oh? Friend? What kind of friend? I didn¡¯t expect you to have friends?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary friends, in addition, if you will continue to nag, I will send the photos of your thirteen harems to your mother¡¯s phone?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t! Cousin, I was wrong! Please don¡¯t! Please!¡± Yu Shanshan hurried over and shook Lin Yuan¡¯s arm miserably.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t fight with Yu Shanshan again.

    He looked at Yan Ruyue, who was standing not far in front of him, with her back facing them.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s fair neck and the back of her ears were red, and she can only wryly.

    He could guess how embarrassed Yan Ruyue was at this time.

    And just as Lin Yuan thought, Yan Ruyue just walked two steps and heard the conversation between Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan behind her.

    Yan Ruyue was not a fool. With what Lin Yuan said earlier, she immediately figured out that what she thought was wrong.

    What Lin Yuan said about waiting for someone was true.

    The coincidence Lin Yuan said was also true.

    The idea of sneaky gesture of following her was false.

    She feels too confident about herself... this seems to be true.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks were ming red and she felt her cheeks aching.

 Chapter 45 Yan Ruyue who is ashamed of herself!

    How could she be so full of herself?

    No, she never think like this with other men, and she doesn¡¯t even care what other men think...

    She couldn¡¯t exin why she cared so much about Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts...

    Why am I so stupid... Yan Ruyue asked herself.

    Yan Ruyue was so ashamed. Her eyes rolled around anxiously, and her heart pounding.

    If there was a cliff in front of her, she would have jumped off.

    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Chi Qian also walked out of the toilet at this time.

    Seeing that Chi Qian came back already, Lin Yuan and the two girls walked back to where they were.

    But because of being too embarrassed and ashamed, Yan Ruyue stood still and motionless.

    Yu Shanshan was still talking along the way, while Lin Yuan was mostly smiled back.

    Yan Ruyue stood by for some reason.

    She still couldn¡¯t help but looked at Lin Yuan.

    But when she looked at him, she was stunned.

    She saw that the two people walking with Lin Yuan were all beautiful women.

    One of them, Yan Ruyue, had the impression that she was Lin Yuan¡¯s cousin and was also the person who had just called Lin Yuan.

    But the other one, the girl whose skin is so good that any women would be jealous, she has never seen before.

    If she has seen her before, she would have made a memorable impression.

    Because... she is so beautiful!

    Even if she always feels good about her appearance.

    This time, Yan Ruyue also felt a little jealous and ashamed.

    There are such beautiful women in this world!

    It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow moves like the blowing wind. (TLN: ó„ó‘ÙâÈôÇáÔÆÖ®±ÎÔÂ,Æ®ïuÙâÈôÁ÷·çÖ®»ØÑ©)

    Is this... the friend Lin Yuan said?

    Did hee to the music exhibition because of this breathtakingly beautiful woman?

    What is their rtionship?

    Somewhat strangely, Yan Ruyue felt that her heart was a little confused.

    For a while she even forgot the embarrassment and shame.

    Because of so many thoughts in her mind.

    Lin Yuan used to be so diligent and caring every day. She was extremely cold and arrogant.

    When he agreed to dismissed their engagement, Lin Yuan looked cold and indifferent. She was a little happy.

    When he treated her mother, he looked confident. She was a little shocked.

    When he pointed out the reason for Iris¡¯ flower¡¯s near death urence, she felt weird. She couldn¡¯t tell how she feels.

    ¡®You haven¡¯t changed, but it doesn¡¯t mean other people won¡¯t change¡¯.

    ¡®The prejudice in people¡¯s mind is not a big tree with roots¡¯.

    The two words Lin Yuan once said kept circling in Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Has he changed? He has changed... I haven¡¯t changed, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t change...¡±

    ¡°I still think that I am self-righteous, heh, prejudice is really a big tree with roots...

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s mood is extremelyplicated.

    She didn¡¯t realize that the image of Lin Yuan, who used to be a licking , waspletely erased in her heart.

    It was reced by a brand-new Lin Yuan.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s impression of the host once again changed! Counterattack point +300 points! ¡¿

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    It seems that Yan Ruyue saw Chi Qian.

    It can be regarded as unintentional.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect to meet Yan Ruyue here today.

    But if you think about it carefully, it is not surprising that Yan Ruyue still prefers music, especially the piano.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s original setting was not good at music.

    Lin Yuan sat down.

    During the entire moment Lin Yuan sat down.

    Lin Yuan felt the gaze from all directions around him.

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are very dazzling.

    At this time, the two are together, they easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, neither of them is ordinary, nor would they care about the eyes of others.

    Yu Shanshan has a thick skin and a strong mental capacity, and she can still chat happily among the two people with perfect looks.

    ¡°Cousin, today¡¯s music exhibition is held by our school! There will be many beautiful women on stage, did you expect it?¡± Yu Shanshan smiled at Lin Yuan¡¯s innocence.

    ¡°Alright, is there anyone from your harem?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, look at you It seems that you don¡¯t mind looking at beautiful women, but you have indeed be handsome and mature a lot recently. Tell me honestly, have you often been under the sheets with beautiful women recently?¡±

    ¡°139...here, it¡¯s Aunt Meng, the photo is selected and sending...¡±

    ¡°Eh don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Brother, you always threaten me with my harem, Do you really think I would lower my head... Oh, I was wrong, I was wrong, brother. Please don¡¯t send it to my mother, I will be beaten by my mother...¡± After less than half a second, Yu Shanshan immediately admitted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the secret news, that is, my Qian Qian will be the finale!¡± Yu Shanshan whispered.

    ¡°Whose Qian Qian?¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Yu Shanshan immediately changed her words: ¡°Chi Qian! It¡¯s Chi Qian!¡±

    Lin Yuan was also amused, and asked: ¡°Then what are you performing?¡±

    Yu Shanshan said: ¡°I won¡¯t be performing. Once I get on stage, I will dominate the audience. It¡¯s too much attention. It won¡¯t be good to suppress the limelight of Chi Qian.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian ignored her, Yu Shanshan also knew that they don¡¯t care about her bragging.

    She whispered to Lin Yuan: ¡°I¡¯m telling you a secret. Qian Qian majored in violin. She will also perform violin at the finale, but she needs the cooperation of other instruments. Then, I will give the opportunity to your cousin. How? Just don¡¯t threaten me with pictures of my harem in the future.¡±

    Both Chi Qian and Lin Yuan were amused by Yu Shanshan¡¯s low expression.

    But at this moment, an atmosphere destroyer suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What do you mean by giving a chance? Yu Shanshan, the chance to y an instrument with Chi Qian will be decided by voting at that time! This chance must be mine!¡± A male voice appeared.

 Chapter 46 Accept it for her as a boyfriend!

    Lin yuan looked up and saw a boy wearing a uniform of the Jiangbei Conservatory of music.

    When Yu Shanshan saw this person, she said with her hands on her hips and said impolitely: ¡°Shan Shuwen, what we are talking about is none of your business. Get out of here.¡±

    After hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan also understood who this person was.

    Shan Shuwen, an alumnus and ssmate of Chi Qian in the novel.

    Chi Qian, a perfect goddess, is naturally chased by a lot of admirers, but most people know that they don¡¯t deserve her, and don¡¯t dare to pursue further after being rejected.

    The rich second-generation licking dog, Shan Shuwen, has been chasing Chi Qian.

    Shan Shuwen, who was set up to be pped by the protagonist Ye Feng on the face, even after getting pped by Ye Feng, still insisted on, and he was deeply affectionate.

    No wonder, he dares toe over to Chi Qian.

    Shan Shuwen said to Yu Shanshan irritably, ¡°Yu Shanshan, shut up!¡±

    Then he handed a hand warmer to Chi Qian and said: ¡°It¡¯s cold, keep yourself from getting colds, and remember to drink plenty of hot water.¡±

    Chi Qian ignored him. She didn¡¯t even nce at Shan Shuwen, but leaned on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder instead.

    Feeling the softness of Chi Qian leaning against his shoulders and the look in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan understood.

    Chi Qian is also annoyed of Shan Shuwen, and she doesn¡¯t like other people¡¯s things, let alone hand warmers, even if Shan Shuwen bought new ones.

    Thinking of Chi Qian¡¯s cold hands, Lin Yuan took the initiative and stood up.

    ¡°If you insist on giving that to Qian Qian, then I will ept it for her as a boyfriend.¡± Lin Yuan grabbed the hand warmer from Shan Shuwen.

    Then Chi Qian used it suddenly, let alone, it was quite warm.

    Shan Shuwen was taken aback by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movements.

    Yu Shanshan said with hands on the waist: ¡°Have you heard? My cousin, the most rich and handsome, Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend, has already spoken, can you get out?¡±

    Facing Lin Yuan, who was half a head taller than him, worth hundreds of billions more than himself him, and half the world more handsome than him, Shan Shuwen felt a little inferior and timid.

    But he still said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Chi Qian will has a boyfriend! I know it is fake! And I have been practicing piano for a long time, and today I will definitely perform with Chi Qian!¡±

    After talking, Shan Shuwen ran away.

    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mean to do anything, Shan Shuwen was still afraid that Lin Yuan would hit him.

    And Lin Yuan is too handsome. Standing next to Lin Yuan, Shan Shuwen always feels that other person looks at him as if he is looking at a dog...

    ¡°Shan Shuwen, this fly is really annoying.¡± Yu Shanshan waved her hand as if driving away flies.

    Chi Qian sat up straight again, and then smiled at Lin Yuan: ¡°Sorry for using Master Lin as a shield.¡±

    Knowing what Chi Qian meant, Lin Yuan also smiled back, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s eyes that looked like colored jade ss, Lin Yuan was a little surprised.

    Because he found that his two hundred points charm didn¡¯t seem to have any effect on Chi Qian.

    After the charm reached two hundred points, Lin Yuan would unknowingly look at himself for a some time in the mirror.

    It is also difficult for the girls present to look away from him.

    Even Yu Shanshan, the cousin who had thirteen harems, sometimes looks at him strangely...

    But for Chi Qian, there was almost no fluctuation in her eyes.

    But Lin Yuan hoped that there should still be some effect.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like to have physical contact with others or use things that others have already used. Even among girls, she only prefers to have some contact with Yu Shanshan.

    Not to mention the opposite sex, so it is definitely true that it was her first time holding hands with a man and she even took the initiative to lean against him.

    If his charm was low, even if it was necessary to do such a thing, Chi Qian might not considering so close.

    Lin Yuan guessed.

 Chapter 47 I think you are trying to get your ass kicked!

    And while Lin Yuan was thinking of this, Chi Qian was actually surprised with Lin Yuan.

    Because Lin Yuan looked at her with very clear eyes.

    The look of Lin Yuan on Chi Qian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t strange nor was it rude.

    And he was calm and not affected by her natural indifferent personality.

    Chi Qian was nurtured by her family since she was a child, and coupled with her personality, her indifferent and noble character can always make others unconsciously bow their heads when theye face to face with her, but Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t seem ufortable.

    Both of them were analyzing each other, but remained silent and did not express anything.

    The music exhibition started soon.

    Jiangbei Conservatory of Music can be regarded as one of the five major music academies.

    Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is amazing

    Not only are there handsome men and women on stage, but they are also good at ying instruments, singing, or dancing.

    Suddenly, the licking dog Shan Shuwen who hade to give the hand warmer before came on stage.

    Sitting in front of the piano, Shan Shuwen nced at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian

    Then Shan Shuwen said: ¡°For one person, until today, I have been practicing piano for three years.¡±

    ¡°I am practicing until both my hands are covered with band-aids and calluses.¡±

    ¡°I am practicing to improve my skills continously¡±

    ¡°I just want to y a song with that person.¡±

    Hearing Shan Shuwen¡¯s words, many viewers yelled ¡®wow¡¯. After all, what he said was very romantic and appropriate for the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young!¡±

    ¡°Come on, boy! I wish you the best of luck!¡±

    After receiving such response, Shan Shuwen nodded in satisfaction and continued: ¡°That person is Miss Chi Qian, I...¡±

    Before Shan Shuwen could continue speaking, the cheering voice of the audience changed.

    ¡°Hey! ying with the goddess Chi Qian? I think you are trying to get your ass kicked!¡±

    ¡°Yes! What does it mean to y with Chi Qian? You don¡¯tpare to the face of the male god Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Compared with my male god, you are too ugly, boy, I suggest you look in the mirror first!¡±

    Shan Shuwen did not expect the audience to react so intensely.

    He shut up quickly, afraid to speak, and then began to y the piano.

    ¡°Ding Ding Ding...¡±

    After the piano sounded, everyone did not speak any more, and the quality of his music was okay.

    ¡°Buzzing...¡±

    A beep came from the piano.

    Shan Shuwen yed a piano piece called ¡®The Flight of the Bumble Bee¡¯. (<strong>TLN</strong>: For Anyone interested: <i><strong>The flight of the bumble bee</strong></i>)

    The tempo is quite fast, but he seems quitefortable.

    After his ying, he received a lot of praise.

    And Shan Shuwen stood up proudly, and looked towards Chi Qian and Lin Yuan.

    There was a slight provocative expression in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Yu Shanshan immediately said ufortably: ¡°Conceited! I don¡¯t know what it was, All I heard was just buzzing sounds, it was so noisy!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Actually, he can y pretty well, with very little out of tune, and the rhythm was fine. It just doesn¡¯t affect the feelings of the audience too much. One cannot get the feeling of the wild waves that a mad bee should have, as it seemed he only focuses on showing off his skills.¡±

    Chi Qian on the side nodded, ¡°Well, you are right¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up and said: ¡°Cousin, do you know piano too?!¡±

    ¡°I understand a little.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°If you understand even a little, will you go up the stage and y a song? That person surnamed Shan is too disgusting for me. And I really want to watch you y the piano!¡± Yu Shanshan suddenly became a baby.

    ¡°Qian Qian, do you want to hear it too? Don¡¯t you?¡± She even pulled Chi Qian up.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    However, Lin Yuan remained motionless and smiled: ¡°Today¡¯s music exhibition is your school¡¯s exhibition. Why would I go up to y? Isn¡¯t it like smashing someone else¡¯s ce?¡±

 Chapter 48 Master Lin Yuan plays!

    Yu Shanshan immediately said: ¡°No, no! Today¡¯s exhibition is open to everyone. And as long as you cousin wants to go, no one can oppose that! Cousin please go up and y a song.¡±

    Yu Shanshan shook Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and said yfully.

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan, please y a song! We really want to hear you y!¡±, several girls sitting behind them of Lin Yuan also shouted. It seems that they heard Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    Not only did the girls behind shouted, but also the girls around looked at Lin Yuan with bright eyes, and hoping to hear him y a song.

    What? Lin Yuan can actually y the piano? Lin Yuan wants to y the piano?

    Hearing the yells of those girls, many people wondered if he can y.

    When the other girls heard that Lin Yuan was asked to y the piano, their eyes lit up.

    Thoughts began to sh in their minds.

    Lin Yuan is so handsome, almost all the girls think that Lin Yuan is the most handsome man in the audience, none of them can match orpare to him.

    The most obvious thing is that Lin Yuan has a noble, elegant and indifferent personality.

    How joyful would it be to see such a graceful nobleman like Lin Yuan y the piano?

    How lucky is that?

    Is it worth it in this life?

    Many girls felt their body get hotter on the thought of seeing Lin Yuan y the piano.

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan y a song!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan y a song!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan y a song!¡±

    After half a minute passed, from one person bes 10, 10 bes 100, until almost everyone in the audience yelled the same.

    Even a beautiful woman who was in charge of carrying an equipment identally pushed the grand piano, then covered her face but still nced at Lin Yuan while running back to the backstage.

    The happenings were very chaotic.

    ¡°Cousin, just y one song! Just one!¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chi Qian suddenly said to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Compared to ying a musical instrument with other people, I should be morefortable ying with you.¡± Chi Qian smiled beautifully like a flower.

    Many people were stunned by such a smile, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman. Lin Yuan was slightly surprised by the smile.

    Is this a killer smile?

    Such smile, whether intentional or not can be considered a crime, right?

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°Alright then. I will try my best. I don¡¯t want my ¡®girlfriend¡¯ to y with others.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Chi Qian smiled and cheered for Lin Yuan.

    Yu Shanshan also clenched her small fist and said, ¡°Cousin, good luck!¡±

    After deciding to y, Lin Yuan stood up directly.

    Upon seeing Lin Yuan get up, the audience shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Whoa!!!¡±

    The girls were especially screaming one after the other.

    Lin Yuan was quite calm.

    He calmly went from the audience to the center of the stage.

    In the corner, Yan Ruyue was also in a mixed mood looking at the extremely popr Lin Yuan.

    When did Lin Yuan be so popr?

    But it is not surprising. After all, Lin Yuan is the young master of the Lin family.

    Moreover, Yan Ruyue finds Lin Yuan was so handsome now that she sometimes couldn¡¯t help but look twice.

    On the stage, Lin Yuan in a tuxedo sat slowly in front of the piano.

    A handsome noble young master sitting beside the exquisite grand piano was like looking at a painting.

    A girl next to him who was responsible for the maintenance and transport of the musical instruments felt her heart pounding heavily and her breathing became inconsistent at the sight of such a handsome man.

    ¡°Huh! What¡¯s the use of being handsome? I don¡¯t think that you can y the piano better than me!¡± Shan Shuwen, feeling a little jealous, looked at Lin Yuan, while walking towards the stage with a lot of people cheering on.

    ¡°As the young master of a well-known family, who is also an expert in the stock market, ying the piano must be very ordinary, right?¡±

    ¡°You are not allowed to nder my male god... My male god is the greatest!¡±

    Some people in the audience said that Lin Yuan might not be good at ying the piano, but Lin Yuan¡¯s fan¡¯s immediately refuted it.

    But in fact, even his fan did not have much confidence in Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills.

    After all, Lin Yuan, as a young master, is so sessful in business, and it would be too much if can y the piano as well.

    Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan nervously while, Chi Qian looked at him with a smile.

    Yan Ruyue also looked at Lin Yuan strangely. She herself could y the piano well, but she remembered that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know how to?

    At this time, Lin Yuan seemed to be stroking the piano keys.

    But actually, Lin Yuan is...

    ¡± Shen Lan, upgrade my piano skill to divine level.

    ¡°Yes Master!¡±

    Lin Yuan has a habit of pursuing perfection.

    Maybe an advanced piano skill is enough, but he prefers perfection.

    ¡¾Ding! 1000 counterattack points consumed! The piano level is raised to the Divine Level! ¡¿

    As the prompt sounded, Lin Yuan possessed a lot of advanced piano ying skills in his mind. He knew almost every piece to y.

    ¡°In a fleeting moment, I will give you a great show and y a piece I personally like.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After speaking, Lin Yuan¡¯s hands moved.

    Seeing the trembling of Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers, most people who had some knowledge of piano thought that Lin Yuan is going to y difficult piece.

    Because when Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers were in the air, it trembled very noticeably.

    But when Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers touched the piano keys, they were all surprised.

    Because Lin Yuan yed the tunes modestly, much simpler than they thought.

    With the movement of Lin Yuan¡¯s fingertips, sorrowful and weeping melody kept floating out of it.

    Even if it is just a prelude, it gives people a very sad feeling.

    At the very moment when the first note was yed, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 49 Half cry, half laugh!

    At first, Shan Shuwen wanted to mock Lin Yuan but when he just heard the prelude, he waspletely immersed in it.

    Chi Qian, who was sitting with Yu Shanshan, was stunned upon hearing the prelude.

    Yan Ruyue whocked expression on her face, looked at Lin Yuan, whose eyes were closed while ying the piano.

    Ding Ding Ding...

    The huge venue was silent, and only the piano yed by Lin Yuan can be heard.

    The wailing sounds made them feel as if they had turned into a wisp of breeze, floating freely in the world.

    Finally, they found a street that could contain them, and the wind stopped.

    But the good times didn¡¯tst long, and the street copsed.

    The old house is reced with a new one, and everything was gone...

    Obviously, it¡¯s just an ordinary piece.

    It was simple and less difficultpare to the ¡° <i>Wild Bees Flying Dance</i>¡±, but in the hands of Lin Yuan it has be extraordinary.

    Everyone seems to have actually seen the picture, and even entered it, the mood changespletely with the rhythm notes.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s emotions werepletely controlled.

    When Lin Yuan finished ying, many people didn¡¯t react just yet, but tears started pouring.

    During this time, the beauty who was in charge of the equipment¡¯s and standing next to Lin Yuan, was also moved to tears. She was not the only one in the stadium who was moved.

    Yu Shanshan also wiped her tears and said, ¡°Qian Qian, I remember that you y the piano very well, what piece did my brother y?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m like a wisp of wind, which has been drifting all the time, drifting lonely...¡±

    While waiting for Chi Qian¡¯s response, Yu Shanshan noticed that Chi Qian¡¯s eyes were also shining with a few drops of crystal!

    During ordinary days, except for smiling, Chi Qian, who doesn¡¯t get any mood swings, actually cried?

    Yu Shanshan, her best friend, was shocked.

    Chi Qian then responded, after blinking her eyes, she smiled and said: ¡± what Master Lin Yuan yed should be ¡°The Street Where Wind Lives¡±, a song...I like very much...¡±(TLN: <i><strong>The Street Where Wind Lives</strong></i>)

    This piece is not considered very popr, but Chi Qian likes it very much. She was surprised when Lin Yuan picked up such piece.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan yed so well that Chi Qian couldn¡¯t contain her emotions.

    She has never told anyone that she liked this piece.

    Does he like it too?

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan who was the main focus of the audience.

    Her heart beats slightly faster.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 300 counterattack points!]

    The system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s ears.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly at this, He was not surprised.

    He knows that Chi Qian likes this piece.

    However, he did not y it for this reason.

    It¡¯s because Lin Yuan himself likes this piece too, even before crossing over to this world

    In other words, it is precisely because of these simrities that he has a more favorable impression of Chi Qian.

    The effect of the divine level piano skill was so good that it canpletely arouse the emotions of others.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan was also a feeling a bit sad/gloomy looking at the audience mood.

    He just focused on ying the piano, so he did not notice the sadness pierce through the hearts of the audience.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like this atmosphere very much.¡±

    Lin Yuan immediately moved his fingertips again.

    This time Lin Yuan yed a very cheerful piece.

    ¡°Summer¡± by Joe Hisaishi. (TLN: <i><strong>Summer</strong></i>).

    As soon as the first melody came out, many people burst intoughter.

    Almost everyone had a smile on their faces.

    Lin Yuan liked the feeling of ying the piano, especially the ability to manipte so many people¡¯s emotions at once.

    Summer is very short. After ying, Lin Yuan yed the piece titled ¡°Sad or happy¡±. (TLN: <i><strong>Sad or Happy</strong></i>)

    The main melody of this piece carries a touch of sadness, and the sub-melody carries a cheerful beat.

    To Lin Yuan he is having fun making the audience half cry and halfugh, but no one knew about it.

    With such contradictory andplex emotions, Yan Ruyue felt the same feeling she had for Lin Yuan previously.

    ¡°He yed... so good...¡± Yan Ruyue murmured.

    Lin Yuan has shocked her too much recently.

    She realized that the mere piano skills she was proud of was nothingpared to Lin Yuan.

    Before, she always thought in her heart that Lin was not capable of doing other things, and he was not a person from the same world.

    But she herself was helpless regarding the extremely precious Iris flower and Lin Yuan was the only one who can cure it.

    She often indulges in the melody of her piano ying, thinking that Lin Yuan was not capable of ying the same

    However, Lin Yuan yed solo and confidently in front of so many people, and even affected the mood of everyone present.

    Is he really the Lin Yuan she knows???

    On the other side, Chi Qian was also listening closely to this piece she finds interesting, even tapping the beat with her fingers on her thighs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a piece I haven¡¯t heard, but it¡¯s very interesting...¡± Chi Qian thought.

    ¡°Qian Qian, what kind of piano piece is my cousin ying? It¡¯s so amazing. It makes me want to cry andugh at the same time.¡± Yu Shanshan asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it either. I¡¯ll ask your cousinter, I also want to know.¡± Chi Qian smiled, and then returned her gaze to Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    This time, Lin Yuan¡¯s face was still so handsome, but Chi Qian¡¯s perspective had changed a little. She was more curious than when she first saw him.

    ¡°The Street Where Wind Lives¡± and ¡°Summer¡± are both her favorite piece. She has rarely seen anyone y them, and have never seen anyone y so well.

    Although Chi Qian¡¯s major in the school is violin, she has high attainments in almost all musical instruments, as well as piano.

    She said that she prefers to have Lin Yuan apany her, not that she thinks Lin Yuan has great piano skills, but because she really feels that will make her morefortable.

    But Chi Qian realized that Lin Yuan was ying again another piece.

    Outside the sky, God got a funny way of teaching you things.

    The piano skill that she is proud of is probably several levels below Lin Yuan.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan¡¯s ying was so magical that she couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated.

    Now she really wants Lin Yuan to y with her!

 Chapter 50 Did not perform to fullest of my ability!

    A few minutester, Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers stopped moving.

    The piano stopped.

    Everyone in the audience was still immersed in the charming melody, and could not get out of it for a long time.

    Until Lin Yuan got up.

    At this moment, the audience apuded like thunder, like pouring heavy rain bombarding the iron sheet, like the sound of stormy waves hitting the shore.

    ¡°Long live Master Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡°WDNMD! Master Lin that is pretty damn good! I was justpletely immersed in piano music!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really scary! Young Master Lin¡¯s ying skills made me cry andugh,ugh and then cry again. My tears just couldn¡¯t stop. It reminds me of when my wife died ten years ago, but I thought about the recent graduation of my daughter, then Iughed again.¡±

    ¡°Master Lin is amazing. I remembered my grandma who used to buy sweets for me for a few cents in my childhood, and my grandfather who took me to catch a fish by the river... I recall that sad and happy feeling...¡±

    ¡°Who can imagine that Young Master Lin Yuan, who is extremely handsome and own hundreds of billions in stocks, is secretly a god-level pianist?¡±

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan is awesome! I love you! Me too!¡±

    ¡°Homosexual guys go away! Master Lin Yuan, I want to give you a monkey! <i>(<strong>TLN</strong>: I want to give you a monkey, an inte buzzword meaning ¡°I want to give you a child / I want to give birth to your child.¡± Maybe because saying that shows that the girl is not reserved enough, and looks funny like a monkey? Please correct me if I¡¯m wrong)</i>

    Cheers and apuse resounded at the stadium.

    Hearing these cheers, Shan Shuwen covered his face.

    He was extremely ashamed at this time, because he knew that he would never be able to match Lin Yuan¡¯s piano ability, and he just looked down at others provocatively, which is too shameful, but fortunately nobody cares about him.

    As for Yan Ruyue, her looks at Lin Yuan was veryplicated, with a trace of regret that she had not noticed.

    This piano piece is very good. I am afraid that every girl here would want to listen to it in their lifetime, right?

    She once had the chance to listen to Lin Yuan ying the piano only for her eyes and ears for a lifetime.

    But that chance have long vanished since. Yan Ruyue knew that Lin Yuan would not chase after her like before...

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Yuan walked back to his seat calmly.

    As soon as Lin Yuan was seated, Yu Shanshan whose eyes is full of little stars, and with a tone full of admiration ¡°Wow! Cousin, you are too good! Our Jiangbei Conservatory is one of the best in China, but I have never heard anyone from here y so great like you!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there were a few keys that were a little bit off. I was not able to perform to the fullest of my ability¡± Lin Yuan forged a smile.

    ¡°I really want my thirteen harems to listen to you while you y the piano cousin. But if I let them listen to you, they might betray me. But I really want to listen to you with them.¡± Yu Shanshan began to struggle with herself.

    When Yu Shanshan struggled with herself, Chi Qian also praised Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan yed really well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuan responded with a smile.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s sincere eyes, Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian did not praise him out of just being polite, but really admired him.

    Chi Qian¡¯s piano skills are also at high level, and she is also proud of herself, but she really admires Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of thest piece you yed? I have never heard it before. It¡¯s amazing that sadness can be mixed with happiness.¡± Chi Qian asked with a light smile.

    ¡°Yes, cousin, I haven¡¯t heard thest piece you yed, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Yu Shanshan also asked.

    Hearing their reply, Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly typed in and searched ¡®sad or happy¡¯. There was really no such piece.

    Lin Yuan remembered that the world in the novel was a fictional world and that not all things in the real world can be present.

    It seems that this world does not have this piano piece.

 Chapter 51 Chi Qian comes on stage, the voting for the ensemble begins!

    ¡°That piece is called Sad or Happy. It was written by someone else and I just wanted to y it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Huh? Did someone else write it? I can¡¯t find it.¡± Yu Shanshan tried searching it but couldn¡¯t find it.

    Chi Qian smiled and said nothing.

    When she was trying to learn the piano, Chi Qian had practiced almost all of the slightly famous pieces.

    She would have like ¡°Sad or Happy¡± If she has heard it, she will never forget it.

    So even though Lin Yuan said it was written by someone else, Chi Qian strongly believes it was written by Lin Yuan himself. He is just being humble.

    Of course, Chi Qian wouldn¡¯t question Lin Yuan further because she developed some kind of admiration for him now.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s impression of you has changed again! Counterattack point +200! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue favorability +5! Counterattack point +200! ¡¿

    Two prompt sounds came from the system.

    Lin Yuan knew how Chi Qian feels towards him so didn¡¯t exin further.

    On the other hand, Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability toward him increased again, which surprised him a bit.

    The seeding performances were rtively nd after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s performance.

    Even the students of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music thought that no matter how good they perform, they are far behind Lin Yuan¡¯s skills.

    Most of the people there still could not get over Lin Yuan¡¯s performance.

    Finally, after being dull for a while, the music exhibition is nearlying to an end.

    After some time, the host came out and said passionately: ¡°Today¡¯s music exhibition is about toe to an end! For the finale, let us invite on stage, our very own school flower, whose violin skill is perfect and has won the hearts of many people, the perfect goddess praised by experts from violin industry ¨C Chi Qian!¡±

    Following the host¡¯s words, Chi Qian, who was dressed in a light blue evening dress, looked like a mortal fairy, walked towards the stage with a smile.

    Chi Qian, holding her violin, with her hair touching her waist, was an exceptionally beautiful sight.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡±

    To see Chi Qian ying her instrument, the audience was instantly ignited with so much passion.

    It cant be denied that her poprity is quite high since many people came to the music exhibition just to see her perform.

    So after seeing Chi Qian, everyone got excited and started cheering on her.

    Chi Qian holding the violin in her hands looked like a perfect goddess. She can make a lot of people obsessed with her beauty.

    Chi Qian¡¯s evening dress is very long, with almost no skin exposed except her wrist, but she still captivates everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yan Ruyuepared herself to Chi Qian and felt slightly inferior to her.

    Looking at Chi Qian, the host continued to smile and said: ¡°This time the finale performance will be performed by two people. The other person who will be performing alongside Chi Qian has to be selected among the people performed.¡±

    ¡°As for who it will be, all of you will have to decide! Open WeChat, follow our school¡¯s WeChat official ount, and then you can start voting!¡±

    After hearing the host¡¯s words, everyoneughed.

    ¡°Vote to decide who will apany the goddess Chi Qian? I wonder who it will be

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, Do you even need to ask? Of course it will be me...¡±

    ¡°Roll, go ahead and y for yourself. The one who shall apany Chi Qian must be Master Lin Yuan, not you!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! They are the perfect match! If you don¡¯t choose Young Master Lin Yuan, who else can you choose?¡±

    ¡°I really want to listen to Master Lin ying the piano again! Ever since I saw and hear him y the piano, he became my idol. I am going to create dozens of ounts to vote for him only.¡±

    Almost all of the people in the audience rooted for Lin Yuan.

    But they were soon shocked and confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there no Master Lin Yuan among the voting options?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What exactly is going on?!¡±

    //////////////////

 Chapter 52 There is only one ensemble I want!

    ¡°Why is there no Master Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the matter?!¡±

    The host was sweating profusely and quickly exined: ¡°The voting list options was prepared even before the start of the exhibition so it only includes those people who will y before Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.¡±

    ¡°What the hell! I won¡¯t vote without Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Yes I too will pass!¡±

    ¡°Without Master Lin, I will never care about Jiangbei Conservatory of Music exhibitions anymore!¡±

    The audience, especially the girls, cursed and yelled at the host.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s performance was so wonderful that everyone can¡¯t forget it.

    On the other hand, there were still many who hoped to get the chance to y alongside Chi Qian.

    Especially Shan Shuwen, his eyes lit up.

    Soon, the voting results came out.

    There were tens of thousands of people in the audience, but the total number of people who voted did not even exceed 100.

    Shan Shuwen got 23 votes from his friends...

    Seeing this results, Yu Shanshan hurriedly shook Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Cousin! Why are you not worried! Qian Qian has to be apanied by others! You think of a way!¡±

    Lin Yuan looked extremely calm and smiled at Yu Shanshan: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust Chi Qian, just leave it to her.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Chi Qian on the stage. Chi Qian¡¯s expression has always shown a smile ever since he got up on stage, and it has not changed.

    Lin Yuan can feel that Chi Qian has already made a decision.

    Seeing the results came out, although it was very embarrassing, the host could only say in business: ¡°The voting is over, and Shan Shuwen with the most votes, pleasee on stage...¡±

    Shan Shuwen was getting ready to go to the stage....¡±

    But during this time, a soft, sweet, and clear and pleasant voice suddenly resounded the hall.

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡±

    ¡°When did Chi Qian grabbed the microphone?¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s voice seemed to have magical powers. Everyone immediately became silent, waiting for Chi Qian to speak.

    And Chi Qian then slowly said: ¡°I just want to say that I did not care who will be voted or who will apany me y tonight, but I think I should have the right to choose myself.¡±

    ¡°Now, there is only one ensemble I want and that is...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡°If it can¡¯t be him, then I will have to cancel this performance. I apologized to everyone here.¡±

    After listening to Chi Qian¡¯s words, the audience started cheering!

    ¡°Goddess Chi Qian is right! Of course, the ensemble has to be chosen by her! That will have to be Master Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°If Master Lin will not perform, I will leave!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s is right. Listen to the goddess Chi Qian. I came a long way by ne to see her perform.¡±

    The audience was getting excited.

    Yan Ruyue was stunned when she looked at the girl on the stage who was still smiling and speaking for Lin Yuan.

    And Yu Shanshan also stared at Lin Yuan with wide eyes, and said in a daze: ¡°Cousin, you are really something, silently snatching my wife away from me, right? I understand now, it seems like I brought a wolf into my home...¡±

    ¡°Who is your wife?¡± As Chi Qian was not there with them, Lin Yuan copied Chi Qian¡¯s response to Yu Shanshan, knocking her head.

    ¡°Oh it hurts. It hurts, brother, don¡¯t fight, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡± Yu Shanshan held her head pitifully.

    Due to the pressure from the people around, the host was all sweaty and anxious.

    Finally, after an urgent decision, a new notice came out.

    ¡°Since Chi Qian has already spoken her choice, then the ensemble whom she chose will be performing the finale with her.¡± The host announced loudly.

    Chi Qian smiled, revealing a few white jade teeth. That smile of her can cause a city¡¯s downfall.

    Afterwards, she said, ¡°Young Master Lin, can you pleasee up and y a piece with me?¡±

    //////////

 Chapter 53 Loveâ€™s Greeting, a tacit understanding!

    Seeing the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the audience, Lin Yuan did not wave, but smiled slightly and replied: ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Wow!!!¡±

    The audience instantly got excited and everyone cheered.

    Shan Shuwen in the backstage took off his coat and stepped out crying.

    He knew he had lost,pletely lost, although only he himself admitted this game between him and Lin Yuan.

    Finally, Lin Yuan slowly came to stage.

    Lin Yuan in a tuxedo sat slowly in front of the piano, and it appears as if the whole stage was built for him.

    Chi Qian standing, looked like the most perfect sculpture. She is exceptionally beautiful and charming.

    The two of them being on the stage at the same time was like looking at a perfect scenery. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan is iparably handsome. He is like a jade, and there is no one like him in the world.

    Chi Qian on the other hand looked at Lin Yuan with her beautiful eyes. It seems as if the moon was covered by light clouds, and the snow moves like the blowing wind.

    It¡¯s just a match made in heaven. If there is a public chat, all the yers in the game will type in the word ¡°match¡±.

    Many girls showed their silly smiles.

    Yan Ruyue could not exin why, but she was a little bit sad.

    Seeing the two people who seem to be a perfect match on the stage, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.

    During this time, Chi Qian and Lin Yuan were also talking to each other.

    Sitting in front of the piano, Lin Yuanughed and asked: ¡°Miss Chi, please help you to apany you. What kind of music do you want to y?¡±

    Piano and violin are a perfect match, and many famous pieces are made bybining these two instruments.

    Chi Qian¡¯s original n was to y ¡°The Street Where Wind Lives¡± or ¡°Summer¡±, but it was already yed by Lin Yuan before.

    After thinking for a while, Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Let just y Love¡¯s Greeting.¡±(<i><strong>TLN</strong>: guys if you want to listen, here is</i><i><strong>Love¡¯s Greeting or Salut d¡¯Amour</strong></i>)

    ¡°Miss Chi Qian and Mr. Lin Yuan, will y to us Love¡¯s Greeting!¡± the host announced.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡± The audience was in an uproar.

    ¡°Love¡¯s greeting! Good choice! Good match! Perfect match!¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian smiled at each other, and then began to y.

    As soon as the violin bow touched the strings and Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers touched the piano keys, a beautiful melody came out.

    Almost instantly, everyone felt that they were in a church where a wedding was being held.

    The groom is as handsome as Lin Yuan, and the bride is as beautiful as Chi Qian.

    The two looked at each other affectionately and held hands...

    The melody of love is just like a lover¡¯s lingering feeling, asionally there is a faint sentiment.

    What everyone heard was sweet love.

    Only Yan Ruyue, looking at the person ying the piano and violin on the stage, felt the sadness...

    The performance soon ended.

    Chi Qian¡¯s violin is very powerful, so this ensemble is no different than Lin Yuan ying solo.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Lin Yuan also returned a smile.

    Although this is their first ensemble, the two of them seem to have yed together many times.

    Maybe it has something to do with the skills of the two being both proficient and top-notch, but it can¡¯t be denied that they have a connection with each other.

    Chi Qian felt even more connection during the performance, her heart throbbed several times inexplicably.

    Of course, she would not admit this.

    ¡°It felt sofortable ying with you. It felt like we have been ying together for decades.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡°Let us y another one.¡± Lin Yuan also smiled.

    ¡°Then...can you y another piece with me?¡± Chi Qian asked. She had never yed sofortably before, and really wanted to y another piece with Lin Yuan.

    /////////////////

 Chapter 54 I wrote down all the scores!

    ¡°Okay, what do you want to y this time?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Sad or Happy.¡± Chi Qian smiled lightly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan was stunned for a moment, ¡°Is it toote for me to write you a score?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled: ¡°When you finished ying, I wrote down all the scores.¡±

    Chi Qian ispletely unbelievable. She just needs to listen once, and then she can write down all the scores.

    Lin Yuan was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t doubt whether her words were true or not. He remembered that Chi Qian had an ¡°absolute sense of sound¡±.

    Having an ¡®absolute sense of sound¡¯ means being able to recognize and categorize sounds including the sounds of nature.

    She can tell the specific pitch of a sound without even needing a reference sound.

    Chi Qian¡¯s inner nature is no less than her appearance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± After Chi Qian¡¯s signal, they started ying.

    Lin Yuan was spontaneously ying so Chi Qian didn¡¯t slow down at all.

    The weeping and joyful melody can be heard again.

    The people in the venue switched from crying toughing and vice versa. Their emotions fluctuated with the performance.

    Looking at the two dazzling people on the stage and listening to the touching melody, Yan Ruyue had mixed feelings.

    ¡°Miss, tissue.¡± At this moment, a female bodyguard who apanied Yan Ruyue suddenly handed her a piece of tissue.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Ruyue turned her head in confusion.

    The moment she turned her head, her eyes were moist, teardrops started falling down, and she realized that she was crying.

    ...

    The ¡°Sad or Happy¡± of the duo is still very sessful.

    After the performance, there was loud apuse.

    After looking and smiling at each other, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian returned to their seats together.

    As soon as they came back, Yu Shanshan jumped over and said: ¡°Frankly exin, have you known each other for a long time already? Today, did you just lie to me when you said that it was the first time you saw my cousin?

    Yu Shanshan looked suspiciously.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked at Yu Shanshan in confusion.

    Yu Shanshan said with her hands on her hips: ¡°Otherwise, how could you be well coordinated today? My harem and I didn¡¯tplement each other so well. You guys are like a couple!¡±

    After what Yu Shanshan said that, Chi Qian immediately formed a knife using her palm, and shed at Yu Shanshan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Eh eh eh! Qian Qian, I was wrong! Qian Qian, I was wrong! Qian Qian, do you still love me or not? Why do you hit me so hard? Cousin, you are just watching? Watching your cute cousin get beaten? Please don¡¯t hit hard!¡±

    Under Chi Qian¡¯s hand knife attack, Yu Shanshan sumbed to asking for mercy instantly.

    Chi Qian stopped hitting her. As soon as she let go of Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian turned and smiled at Lin Yuan. ¡°It was just sofortable ying with you.¡±

    Because of her family background, Chi Qian¡¯s music has been honed with many masters, and she has also yed with many masters.

    But it has never been asfortable as ying with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also nodded and said: ¡°Me too.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled again. ¡°Whether you are ying solo or in ensemble, Young Master Lin, you have superb piano ying skills, When I yed ¡®Love¡¯s greeting¡¯ with you, my heart can¡¯t help but be shaken several times.¡±

    When she said this, the smile on Chi Qian¡¯s face was full, and the corners of her mouth were raised higher than it.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s praise, Lin Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then his heartbeat went fast.

    The praise of such a peerless beauty with a sweet smile is hard to ignore.

    But after seeing the yful look in the depths of Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes, Lin Yuan calmed down and understood.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t lie with what she said. It is probably because of his superb piano skills that Chi Qian¡¯s heartbeat throbbed faster.

    But Chi Qian¡¯spliment is not so ordinary, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t smile brighter than before.

    From Chi Qian¡¯s point of view, Lin Yuan making her heart throb during the performance, whether it was intentional or not, made her feelings for Lin Yuan grow.

    Chi Qian¡¯s personality is a bit warm on the outside but cold on the inside. She looks gentle and approachable, but she is distant from others, so she feels ufortable being teased.

    This is a psychological defense mechanism.

    Therefore, she also had to tease Lin Yuan.

    After all, she had never been touched by anyone.

    /////////////////

 Chapter 55 The shadow next to the Pagani!

    This habit of Chi Qian is a habit of a Libra, and Lin Yuan, who is also a Libra, understands it well.

    He didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all, because her doing such means that the fairy like Chi Qian had already started stepping with half her foot, out of her fairy pce.

    As for whether it wille outpletely will depend on how attractive the outside is.

    Lin Yuan was surprised for a moment, and his eyes were calm and replied, ¡°Miss Chi Qian¡¯s violin was also yed perfectly.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes remained calm as he observes Chi Qian quietly.

    Understanding the habits of Libra does not mean that Lin Yuan would give in to Chi Qian¡¯s teasing.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes as clear as water, Chi Qian smiled slightly, her face calm.

    But she became a little surprised.

    When she saw Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes fluctuate, she was a little happy.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan recovered his calmness in an instant.

    This momentary fluctuation is iparable to her heartstrings getting toyed when they performed ¡®Love¡¯s Greeting¡¯ together.

    Although it was only because of the lovely melody, not because of what the heart truly feels, she was still a little unhappy.

    This was the first time that Chi Qian, who always gets her ways into anything, was unsessful in provoking people so she felt a little frustrated.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this time, the host on the stage announced the end of the exhibition, and everyone left.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan who was still entertaining some people from the audience. She immediately then turned away and left, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Today¡¯s music exhibition was over.

    Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan are also preparing to say their goodbyes.

    ¡°It is not safe at night. Should I send you two back to school?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Your sports car has only two seats, right?¡± Chi Qian said with a smile.

    Lin Yuan had in mind that the Pagani he brought with him only had two seats.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes rolled around and she said, ¡°Well, I will go out with my friends for a while, brother. You can send Qian Qian back to the schools dormitory.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Which friend are you hanging out with? Why don¡¯t I know you had ns after the music exhibition? Be honest and just go back to the dorm with me.¡±

    Lin Yuan also said: ¡°You¡¯d better go back with Chi Qian, or your mother will know that you stayedte tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Shanshan could only sumb, and gave Lin Yuan a look as if saying she was only giving Lin Yuan and Chi Qian a chance to be alone.

    Lin Yuan turned a blind eye.

    Just before parting, Chi Qian suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Lin, can you leave your contact information?¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan immediately hooted: ¡°Wow! This is the first time Qian Qian ever asked someone for contact information.¡±

    After the usual hit on the head of Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian exined: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to thank you foring today. I want to treat you to a meal some time and express my gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if we have the opportunity, we can y again together some time, if it is okay with Young Master Lin?¡±

    Lin Yuan readily agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±

    After exchanging contact information, the two waved their goodbyes.

    After turning around, as he was about to walk away, a girl suddenly showed up running towards him.

    ¡°You...Hello! My name is Qingtong and I like you so much! I just want to hand you my letter!¡± The girl blushed as she tucked the letter in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms and then walked away

    Lin Yuan was all smile during this time and had a good impression of the girl.

    Although only half of her face can be seen, her eyes looked very beautiful.

    He admired Qingtong¡¯s courage to give him the letter personally.

    It¡¯s not that he likes to boast, but after his charm reaches 200 points, 90% of women will be head over heels to him.

    But the girls always looked at him from a distance and felt they don¡¯t deserve getting attention from him so they dared look away.

    Especially today, there is a perfect Chi Qian beside him.

    So, this girl is really courageous to give him a letter.

    Lin Yuan put the letter in his pocket and walked outside the hall.

    He went out of the stadium gate and walked towards his Pagani. Just after a few steps, Lin Yuan saw a shadow next to his car!

    /////////////////////

 Chapter 56 A punch will make you cry for a long time, right?

    ¡°Thief?¡±

    Lin Yuan thought that someone might have wanted to rob him and had an interest in his Pagani knowing he was rich.

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes trying to estimate the person behind the shadow.

    He was trying to determine if there was only one thief and whether he was unarmed.

    With his strength and physique of one hundred and fifty points, he can surely teach the thief a lesson.

    But after approaching the person behind the shadow, Lin Yuan discovered that the shadow turned out to be a slim woman, a female acquaintance.

    Lin Yuan was a little speechless for a while, because the person behind the shadow was Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan was prepared to sh with the person behind the shadow but suddenly became helpless when Yan Ruyue having such a beautiful face looked at him.

    Lin Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Miss Yan you are such a beautiful woman, a young Miss, a cold female president...¡±

    ¡°A punch will make you cry for a long time right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Yan Ruyue was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Just kidding. What can I do for you? Did we meet by coincidence again? This is not a coincidence again is it?

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s mentioning about chance encounter again was like ridicule to Yan Ruyue and made her cheeks blush.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a coincidence...¡± Yan Ruyue replied blushing.

    But the simple question of what¡¯s wrong with Lin Yuan seemed to have been asked by Yan Ruyue.

    She had a lot of questions going on in her mind which she likes to ask Lin Yuan but she kept on hesitating to ask.

    After leaving the stadium, she thought a lot. For example, how does Lin Yuan y the piano so well? Who was the girl who yed with him? What is their rtionship?

    So she asked her bodyguard to go home first and silently stood next to the Pagani patiently waiting for Lin Yuan to arrive.

    She was at a loss for words although she had a lot of things to say.

    ¡°Uh... just now my bodyguards went home first. I have no car. I was hoping I can ask you to take me home?¡±

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Lin Yuan in disbelief, rolled his eyes a few times.

    I his mind he said: ¡°Bodyguards, as the name suggests, are people who shall ensure your safety. Why the hell would they go home first.¡±

    ¡°It must be you who told them to go which is why they left first.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to ask why. After pulling the door to get into the car, he knocked on the steering wheel and said, ¡°Miss Yan, get in the car.¡±

    Yan Ruyue immediately opened the car door and just as she was about to enter...

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I can take Miss Yan home, but Miss Yan has to pay the fare.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was taken aback: ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    Lin Yuan thought for a while, thenlooked at Yan Ruyue and said, ¡°No money, just give me your hair tie.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was shocked for a moment, not knowing what Lin Yuan was going to do with her hair tie, but she obediently untied her hair.

    Then get in and put the hair tie in the car.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue remove the hair tie and her ck hair fell loose, Lin Yuan closed the car door and stepped on the elerator.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want the hair tie itself.

    Rather, he wants to establish the principle of exchange where people must pay back for whatever was received.

    Yan Ruyue was about to go home so she does not need the hair tie anymore.

    Dog licking is referred as it is because it does not ask anything in return.

    Although Lin Yuan knew that Yan Ruyue does not see him as licking dog anymore, he still wanted to stress the same by establishing the exchange principle.

    As soon as they took off, Lin Yuan did not speak, and Yan Ruyue also remained silent. The atmosphere in the car was filled with silence.

    But soon, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°Um... I¡¯m sorry about what happened today. I was too frank, and I apologize to you for my rudeness. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks blushed while apologizing and thinking of what was happened tonight.

    /////////////////////

 Chapter 57 Fasten your seat belt and hold on to your seat!

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, after all, my past iprehensible actions left you with a lot of bad impressions. In your heart, my image is a bit awful, and I believe it is inevitable.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand; his tone was t.

    Anyway, the licking dog is all in the past, and ¡®he¡¯ was not him.

    Yan Ruyue still thinking she offended Lin Yuan, quickly exined: ¡°No, no! I found you¡¯ve changed! Really!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Yuan said coldly.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s reply seemed to have blocked Yan Ruyue, making her wonder how to keep the conversation going.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know what to say, and Lin Yuan did not speak.

    Then, there was silence again.

    But in fact, Yan Ruyue had a lot of questions in her heart which she desperately wants to ask Lin Yuan.

    For example, why does Lin Yuan know so much about stocks and how does he have medical skills?

    Why does Lin Yuan y the piano so well?

    What was thest piece he yed? Did hepose it himself?

    Who was the girl who yed with him?

    What is their rtionship?

    Although there were so many questions in her heart, she couldn¡¯t dare to speak.

    This is because after the engagement was cancelled, she realized that they should have nothing to do with each other anymore.

    She has no right to ask Lin Yuan about such thing.

    Anything that Lin Yuan does or whoever he was dating has nothing with her anymore.

    After a long struggle with herself, she finally decided to speak.

    However, Lin Yuan spoke suddenly.

    ¡°Miss Yan, just a friendly reminder, fasten your seat belt and hold on to your seat.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Ruyue, who had been thinking for a long time how to ask questions, was a little confused.

    Then Yan Ruyue saw the roof of Lin Yuan¡¯s sports car, slowly opening upward.

    At the same time, Lin Yuan was driving faster and faster.

    The violent wind gradually resonated in Yan Ruyue¡¯s ears.

    Whew!

    Lin Yuan stepped on the elerator fiercely, and the Pagani sports car zoomed out like a hurricane!

    Lin Yuan rushed quickly!

    The violent gust of wind blew fiercely ravaging Yan Ruyue¡¯s smooth and soft pretty face ruthlessly.

    Since she has removed her hair tie, Yan Ruyue¡¯s hair flew wildly behind her head like tentacles.

    The crazy speed made Yan Ruyue panic since she has never experience being in a fast car.

    Lin Yuan drove extremely fast.

    So Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t speak at all. All she could do was yell to let her fear out.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!......¡±

    Yan Ruyue who usually shows a cold face so as to seem unapproachable shouted without restraint.

    And Lin Yuan was watching all this with a smile.

    Seeing that Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful face was blown by the wind, although looked strange, was still beautiful.

    Watching Yan Ruyue¡¯s hair dance in the wind, looked like she was a female devil.

    Listening to Yan Ruyue¡¯s frantic scream, made her look like a mad woman.

    All this happened, under Lin Yuan¡¯s madness.

    Soon they reached the door of Yan Ruyue¡¯s vi.

    The car finally stopped, and Yan Ruyue gasped for a while after stopping.

    Forcibly suppressing her urge to vomit, Yan Ruyue red at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°You...¡± She realized that she was about to vomit so she immediately shut her mouth.

    Yan Ruyue had never been in such a fast car before, and motion sickness was at a high at this time.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue ring at him, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yan, you should get off the car now and get some rest.¡±

    //////////////////

 Chapter 58 Yan Ruyue couldnâ€™t sleep!

    Feeling ufortable. Yan Ruyue opened the car door with difficulty.

    Outside the vi, several maids were already waiting toe and help Yan Ruyue who has returnedte.

    But when they walked in, they were all shocked when they saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s appearance.

    Yan Ruyue, who seemed to have realized what was happening, took her phone out to take a picture of herself.

    Looking at her picture, she was shocked as well.

    Her normally neat hair is in a mess looking like a chicken¡¯s nest.

    Her cheeks received the ruthless gust of the wind and there were a few wisps of clear liquid in her nose.

    Her eyes are also very dull.

    It is as if someone with fear of heights just came down from a rollercoaster ride.

    ¡°Lin Yuan!!!¡±

    Biting her red lips hard, Yan Ruyue rushed back to vi immediately.

    After washing, Yan Ruyue finally recovered her beautiful self.

    Lying in bed, she couldn¡¯t help but remember that feeling when Lin Yuan was driving the car fast, super fast!

    And thinking how dangerous it has been made her adrenaline go crazy.

    Fortunately, there were not a lot of cars at night.

    She was angry for a while but soon calmed down.

    She felt a little nostalgic but couldn¡¯t exin why.

    In the past, her life was always quite satisfactory under her mother¡¯s management.

    Except for her cold personality, she still made her mother quite proud of her.

    But today after she yelled in the car, she felt an unexinably rxed and happy.

    Even now, in Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart, she was a little looking forward to getting into Lin Yuan¡¯s car again.

    Shaking her head vigorously, Yan Ruyue threw out her strange thought.

    After a while, Yan Ruyue opened WeChat in her phone.

    Clicking on Lin Yuan¡¯s contact image, Yan Ruyue put her hands on the keyboard, but couldn¡¯t press a word.

    After struggling for a long time, Yan Ruyue still failed to restrain her curiosity.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Why do you y the piano so well?¡±

    After almost falling asleep while waiting for half an hour, Yan Ruyue received Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Self-taught.¡±

    After receiving the reply, Yan Ruyue immediately became energetic.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s reply was only a few words, making Yan Ruyue frown.

    Suddenly she remembered... When Lin Yuan asked her questions before, she also responded very briefly.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but asked again: ¡°What was thest piece you yed? Could you tell me the title?¡±

    It was another half an hourter.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Sad or Happy¡±

    Yan Ruyue said the title to herself several times.

    Soon she realized that she can rte very much to the piece. Whenever he sees Lin Yuan, she was sad and happy at the same time.

    Yan Ruyue struggled for a while but couldn¡¯t help and asked away.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°What rtionship do you have with the girl who yed alongside you?¡±

    However, after half an hour passed, Yan Ruyue was hurt.

    Lin Yuan still haven¡¯t replied to her message.

    ...

    On the other side, Lin Yuan, who was at home, and whose legs were crossed, was eating leisurely while surfing the Inte.

    asionally, he exchanged a few messages with Qiu Wanxi, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan over the phone.

    As for Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan has not replied anything.

    ///////////////////////////

 Chapter 59 Is this man blind?

    Shen Lan couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Master, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to chat with you, why did you ignore her after a few replies.

    ¡°She is the novel¡¯s main heroine, aren¡¯t you afraid that her favorability towards you will decrease?¡±

    Lin Yuan returned a message to Qiu Wanxi then said to Shen Lan: ¡°Yan Ruyue? I don¡¯t care about her now, let her realize that. As for the decrease in favorability? You don¡¯t have to worry. In the book Lin Yuan¡¯s reputation was already low due to him being a licking dog to Yan Ruyue. It can¡¯t be lowered any further.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    Shen Lan: ¡°Okay...¡±

    After eating and drinking, Lin Yuanid down on the bed and fell asleep.

    Meanwhile on the other side.

    Yan Ruyue looked asionally at her phone and tossed and turned around for several hours.

    She stayed untilte at night. Thinking that Lin Yuan would not reply to her again, she put down her phone and turned off the lights.

    But even with her head buried in the pillow quilt, Yan Ruyue still kept on imagining things.

    In her mind, although she doesn¡¯t know why, the face of Lin Yuan always appears.

    Today, Lin Yuan dragged the car without even telling her first and then didn¡¯t reply to her.

    She should be very angry.

    But instead, she thought of Lin Yuan¡¯s treatment, the way he yed the piano, his confidence, and even his handsome face.

    This night was a sleepless night for Yan Ruyue.

    She twisted and turned, tossing and turning around all night...

    ...

    ...

    The next day.

    Lin Yuan came to Yan Ruyue¡¯s house.

    As usual, the cold-faced female president Yan Ruyue greeted him again at the door.

    But Lin Yuan noticed.

    The usual peaceful vibe and radiant energy was not present.

    Today, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes are a little red and her eye circles are a little dark.

    It looked like she didn¡¯t sleep well.

    Lin Yuan knew exactly why.

    Yan Ruyue could not sleep at allst night.

    Shen Lan said: ¡°Master, Yan Ruyue is like this. You can take advantage of the situation and show your concern for her.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡°Ask her if she didn¡¯t sleep well, tell her to put more eye drops, sleep well or something!¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Yan Ruyue is in her twenties, and she controls worth billions of listedpanies with ease. Do you think she doesn¡¯t know what to do to put more eye drops and sleep?¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡°Uh...it seems to be...¡±

    Althoughpared to the first meeting, Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards him has improved a lot.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think it was enough.

    What he wants is for Yan Ruyue to be more obedient and be his licking dog.

    And for this happen, he needs to teach her how to be one.

    Lin Yuan knew Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t sleep well at all but he didn¡¯t entertain the same in his heart.

    In Yan Ruyue¡¯s subconscious mind, she deliberately didn¡¯t cover up, and even erged her dark circles so that she will appear to not have slept wellst night.

    Otherwise, Yan Ruyue, a wealthy woman, could have just covered them up using make up and other skin care products.

    Today, Yan Ruyue intentionally wanted to show to Lin Yuan that she had a poor sleep because she did not get any more reply from himst night.

    It is as if a child has been beaten and could not treat his wounds by himself so went on to show his parents.

    But Lin Yuan behaved the same as usual, without the slightest difference.

    Lin Yuan seemed not bothered about Yan Ruyue¡¯s abnormal condition.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan was indifferent to the two dark circles under her eyes.

    Yan Ruyue was also strangely depressed.

    Is this man blind?

    I looked like a panda; can¡¯t you see it?

    Also, yesterday Lin Yuan asked for the hair tie.

    So she asked people to buy dozens more.

    She tied up her hair again with the same one today.

    Although she would not admit that she bought more because Lin Yuan liked her hair tie.

    Yan Ruyue still wanted Lin Yuan to take a closer look at her, and at least notice the hair tie.

    But why hasn¡¯t Lin Yuan given any attention to it yet?

    Regarding Yan Ruyue¡¯s hair tie, Lin Yuan really did not notice, because he didn¡¯t take it yesterday because he liked it...

    /////////////////

 Chapter 60 Qiu Wanxiâ€™s Gift!

    Until Lin Yuan treated Song Xuan to the end, he didn¡¯t say anything to Yan Ruyue and left.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to know that she wasn¡¯t angry about the drag racing incident yesterday and that in fact she felt a little rxed.

    So, whenever their eyes met, she deliberately showed no signs of anger and endured not talking to him.

    Looking at Lin Yuan while he was going away. She took a few breaths, her chest going up and down a few times.

    The Yan family maid and security guard saw their eldestdy.

    After going back and forth at the door for several times, she finally went back inside the house.

    The maids are a little puzzled by the way she acted.

    Yan Ruyue was a little bored when she returned home, and then she remembered the perfect goddess-like girl with Lin Yuan yesterday.

    That girl is perfect. Not only does she have a perfect face, but she also has a gentle smile on her face, and her temperament also gives people a mysterious feeling. People perceives her as someone who is extraordinary.

    Yan Ruyue thinks her skin is well-maintained, but the girl¡¯s fair to almost transparent skin made her feel jealous.

    Moreover, her violin skills are great. She can even keep up to Lin Yuan¡¯s level.

    ¡°Fortunately, the dead straight man didn¡¯t give my things to her!¡± (<i><strong>TLN</strong>: ¡®Dead straight man¡¯ is a buzz word used by girls who intentionally acts spoiled towards a man who does not have any reaction or does not reciprocate affection andpliments</i>)

    Yan Ruyue gave Lin Yuan this nickname due to his ¡°blind¡± behavior.

    She concludes the same because she gave a ne to Lin Yuan but has never seen him wear it.

    ¡°That ne would be very suitable for a girl with fair skin. I am afraid Lin Yuan might give that to her as a gift.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t see it worn by that girl yesterday. All I could think of is that Lin Yuan kept it at home and cherished it.¡±

    ¡°After all I personally wore it and might have left my scent on it. Could he be sniffing it secretly?

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t think so much when she gave it to him. She blushed more and more and covered her face with a pillow.

    Also, she remembered the hair tie...

    It wasn¡¯t until thepany called, that she recovered her cold-faced female president personality and then she returned to thepany to process the documents meticulously.

    ...

    ...

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    While on the way to Hope Cake Shop, Lin Yuan heard the prompt.

    He was not surprise at all.

    He could tell Yan only faked her anger earlier.

    He understood Yan Ruyue¡¯s character quite clearly.

    But Lin Yuan himself didn¡¯t expect her to behave that way.

    The reason why Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan increased was because she got excited of the thought that Lin Yuan had some fetish about her things.

    If Lin Yuan knew about this, he would certainly be astonished.

    Opening the phone, Lin Yuan smiled slightly after reading the message he received from Qiu Wanxi.

    The message goes: ¡°Master, Wanxi has prepared a gift for you. Would youe here at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon? But if Master has other ns, please don¡¯t mind me and just take care of the more important things.¡±

 Chapter 61 From one oâ€™clock, I began to feel happy!

    This is a message Qiu Wanxi sent him this morning.

    Lin Yuan replied.

    He was also quite curious as to what gift Qiu Wanxi had prepared for him.

    When he tried to ask what gift Qiu Wanxi had prepared for him, thetter did not say anything.

    ¡°This little girl...¡± Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head and focused on driving.

    ...

    ...

    On the other side, inside Hope cake shop...

    Both Xiao He and Xiao Lian looked at Qiu Wanxi with admiration.

    ¡°Store manager, you really are...very affectionate of the Young Master!¡± Xiao He admired.

    ¡°No wonder the manager and Young Master Lin have such a good rtionship. If I am half as good as the manager, I would say it will not be impossible for me and the Young Master.¡± Xiao Lian also nodded in agreement.

    Qiu Wanxi blushed after hearing thements of the two girls.

    She scratched her head out of embarrassment: ¡°No...no...¡±

    But Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart indeed longs for Lin Yuan now..

    Previously Qiu Wanxi was just trying to be alive and well.

    This time, she is full of hope.

    She was unwilling to give in, nor did she feel the need to ept her fate.

    But under the constant blow of reality, hope is actually being consumed little by little.

    But ever since Lin Yuan came into her life, it became more meaningful.

    Lin Yuan is like a sun shining in her dark world.

    When Lin Yuan told her that they can be friends, she saw the stars in the sky shining brighter and brighter every time.

    Qiu Wanxi soon realized that she wanted to live for Lin Yuan more than herself without any reservations.

    Although she doesn¡¯t know how she can be of help to Lin Yuan, she does anything within her power to surprised and make him happy.

    Qiu Wanxi remembered an excerpt from a book she had read when she was very young.

    ¡®Youe at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, then from one o¡¯clock, I begin to feel happy. The closer the time, the happier I feel. But when it¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, I will fidget, and then I will show you my happiness. ¡®(<i><strong>TLN</strong>: Books name is ¡®The little prince¡¯ by Antoine de Saint-Exupery ¡°If, for example, youe at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, then at three o¡¯clock, I shall begin to be happy. I shall feel happier and happier as the hour advances. At four o¡¯clock, I shall already be worrying and jumping about. I shall show you how happy I am! But if youe at just any time, I shall never know at what hour my heart must be ready to greet you.¡±</i>)

    At this time, Qiu Wanxi also became more and more nervous.

    After some time, someone knocked hard at the door of the cake shop.

    Qiu Wanxi snorted and got up immediately.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He both smiling, she quickly came to the door

    She opened the door with a smile on her face,

    but......

    After the door opened, she saw the figure standing outside the door.

    Qiu Wanxi, who was originally shy but full of joy, instantly turned serious with a hint of panic.

    Her rosy cheeks turned pale in an instant!

 Chapter 62 Two bugs that appeared early!

    Standing at the door of the Cake Shop is a middle-aged couple.

    The male had a thin face with a sharp pointed mouth and a big nose. The female is a sinister looking woman who had small sharp eyes and fat face.

    As soon as Qiu Wanxi opened the door and the couple force their way in, their eyes lit up.

    ¡°Wow! The store is so big! There are so many cakes! Wanxi is very rich now. Your life has improved!¡± The middle-aged man said with his eyes looking around, his face full of surprise.

    ¡°Yeah! Wanxi, you are really rich now.¡± The middle-aged woman eximed while touching everywhere.

    Looking at the middle-aged couple, Qiu Wanxi bit her thin lip lightly and said with an unpleasant expression: ¡°Aunt, Uncle, what are you doing here?¡±

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman sneered: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are Aunt and uncle not wee? If you be sessful, you should not forget where you came from.¡±

    The middle-aged man grabbed a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He also mocked, ¡°Yes, that is right, As a human being, the most important thing is to not forget about your roots. If you say you are human, you did not even tell Aunt and Uncle about you opening a cake shop. We haven¡¯t eaten much cake in our lives.¡±

    The middle-aged woman also snatched a piece of cake, and while gulping it, she said: ¡°How can you be like that to your only rtives in the world? We used to take care of you so much. But now that you are sessful, you forgot about us.¡±

    Looking at the two, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s willow eyebrows almost got twisted together.

    The middle-aged couple are her Aunt Li Si and Uncle Zhang Shan.

    Indeed, as they said, they are her only rtives in the world.

    But her rtionship with them is not good.

    After the death of her parents, she went to live with her aunt and uncle.

    They received the money left by her parents as her guardian.

    But the two spent the money just a few days after the receipt. They only feed her steamed buns. She ate meat and vegetables very rarely.

    After learning that she was ill, they drove her out of the house and let her support herself.

    If it weren¡¯t for Qiu Wanxi¡¯s own strength and with the help of some kindhearted people, she wouldn¡¯t survived that winter.

    Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t want to have any contact with these two selfish people.

    But now, she does not know how, but the two have found her again.

    ¡°The cake from this cake shop is not free. You ate two pieces, and that adds up to one hundred and twenty yuan! Besides, what is the reason behind youing here?¡± Qiu Wanxi was a littlecking confidence to face these two people.

    Thinking that Lin Yuan helped her open this cake shop, Qiu Wanxi became angry.

    She directly reprimanded Li Si and Zhang Shan.

    Uncle Zhang Shan sneered: ¡°Oh! Wanxi has grown up, she is promising! How dare you ask your uncle for money!¡±

    Li Si also said in a strange way: ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for so long, what¡¯s wrong with eating your cakes? What? We are not worthy of your cakes?¡±

    With that, Li Si took another piece of cake.

    Xiao He came over and stopped her at once: ¡°Stop! You have to pay before you can eat!¡±

    Li Si pushed her away and mocked: ¡°Your cake shop owner is my niece, look what happened to the cake.¡±

    Although angry, Qiu Wanxi tried to calm down.

    She thought of Lin Yuan, Master Lin Yuan is always so calm, she wants to be like him too.

    Otherwise she would never be able to help Master Lin Yuan.

    Qiu Wanxi said in a cold tone: ¡°You came here not just to eat cake, right? What do you want?¡±

    Li Si and Zhang Shan looked at each other, both a little surprised.

    Then they stopped pretending. Li Si directly dropped the cake on the ground and threw out bundles of money.

    The aunt said straight away, ¡°This is 20,000 yuan. I want to buy this cake shop. Take out all the documents and hand them over now.¡±

    ¡°We are also doing this for your own good. Your disease must have not been cured, right? How tired you must have been doing business until now. With 20,000 yuan, you can go directly to the hospital for treatment.¡±

    Li Si and Zhang Shan said together.

    Listening to the words of the two, Qiu Wanxi smiled directly.

    You must know that this cake shop is in China World Trade Center, which is worth millions of dors.

    But his aunt and uncle said they would buy it for 20,000 yuan?

    Are they treating her like a child?

    Don¡¯t say 20,000.

    Two million, twenty million! Two billion!

    She would not sell this shop that Lin Yuan gave her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling this shop, you can go.¡± Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t even look at the 20,000 yuan.

    Li Si and Zhang Shan looked at each other, and they realized that Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t seem to be easily fooled like before.

    Theiring here today was unnned but had a reason.

    They identally picked up scraps at China World Trade Center that day.

    Then, beside a trash can at the entrance of Hope Cake Shop, they heard a boss surnamed Zhang saying that he wanted to buy this cake shop for two million.

    Hearing two million, they nced at the cake shop curiously and found that the owner was strangely familiar.

    Looking at the owner referred to again, isn¡¯t this the niece Qiu Wanxi they haven¡¯t seen for years?

    The boss said that he is having a hard time trying to buy the shop.

    They immediately rmended themselves, saying that they knew personally the owner Qiu Wanxi.

    They said they can help Boss Zhang buy the shop.

    So, the two parties signed a contract, a gambling contract.

    Boss Zhang gave two million to Li Si and Zhang Shan. If they will be able to buy the cake shop, no matter how much money was spent, the extra would belong to them.

    And Li Si and Zhang Shan still regarded Qiu Wanxi as that weak little girl back then.

    They thought they can earn 1.98 million Yuan in an instant.

    But unexpectedly, Qiu Wanxi had be smart and dared to challenge the two.

    Currently, Boss Zhang was also in the store, looking at Li Si and Zhang Shan.

    Seeing Boss Zhang¡¯s wink, Li Si and Zhang Shan acted like scwags and began to insist on buying the store.

    But for the opportunity that Lin Yuan gave to her, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s guarding attitude was also very firm.

    ...

    After parking the Lamborghini at the door, Lin Yuan felt the vibration of his phone. Lin Yuan looked at Xiao Lian who was standing at the door calling him with urgency making him curious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Lian?¡± Lin Yuan walked over and asked. He looked at Xiao Lian with an anxious expression.

    When she saw Lin Yuan, Xiao Lian breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly grabbed Lin Yuan hand and told him what had happened.

    Standing at the door at this time, Lin Yuan also heard themotion inside.

    At the same time, after listening, Lin Yuan quickly understood what was happening.

    Li Si and Zhang Shan also appeared in the original novel.

    These two people are really disgusting, selfish, and show no sympathy.

    When Qiu Wanxi was a child, they extorted the money left by her parents and then kicked her out of the house without consideration.

    ording to the original plot, it should take a few months for the two to find Qiu Wanxi whose life is gradually improving.

    But with his appearance, Qiu Wanxi opened a big cake shop in advance.

    And these two bugs also appeared early.

 Chapter 63 Donâ€™t think about us leaving!

    ¡°Master, go in and help the manager!¡± Xiao Lian said anxiously from the side.

    Lin Yuan was not in a hurry and stood at the door listening to the argument for half a minute.

    Inside, Li Si and Zhang Shan continued to pressure and threaten Qiu Wanxi.

    But Qiu Wanxi was very determined and refused to sell the cake shop.

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes and his thoughts couldn¡¯t be seen from the expression on his face.

    After half a minute, Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    He is not worried about Qiu Wanxi selling the cake shop, because it is impossible.

    He was just worried about Qiu Wanxi¡¯s character, after all, this girl always felt inferior.

    But now, Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t have the slightest timidity when facing other people.

    Qiu Wanxi is different in front of him than in front of others.

    Qiu Wanxi has changed. She is much braver than when they first met.

    She is no longer the same as before.

    Even facing her aunt and uncle who has left a shadow in her childhood, she seems brave.

    But the two were persistent so Qiu Wanxi cannot face them alone.

    Lin Yuan began to interfere.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.

    She ran over and said in surprise: ¡°Master, you are here!¡±

    Lin Yuan patted Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and said with a smile: ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Si and Zhang Shan, who thought that Lin Yuan will help hinder them from making money, immediately started shouting, not waiting for Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi to say any more words.

    Li Si pointed to Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Who are you? Are you here to help Qiu Wanxi who refused to sell the shop? I tell you, if you don¡¯t sell the shop to us today, we will not leave.

    Zhang Shan also said: ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t even think about us leaving!¡±

    The two of them were like swindlers, lying on the ground motionless, like dogs.

    What they didn¡¯t know was, the moment Boss Zhang saw Lin Yuan, he was pale and sweating profusely.

    Exquisite suits, limited edition Patek Philippe, Lin Yuan¡¯s outfit is worth tens of millions, plus Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament, normal people cannot recognize these things.

    It¡¯s just that Li Si and Zhang Shan¡¯s stupid brains can¡¯t tell at nce.

    Moreover, Boss Li discovered that this man named Young Master seemed to be like the one he saw in the newspaper a few days ago, the stock prodigy Young Master Lin Yuan!

    Currently, the couple who has nothing to fear, growled like an angry dog and rolled on the ground.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at Li Si and Zhang Shan, who wanted to challenge him.

    These kinds of stupid people have no right to talk to him.

    He didn¡¯t bother to p these useless people in the face.

    Lin Yuan pped his hands.

    Four security guards who had been waiting outside immediately walked in.

    These four security guards work for the China World Trade Center. The China World Trade Center is owned by the Lin Group, so these security guards know Young Master Lin Yuan.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s order, the four all came over obediently.

    When Li Si and Zhang Shan saw the security guardsing in, they panicked immediately.

    ¡°What are you doing?! What are you going to do?!¡±

    ¡°I want to go! I want to leave! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Li Si and Zhang Shan thought of getting up, but they couldn¡¯t anymore since the security guards pressed them to the ground.

 Chapter 64 Dig coals for a lifetime!

    ¡°Master, what do we do?¡± the security guards asked respectfully.

    Li Si and Zhang Shan also understood at this time, they would understand no matter how stupid they were.

    Lin Yuan is not someone they can offend!

    They offended the wrong person.

    ¡°Wrong, wrong! Master! I know I was wrong!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right! Master! We know it was wrong! Please forgive us!¡±

    Li Si and Zhang Shan are kind of people who can bend and ask for mercy when needed.

    They even started to kowtow.

    Because Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at them, his not showing them sympathy made them feel terrified.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at the two of them. He turned around and smiled at Qiu Wanxi: ¡°Wanxi, what do you want to do with them?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Qiu Wanxi thoughts were a little twisted.

    She is still rtively kind, although she knew that her aunt and uncle were not good people.

    However, she could not think of anything.

    When Lin Yuan asked Qiu Wanxi, Li Si and Zhang Shan quickly turned to Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Wanxi Wanxi! I¡¯m your aunt! Please persuade this young master! Let us go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! We are your elders! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    The two yelled again and again.

    After thinking for a while, Qiu Wanxi said with firmness in her eyes: ¡°Master! It¡¯s up to you to decide! They have nothing to do with me! The only one who matters to me is you, Master!¡±

    After saying this, Qiu Wanxi blushed.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think there was anything behind those words and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head with satisfaction.

    Then he turned his head and said indifferently, ¡°Send the two of them on the ne.¡±

    The security guard was stunned and asked, ¡°Master, where do we take them?¡±

    ¡°Shanxi Coal Mine. Let them dig coals for a lifetime.¡±

    Just those few words determined Li Si and Zhang Shan¡¯s lives.

    After receiving the order, the security guards immediately dragged them out, ignoring their cry for mercy.

    Lin Yuan put his hands down from Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    Lin Yuan said again, ¡°Mr. Zhang, where do you think you are going?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Boss Zhang, who was about to sneak away quietly, fell directly on the ground.

    He immediately knelt and began begging for mercy.

    ¡°Master Lin! It¡¯s all misunderstanding! I really didn¡¯t know this was your shop! I didn¡¯t even know that they would use force and threats!¡±

    Boss Zhang recognized Lin Yuan¡¯s identity.

    He knew that if Lin Yuan were not happy, he would have to dig coals for a lifetime as well.

    So, he just knelt and begged for mercy.

    His words are half true half false.

    Lin Yuan knew that it¡¯s true that boss Zhang didn¡¯t know that the shop was rted to him. If he knew this, he wouldn¡¯t even have the guts to try to buy the shop.

    But his way of doing things is not right.

    ¡°Master, sorry! I¡¯m sorry manager! I¡¯m really, really sorry!¡±

    Boss Zhang knocked his head a few times.

    Then he said: ¡°I am willing to pay two million topensate the store manager for psychological damage!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak, Mr. Zhang gritted his teeth and continued: ¡°In the future, mypany will provide Hope Cake Shop with high-quality butter, flour and eggs for free! I hope Ms. Qiu will give me this opportunity! ¡°

    Boss Zhang wanted to buy a cake shop, because he already has his own flour and butter factory.

    ¡°This...¡± Qiu Wanxi was taken aback when she heard Boss Zhang¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand: ¡°Go away.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Boss Zhang, as if being pardoned, hurriedly walked out of the store in a desperate manner.

    At the same time, he immediately transferred two million to the ount of Hope Cake Shop.

    He also instructed his employees to quickly deliver all the butter and flour to Hope Cake Shop

    After solving these trivial things, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°What about the surprised you said?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was shocked when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, then she suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 65 Take you to buy clothes!

    ¡°Ah! I forgot! I¡¯m sorry, Master!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi hurried into the baking ce behind.

    Then came out with a very delicate cake.

    The cake has a slight burnt smell.

    Lin Yuan nced at the cake and couldn¡¯t help but smile directly.

    ¡°Is this a surprise?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    This is a big ck forest cake.

    There is a slightly distorted face on it.

    ¡°Young... Master, I¡¯m sorry, I originally did it for you ording to your face... But something happened just now, so I identally overbaked it... Then... Then it became like this... Master, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    After Lin Yuan heard her exnation, Qiu Wanxi squeezed the corner of her clothes. She was very nervous.

    Lin Yuan carefully examined the cake.

    The ck forest cake had a lot of chocte, with blueberries around it and at the very center of the cake, is the twisted face that had a bit of a crooked mouth...

    Except for the crooked face, everything else was what Lin Yuan said he liked the first day they met.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t me the store manager. She has been doing this for several days!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the business was already very busy and the store manager made this cake and went to bedte everyday.¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He helped Qiu Wanxi speak.

    Qiu Wanxi lowered her head nervously and said nothing.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Wanxi, I have to criticize you, you really can¡¯t make this cake...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart tightened when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She is not afraid of the young master¡¯s criticism; she is afraid that the young master will be disappointed.

    Lin Yuan went on to say: ¡°Look, I can¡¯t picture even one percent of my handsomeness on this cake, the mouth is crooked.¡±

    With that said, Lin Yuan also forked the part of the cake where the crooked mouth was and ate it.

    ¡°But it tastes good, I like it very much. Thank you.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little head.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Qiu Wanxi, who was so anxious and was about to cry, raised her head and showed a very happy smile.

    ¡°Thank... thank you Master!¡±

    ¡°Come closer, let me see. Didn¡¯t those two bugs hurt you just now?¡± Lin Yuan pulled Qiu Wanxi in front of him and took a closer look.

    Feeling Lin Yuan close in front of her, sniffing the slight scent of Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heartbeat quickened and her cheeks began to turn red.

    ¡°No... it¡¯s okay... They are all show but did not dare hurt me...¡± Qiu Wanxi whispered.

    However, Lin Yuan still checked from head to toe.

    Xiao Lian on the side teased: ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you give Xiao Lian a check?¡±

    Xiao He also said: ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao He also likes it!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Really? Both of you go upstairs and go back to the bedroom. After a while, the young master will check on you two together.

    ¡°Bah! Master is really bad!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He muttered, then blushed and ran away.

    Looking at the clothes under Qiu Wanxi¡¯s apron, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you and buy some clothes for you.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was taken aback: ¡°Ah? Why? I can still wear my clothes. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Do you know why people dared to trouble you today? Although it¡¯s said that we should not judge people ording to their appearance. Some people still judge others depending on the clothes they wear. If you dress like this, others might say that the cake you sell may not be good because you are dressed badly. It might be construed that we have problems with hygiene.¡±

    After blinking her eyes, Qiu Wanxi felt that what Lin Yuan said was reasonable.

    She doesn¡¯t care about herself, but she cares about Lin Yuan and the cake shop.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi still thinking.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care, and went to untie Qiu Wanxi¡¯s apron.

    Feeling Lin Yuan touching her, she breathed heavily and blushed hard.

 Chapter 66 I just want to see you wearing this dress!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Yuan immediately pulled Qiu Wanxi onto his Lamborghini.

    Qiu Wanxi also couldn¡¯t refuse to go and resist Lin Yuan, so she obediently got into the car.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You can put your feet down.¡± Lin Yuan said looking at Qiu Wanxi, who was still tiptoeing in the car.

    ¡°You are a cake shop owner now, how can you be so timid?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi started to rx and sat downfortably.

    Even from the beginning, she was too nervous around Lin Yuan.

    Soon, they arrived at the location of the top clothing store in the China World Trade Center.

    While walking on the street, many people looked over.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance is too eye-catching.

    People even got curious because Lin Yuan was walking with a inly dressed girl

    Qiu Wanxi lowered her head out of embarrassment.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ufortable appearance, Lin Yuan smiled and took her hand.

    Qiu Wanxi walked straight forward regardless of the situation.

    ¡°Hey, I really don¡¯t know how such a handsome guy is fascinated by such an ordinary girl!¡±

    ¡°Not only handsome, but also rich, I remember that watch he is wearing is worth millions!¡±

    ¡°I feel that I am much better-looking than that girl! Why can¡¯t I get such an opportunity!¡±

    Many women think that Qiu Wanxi is not good enough for Lin Yuan.

    Upon hearing these, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head lowered.

    Lin Yuan nced at the jealous girls coldly, and so they shut up immediately.

    Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi to a high-end women¡¯s clothing store.

    When Lin Yuan came in, all the store assistants came over and asked respectfully.

    ¡°Master, what dress would you like to see?¡±

    ¡°We will take a look around on our own. You may leave us for now.¡± Lin Yuan said while waving his hand.

    ¡°If you like anything just take it and try it on.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi was looking at gorgeous and exquisite dress. The cheapest one¡¯s cost tens of thousands. She felt a little nervous.

    ¡°Master, these clothes are too expensive. I am not worthy to wear these.¡±

    ¡°Be confident. Don¡¯t you want to wear all these whenever you are with me?¡± Lin Yuan knew Qiu Wanxi would say such a thing.

    ¡°Put it on.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°This..this is too expensive. This dress is worth more than 100,000 Yuan.¡± Qiu Wanxi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s one of the least expensive one¡¯s in the whole store. But you have to write me an IOU for the clothes.¡± Lin Yuan said while smiling.

    ¡°An IOU.. then, can I decide what to buy myself? I want that one.¡± Suddenly, Qiu Wanxi gathered up the courage to say.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and saw that it was a dress worth nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine, which was probably the cheapest in the store.

    ¡°Well, after all it¡¯s an IOU. You can buy whatever you want.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Qiu Wanxi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    But Lin Yuan said again: ¡°However, I would like to see you wearing this dress, so change into this after.¡±

    With that, Lin Yuan directly and domineeringly tucked the dress to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s chest.

    Qiu Wanxi could only take it obediently.

    Doesn¡¯t Lin Yuan know that Qiu Wanxi wants to save money? But for Lin Yuan, saving money should be set aside when buying the clothes you like. It is important that you like the clothes you are buying.

    Facing the domineering Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi did not dare to resist.

    The little courage she just gathered disappeared instantly, and she changed clothes obediently.

    When Qiu Wanxi came out wearing the long white dress, all the female assistants at the store stared at her nkly, their eyes focused on her.

    Lin Yuan himself was amazed.

 Chapter 67 Letâ€™s go to the amusement park!

    Qiu Wanxi wearing the long dress is simply too beautiful.

    Her ck long hair matched perfectly with the long white dress.

    Even though the dress is very white, her skin remained as white as snow.

    Her exquisite figure wasplemented by the long white dress.

    Her neck is slender. Her waist is narrow and curved. Her skin is tender and white.

    She looked like a fairy in a painting.

    At this moment, Qiu Wanxi blushed a little while blinking her extremely agile eyes which has killing a lot of people.

    The only thingcking, probably because of malnutrition, was there was not much bulge in her body.

    Seeing the Young Master staring at a certain part of her body, Qiu Wanxi who was already blushing became even more shy.

    Then she asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Young Master, how is it?¡±

    ¡°You are so good-looking.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head while apuding very seriously.

    Qiu Wanxi is beautiful by nature.

    The original dress was too in, but it was still entuated by her beauty.

    Qiu Wanxi is not badpared to Yan Ruyue who is known as one of the four great beauties in Jiangbei.

    Compared to Yan Ruyue, who has a cold temperament, Qiu Wanxi is shy and cute, which makes her more enticing.

    Lin Yuan bought dozens of sets of clothes for Qiu Wanxi.

    After asking someone to pack the clothes for delivery, they prepared to went out of the store

    Before going out, Qiu Wanxi asked to wear her patch suit back.

    However, Lin Yuan asked her to remain wearing the white dress.

    ¡°You can keep that dress as a souvenir and take it offter, but you can¡¯t change clothes now.¡± Lin Yuan said

    Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t refuse and obediently continued on wearing the dress.

    As soon as they left the store, they ran again into the jealous girls earlier.

    They will surely not forget Lin Yuan and will recognize such a handsome man when they meet him again.

    Seeing how attractive Qiu Wanxi, who was next to him Lin Yuan, all of them bowed their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to see such handsome men and beauties. But that handsome man is probably a womanizer. He changed his femalepanion in just less than an hour.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that his femalepanion was the same person we saw earlier?¡±

    ¡°Ah really? She is now so beautiful. I originally wanted to say that he changes partners so quickly, so I might have a chance too.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a chance. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The three girls left quickly.

    During this moment, they are just ugly ducklingspared to the swan Qiu Wanxi.

    The girls were very embarrassed of themselves because they mocked Qiu Wanxi earlier.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pinkish cheeks turned red after hearing the discussion of the three girls, but was very happy.

    Finally, she became even just a little, worthy of the Young Master.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile after having seen Qiu Wanxi smiling endlessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Wanxi likes.... I mean Wanxi is very happy.¡± Qiu Wanxi subconsciously wanted to say that what was long kept in her heart.

    Qiu Wanxi almost confessed her feelings for the Young Master, but halfway through speaking, stopped abruptly. She thought that the Master was too perfect and that she doesn¡¯t deserve to say she likes him

    She thought that as long as she silently dedicates herself to Young Master, that is more than enough.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Qiu Wanxi and knew everything.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan remained at 60 points because she does not dare to show her love for him.

    Because Lin Yuan has always been very good to her, she didn¡¯t dare to cross the line at all.

    She also felt unworthy of Lin Yuan.

    This was Lin Yuan¡¯s intention from the beginning.

    But now, he doesn¡¯t anymore.

    He wanted to make Qiu Wanxi happy.

    ¡°Let us go. I will take you to amusement park.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°But what about the cake shop?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lian and Xiao He can surely take of the shop on their own.¡±

    Lin Yuan pulled Qiu Wanxi into the car.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at thergest amusement park in Jiangbei.

 Chapter 68 Can I sit beside you?

    After buying the ticket to enter the amusement park, Qiu Wanxi was still nervous and curious.

    She has never been to an amusement park.

    She looked around curiously, the things she haven¡¯t seen yet.

    ¡°That¡¯s a merry-go-round, let¡¯s go and ride together.¡±

    Before Qiu Wanxi could react, Lin Yuan already took her to the carousel.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ufortable appearance sitting on the wooden horse, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ride the horse and stood beside her instead.

    Qiu Wanxi was a little nervous, and as the merry-go-round started moving, she firmly grasped Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    And Lin Yuan, standing next to Qiu Wanxi, was like a Prince Charming.

    Most of the people who rode the merry-go-round with them are women.

    Seeing that handsome Lin Yuan was so gentle and caring to Qiu Wanxi at this time, their eyes were full of jealousy.

    However, seeing the beautiful Qiu Wanxi, their jealousy turned to shame.

    After the merry-go round, Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi to many other rides.

    Roller coaster, big pendulum, jumping machine...

    No matter what the ride was, Qiu Wanxi was always nervous and frightened. She always held Lin Yuan¡¯s hands tightly.

    And Lin Yuan would always caress her little head to make her feel at ease.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face up close, Qiu Wanxi felt excited.

    She can¡¯t believe what was happening. She never imagined going to the amusement park with the Young Master.

    It was just like a teen drama aired on tv.

    The Young Master gave her that feeling of being cared for and that she can rely on him anytime.

    Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t speak much throughout the time because she was very happy.

    ¡°Your strawberry-vored ice cream looks delicious. Can I exchange my vani-vored ice cream with yours?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and quickly grabbed on her ice-cream which she had been eating for a while, to exchange with his.

    When Qiu Wanxi saw Lin Yuan eating her ice cream, her face blushed.

    ¡°Could this be what most people refer to as ¡®indirect kissing¡¯?

    Qiu Wanxi felt as if there was a hot steaming out of her head. Her cheeks felt hot.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s attractive eyes look over her, the blushing Qiu Wanxi immediately stretched out her tongue and licked the ice cream in her hand.

    Her cheeks turned even more rosy remembering that the ice cream she licked was the same one Lin Yuan was eating.

    ¡°This is so sweet. This is the Young Master¡¯s taste.¡±

    After eating these, let¡¯s go back for some more rides.¡± Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi, who currently looked like steamed ji, to a huge Ferris wheel. (Steamed ji = chinese steamed sponge cake)

    ¡°Ok... Ok...¡± Qiu Wanxi was still thinking about what just happened.

    Lin Yuan dragged Qiu Wanxi onto the Ferris wheel.

    The Ferris wheel in Jiangbei is among the best in the country.

    It is five hundred meters high.

    What is the concept behind it being 500 meters?

    The average height of a floor in a building is about three meters.

    So, five hundred meters is more than one hundred and fifty stories.

    This means that the Ferris wheel is higher than a 150-story building!

    This Jiangbei Ferris wheel is very big.

    Basically, it can be seen in many ces of Jiangbei.

    It is also known as the Eye of Jiangbei.

    While the Ferris wheel was rotating slowly, Lin Yuan looked at Qiu Wanxi who was sitting opposite to his seat, still lost in her thoughts.

    ording to the novel, as well as Lin Yuan¡¯s previous encounter with Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi has a slight fear of heights.

    The space in the Ferris wheel¡¯s cockpit is notrge.

    When there are two people sitting inside, it is not crowded, but not too spacious.

    When sitting face to face, the distance is less than one arm apart that they can touch each other¡¯s toes.

    After returning to her senses, Qiu Wanxi found that Lin Yuan who was sitting opposite to her was looking at her with a smile.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face turned red again. Her blushing cheeks are adorable.

    But before she could show her shyness, she realized that the Ferris wheel was already soaring higher and higher.

    The people at its feet slowly turned into ants.

    Those high buildings looked like building blocks or even gravel.

    This......

    Under Qiu Wanxi¡¯s white dress, those white legs began to tremble slightly.

    As the Ferris wheel rose by a quarter, the height reached one hundred meters.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s palms were already sweating.

    She finally couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Young...Master, can I...sit beside you?...¡±

 Chapter 69 The peak of the Ferris wheel!

    ¡°I... I¡¯m a little scared...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi said faintly.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and moved to the right of his seat.

    Qiu Wanxi stood up trembling.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and held it to his left.

    The design of the cockpit is that there are two seats facing each other. Each seat is rtively spacious, although good for one person only.

    When Qiu Wanxi sat down, some parts of her dress has already upied Lin Yuan¡¯s space.

    Their skins are in close contact.

    Qiu Wanxi could already sniff Lin Yuan¡¯s familiar scent.

    This made her blush again and made her heart beat faster.

    The Ferris wheel continued to rise and reached half its height.

    Qiu Wanxi became more frightened that she tightly held on to her white dress and her thighs.

    At this time Qiu Wanxi saw a hand in front of her

    ¡°Young... Master...?¡± Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Do you want to hold my hand?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Y... Y... Yes¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cheeks turned red while slowly grabbing on to Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    In her mind she thought: ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t touched anyone hand in hand. But this feels different.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was very nervous because her hands are not that tender. She needed to work and be self-reliant before she met Lin Yuan, so her hands are rough with calluses at some parts.

    Feeling the softness of Lin Yuan¡¯s hands, she looked at such perfect white hands.

    Qiu Wanxi lowered her head.

    ¡°Well...your hands feels a bit rough but it is still soft andfortable to touch.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi raised her head in disbelief.

    Despite her young age, her hands are already rough, doesn¡¯t the young master dislike it?

    Qiu Wanxi looked at Lin Yuan and found that he looked serious with what he just said.

    Her heart seemed to have been hit hard by something.

    Then, Lin Yuan rubbed her little hand.

    Qiu Wanxi eventually leaned on to Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    It was early evening during that time.

    The sun is just beginning to set.

    The light from the sun illuminates the Ferris Wheel.

    ¡°Master...this feels good...sofortable...¡±

    Soon, half of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body was already held in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    While Lin Yuan felt the softness of the girl next to him, Qiu Wanxi felt very warm.

    ¡°Young Master also feelsfortable.¡± Lin Yuan said wrapping the softness in his arms tighter.

    The Ferris wheel is about to reach its highest point.

    Every couple who rode the Ferris wheel were excited to reach the highest point while looking at the sky and the setting sun from a distance.

    The sky seemed to be within their reach.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the highest point. Don¡¯t you want to look outside? Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Qiu Wanxi was scared.

    Leaning on Lin Yuan¡¯s arms for quite a long time, her eyes were closed, but asionally looking around, and afraid to look outside.

    Having heard what Lin Yuan asked, she nodded faintly.

    Although she was a little scared, she doesn¡¯t want to miss the scenery at the highest point.

    Qiu Wanxi turned her head bravely and looked out the window.

    At this time, the people on the ground were long gone.

    Even therge buildings have be tiny ck spots.

    A feeling of dizziness in the air came.

    Qiu Wanxi whispered in fright, and quickly turned to sit back down.

    But when she turned around...

    She felt a softness on her lips.....

 Chapter 70 Ding! Qiu Wanxiâ€™s favorability +1! â€¦..

    Qiu Wanxi felt a strong sense of suffocation.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    What am I doing?

    That was her first kiss just now. Her first kiss since birth.

    Lin Yuan was very skilled.

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s lead, Qiu Wanxi reciprocated the kiss.

    She became greedy.

    She enjoyed it all.

    This is the master¡¯s taste, in her thoughts she said.

    As the two kissed, the Ferris wheel reached its highest point.

    The rays of the setting sun scattered freely on their backs like a painting.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 10 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 10 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability +1! ......¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability +1! ......¡¿

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s head at this time, the prompt sounded crazily.

    The reason why Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability points towards Lin Yuan remained at 60 before is not because Qiu Wanxi doesn¡¯t like him.

    It rose because of Lin Yuan¡¯s deliberate actions to push Qiu Wanxi beyond her limits.

    The favorability points then went up like crazy!

    Lin Yuan would be very happy to hear the prompts usually, but now he was too busy.

    The two of them held each other tightly. They became greedy and carried away.

    Just as the Ferris wheel was about tond, Lin Yuan let go of Qiu Wanxi, who was already suffocating.

    ...

    Happiness is always short-lived.

    Qiu Wanxi, with a blushing face, came down from the Ferris wheel.

    It felt as if only a second had passed.

    Qiu Wanxi felt a confusion in her heart, but it was fuller of joy.

    Holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Qiu Wanxi wanted to ride the Ferris wheel again.

    Not twice!

    Three times...four times...

    ¡°If only I can sit on the Ferris wheel for a lifetime with Young Master...¡± Qiu Wanxi thought.

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiu Wanxi who was blinking with vivid eyes and smiling foolishly.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and shook it before her eyes: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°No... nothing...¡± Qiu Wanxi blushed and shook her head quickly.

    However, she took the initiative to grasp Lin Yuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Then under the setting sun, the two left the amusement park side by side.

    Walking on the trail while holding hands, Lin Yuan said: ¡± Wanxi, sounds the same with regret, it doesn¡¯t feel very good..¡±

    Qiu Wanxi said, ¡°Does Master think so? I¡¯m sorry, but Wanxi doesn¡¯t think the name is not good. My mother picked this name for me, Wanxi, when you read it the other way around, is hope, I like it very much. ¡°

    (T/N: <i>ÍïÏ§ = wan xi = regret</i><i>Ï£Íû = Xiwang = hope</i>)

    ¡°Sorry, I just said nonsense. In fact, Wanxi¡¯s name is very nice and I am very pleased.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Young Master likes it. Wanxi is very happy...¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled and wanted to say something.

    But the next second.

    She found her mouth was blocked.

    Lin Yuan ignored the people around them and leaned on to her lips.

    Panting and pushing away Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty face flushed.

    ¡°Young... Master... Why are you so sudden...¡± Qiu Wanxi was shy.

    Along the way, she was kissed by Lin Yuan many times.

    Although she didn¡¯t feel annoyed, she felt ashamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I... I like...¡± Qiu Wanxi whispered like a mosquito.

    After they got inside the car, Qiu Wanxi whispered in a voice that she could only hear: ¡°Whatever Master does, I will like.¡±

    Lin Yuan sent Qiu Wanxi back to the cake shop. Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face was full of dismay.

    On the second floor of the cake shop was the room where Qiu Wanxi lives.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi came back wearing a white dress, Xiao Lian and Xiao He were shocked.

 Chapter 71 I just want to wear them for you, Master!

    Wow! Is she the store manager? She is too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°My heart is moved! Now I know why the young master treats the manager better than us!¡±

    ¡°This makes me want to sleep with the manager at night!¡±

    ¡°I also want!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go away, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand and drove away the annoying Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    ¡°By the way, young master, someone just delivered a lot of clothes over. Did you buy it?¡± Xiao Lian pointed at the clothes bags piled on the side.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°I bought a few sets for both of you, with your names written on them, you can pick them out.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He ran over happily.

    ¡°Remember, you can no longer wear that ¡®sexy¡¯ patch suit in the future.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Yeah... But can Wanxi not wear these beautiful dress?¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded and asked.

    ¡°Huh? Why? Are you not satisfied with these dress?¡± Lin Yuan asked in confusion.

    Qiu Wanxi shook her head: ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°These nice dresses, I just want to show them to you, Master.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed, smiling beautifully.

    Hearing this and seeing her smile, Lin Yuan stayed still for 0.0001 seconds.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and patted Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    No wonder Qiu Wanxi bought a few simple clothes and pants in the mall.

    Lin Yuan thought Qiu Wanxi was nostalgic at first.

    He knows now.

    Qiu Wanxi wanted to show her beauty to him alone.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Seeing that Xiao Lian and Xiao He were busy looking at the clothes and not paying attention to them, Lin Yuan suddenly kissed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s lips.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed as she waved goodbye to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan got back at his car.

    He checked his attribute panel.

    [Host: Lin Yuan]

    [Counterattack Points: 3000]

    [Wealth value: 7 billion]

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    [Strength: 150, Speed: 110, Reaction: 110, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150]

    ¡¾skill:¡¿

    [Medical skills: Divine level, Piano: Advanced Level, Stocks: Advanced Level, Car skills: Intermediate Level, Violin: Intermediate Level, Calligraphy: Intermediate Level, English: Elementary Level,...]

    [Favorability Panel:]

    [Yan Ruoyue: 30, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: -10, Chi Qian: 3]

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 90¡¿

    (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>Back in chapter 48, the level of Piano skill was raised to Divine Level already instead of Advanced, I double checked it in the raw. Might just be typo error on the side of Author.</i>)

    The counterattack points became 3000 points.

    Almost all of them were provided to him by Qiu Wanxi today.

    And Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability towards him also soared from 60 to 99.

    After breaking through the shackles, it soared rapidly.

    Lin Yuan though that thest 1 point will be the most crucial to attain.

    After what happened to them, Qiu Wanxi would agree to whatever he wants.

    Home Base can be considered as done at anytime he wants. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>1st base = kissing; 2nd base = touching above waist; 3rd base = touching below waist; home base = s*x</i>)

    But Lin Yuan is a bit hesitant to do it.

    Other people will choose whatever is beneficial to them and not think of the consequences.

    Qiu Wanxi is sick, so if he does that, it might aggravate her condition.

    Before Qiu Wanxi¡¯s liver disease got better,

    Lin Yuan could not hurt this lovely girl full of hope for his own selfish desires.

    Lin Yuan has helped Qiu Wanxi for a while now.

    Qiu Wanxi, who was originally like a candle in the wind, could live for more than five years.

    However, toplete the final treatment, she still has to go to the hospital and spend a lot of money for the major surgery.

    But Qiu Wanxi, who thought she had epted too many gifts from him, resolutely refused.

    So, Lin Yuan gave Qiu Wanxi some time.

    The Hope Cake Shop is doing very well recently thanks to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s management efforts.

    The sales are quite high.

    Although Lin Yuan does not care much about this, soon the capital for the cake shop will soon be recovered, one week at most.

    Lin Yuan would use this reason to persuade Qiu Wanxi to undergo the operation

    By that time, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let Qiu Wanxi refuse.

    ...

    While driving in the car, Lin Yuan suddenly received a call.

    ¡°Hello? Any news?¡± Lin Yuan asked the person on the phone.

 Chapter 72 The Chen Family Intervenes! Arrange again!

    The person who called is not someone else, it is Wang Ergou!

    Although Wang Ergou was also detained, his crime was lighterpared to Ye Feng that day so he was released shortly. Plus, Lin Yuan did not specifically say that punishment would be strict.

    ¡°Master, I have to tell you something! I got news that Ye Feng will be release soon! Master, isn¡¯t that you told me that Gu Qungshan cannot get Ye Feng out? I don¡¯t know how, but I heard that a big Family made an effort to help him out!¡±

    ¡°This big family is very mysterious. I don¡¯t have any news here and Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Wang Ergou had a respectful tone and reported everything in an orderly manner.

    ¡°He will be released soon? And that is because of the efforts of a big family? What is the name of the one who helped him out? Lin Yuan asked, his eyes squinting.

    ¡°I heard it was Rong Jinshan.¡± Wang Ergou said.

    ¡°But it seems that there is no such influential family named Rong in all of Jiangbei.¡± Wang Ergou said cautiously.

    Lin Yuanughed when he heard the name.

    Then he said: ¡°Rong Jinshan, indeed, there is no Rong family in Jiangbei. But behind Rong Jinshan, doesn¡¯t have to be the Rong family. The Chen family, also intervened...¡±

    Lin Yuan recalled the content of the novel.

    In the novel.

    Ye Feng came back and hugged his first thigh, Gu Qingshan, the underground emperor of Xiling District. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>thigh = support</i>)

    Gu Qingshan helped him because they are friends and knew him for quite some time.

    But Gu Qingshan is only an underground force after all, and someone not visible in the outside world.

    Even with Ye Feng¡¯s help, as the underground force gets bigger and bigger, it bes even more difficult to whitewash.

    Being involved with the underground force does not fit the identity of a protagonist.

    ording to the original novel, Ye Feng is set to win the trust and support of the Yan Family, his supposedly second thigh.

    However, this was already intercepted by Lin Yuan in advance.

    So Ye Feng jumped directly to his third thigh.

    The Chen family.

    The Patriarch of the Chen family was once saved by Ye Feng. The rtionship between the two is a life-saving grace, even closer than Gu Qingshan¡¯s brotherhood.

    The Chen family is an old and big family in Jiangbei with very powerful influence.

    It can be said to be deeply rooted in Jiangbei, with tentacles spreading across many industries.

    Even the Lin family¡¯s background is a bit inferior.

    The Chen family has been very low-key recently, but their strength in the surface is still simr to that of the Lin family.

    But Lin Yuan knew that the Chen family still had a lot of background and hidden cards, which have not been exposed.

    It was through the Chen Family that Ye Feng was able to whitewash Qingshan gang underground force.

    The forces behind Ye Feng are getting stronger and terrifying.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect it.

    In just a few days, the Chen family unexpectedly helped Ye Feng.

    It seems that it is because of Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance again.

    Wang Ergou didn¡¯t know this, and even the Chen family¡¯s name, he had only vaguely heard of.

    So, Wang Ergou asked suspiciously: ¡°The Chen family?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Wang Ergou immediately gave himself a few big ps.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, this little one was wrong. This little one just wanted to help the little master solve the trouble. I didn¡¯t intend to make a mistake. I¡¯ll give myself a hard and long beating!¡±

    Wang Ergou was very cruel, even against himself.

    pping sounds can be heard over the phone.

    Lin Yuan stayed on the line until Wang Ergou felt that his face was swollen and numb.

    Seeing that Wang Ergou¡¯s loyalty hadn¡¯t decreased, Lin Yuan called to stop: ¡°Okay, stop it.¡±

    ¡°Recently, I asked you to collect the evidence about Gu Qingshan¡¯s crimes. How did you collect it?¡±

    Wang Ergou hurriedly replied: ¡°The collection went smoothly, because the evidence you provided, Master, is not wrong. I am very careful, and I promise that nothing went wrong!¡±

    Lin Yuan was still relieved of Wang Ergou¡¯s ability to do things.

    ¡°Good job, maybe soon the underground emperor in Xiling District will be called Wang Ergou.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was t.

    Although Lin Yuan said it simply, to Wang Ergou it is not the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare! Wang Ergou will always be your dog Young Master. I don¡¯t dare to be an underground emperor.¡±

    Although Wang Ergou said so, he couldn¡¯t help but grin and his face full of joy because of Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    He believed that Lin Yuan had this ability.

    They both hang up the phone.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s left index finger tapped the steering wheel lightly.

    This gesture indicated that Lin Yuan was thinking.

    He wondered how long it would take to eliminate Gu Qingshan and his Qingshan Gang.

    He wanted to deal with Ye Feng, so naturally he had to remove all the protective umbres behind Ye Feng.

    He didn¡¯t have to try to go to Ye Feng directly.

    He and Ye Feng, even if they had no enmity, were destined to be enemies.

    Now he plotted Ye Feng, he must have hated him more.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s original n was set within half week. He nned to destroy Qingshan Gang and kill Gu Qingshan.

    So that as soon as Ye Feng is released, the box containing Gu Qingshan¡¯s ashes awaits him.

    But unexpectedly, the Chen Family actually interfered ahead.

    ¡°It seems I have to rethink my ns.¡±

    Lin Yuan tapped the steering wheel and continued thinking.

 Chapter 73 In ten days, destroy the Qingshan Gang!

    Lin Yuan was just a little surprised by Chen Family¡¯s intervention.

    But he is not afraid.

    Because of this, he had to rearrange his ns.

    The first one is to factor in the fact that the Chen Family will always intervene.

    The second one is to think of a way to cut off the Chen Family altogether.

    Now that Ye Feng hase out.

    If he took action against Gu Qingshan and his gang, Ye Feng will definitely help.

    The Chen Family will also help.

    Therefore, how to take down the Chen Family should be taken into consideration.

    Also, the Chen Family has already determined him to be an enemy.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan wants to do something that will affect the Chen Family gravely.

    In the original novel, the Chen family seems to have a certain connection with the Qingshan Gang.

    Now that Ye Feng has joined them, the connection must be closer than before...

    ¡°Change the n...¡±

    ¡°I will give Gu Qingshan and his gang one more week.¡±

    ¡°At most ten days, within ten days...¡±

    ¡°I will destroy the Qingshan Gang!¡±

    ...

    ...

    Thinking about this, Lin Yuan returned home quickly.

    Lin Yuan still kept on thinking even after returning home.

    Suddenly, a message came from WeChat.

    It belongs to his cousin Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Brother, do you have time tonight?¡±

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s message, Lin Yuan replied: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Shanshan: ¡°Qian Qian said she will invite you to dinner tonight.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°If Chi Qian really want to invite dinner, shouldn¡¯t she ask me by herself? Doesn¡¯t she have my contact information.¡±

    Yu Shanshan: ¡°I just want to help you! I don¡¯t know when she will tell you, so I just told you in advance for you to be ready. Qian Qian is so cute. I really want to hold her to sleep and y with her everyday.¡±

    ¡°But now, I don¡¯t have much chance to hug her, and it will be even harder to contact her after graduation. But if she bes my sister-inw, it will be different.¡±

    ¡°Little Yuan, you have to add some oil. When the timees, the girls is tipsy, remember to open the door for me at night. I want to be with her. Of course, my harem is also shared with you.¡± (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>¡®add some oil¡¯ from Chinese expression ¡®ji¨¡ y¨®u¡¯ or ¡®add oil¡¯ meaning you have to push yourself harder</i>)

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan was speechless for a while.

    This cousin seems to have been nning for a long time.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°You fucking meant to let me pick up girls for you? And what does Little Yuan even mean?¡±

    ¡°There are eight photos of the harem you have shown me. I will pick two photos at random and send them to your mother to see if she is satisfied with her daughter-inw.¡±

    Yu Shanshan quickly begged for mercy: ¡°Don¡¯t cousin! I was wrong, I was wrong! You are my brother!¡±

    ¡°Recently, my mother¡¯s eyes are always suspicious. Besides, if you do my leg must be broken.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Then from now, take the initiative to say something useful, understood?¡±

    Yu Shanshan: ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°By the way, are you free at night?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied.

    Sure enough, after half an hour, Chi Qian sent a message.

    Lin Yuan knew that since she had his contact information, Chi Qian would definitely invite him personally.

    After all, this meal is a meal of thanks, and Chi Qian is a principled and polite person.

    What surprised Lin Yuan was Chi Qian¡¯s message.

    ¡°Shanshan told you, I want to invite you to dinner, right?¡± Chi Qian said directly.

    Sure enough, she deserves to be the perfect goddess in the setting.

    Think thoroughly.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Well, she just told me not long ago.¡±

    Chi Qian: ¡°Then do you have time at night? ¡°

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Of course there is time, after all, the beauty invites. ¡±

    In addition, that expression has the meaning of mocking and cursing.

    Lin Yuan found that Chi Qian is a person who is good at anything but likes to have the expression of .

    Sure enough, Chi Qian replied: ¡°It¡¯s good that you have time, then we will see you in the evening . After I have booked the specific address, I will send it to you .¡±

    ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t you send a smile like this? Well then .¡±

    Looking at the row of smiles.

    Lin Yuan always felt that Chi Qian was taunting him...

    ...

    ...

    He just made an appointment with Chi Qian.

    Then, he received another message.

    Today, he is really busy.

    This message was also sent by an acquaintance.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Do you...do you have time tonight?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was cautious and frustrated for a long time before finally sending this message to Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan who saw this message directly replied: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have an appointment.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Yan Ruyue was a little disappointed.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan was keeping in his heart that she once had a bad attitude towards him?

    Yan Ruyue thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude towards her was very cold recently.

    She felt that it might be Lin Yuan¡¯s dissatisfaction with her previous indifferent attitude.

    Therefore, he treats people the way he was treated before.

    Lin Yuan said that he has an appointment, but in her opinion, it was just an excuse.

    But Yan Ruyue still didn¡¯t give up, and continued to ask: ¡°What about tomorrow afternoon? Or tomorrow night?¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Ruyue hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I want to thank you for treating my mother all these time. Please let¡¯s have a meal together. There is something...I want to tell you.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Well, I¡¯ll talk to you if I have the time. I¡¯ll see if tomorrow afternoon or evening works.¡±

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Turning off the chat, Yan Ruyue looked at the ceiling.

    The reason she wanted to invite Lin Yuan for a meal was to thank him, but there is also an unexinable feelings inside of her.

    There are some things she wants to tell Lin Yuan.

    She felt that Lin Yuan is so mysterious now. Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t realize that she is very eager to learn more about him now.

    ...

    ...

 Chapter 74 Chi Qian refused to admit defeat!

    Lin Yuan freshen up a bit.

    Lin Yuan is going out again.

    Just two hours ago, he was on the Ferris wheel with Qiu Wanxi.

    Unexpectedly, he is going to dinner with another woman.

    Looking at the mirror, Lin Yuan shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What a scumbag.¡±

    After getting ready, Lin Yuan who has sword eyebrows and bright eyes, walked out gracefully.

    He left a single sentence: ¡°I was born to be a scumbag!¡±

    ...

    ...

    The scumbag Lin Yuan soon came to the restaurant Chi Qian said.

    It is a top restaurant in Jiangbei.

    A meal cost at least several hundred thousand.

    And even ordinary people with money can hardly make an appointment.

    Sure enough, Chi Qian has a very extraordinary background.

    After he just arrived at the restaurant, Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan who had just got off the car.

    Knowing that the two have just arrived, he smiled and said hello. Then the three of them entered the restaurant together.

    Lin Yuan realized that Chi Qian is beautifully dressed tonight.

    She is dressed better than she was during the music exhibition.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t have much makeup that day, but today she put on a light makeup.

    Today, she is wearing a drop-shaped earrings and a ne.

    Her wearing a light makeup and essories made her even more breathtakingly beautiful.

    Today Chi Qian is wearing a purple one-piece dress which revealed half of her white lotus root arms.

    The purple dress directly brightened Chi Qian¡¯s iparably fair skin.

    She also has a perfectly shaped facebined with perfect facial features.

    As soon as Chi Qian entered the restaurant, almost all the men inside couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at her.

    She is so perfect. She is a beautiful woman indeed.

    Many men wanted to talk to her, but whenever they saw Lin Yuan who was equally handsome andpelling, their desire and motivation dies out.

    Thedies in the restaurant also admired Lin Yuan.

    If not for the fact that he came with such a beautifuldy like Chi Qian, they would havee over and said: ¡°Hey handsome, can I add you on Wechat?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, before Qian Qian went out today, I specially did her makeup for half an hour! I have never seen Qian Qian ever put on makeup like this before!¡± Yu Shanshan immediately said with a smile after the three of them were seated.

    ¡°It¡¯s only polite. After all, today I came to express my gratitude and treat you to dinner.¡± For Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian just smiled.

    ¡°Yeah and I wouldn¡¯t say those if only you noticed something different about Chi Qian today. This is the first time she will have a meal with the opposite sex. It is even better because this is her treat.¡± Yu Shanshan said again.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chi Qian nodded. For some reason, the pair of charming eyes kept bothering Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Feeling Chi Qian¡¯s look, Lin Yuan felt a little ufortable.

    Although being paid attention to by an exceptional beauty like Chi Qian is a very refreshing feeling, Lin Yuan felt something wrong.

    Not being shy at all, Lin Yuan directly looked at Chi Qian.

    Ordinary men will blush when they look at Chi Qian.

    However, Lin Yuan did live up to his identity as a scumbag.

    Staring at Chi Qian¡¯s red cheeks, he is embarrassed to look away

    But he knew that Chi Qian was just pretending to be shy!

    Seeing the strange but true color of Chi Qian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan understood what she is trying to hide

    The conversation with Yu Shanshan just now was also plotted!

    What special makeup, and first meeting out with the opposite sex?

    Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t pretend, and Chi Qian did not tell lies as well.

    However, what Yu Shanshan said were all led by Chi Qian.

    No guy would dislike this situation, the girl specially wearing makeup, and inviting the guy for dinner for the first time.

    Although it is really Chi Qian¡¯s first time based on Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of Chi Qian¡¯s personality, she knows that it is not right to lead him on.

    If she didn¡¯t guide Yu Shanshan to say such things, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have stared at her directly.

    And even if he does try to stare at her, she wouldn¡¯t have been shy to begin with.

    ¡°What happened was very tempting, and even gives a feeling that this girl likes me, but it¡¯s definitely something that Chi Qian won¡¯t easily feel and show.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think that Chi Qian would fall in love with him with just a single encounter.

    The Favorability Panel on disy also shows a favorability of only 3 points.

    Lin Yuan understood when he saw the strange color of Chi Qian¡¯s eyes.

    She is not convinced and dissatisfied!

    Lin Yuan remembered that Chi Qian was perfect, not only in her physical appearance, her family background, but also in her character.

    But there is a shoring in her character which can also be said as an advantage, that is, not admitting defeat.

    When she was a child, other people¡¯s piano skills were better than her. She would work hard to learn, and then surpass others in a short time.

    For many skills, she refused to admit defeat, so she trained very well.

    It can be said that even the original protagonist Ye Feng is better at some things that Chi Qian.

    And even though Chi Qian refused to admit defeat, she was not paranoid either.

    For example, Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills is better than her and she recognizes it but does not matter to her that much.

    What she can¡¯t ept was that when they ensembled together, her heart was shaken several times as if her feeling were getting yed.

    This is the first time ever since she was born.

    It has never happened to her before.

 Chapter 75 Do you know the song â€˜Blue Danubeâ€™?

    Lin Yuan remembered.

    Last time at the music exhibition, Chi Qian wanted to tease him to see how he will react.

    Doing this should be very simple for Chi Qian, because she is really a perfect girl.

    However, Lin Yuan surprised her very much.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s resistance was very high, and she was unsessful that day.

    So, today she started to tease again.

    Aside from thanking and treating him to dinner, teasing him was also one of her goals.

    This signifies Chi Qian¡¯s reluctance to admit defeat.

    This is what she cares about.

    She wont stop until she gets back on Lin Yuan for ying with her emotions...

    After figuring out Chi Qian¡¯s intention during that night, Lin Yuan can already understand Chi Qian¡¯s behavior.

    No wonder she was dressed up and always pays attention to him.

    Lin Yuan admits that Chi Qian¡¯s n is very good, especially with her beauty with full marks.

    But then, no matter how perfect she is, she¡¯s still a girl who has never fallen in love.

    She and this scumbag are not on the same level.

    If she knew this, she would not even want to provoke him.

    During the meal, Chi Qian made few minor acts of teasing Lin Yuan.

    Of course, it is not through flirtatious manner.

    She only asionally looked at Lin Yuan and then looked away shyly.

    When Yu Shanshan gave a piece of food to Lin Yuan, she also gave him a piece of food.

    As a scumbag, Lin Yuan smiled to the little actions of Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan did not pay attention.

    It would be too embarrassing for a scumbag of his rank to be easily swayed by Chi Qian¡¯s tricks.

    Chi Qian wanted to tease him with simple things.

    Dream on.

    If Chi Qian takes the initiative and be a bit more aggressive, with a bonus of 100 points appearance, it will not be impossible for her to tease him.

    However, Lin Yuan believes that it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the meat without eating it. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>Not really sure if this one is an idiom, can¡¯t really find anything on the inte</i>.)

    On Chi Qian¡¯s end, when she realized that Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t affected at all by her little acts of teasing, she felt a little tired.

    She is not too proud of her charm but knows very well how it affects others.

    For as long as she smiles, almost all the men would fall for it.

    But today, she felt that she has already tried all kinds of hints to Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan remains as stable as Mount Tai.

    So, Chi Qian felt even more dissatisfied.

    She and Lin Yuan were fighting in secret.

    Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t notice this and was eating enjoyably.

    ¡°Eh, why are you eating so slowly?¡± Yu Shanshan said with her mouth full.

    ¡°Shut up, you little rice bucket.¡± Lin Yuan and Chi Qian said altogether. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>fantong = rice bucket = good for nothing</i>)

    Being told as a good for nothing by the two, Yu Shanshan did not dare to speak and lowered her head to continue eating and drinking

    The meal ended perfectly after Chi Qian¡¯s non-stop teasing.

    They all walked out of the restaurant,

    Lin Yuan did not get the time to speak.

    Chi Qian smiled and took out three tickets.

    ¡°Today the popr singer Li Feifei is holding a concert in Jiangbei. I have three tickets. Are you interested to go and see the concert together?¡± Chi Qian asked with a smile.

    ¡°Wow! Li Feifei, the most popr singer? And you got three tickets. You are so amazing! I¡¯m going.¡± Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan jumped with excitement.

    ¡°How about Young Master Lin?¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    This is one of her ns.

    Chi Qian and Lin Yuan are very simr. They are both people with perfect and thoughtful ns. They always find a way out for themselves

    Going to the concert is like their way of retreat after all the teasing.

    Lin Yuan understood Chi Qian¡¯s intentions.

    After dinner, it would be nice to go to a concert.

    Anyway, there are tickets already. He has no choice but to go.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Chi Qian can beat him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Today, Lin Yuan drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom, so he was able to take the two girls to the venue of the concert at ¨C Jiangbei Water Cube.

    Li Feifei is the first-line top star right now.

    Her poprity is tremendous.

    Lin Yuan and the two girls arrived at the gate of Jiangbei Water Cube where the concert will be held. They saw a huge crowd of people.

    ¡°My God. There are so many people! I¡¯m so excited to see a big star. I will buy some food first to eat and suppress my excitement.¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    After speaking, she ran to the food stall next to her to buy food.

    Let Lin Yuan and Chi Qian wait for her.

    The concert hasn¡¯t even started yet, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are not in a hurry.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, can you help me get my bag?¡± Chi Qian asked when she took off the small bag on her side.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind.

    Chi Qian leaned up immediately and handed the bag in her hand to Lin Yuan.

    The reason why Lin Yuan helped carry the bag was because Chi Qian seemed to tie her waist-long hair.

    After all, there are too many people here and it is notfortable to wear her hair down.

    After taking the bag, Chi Qian, who stood very close to Lin Yuan, didn¡¯t move it away, but took the strap.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, do you know the song ¡®Blue Danube¡¯?¡± Chi Qian asked suddenly while preparing to tie her hair.

    Lin Yuan subconsciously replied: ¡°The Blue Danube is of a famous Austrianposer of light music and was named as the ¡°King of Waltz¡± byter generations. The style of Johann Strauss¡¯s music...¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan stared at Chi Qian who was close to him. After all, it will be impolite to not look at the person you are talking to.

    But with such a sight, Lin Yuan was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 76 Girls flicking their hair are the sexiest!

    When people asked, what exactly is the sexiest thing that a woman can do?

    Most people answered a woman is sexiest when they show their chest, butt, legs, and so on.

    But Lin Yuan remembered that someone answered that a woman is sexiest when she flicks her hair.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t agree to it before but now he has witnessed it.

    Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian lifting her delicate hand, gently pulling her hair to the side, and finally pinned her middle and ring finger behind her ear.

    Now that her hair is held up, the white and smooth skin from the side of her face onto her slender neck got exposed.

    In Chi Qian¡¯s mouth, she was holding her pink hair band. Her arms vent and raised to tie her hair up.

    Flicking of hair can reflect the charm of women

    This coupled by Chi Qian¡¯s exemry beauty, making her iparably stunning.

    And because of their close distance, Lin Yuan can smell the fragrance of her hair.

    Witnessing this, Lin Yuan who describes himself as a high rank, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat and was sluggish for a second.

    Although it was only for a second, the ¡°Blue Danube¡± which they were talking about was evidently interrupted.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, please continue what you were saying just now. What exactly is the music style of the Blue Danube...¡± Chi Qian asked with a light smile, and at the same time speeded up tying her hair which she slowed down on purpose.

    She nned this for a long time, and finally got back at him.

    This is her n. First, she will ask questions for Lin Yuan to answer seriously, then she will distract him by flicking her hair.

    Looking at the almost invisible pride in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression on his face returned to being calm, and at the same time casually continued speaking about ¡®Blue Danube¡¯.

    But Lin Yuan gritted his teeth secretly.

    How long? How long has he been spaced out?

    During that moment, when Chi Qian made a deliberate look in his eyes then bit her hair band, Lin Yuan really felt in love.

    Although what happened was just like that short moment when Lin Yuan toyed with Chi Qian¡¯s emotions while ying the piano, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to lose.

    Originally, Lin Yuan thought Chi Qian was a perfect fairy.

    But it is only now that he discovered that Chi Qian is a subus. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>raw says ¡®yaojing¡¯ or seductive demon. Not sure if that and subus is the same, if you have other suggestion let me know</i>)

    When a woman easily charms people, that is a powerful subus.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 100 counterattack points! ¡¿

    It may be due to the fact that she suddenly got back at Lin Yuan.

    So, Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards him has increased by 1 point.

    Although the favorability increased, Lin Yuan was a little unhappy being so provoked by a virgin really swayed his identity as a scumbag.

    Just wait, the scumbag will be back sooner orter. Lin Yuan secretly gritted his teeth.

    Lin Yuan understands now why Chi Qian got upset and kept teasing him.

    They have truly the same personality because he is also the kind of person who does not ept defeat that easily.

    At this time, Yu Shanshan bought a lot of snacks and ran back.

    Yu Shanshan said strangely: ¡°Qian Qian, why are you smiling so happily?¡±

    ¡°And cousin, why are you smiling so happily too? What are the two of you talking about?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled happily when she heard Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan did not mind her, and directly grabbed half of Yu Shanshan¡¯s food.

    ¡°Hey! Cousin! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You will be a fat pig if you eat so much. I will help you not be one.¡±

    ...

    ...

    Quickly, the tree of them entered the concert venue.

    There are a lot of people in the stadium.

    There are nearly 100,000 viewers!

    The huge stadium was surrounded by water.

    It can be deduced how popr Li Feifei is.

    After all, she is the leading star who is referred to as the ¡®Queen of the new era¡¯.

 Chapter 77 I donâ€™t have any song request; Can you give me the mic?

    But Chi Qian is really worthy of her identity, the positions of the three tickets are the best seats.

    Their seats are the closest to the stage. The distance between their seats and the stage is not more than an arm away.

    They can be able to hear and see the stars of the concert most clearly.

    Soon, the star Li Feifei came to the stage.

    Li Feifei really deserves her poprity. She already looks good. Her makeup and clothing are only bonuses. Lin Yuan thinks that her beauty can get a score of 93.

    Butpared to Chi Qian, there is still a slight distance.

    Lin Yuan was thinking of stirring Chi Qian and getting his revenge.

    Yu Shanshan was pounding on her food while looking at Li Feifei excitedly.

    Chi Qian smiled and didn¡¯t know what to think about.

    Soon, Li Feifei began to sing.

    After hearing Li Feifei¡¯s singing, Lin Yuan was also surprised because her voice was satisfying.

    Her voice is soft but has a little bit of texture and is also powerful. It is really special

    Her singing is pleasant to hear.

    This voice is absolutely worthy of her reputation.

    As Li Feifei sang, the audience cheered.

    Soon, half an hour passed.

    After singing for half an hour, Li Feifei was still full of breath.

    The audience is already very enthusiastic, but Li Feifei intends to continue to make them more enthusiastic.

    Li Feifei smiled and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s the time for you to request a song! I will draw three lucky winners from the audience and sing a song for them!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Many fans shouted excitedly.

    Soon, the big screen behind Li Feifei began to flicker and beat, picking people from the audience.

    The first winner is a girl.

    The girl stood up and said excitedly: ¡°I want to request the song ¡®Ugly¡¯. This song is for my cheating ex-boyfriend and that bitch!¡±

    Li Feifei smiled bitterly: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y the song ¡®Ugly¡¯ first.

    ¡°Ugly don¡¯t turn the lights on...¡± (T/N: <i><strong>Ugly</strong></i>)

    Soon after the song was finished, the audience cheered.

    The second request was a song written by Li Feifei herself.

    Then, they began to draw the third lucky winner from the audience.

    The big screen spins and jumps from one audience to another continuously.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention as he was thinking deeply on how to get his revenge to Chi Qian.

    But this time , the Coke in Yu Shanshan¡¯s hands suddenly fell to the ground. Then she slowly touched Lin Yuan with her elbow.

    ¡°Brother......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just keep listening to the song and don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    ¡°You were...chosen as a lucky audience!¡± Yu Shanshan shouted.

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Yuan was taken aback and looked up.

    It¡¯s true. His handsome face is really shown on the big screen!

    ¡°Wow! That guy is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°My God! He is my ideal type!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! He is too handsome!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s 200 point charm is really amazing!

    The moment his face appeared on the big screen, the girls in the audience got excited.

    Li Feifei was also taken aback by Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome appearance. She didn¡¯t expect that there is someone this handsome from the audience.

    But after all, she is used to performing beforerge audience, so her reaction was fast. She noticed that Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Li Feifei immediately smiled and said: ¡°The lucky audience turned out to be a very handsome guy. His physical attributes are so perfect. What song would you like to request?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think he will be the center of attention at the concert.

    Unexpectedly, he was chosen as one of the lucky audience to be given the chance to request a song.

    He was getting bored from watching and wasn¡¯t really a fan of Li Feifei.

    All he thought all the while was how he can take his revenge against Chi Qian.

    ¡°Just request a song...¡±

    Just when Lin Yuan was about to request a song, looking at Li Feifei, he suddenly thought of an idea.

    While Li Feifei and everyone were thinking about the song Lin Yuan will request, Lin Yuan suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any song request. Can you give me the mic?¡±

 Chapter 78 Others sing for money, he sings to get killed!

    After the camera focused on Lin Yuan, everyone was curious as to what song he will request.

    What kind of song could he possibly be interested in?

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any song request, can you give me the mic?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, everyone in the concert venue was stunned.

    ¡°Give him the mic?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Li Feifei also had a huge question mark in her head.

    Lin Yuan said again; ¡°Miss Li, you sing very well. But I came with a friend today, and I want to use this tform to sing a song to my friend. So, if you wont mind. Can you give me the mic? Let me sing.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s reason, the audience was shocked and went frenzy.

    ¡°Wow!!!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were so crazy that she wanted a star like Li Feifei to step down so he can sing and be heard by the audience.

    This has never done by anyone ever before.

    Yu Shanshan on the side was also shocked.

    ¡°Cou....cousin, what did you say?¡± Seeing the eyes of almost everyone in the audience, Yu Shanshan felt shame for the first time.

    Even Chi Qian, who is an ¡®ancient well without waves¡¯, was surprised. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>¡®Ancient well without waves¡¯ means depleted old well will not make waves again. A metaphor for a silent state of mind that cannot be bothered by external factors</i>)

    Her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yuan with surprise.

    In a big star¡¯s concert, someone asked the star to step down and let him sing by himself. What kind of madness is this?

    In the twenty years Chi Qian lived, she has never seen anything like this.

    In the top office of the Yan Group, there was also a sound of something falling to the ground.

    Yan Ruyue was shocked

    Today she took the initiative of asking Lin Yuan. But she got rejected so she has focused herself on the things she need to deal with in the office.

    And after getting busy, she wanted to rest.

    She saw a live broadcast of Li Feifei¡¯s concert held in Jiangbei, so she went and looked at it.

    She hasn¡¯t watched it for long when unexpectedly, she saw Lin Yuan being focused by the camera.

    He was chosen as the lucky audience. She was so shocked and moved abruptly that her mobile phone fell from the table.

    She then realized why Lin Yuan rejected her invitation. It turned out he had an appointment to go to the concert with others.

    As for who, Yan Ruyue knows.

    She quickly picked up her phone, wanting to hear what song Lin Yuan would pick as the lucky audience.

    There were many song she had in mind. But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan asks for the mic to sing!

    Boom!

    While Yan Ruyue¡¯s phone fell out of her shock, Li Feifei was dumbfounded because her audience asked her to step down from the stage and let him sing by himself.

    This audience is definitely not her fan at all.

    Did her rival send this person who was just picked from the audience?

    Li Feifei was quick to react.

    If she refuses to let him sing, the atmosphere in the concert will drop instantly and might seriously affect the sess of the concert.

    She thought that if she agrees, there is not much at stake.

    Her concert might even be a hot topic.

    Could Lin Yuan possibly outrank a national singer?

    In short, her approval will not bring harm, only good.

    So, why not let hime up and sing?

    So, with these in mind, Li Feifei smiled and said: ¡°Yes handsome guy from the audience. Pleasee on stage and I will give you my mic.¡±

    Li Feifei also walked towards Lin Yuan as he was seated very close to the stage.

    After hearing Li Feifei¡¯s approval, the audience immediately was in uproar.

    ¡°She really let him go up and sing!¡±¡±

    ¡°Li Feifei actually agreed?!¡±

    ¡°Is he here to make trouble?¡±

    ¡°What the hell does this man want to do? Does this man think that he can sing better than Li Feifei?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the female person next to him? She is a big beauty. Usually beauties like that had a fat man with a swollen eyelid as apanion.

    ¡°Just wait for him to make aplete fool out of it himself.¡±

    There are also many people from the audience who started mocking.

    But suddenly, a girl expressed her support for Lin Yuan

    What is wrong with that? At least a man had the courage to stand before an audience to sing a song for a femalepanion.

    ¡°What are you saying? At least someone had the courage to sing a song for her girlfriend. And in front of so many people. I dare you if you are not afraid to pee on your pants.¡±

    ¡°Why not? This guy is so handsome. I will still like him even his singing is bad! From now on I will use 100 points of enthusiasm to like Feifei and then use 1000 points of love to chase this handsome guy.

    ¡°I think I know this handsome guy. He was the one who showed his exceptional piano skills during the Jiangbei Music Exhibition! He was super awesome!

    Another girl recognized Lin Yuan.

    But someone immediately ridiculed: ¡°ying the piano and singing are two different things. He can¡¯t be good at both! His singing may be unpleasant.

    ¡°You look ugly inside and out!¡±

    The audience reaction was divided, one side thinks he is impolite, and his singing may be bad. The other side believes he is very brave and worthy of encouragement and that his singing could very well equate his piano skills.

    Most of the people didn¡¯t think Lin Yuan sings very well.

    At least, they thought he can¡¯t be better than Li Feifei, the new era queen.

    At this time, Lin Yuan walked slowly towards the stage.

    ¡°You just watch. Cousin,e on...¡±

    Hearing the anger of some Li Feifei fans, Yu Shanshan trembled but cheered on Lin Yuan.

    Yu Shanshan knows how popr Li Feifei is and she is afraid that Lin Yuan¡¯s idea will make the fans rush over and attack him

    Fortunately, most of the solid fans are women who can¡¯t even dare to touch Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Looking at Lin Yuan going to the stage, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes focused on him.

    Chi Qian asked Yu Shanshan: ¡°Shanshan, does your cousin sing very well?¡±

    Yu Shan held her forehead; ¡°I don¡¯t even want to recall the incident of him singing...¡±

    To describe it briefly, it is ¡®wail like ghosts and howl like wolves¡¯... (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>wail like ghosts and howl like wolves a Chinese idiom meaning crying loudly with ugly voice</i>)

    ¡°He has a nickname... ¡®the original song killer¡¯... You cant bear to listen once he starts singing.

    ¡°I once gave him ament. Others sings for money, he sings to get killed.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian covered her mouth and prevented herself fromughing.

    ¡°Is it so bad? He ys the piano so well.¡± Chi Qian covered her mouth and smiled happily.

    Yu Shanshan shook her head and said: ¡°You know I usually have a flower mouth, but I have to be honest and say how terrible he is at singing. It is beyond your imagination.

    After hearing from Yu Shan, Chi Qian looked closely at Lin Yuan on the stage.

    She is eager to see how Lin Yuan cried and howled.

    Yu Shanshan on the side was already covering her face tightly, getting ready to be ashamed.

    She thought of sneaking away very quickly as soon as Lin Yuan cried and howled.

    Lin Yuan finally came to the center of the stage

    Li Feifei smiled at him and handed the microphone.

    Before giving the microphone, she asked: ¡°May I ask this handsome guy on what song he will be singing? Is it one of the songs I wrote or another singer¡¯s song?¡±

    Standing on the stage and facing the nearly 100,000 spectators in the audience, Lin Yuan did not have stage fright and took the microphone.

    Lin Yuan looked confident and said with a smile: ¡°I want to sing an original song of my own.¡±

    ¡°Wow!!!¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, the audience was instantly ignited

    ¡°So this handsome guy even writes songs?!! I love it!¡±

    ¡°He can! It is time for you debut handsome guy! I really like you!¡±

    ¡°Haha! If you make up just a few words and call it a song, that¡¯s an insult for those who can.¡±

    For what he just said, the girls expressed their support out of admiration. The boys believe he is just bragging.

    Yu Shan covered her face, only showing her two eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s starting, cousin, it¡¯s over. He¡¯s right. Every time he sings someone else¡¯s song; it bes his original song. It¡¯s too terrible.¡±

    ¡°After listening, I can¡¯t tell what the original song is. ¡°

    After hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian smiled and though of something.

    She remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s originalposition, ¡®sad or happy¡¯.

    The piano piece is so well written. Can he really write songs?

    Chi Qian thought briefly.

    Soon she shook her head and threw out her doubts in her mind.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Can he really be an expert in so many things?

    As a son of an influential family, Lin Yuan is so good at stocks and he is also good at ying piano.

    It is impossible for him to be good at writing songs and be good at singing as well.

    Probably what Yu Shanshan said is true, he sings an original song which no one can associate with the original.

    Even though she thinks this way, Chi Qian still has some unexinable expectations in her heart.

 Chapter 79 Chi Qianâ€™s heart is moved! And I am waiting for you!

    Li Feifei, standing next to Lin Yuan, was also dumbfounded.

    Li Feifei said in surprise: ¡°You said you will sing an original song? And you wrote the song yourself?

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Then... Come on... Don¡¯t sing shortly. Just enjoy the song.¡± Li Feifei encouraged.

    After she saw Lin Yuan up close, she could see that he seems to be not ordinary person who would make trouble in her concert. So, she still doesn¡¯t want him to be embarrassed.

    With her presence, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing will be amplified, even if his singing is terrible.

    She sighed secretly, hoping that Lin Yuan would finish singing as soon as possible as not to lose her face.

    Li Feifei did not step down the stage either but stood in a small corner.

    Thinking that Lin Yuan¡¯s singing is really bad, she thought she could help save the scene. She will dly save his face if it happens.

    Lin Yuan is not worried at all, sitting in front of the piano and fixing the microphone.

    Yan Ruyue, looking at Lin Yuan on her phone, felt strange.

    She remembered the time when Lin Yuan chased her.

    He sang songs to her.

    That same night, the Yan family did not sleep very well.

    Now, that same event will be watched by 100,000 live viewers and millions of viewers watching the live broadcast online.

    In front of everyone, he will seem like crying ghosts and howling wolves.

    Lin Yuan confidently and calmly said into the microphone: ¡°Now I will sing a song with lyrics I personally wrote.¡±

    ¡°The song I will sing is written andposed by me.¡±

    ¡°This will be the first time that I will sing it. I hope you will like it.

    ¡°The title of the song is...

    Lin Yuan dragged a bit revealing the title of the song he is going to sing.

    Truthfully, Lin Yuan can¡¯t sing. Whether it is the Lin Yuan now and the original Lin Yuan in the novel, both are terrible at singing.

    But before Lin Yuan went onstage, he upgraded his singing to Divine-Level.

    Moreover, he has already decided what to sing.

    He chose a song which he liked the most and that which is not existing in the novel world.

    ¡°The title of the song is Blue and White porcin!¡± <strong>(T/N: <i>Blue and White Porcin</i>)</strong>

    Both of his hand are now ced on the keys.

    And before everyone, Lin Yuan opened his mouth and started ying the piano.

    <i>¡°The in outlines from the porcin, with its strong and weak strokesbined¡±</i>

    <i>¡°The peony painted on it is as beautiful as you¡±</i>

    When Lin Yuan started singing, the audience fell into silence.

    They were all stunned.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s speaking voice was not unpleasant to the ears, but it is not very special.

    But the moment he started to sing, Lin Yuan¡¯s voice seemed to have a magical power and a faint maism, which is fascinating.

    His voice is enchanting which makes the audience want to hear more.

    This is the power of Divine Level Singing plus his Divine Level Piano.

    Just for a moment, the audience Is already immersed in his singing. It¡¯s as if all of them felt like there was an ancient scene being yed on the screen.

    They are not only spectators but are part of this ancient scene.

    The scene could be depicted as a silhouette of a beautiful woman dressed in in white with her skirt flowing wildly with the wind; standing between the water and clouds, behind her a mountain rests.

    The audience set aside what they were doing and focused on Lin Yuan who was ying and singing at this moment.

    Everyone is fascinated by his performance. And the more they listen to him, the more they get captivated.

    Yu Shanshan was ready to hear howling ghosts and wolves.

    But when she heard Lin Yuan singing, the popcorn and skewer in her hand fell to the ground.

    Chi Qian who has always been calm felt as if Mount Tai had copsed in front of her.

    Her eyes widened while staring closely at Lin Yuan,pletely shocked.

    Yan Ruyue who has covered her ears and already prepared to turn off the volume off her phone at any time, lost grip of her phone which then fell to the ground.

    And the ¡®New Generation Queen¡¯ Li Feifei, who has always paid attention to her public image, was left with her mouth open wide. Her mouth was extremely huge and looked like a woman with no elegance.

    All these happened because they were all surprised how good Lin Yuan¡¯s voice turned out to be.

    The sentiments were the same for everyone.

    Even Li Feifei feels that her singing voice is a lot worse than that of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan then sang the chorus part of ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡±

    <i>Your beauty dissipates like smoke</i>

    <i>It entered a ce which I cannot follow</i>

    <i>Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you</i>

    <i>Through its spiral smoke & rivers, we are a thousand miles apart</i>

    <i>That little stroke at the bottom of that vase</i>

    <i>Is a foreshadow of our meeting that is toe</i>

    <i>Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you</i>

    After hearing the chorus, the audience couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    They seem to have seen a man, waiting patiently for his lover to return. But the beautiful woman did not.

    There were many girls who turned emotional and can¡¯t stop their tears, they couldn¡¯t hold.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Chi Qian, could not turn away from Lin Yuan at this time as if possessed by a magical power.

    And when Lin Yuan sang the phrase ¡°<i>Within its blue misty drizzle I am waiting for you</i>.¡± Lin Yuan could be seen raising his head and ncing at Chi Qian, whose gaze was fixed to him.

    When their gaze met, Lin Yuan slightly raised the corners of his mouth.

    Chi Qian has always been so calm but after three full seconds, she just reacted and did not notice for a while that her cheeks blushed faintly.

    She thought that this was Lin Yuan¡¯s n. But even if she was aware of this, her heartbeat remained fast.

    ¡°No way.¡± Chi Qian could hardly force her eyes to move away from Lin Yuan.

    This is not pretense. She was too shy to look at him.

    She then realized that she has lost again.

    This time again, her heart was moved.

    The other girls who were near Chi Qian thought that Lin Yuan looked at them and hoped he will look at them again.

    Their eyes were full of hearts and cheered loudly.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s reaction and those of the girls around her, Lin Yuan smiled and continued singing.

    With that handsome face, noble, and elegant temperament, charming voice made it sound like an ancient love song.

    Any of these qualities is enough for the girls to cheer.

    Everything just adds up.

    All the girls seemed lost in Lin Yuan¡¯s charm.

    The guys didn¡¯t have time to worry about their girlfriends¡¯.

    Lin Yuan then sings to thest paragraph. He stood up with the microphone

    After he sang ¡± <i>Within its blue misty drizzle I am waiting for you</i>¡± Lin Yuan pointed the microphone at the audience.

    One hundred thousand spectators in the audience immediately responded and said: ¡°And I am waiting for you!!!¡±

    Even Yu Shan couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    After yelling, it was only then that she felt her throat getting sore.

    Chi Qian then felt that her heart was beating faster.

    [Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s Favorability +2! Rewards 500 counterattack points!]

    A notification from the system came.

    Li Feifei was surprised with all that was happening. How can she not tell that Lin Yuan can sing very well.

    The atmosphere on the concert venue was also stronger and brighter than when she performed.

    Shortly, Lin Yuan finished singing and everyone went silent.

    They are all still immersed in his performance.

    After a few seconds, the audience filled the venue with thunders of apuse.

 Chapter 80 Qian Qian, why do you blush?

    Everyone apuded Lin Yuan¡¯s performance.

    ¡°That was great! What song is that? My God!¡±

    ¡°I remember, it is titled ¡°Blue and White Porcin.¡± Not only is he handsome, he sings very well too.

    ¡°He knows how to y the piano and knows how to sing, and great at both of them. When will this handsome debut? I will buy tickets.¡±

    ¡°Handsome guy, I want to give you a monkey!¡±

    ¡°Gay guy, fuck off. I remember you just ndered my husband by saying he can¡¯t sing!¡±

    ¡°Your husband? Is he married to you? Shut up! He is my husband!¡±

    All of the 100,000 people cheered loudly for Lin Yuan.

    Their cheer is louder than that of Li Feifei.

    Li Feifei, who has stayed onstage preparing to save the scene, smiled bitterly at this time.

    However, her eyes suggest the opposite as it is filled with surprise and brilliant colors.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly upon hearing the people¡¯s cheers and praise.

    After saying thank you, he returned to his seat calmly.

    Of course, when he returned everybody was still looking at him.

    Soon enough, the people learned his background one by one.

    He is the young master of the Lin Group.

    He is a genius when ites to stocks.

    He is a piano master.

    Plus, his talent in singing is also superb.

    The people can¡¯t also deny his handsomeness.

    He seems too perfect.

    All the girls got obsessed for a time, dreaming they could have someone like him as a boyfriend. But, when they saw Chi Qian who was next to Lin Yuan, they were struck by reality and their hopes died.

    Although their eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.

    But they can¡¯t afford topare with Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian is also perfect.

    Perhaps only such a beautiful woman can be worthy of a person like Lin Yuan who is three hundred sixty degrees without dead ends. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>360 degrees without dead ends generally means that someone¡¯s face is so beautiful, that he look good from any angle</i>)

    As soon as Lin Yuan came back, Yu Shanshan grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Cousin, since when have you been hiding such talent from me? When did you learn to sing?I thought we agreed to always be by each other¡¯s side. You will be the ghost and I will be the wolf.

    Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan for a long time and said: ¡°Right. You must pay me for the skewers and popcorn! Because when you sang, I lost grip of them.¡± Yu Shanshan stretched out her hand to his face.

    Lin Yuan pped her little hand.

    ¡°I willmunicate with your mother how much it costs to raise 13 harems.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Sure enough, upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s threats, Yu Shanshan changed rapidly acting like his licking dog.

    ¡°Hey brother, you sing so well. I like it so much. From now on Shanshan will be your little sister. You are the person Shanshan admires the most.¡±

    ¡°By the way Qian Qian, why are you blushing? Are you ufortable? Or are you mesmerized by my brother¡¯s singing?¡±

    While continuing on being a licking dog to Lin Yuan, she changed the subject of her teasing.

    She pushed the smiling and silent Chi Qian into the fiery pit.

    ¡°I identally applied too much blush-on today.¡±

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Chi Qian took a deep breath and tried to calm herself.

    Then, with a smile, she said: ¡°I remember what you just said. When Young Master Lin sings, human eardrums will get ruptured, right?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan nced.

    ¡°No! No! Chi Qian. Shanshan was just joking.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes looking at her again, she continued to be a licking dog.

    Yu Shanshan knows she couldn¡¯t tease both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian stopped chasing Yu Shanshan. Then, she smiled and said: ¡°Young Master Lin sings very well. It sounds nice. It¡¯s as good as your piano skills. This is the best song I have heard so far. Chi Qian admires it very much.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin, I like the song very much. Can Young Master Lin share the songter? Chi Qian too, wants to learn how to sing like Young Master Lin.¡± Chi Qian said with a trace of worship in her eyes.

    This kind of peerless beauty used a pair of watery eyes to look at him with a trace of worship in her eyes.

    If any man sees this, they will melt to the bones.

    But Lin Yuan was still calm and said with a t smile. ¡°Of course, Miss Chi.¡±

    Really, Chi Qian is someone who refuses defeat.

    Previously during the performance, Lin Yuan teased her and used the line, ¡°<i>Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you</i>.¡±

    Now it seems that Chi Qian is looking for another way to get revenge again.

    But Lin Yuan won¡¯t give her another chance.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction was dull, Chi Qian gritted her silver teeth secretly and in her mind were countless ideas.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan continued to talk to Yu Shanshan.

    On the other side, in Yan Ruyue¡¯spany, Yan Ruyue looked at her phone nkly.

    The image of Lin Yuan singing was still in her mind.

    It turns out that Lin Yuan can really sing, but when did he sing so well?

    Could it be that day after singing for her, she scolded him for singing terribly then he started to study?

    ¡°Within its Blue misty drizzle I am waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Who is he waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Is it that perfect girl?¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she felt a very sad feeling in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want to deal with the documents on the desk anymore.

    She stared at the phone screen nkly.

    .......

    The concert ended in a hurry after about half an hour.

    Li Feifei¡¯s concert today is shorter than usual.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s performance, no matter how hard Li Feifei tries to sing, she can¡¯t attract enthusiasm from the audience anymore. So, she decided to end the concert early while the energy of the audience is still there.

    It¡¯s not that Li Feifei sings badly. It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan sings incredibly well.

    With Lin Yuan, this piece of pearl jade inparison, Li Feifei is a little inferior.

    Thinking about this, Li Feifei smiled bitterly.

    She originally thought that she is the pearl jade that brings pressure to Lin Yuan but unexpectedly, it turned out to be theplete opposite.

    Lin Yuan went out of the concert venue together with Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan thru the VIP exit.

    Fortunately there was a VIP exit, otherwise they will have to walk through the main entrance where Lin Yuan will surely be surrounded by a lot of people.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s performance of ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡±, half of the 100,000 audience already became his fans.

    Among those fans are girls who have already be his passionate fans.

    But just when they were about to get out of the VIP exit, Lin Yuan frowned because he saw a few people standing and blocking their way out.

 Chapter 81 Li Feifeiâ€™s actions! Blind date?!

    ¡°Wow! Brother, are they your fans?¡±

    ¡°Because you sang very well earlier, they blocked the way to ask for your autograph and take a photo with you.¡± Yu Shanshan said happily.

    But Lin Yuan and Chi Qian frowned because they both didn¡¯t like being disturbed.

    Lin Yuan saw the faces of the people in front of him clearly.

    They don¡¯t seem to be the crazy fans earlier. It turned out that they are the security personnel of the concert venue.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yuan asked in a t tone. Lin Yuan seemed eager to know what was going on.

    Just when the security tries to answer, a voice came first from behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong handsome guy. I asked them to keep you from leaving the venue.¡±

    Behind that voice was a shadow of a woman.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and found out that the woman behind that voice was the star Li Feifei.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s Li Feifei!¡± Seeing Li Feifei up close. A few little stars appeared in Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    After all, she is from the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music and she admires her.

    Chi Qian still looked calm because she is still better than Li Feifei in any aspect.

    She can be famous than Li Feifei any time she wants. But she doesn¡¯t want to.

    She is not threatened by Li Feifei¡¯s presence because recently, only Lin Yuan makes her mood fluctuate.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have any feeling of admiration for the star Li Feifei either.

    Lin Yuan asked faintly, ¡°Is there anything I can do for Miss Li?¡±

    ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡± can be popr. I think you have a big potential! I want to sign a contract with you on behalf of ourpany if you are interested.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in bing an artist in ourpany?¡±

    ¡°Ourpany will help you start a career and be famous. Not only will you havepany shares, but the signing fee itself can be a million...¡±

    ¡°No. I am not interested. But thank you for Ms. Li¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Li Feifei who was interrupted, was a bit embarrassed. But she continued on saying: ¡°You should think about it. You have a potential so you can demand an annual sry of hundreds of millions.¡±

    Upon hearing Li Feifei¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan chuckled.

    ¡°Oh that..Ms. Feifei, my cousin doesn¡¯t even want yet to inherit their family¡¯s hundreds of billions worth of business. I am afraid that the annual sry of hundreds of millions won¡¯t be enough for him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Feifei was stunned.

    At this time, the security guard beside Li Feifei couldn¡¯t help but interfere. ¡°He is the young master of Lin Group. The market value of Lin Group is hundreds of billions. Just a few days ago, this young master made 30 billion in stocks.¡±

    Hearing what the security guard said, Li Feifei blushed out of embarrassment. It turned out that Lin Yuan was a wealthy young man.

    What she just said was aplete nonsense since Lin Yuan already makes billions.

    ¡°Master Lin. I am sorry. You sang so well that I really didn¡¯t think you were a young master.¡± Li Feifei apologized.

    She really did not expect, not only her but anyone would not expect that Lin Yuan, a young master, would sing so well.

    She thought that Lin Yuan was a third rate or aspiring unknown singer which she wanted to be promoted by their agency. It turned out that she was way ahead of her thoughts.

    ¡°it¡¯s okay. Lin Yuan waved his hand. After all, those who are in good faith are not guilty.¡± Moreover, Li Feifei is also kind.

    Lin Yuan turns around and prepares to leave, when Li Feifei shouted again, ¡°Master Lin, wait.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan turned around.

    ¡°We had a video recording of when you sang ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡±. Many people like it very much and I think it is a very good song. I just wanted to ask, would you consider releasing the song? We can help you release this song. We won¡¯t gain much ie from it, or we can give you the recorded tape for you to handle.¡± Li Feifei asked cautiously.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Release it. Yourpany can do it for me. I¡¯m toozy to do it.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Feifei immediately smiled

    Although they won¡¯t make much money from publishing it, in fact they have still have to spend money for operations

    At most, if it bes a hit, others will know that it came from their distributionpany.

    But Li Feifei did not expect the song to be huge and famous.

    The reason why Li Feifei met Lin Yuan was that she wanted to make a good impression. It has not something to do with his identity as the young master of the Lin Family, but because Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is really nice.

    Lin Yuan could see Li Feifei¡¯s thoughts.

    But he was toozy to exin.

    The reason why Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything with regards to the division of earnings is because the value that will bring to Li Feifei¡¯ spany is far more than their operational costs.

    If the ie won¡¯t be that big, Lin Yuan wont bother spending time on such things.

    Also, the other party is also kind.

    ¡°Okay, then I leave it to yourpany.¡± Lin Yuan smiled politely at Li Feifei, and then left.

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiling at her, Li Feifei¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly.

    As a top celebrity, there are many young masters and handsome celebrities chasing after her, but she has no feelings for them and remained pure.

    But Lin Yuan seemed special.

    Not only was he the son of a hundred billions consortium, but his singing is also beter than her.

    To be honest, although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she was a little excited!

    ¡°Yes, cousin, even the big stars havee to look for you.¡± Yu Shanshan joked as soon as they left the stadium.

    ¡°Why? Do you like her? Do you want her in your harem?

    ¡°Of course, I thought about it. I can hear her sing to me every day. That¡¯s so cool.¡± Yu Shanshan began to think about it.

    ¡°Then I will help you. Let me start by eradicating your other harem so you can work hard anew.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Please brother don¡¯t. I was wrong.¡± Yu Shanshan said quickly

    ¡°But brother, are you really not interested in a big star like Lo Feifei?¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°Not much interest.¡± Lin Yuan said, he really doesn¡¯t like his girlfriend appearing in public.

    Yu Shanshan nodded thoughtfully. ¡°That is understandable. After all, you already have beautiful girls around you like Chi Qian and me.¡±

    Yu Shanshan not only teased Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, but also praised herself.

    ¡°Shanshan. That Xiao Lan from your harem said that she like you to introduce her to your parents, I will help her tomorrow.¡± Chi Qian said with a smile.

    Yu Shanshan quickly lowered her face. ¡°Please don¡¯t Chi Qian.¡¯

    After speaking to Yu Shanshan, she turned to Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Qian Qian has learned badly from you. She always mentions the harem all the time.¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian smiled at each other, thetter covered Yu Shanshan¡¯s mouth making her unable to speak.

    Soon, Lin Yuan drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom back to the dormitory.

    While saying goodbye before leaving, Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian give her a meaningful look.

    This woman is still not convinced

    .....

    .....

    On the way home.

    Lin Yuan suddenly received a call.

    His mother called.

    ¡°What? You arrange a blind date for me tomorrow?¡± Lin Yuan was a little shocked.

    (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>No prompt from the system, hopefully we can see more of Li Feifei in the future</i>)

 Chapter 82 Yan Ruyueâ€™s Suffering and Surprise!

    Listening to Meng Yun¡¯s words, Lin Yuan was shocked.

    His parents had arranged a blind date for him and said it was set tomorrow afternoon.

    Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    It was not long until he arrived home.

    While entering the door, Meng Yun said, ¡°Little Yuan, you have to dress up more handsomely when going on a blind date tomorrow. Although you have recently be more handsome, it is always okay to look even more handsome.¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Meng Yun and said, ¡°When did I promise to go on a blind date?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Yun persuaded him with heartfelt words, ¡°We are only doing this for your own good. After you and Xiao Yue cancelled your engagement, you have always been out. We don¡¯t know what you are doing. It feels like you can¡¯t find someone...¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yun said, Lin Yuan was speechless.

    ¡°Well, I will bring one to you when I have the time.¡± Lin Yuan said. ¡°Why won¡¯t I find someone? The cancetion of the engagement was due to my voluntary withdrawal. I will not run out of a woman. I already found several.

    Meng Yun waved her hand and said. ¡°Yes. I believe you have found several. We are just worried. It¡¯s not a strange thing for us to worry about you not finding someone. With your mom and dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡±

    ¡°I have really found several...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! We all believe in you!¡±

    Lin Yuan waspletely speechless.

    It seemed that his mother, Meng Yun, absolutely did not believe that he has found several women outside.

    Referring to him, a handsome guy, as a bachelor.

    He doesn¡¯t know why, but whether in his past life or in this life, parents feel that their children can¡¯t find someone they can get married to.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said morezily, ¡°Okay, I will see what my mood tomorrow will be. By the way, why did you suddenly want me to go on a blind date?¡±

    Meng Yun wanted to speak but stopped.

    Lin Jianjun next to her spoke up, ¡°Well your mother found some tissue paper in the trash can inside your room.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I used to wipe my nose. I had a cold recently.¡± Lin Yuan felt like he is losing his face.

    ¡°You have to behave very well tomorrow. Your blind date is not worstpared to Xiao Yue. She has the look, height, and body. And she also came from abroad. The family also has money. You have to do your best...¡± Meng Yun wasn¡¯t finished talking yet, then came the sound of Lin Yuan closing the door.

    She shook her head, ¡°This child.¡±

    Lin Jianjun, who was reading the newspaper, intervened for a while: ¡°Be considerate. Let him go. After all he is still young and has all the energy.¡±

    The next day...

    Lin Yuan still came to Yan¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Aunt Song Xuan. Your body is already in good condition. You don¡¯t need to have acupuncture every day. I wille back to give acupuncture again depending on the situation. Just a few asions. ¡°Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really getting better these days Little Yuan. Thank you very much. You gave your auntie a second life.

    ¡°It is nothing serious, Auntie. Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    ¡°By the way, there a few smallpanies under my name that are not very profitable. They have all been transferred to your ount. I heard that you can trade stocks very well. Thepany really needs a hand. I hope I can count on you to help Auntie¡¯spany make a profit from all the losses!¡± Song Xuanughed.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuan knew what Song Xuan meant.

    This so-called not very profitablepanies is actually false. They are definitely profitablepanies.

    Lin Yuan remembered that yesterday, the manager of thepany had reported to him that the Yan Group has transferred severalpanies to him for free, with a total value of more than one billion yuan.

    ¡°Aunt Song, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    In fact, he has gained a lot from speaking to Song Xuan these days. And Song Xuan is a very talkative person and speaksfortably with him.

    ¡°ept it, so that Auntie can sleep at ease at night.¡± Song Xuan smiled.

    This is the primary reason why Lin Yuan helped Song Xuan to cure her illness. She treats other people very well and she is veryfortable to be with.

    Thinking that he still has to go to his blind date, Lin Yuan bid goodbye.

    And Yan Ruyue does not need to be asked by Song Xuan to send Lin Yuan outside.

    She stood up directly and sent Lin Yuan away.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan¡¯s backs from afar, Song Xuan shook her head.

    ¡°Oh, this silly girl. Thesepanies will be part of the dowries first. I just hope that Little Yuan will treat her better.¡±

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue walked for a few minutes.

    Yan Ruyue is already a little used to sending Lin Yuan out every day.

    She thought that Lin Yuan might note anymore.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know why but she felt a little nervous and an unexinable panic in her heart.

    Facing Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue tried to speak but stopped.

    Finally when Lin Yuan was about to step out, Yan Ruyue overcame her hesitations.

    She resisted the tension of her rapid heartbeat and said, ¡°Can I treat you to a meal this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan turned to look at Yan Ruyue.

    Today, Yan Ruyue wore a chiffon shirt and a pair of short pants. But because of her long legs, the half-length pants for a normal height woman looked like a quarter in length.

    And the cold-female president who is usually cold and unapproachable, now looked shy and nervous. She also initiated an invitation.

    It is almost impossible for any man to refuse.

    However, Lin Yuan replied faintly, ¡°Miss Yan, sorry, I have an appointment this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Ruyue blurted out in her mind and felt that it would be impolite to ask.

    Whatever the reason of Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal is none of her business and she is not in the position to further ask. However, she couldn¡¯t help but think as to what is going in with Lin Yuan. Is it because of that woman?

    Lin Yuan was not afraid to tell Yan Ruyue and said directly, ¡°My parents arranged a blind date for me this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Blind date?¡± Yan Ruyue opened her mouth in surprise.

    At the same time, she didn¡¯t know why her heart pounded unexinably.

    It seemed like one or more hands were pulling her heartstrings mercilessly.

    ¡°Well, blind date it is.¡± Lin Yuan confirmed..¡°Then, I wish you a smooth blind date.¡± Yan Ruyue took a few deep breaths in secret, and then she smiled.

    She tried to show a happy and bright smile.

    Yan Ruyue though Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice. But Lin Yuan saw clearly what she tried so hard to hide.

    Her smile was not sincere.

    To describe it, it is a smile uglier than crying.

    But Lin Yuan turned a blind eye and smiled. ¡°With your encouraging words, I really hope my blind date will go smoothly as you said.¡±

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.

    <strong>T/N:</strong> Hi Guys, I tranted a new novel titled <i><strong>President, this is really a misunderstanding!</strong></i>

    Please visit link if you are interested

 Chapter 83 Yan Ruyue is unable to control herself!

    A sense of soreness from inside her body went frantically upward.

    She felt like a water bag with a limited capacity continuously being filled with water.

    Yan Ruyue felt as if she is about to burst open.

    She squeezed her hands and even clenched her fists. She then flexed her hands with a smile and made a cheering gesture and shouted, ¡°Goodluck!¡±

    Then she bit her red and tender lips lightly and quickly turned around.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, she ran back to the house.

    Shen Lan: ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you too much? I think Yan Ruyue is almost crying.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Is it too much.?¡±

    Shen Lan: ¡°You are well aware that she is about to cry. You kept talking about things that will break her heart. I am afraid that her favorability towards you will decrease.

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°Actually...This is what I like to see.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and narrowed his eyes.

    On the other side...

    Yan Ruyue ran home straight to thefort room. She didn¡¯t want to be seen by her mother or anyone else.

    She locked the door.

    Sitting on the toilet, Yan Ruyue clutched her long legs tightly with both hands, and all of her fingernails pierced through her flesh without even noticing.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was a little distorted this time.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she is acting like this.

    All she knew was that she felt as if there was something sharp stuck in her heart especially when Lin Yuan said he was going on a blind date.

    She was almost out of breath for quite some time. But in sadness, she was still able to cheer for Lin Yuan.

    She didn¡¯t want to.

    She didn¡¯t want this to happen.

    Now she wants to p her face for cheering for him. But in fact, if she can go back in time, she is not sure what she will do.

    She seems unable to control her body.

    ¡°Why? Why am I like this?¡±

    Is it because Lin Yuan turned her down again?

    Why does she feel sad and miserable?

    It felt as if the inside of her body was going through a madness of waves.

    Numerous acids and harsh solutions furiously corroded her heart and her whole body.

    She stood up and looked in the mirror.

    There she saw two lines of clear tears falling from the corner of her eyes.

    Her bright thin lips had bite marks and there were also traces of blood.

    Yan Ruyue tried to wipe her tears away.

    But they kept falling and she found herself wiping more and more tears, her head too low and already close to the sink.

    She didn¡¯t cry because Lin Yuan went on a blind date.

    She cried because she realized her mind and body are out of her control.

    She is so sick of this feeling, but she can¡¯t seem to control herself.

    ........

    On the other side...

    Lin Yuan onboard his Lamborghini was on the phone with his mother, Meng Yun.

    He asked the time and ce of the blind date.

    Although he is not interested, he decided to go so that her mother and the others will not worry about his future.

    ¡°That Time Coffee Hill in the south of the city, right?¡±

    ¡°Hold a copy of ¡°The Voice Express¡± magazine in hand? Where can I find one? What? You put one in my car under the seat? (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>Not sure if Voice Express is correct trantion, raw says ÖªÒô¿ì¿Í, not sure also if this is a magazine that exist in real life or what. If you have better term suggestion just let me know.</i>)

    Lin Yuan lowered his head and saw that there was a magazine of ¡± The Voice Express ¡°.

    Soon, Lin Yuan drove to the caf¨¦.

    The neighborhood where Time Coffee Hill is located is obviously not very popr.

    There are not many people in the caf¨¦.

    As soon as Lin Yuan entered, he caught everyone¡¯s attention because he is so handsome.

    Meng Yun repeatedly emphasized to dress handsomely, so he did.

    Lin Yuan wore an exquisite, customized suit when he went out today.

    He also changed his watch from a Patek Philippe watch, which is worth more than five million, to a Vacheron Constantin Malte series tinum diamonds worth more than 10 million.

    So at this time, Lin Yuan looked extraordinary. He walked through the entrancezily.

    It was in an instant that everyone was shocked by his looks.

    The guys were full of envy, jealousy, and inferiority.

    He looked so hot in the eyes of women.

    He looks handsome, young, and rich.

    No words can be enough to describe how stunning he is.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about the eyes that were looking at him.

    He nced at the store first. No one was found holding a ¡± The Voice Express ¡± magazine.

    Helpless, he could only roll up the magazine in his hand, then walked towards the counter.

    ¡°A cup of cappino.¡± Lin Yuan saidzily.

    ¡°Um...well!¡± The female salesperson looking at his face for seemed lost for a moment.

    Lin Yuan casually found a ce to sit down.

    He didn¡¯t bother holding the magazine in his hands and just ced it on the table.

    Then he made himself busy with his phone.

    He didn¡¯t care about the blind date and chatted with Qiu Wanxi on the phone.

    They talked for about three to four minutes.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan felt someone patting his shoulder.

    ¡°Hello, is there anyone here?¡± A nice voice came.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and saw a beautiful blonde woman.

    As for the beautiful woman, she was also shocked at how handsome Lin Yuan is.

    They were both motionless for a while and blonde woman stood still.

    ¡°So, it is you?¡± The two of them said simultaneously.

    Lin Yuan was a little shocked and confused to have met an acquaintance whom he does not have a good rtionship with.

    This blonde beauty is no other than the woman he had previously met before, Qiao Siying!.

    That mixed-race beauty studied who studied abroad is the ¡®Queen of Freedom, and Equality¡¯. She is the Young Lady of the Qiao Family who had high resentment towards the rich people.

    Qiao Siying!

    Lin Yuan finally understood upon seeing the magazine in her hands.

    Last night, Meng Yun said that her blind date had both beauty and body that is not worse than Yan Ruyue.

    Now, He finally got it.

    Her blind date turned out to be the beautiful Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying is indeed beautiful.

    Her figure is also very good. After all, she has mix race which made her look exquisite. She also has one of the best proportions among women Lin Yuan has ever seen.

    Qiao¡¯s family is also very rich but Lin Yuan feels that Qiao Siying has a problem in her head.

    Although Lin Yuan noticed Qiao Siying holding the ¡°The Voice Express¡± magazine, thetter didn¡¯t notice his because it was on the table at that time.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Yuan¡¯s weird eyes either.

    As soon as she saw Lin Yuan, she became angry, and immediately grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s suit and said, ¡°Finally, I caught you! Hurry up and return my 500,000 yuan!¡±

 Chapter 84 Is this the face of a Young Master?

    Lin Yuan did not like Qiao Siying¡¯s hand on his shoulders, so he immediately removed her hand.

    ¡°In public, don¡¯t you understand the intimacy of men and women through touching?

    Although Lin Yuan was sitting, Qiao Siying was standing.

    But at this moment Qiao Siying felt as if she was being looked down on by Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying was not convinced. ¡°You are being rude to me. I don¡¯t like you! Give the money back soon or I will not let you go!¡±

    While asking for the money, Qiao Siying actually saw ¡°The Voice Express¡± magazine on Lin Yuan¡¯s table.

    She was amused.

    She remembered how her dad told her about her blind date today.

    ¡°I know that boy very well. He is the best Young Man in Jiangbei. He is a good and gentle man, rich, and handsome. He is just amazing!¡±

    In her father¡¯s mouth, her blind date has be the best man in the world.

    His closing words were, ¡°I had a talk with my future inws and we agreed that when the two of you meet, remember to bring a copy of a ¡°Voice Express Magazine¡±.

    And now on the table of this man lies a ¡°The Voice Express Magazine¡±!

    Is it just a coincidence?

    It must be a coincidence?!

    Qiao Siying, unable to believe it, lightly gritted her teeth.

    So, this is the perfect man in his dad¡¯s mouth?

    The man in front of her didn¡¯t even resemble that perfect man at all!

    He may be handsome, but he is not a good person!

    ¡°That magazine on your table, did someone sit before you and left it there? Did he go to the bathroom?¡± Qiao Siying didn¡¯t want to believe it at all so she asked Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan kept silent and looked at her yfully.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan reacted, Qiao Siying understood.

    Gritting her teeth once again, Qiao Siying sat down directly opposite to where Lin Yuan was sitting.

    It can be said that for the blind date today, Qiao Siying¡¯s dress looked quite delicate.

    The apparent blond hair was straight and naturally hanging on her back.

    That already exquisite mixed-race face, even after putting on makeup, no one can find the slightest w.

    Her perfectly proportioned body is clothed with a long pink chiffon dress.

    Her dressplemented her whiteplexion and slender limbs.

    However, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t seem to appreciate her beauty because of her ferocious face.

    ¡°I am very displeased that my blind date is you.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly before taking a sip of his cappino.

    Hearing this, Qiao Siying raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I am not very satisfied with likes of you either. You have nothing but money. Do you know who Rousseau is? What his masterpiece is? Do you even know Kant? Do you know what freedom is.... (T/N: <i>Jacques Rousseau and Immanuel Kant</i>)

    ¡°Are you proficient in any kind of musical instrument? Do you know music, chess, and calligraphy? Can you appreciate the art? Do you know how rare freedom and democracy are? Do you have anything worthy of praise?¡±

    Listening to Qiao Siying¡¯s preaching and noble words made Lin Yuan shook his head in dismay and didn¡¯t bother to care about her.

    ¡°Speak slowly so you will not get tired. If the time is up, then you can go back home. ¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Before the two came out for their blind date, both of them were asked by their parents to share their locations so they can see if they are together or not.

    So, Lin Yuan nned to drink tea the entire time and then just leave.

    Although Qiao Siying have said so much, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem bothered.

    Qiao Siying was not angry.

    ¡°Okay. I will stop telling you things you don¡¯t even understand. I will be returning to my house in half an hour, so give me my 500,000 yuan.¡±

    Looking for Qiao Siying asking for money, Lin Yuan did not speak and silently dialed a WeChat call.

    ¡°Hey mom. It is only today that I have a blind date with this woman, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately asked for money. I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t the Qian family quite rich? Why would she ask for money?

    Hearing this, Qiao Siying became anxious and quickly shouted, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I...¡±

    ¡°Beep...¡± Lin Yuan ended the call and pointed his phone screen directly at Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout. Save your energy. I just hung up the phone.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± Qiao Siying said angrily.

    ¡°Well I have a membership on this store. Let¡¯s get something to eat first, after eating lets return. Leave some face for the elders,¡± Lin yuan said.

    Qiao Siying rolled her eyes, thought for a while, and for some reason agreed.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qiao Siying thought of an idea.

    ¡°Today, I will save the face of the elders first, then I will quickly think of a solution to this.¡±

    The consumption in this coffee shop is quite high.

    I will give this Lin Yuan a headache first.

    Qiao Siying did not think much about what she will order.

    She went and said, ¡°I want this, this, and this. I want them all.¡±

    Qiao Siying called for the waiter and ordered some of the most expensive desserts.

    ¡°This... Are you sure? I am afraid that this will bring a lot of fats in your body.¡± The waiter spoke kindly.

    ¡°I am sure. I want all of these please. ¡°

    ¡°Can you stop ordering so much. You will get fat.¡±

    Qiao Siying red at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°That is not much! I am not afraid to get fat! Why? Did I order too much?¡± Qiao Siying said satirically.

    Lin Yuan did not speak anymore and just looked back at her.

    ¡°Waiter. Can you please add one more serving to what she ordered just now?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Qiao Siying was dumbfounded when she heard this. ¡°<i>Is this the face of a Young Maste</i>r.¡±

    In order to fight her, He must spend his money directly?

    He doubled the order which can cost tens of thousands of yuan.

    What a waste since they cannot finish them all by themselves.

    But the more waste, the better!

    This is only one fifth of what was cheated from her.

    Qiao Siying feltfortable while Lin Yuan¡¯s face was expressionless and calm.

    <strong>Weekly release: 1/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 85 Crying Qiao Siying. There is another one?

    After half an hour, looking at Qiao Siying who was eating another cake, Lin Yuan stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡± Qiao Siying still had a cake in her mouth and couldn¡¯t speak clearly.

    Seconds had passed.

    Twenty seconds.

    Half a minute passed.

    Lin Yuan hasn¡¯te back yet

    Qiao Siying then felt that there is something wrong.

    She remembered that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem to be walking in the direction of the toilet.

    She turned her phone on and looked at the location which was visible to her and Lin Yuan as well as their parents.

    She found out that Lin Yuan¡¯s location is hundreds of meters away from her.

    Lin Yuan has run away!

    Qiao Siying shocked for a second and then reacted.

    Lin Yuan has used the legendary escape technique of going to the toilet as an excuse when the time for paying the bill approaches.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a membership in this store? Why did you leave without paying?¡± Qiao Siying angrily sent Lin Yuan a text message.

    Soon, Qiao Siying received a reply.

    She seemed to be able to see Lin Yuan¡¯s sarcastic face across the screen.

    ¡°I just said that I have a membership at that store. When did I say that I was going to treat you?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply and imagining him saying these things while yawning so many times made Qiao Siying¡¯s fuming in anger.

    She grabbed the bag on her side and wanted to rush out, but she was stopped by the store clerk.

    ¡°Miss, before you go, please check out first. Your bill is a total of one hundred twenty-three thousand five hundred yuan.¡± The clerk smiled brightly.

    Qiao Siying bitterly reached out for some of her pocket money for the month and paid the bill.

    Then, she drove swiftly, chasing after Lin Yuan, whose location she can see thru the GPS.

    After driving for a few hundred meters, Qiao Siying saw Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini.

    Lin Yuan purposely stopped there to wait for her.

    ¡°I knew you would catch up.¡± Lin Yuan said as soon as Qiao Siying arrived.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t bother to listen to Lin Yuan¡¯s words and directly ced her hand in front of Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Repay the money I paid for the food and add the money you owe me fromst time.¡±

    ¡°That is a total of two million including interest and psychological damage.¡±

    ¡°Repay the money now! Don¡¯t even think about leaving again without paying!¡±

    Qiao Siying stared closely at Lin Yuan, full of anger and was about to burst.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Repay the money!¡±

    ¡°Ah. You are asking for money.¡±

    ¡°Repay the money now!¡±

    ¡°I kindly advise you to go now or you will soon regret it.¡± Lin Yuan said with a sigh.

    Qiao Siying immediately went forward to where Lin Yuan was standing upon hearing this. Speaking, Qiao Siying stretched out her hand and covered her nose. ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky to meet someone like you. It seriously affected my mood and my heart. It is not good for me, even the air smells awful.¡±

    Lin Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Youngdy, pay attention. You¡¯d better move your feet ¡®cause you stepped on some shit.¡±

    Qiao Siying, ¡±..¡±

    Qiao Siying slowly lowered her head to check on what she identally stepped on.

    The sticky thing under shoes made her want to vomit.

    After two seconds, she jumped away.

    Qiao Siying was so angry. After taking a few deep breaths, she finally confronted Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Can¡¯t you tell me that there was some shit I might step on?¡± Qiao Siying scolded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go or you will regret it? Did you even listen? You didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yuan spread out his hands while exining. His face is saying whatever happened has nothing to do with him.

    Qiao Siying became even more angry and the threshold of her anger was almost full.

    ¡°Lin Yuan, you really have a problem.¡± Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Lin Yuan said indifferently, ¡°You scold me now. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand me yet. You will understand meter....¡±

    ¡°And you will hate me even more.¡±

    Qiao Siying felt delighted when she heard the first part of Lin Yuan¡¯s response. But when she heard thest part, she burst from anger.

    As the youngdy of the Qiao Family, and being beautiful with a mixed race, whether at home or outside or abroad, people treat her kindly and gently.

    They held me in their hands for the fear of me falling. They held their thoughts in their mouths for the fear of me melting. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>meaning people are very fond and affectionate.</i>)

    Today, Lin Yuan made her angry many times. She got angry more than the instances she has been angry for the past year.

    Under the uncontroble anger and grievance, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes became sore. She burst into tears.

    Her tears began falling.

    Since Lin Yuan was right there and Qiao Siying didn¡¯t want to lose her face, she wiped her tears with her hands and slightly bit her red lips.

    Because the more she rubs her eyes, the more she feels wronged.

    At this moment, she felt someone pulling her dress.

    Following this, her body was pulled to the side of Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini, and a big warm hand touched her shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t stand seeing a woman crying.¡± This time, Lin Yuan¡¯s face was very soft and his eyes looked so much with sympathy.

    He had a gentle smile on his face.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gentle appearance, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart fluttered. After all Lin Yuan had a 200 points charm.

    Qiao Siying felt that Lin Yuan was finally sensible and finally did something right.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand seeing a woman crying, but he kept on bullying me....¡± Qiao Siying wanted to say this to him.

    But before she could even speak, she was interrupted by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand seeing a woman crying, because if they cry, Iugh so hard.¡± Lin Yuan suddenlyughed too hard, then stepped on the elerator of his car.

    ¡°You! Lin Yuan!!!

    Qiao Siying shouted Lin Yuan¡¯s name that she felt like she badly wanted to p him on the face.

    But Lin Yuan has escaped again onboard his Lamborghini.

    At this time, Qiao Siying could not contain her anger that she could not even cry.

    She was stomping and throwing things.

    Qiao Siying was so angry that she dropped her own bag into her shit stained shoe.

    She cried so hard and went back to her car to go home.

    ¡°Lin Yuan...!¡±

    ¡°I hate you!!!¡±

    ¡°You just wait. I will remember this day.¡±

    Qiao Siying searched for Lin Yuan¡¯s WeChat and sent several voice mails to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The system prompted. ¡°Please add the other party as a friend first.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Qiao Siying smashed her phone and cried again.

    ...

    ...

    On the other side...

    Lin Yuan who was onboard his Lamborghini suddenly received a message from Meng Yun.

    ¡°How was the blind date?¡±

    ¡°Not very good. I am not very satisfied. Maybe on the next one.¡± Lin Yuan replied lightly.

    ¡°How do you know there will be another one?¡± Meng Yun was a little surprised.

    Lin Yuan. ¡°...... ¡°

    <strong>Weekly release: 2/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 86 Ding! Gui Qingtong confessed to you!

    Lin Yuan was speechless because he just joked about the whole ¡°next time¡± thing.

    But her mother, Meng Yun told him that they had nned another blind date for him.

    ¡°We know that the reason why you have been single had a lot to do with yourself. So, although Miss Qiao came from a very good family, we cannot settle with just a single option.

    ¡°We have prepared another blind date for you. She will be a ¡®spare tire¡¯ just in case you won¡¯t get married to Miss Qiao. But if you marry Miss Qiao, that would naturally be the best decision you should make.

    ¡°The location where you will meet your next blind date will be at the entrance of Jinxiu Garden Hotel.¡±

    ¡°I am not going.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t go? Do you want to be single your whole life? If you will not go, then you will lose your pocket money!¡±

    ¡°Is that so! I still don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°My son, Dad understands you, but you can¡¯t just use tissue paper. It will hurt your body too much.¡±

    ¡°Mom is begging you, or your dad and I will send you a video of us doing kowtow together.....¡±

    Lin Yuan. ¡°.....¡±

    Lin Yuan was helpless. He really doesn¡¯t want to go.

    Although against his will, it seems that everything was already nned by his parents.

    From the caf¨¦ to their home, he will really have to pass where Jinxiu Garden Hotel is located.

    .....

    Lin Yuan got off his car at the Jinxiu Garden Hotel.

    The ce was very pleasing to the eyes.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n to take a closer look.

    His parents are too worried just now, so they weren¡¯t able to tell how he will connect with his blind date.

    He ns to go home quickly and say to his mother that he did not find his blind date at the Jinxiu Garden Hotel.

    Just when he was going to get into his car, a person from behind called him.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    Lin Yuan turned around to check who the person is.

    It turned out to be a beautiful, pleasant looking, and young girl about sixteen or seventeen years of age. She wore a high school uniform. Her whole body is overflowing with the energy of youth.

    Lin Yuan frowned but felt that the girl in front of him looked a bit familiar.

    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Of course! In thest few days, I have been dreaming of Brother Lin Yuan every night! Hehe.¡± The girl in uniform said happily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember Qingtong? Have you read the letter I personally gave you the other day? I¡¯m so shy!¡± Gui Qingtong had a shy look and covered her pretty face.

    Lin Yuan remembered when Gui Qingtong said who she is.

    This was the beautiful girl who personally gave him a letter after the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music exhibition.

    Although, Lin Yuan had forgotten where he had ced the letter.

    ¡°What a coincidence. Do you live nearby?¡± Lin Yuan said casually.

    Lin Yuan said a few more words and was about to get in the car and go home when...

    Gui Qingting waved and said, ¡°My house is far from here. I came to have a blind date with Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°Blind date? You? ¡° Lin Yuan was shocked for a while. He nced at Gui Qingtong¡¯s small body which is not fully developed yet and had a slightly young figure.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan! Don¡¯t you look at me that way! I will be shy!¡± Gui Qingtong blushed and covered her chest.

    Lin Yuan was speechless for a while. ¡°Little girl, you are too young. What blind date are you talking about? How old are you?¡±

    Upon gearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong was not convinced that she is still young.

    She lifted her chest and protruded her 36A cup breast.

    ¡°I am not young anymore. I am old now. I will be eighteen years old in a few months!¡±

    ¡°This blind date...I heard that your parents were looking for a blind date for you, so I had been pestering my mother for a long time before she finally agreed to let mee here.¡±

    Gui Qingtong said seriously.

    ¡°I really. I really like you. I love you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan with serious eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too young. Do you even know what love is?¡± Lin Yuan looked at her small chest and then shook his head.

    But Gui Qingtong obviously wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    She even ran over to hug Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°When I saw you ying that day, I really fell in love with you!¡±

    ¡°I really like you. I really like Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°I looked at your photos countless times these past few days and listen to your piano music for hours before I am able to sleep!¡±

    ¡°Your ¡®Sad or Happy¡¯ is really super nice! I shared it with my Mom and she said it is very good.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan~¡±

    ¡°I am not asking you to get married to me immediately, just promise me that you will be my boyfriend. We can develop slowly.¡±

    What Lin Yuan did not expect was that he hadn¡¯t even answered yet, but a system prompt came out.

    [Ding! Gui Qingtong expressed her love for you and confessed to you! Please make a choice!]

    [Choice 1: ept her confession and be her boyfriend. Reward: ¡°Advanced Level Painting¡±!]

    [Choice 2: Reject her confession and make her think that you are a good person. Reward: ¡°Advanced Level Antique appraisal¡±!]

    Hearing the system¡¯s prompt options, Lin Yuan was a little bit surprised.

    Is Gui Qingtong also a heroine in the novel?

    Why he has no impression of her?

    Wait....

    Gui Qingtong!

    He remembered that she is indeed one of the heroines in the novel.

    But she does not have many scenes and she didn¡¯t be a heroine yet at her current age. The time she will be a heroine seems to be a few yearster.

    Gui Qingtong is still very young now.

    Lin Yuan remembered that Gui Qingtong can be a heroine has a direct rtionship with her mother!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s impression of Gui Qingtong¡¯s mother is not simple.

    Putting these things aside, Lin Yuan first made a choice.

    ¡°I choose the second one and I refuse to ept her confession.¡±

    ¡°Ding! Choosing sess! You got a reward of Advanced Level antique appraisal!¡±

    After hearing the prompt. Lin Yuan also started to act.

    Lin Yuan persuaded her kindly and patiently. ¡°Xiao Qingtong, you are still too young now. Brother really can¡¯t be with you. You should still study and enjoy your youth with your friends. You may then fall in love if you¡¯re physically and mentally ready. It is too early now to fall in love and have a serious rtionship.¡±

    Lin Yuan said this while looking at Gui Qingtong¡¯s pair of small chests, pretending to be not interested.

    But in fact, although he is not particrly interested in that pair of small chests, it¡¯s not that bad at all.

    Gui Qingtong is not ugly, but beautiful, and very delicate.

    Even if she is not fully bloomed now; Lin Yuan thinks she is beautiful.

    And there is still a lot of room for growth which if attained will give birth to another beauty.

    Even now, her sense of youthfulness and immaturity is very pleasing.

    But Lin Yuan is not very interested yet.

    And thinking about Gui Qingtong, he remembered one thing.

    Not epting her love is rted to his next n.

    <strong>Weekly release: 3/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 87 Go to the Hotel?

    But even if Lin Yuan looked at her t chest uninterestingly, Gui Qingtong is not bothered.

    While still looking at Lin Yuan with enthusiasm, ¡°Qingtong really likes brother Lin Yuan! Qingtong is not a kid anymore! I really like you! I love Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°If you dislike Qingtong¡¯s small chest, Qingtong will drink more Papaya milk.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I heard that when you have a boyfriend, he can help you make it grow bigger.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you help Qingtong when you have time...¡±

    Seeing this naughty girl in high school uniform, Lin Yuan had an unforgivable sense of crime.

    Lin Yuan looked around, fortunately, no one was paying attention to them.

    After taking a sigh of relief, Lin Yuan said, ¡°You are still young, and you don¡¯t know yet what love is. I know I am handsome, but you are just in your adolescent years, and you might regret it¡±

    Gui Qingtong, shook her head fiercely.

    ¡°No, no! Qingtong really likes brother Lin Yuan! Qingtong doesn¡¯t deny that I am attracted to you because of your handsomeness. But Qingtong likes everything about you!¡±

    ¡°Your voice and smile, your appearance while you y the piano, the scent of your body...everything, even the disgusting look you give to Qingtong, Qingtong loves it!¡± Gui Qingtong said earnestly.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan started to have a headache.

    ¡°Um...your brother is a scumbag. Do you remember that beautiful woman that day? That beautiful woman is only one of my many girlfriends.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Then you just have one more girlfriend. There are already a lot anyway!¡± Gui Qingtong said.

    ¡°I¡¯m a scumbag...

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are a scumbag Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°...¡±. He didn¡¯t understand how Gui Qingtong liked him so much.

    Lin Yuan silently called upon the favorability panel to check whether Gui Qingtong is saying the truth.

    Upon looking, Lin Yuan was stunned because Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t lie.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s affection reached as high as 90 points.

    Aside from Qiu Wanxi¡¯s 99 points, she is the female heroine with the highest degree of affection.

    Lin Yuan remembered that if the favorability reaches 100 points, it is a <iplete counterattack</i>. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>³¹µ×¹¥ÂÔ, FYI only, I might change the term in the future</i>)

    Aplete counterattack will be rewarded generously.

    You can also get a divine level skill directly. This is just 10 favorability points away.

    Maybe one home base can make it happen.

    To be honest, it¡¯s a little bit tempting.

    After thinking about his next n, Lin Yuan decided to put this aside.

    And Gui Qingtong was indeed too young.

    Lin Yuan still prefers mature aesthetics.

    Gui Qingtong really likes Lin Yuan.

    When Lin Yuan was thinking about hisplete counterattack, he could feel the look in her eyes.

    And Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t mind at all and stood up quite confidently.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and got into his car. While sitting on his Lamborghini, he said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong went to the passenger seat.

    ¡°Big brother Lin Yuan, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to a hotel? It¡¯s not that Qingtong doesn¡¯t like it, but isn¡¯t it too fast?¡±

    ¡°Ah! If brother Lin Yuan really wants to, it is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°Well, Qingtong is not young anymore.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded vigorously although a little bit embarrassed to cheer for herself.

    How could Lin Yuan not see through this little girl¡¯s thoughts?

    ¡°Go to the hotel? You don¡¯t even have an ID card. We can¡¯t book for a room.¡±

    ¡°Then are you taking me to your house?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Going home for the first time. It¡¯s a shame!¡±

    Gui Qingtong covered her face with her small hand to hide her shyness.

    Her ears turned red.

    ¡°I want to take you home, but not in my home, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, what are you thinking about all day? Do you usually look at something unhealthy?¡±

    Seeing those little ears blushing, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but pinch them. Gui Qingtong whose ears were pinched felt itchy. Her ears are a little sensitive.

    For Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, she has no objection and likes them very much!

    After doing that twice, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t do it again. After all, he had to drive.

    Gui Qingtong exined, ¡°Qingtong rarely sees unhealthy things! Mom doesn¡¯t let me see those! But my basic physiological knowledge is good.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, didn¡¯t you feel it? I have slept with you so many times in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°In my dream,st night, Brother Lin Yuan, and Qingtong gave birth to so many babies, hehehe!¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at this pure and lovely girl with an innocent look on her face. He smiled a little and had this unexinable feeling.

    If it can be put into words, it¡¯s egg pain. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>egg pain ¨C indescribable feeling of powerlessness</i>)

    Both he and Gui Qingtong home-based many times. And she gave birth to many kids? Has he agreed with her already?

    However, Gui Qingtong did not wake up from her dream.

    Lin Yuan brought Gui Qingtong to the door of her house.

    The Gui family has a very big house. It¡¯s so much bigger than the Yan family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Lin, for taking me home.¡± Gui Qingtong smiled and thanked him. But her thoughts run wild again.

    ¡°Huh? Brother Lin Yuan, how do you know where my house is? Did I tell you? Right, do you like me, Brother Lin Yuan? Did you follow me home? Wow!¡±

    Gui Qingtong went on to think beyond what can be imagined which adolescent girls undergo.

    Lin Yuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°On the way, I followed your lovely smell. I can find your home just by tracking your scent. I have sent you back!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Brother Lin Yuan, you are too much! Talking to you makes me too shy!¡± With a blushing face, Gui Qingtong ran back home.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s departure, Lin Yuan realized.

    The normal flow of thoughts of girls like Qingtong is not easy to follow and understand.

    You cannot interact with her in a conventional way

    It is better to let her go than to harass her.

    Saying sorrowful words can make her escape from her fantasies.

    Looking at Qingtong¡¯s giant home, the corners of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth slightly raised.

    Gui Qingtong never mentioned where she lived. How will he know where the Gui family¡¯s home is?

    In the novel, Gui family had a ce that has been mentioned several times. Soon, he wille into this house again and there will be many peopleing.

    .....

    .....

    ¡°Are you free tonight? Can we have a meal together? I want to tell you something.¡± Yan Ruyue bit her red lips and pressed send.

    <strong>Weekly release: 4/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 88 Yan Ruyueâ€™s Concern and Pain!

    When Lin Yuan got home, he got a message from Yan Ruyue on WeChat asking for dinner tonight.

    With a slight smile, Lin Yuan replied.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Ruyue, who is staring at her phone screen nkly for almost half an hour, breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    She doesn¡¯t know why, but she was very afraid that Lin Yuan would ignore or refuse her invitation again.

    She felt a touch of joy she couldn¡¯t suppress upon seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°This one... this one...¡±

    Yan Ruyue faces the full-length mirror trying on her clothes one by one.

    She can¡¯t exin why, but she felt that today¡¯s invitation is very important.

    Ordinarily, whether she must go to thepany or go somewhere else, she just ensures to look decent. For as long as she feelsfortable with her attire, she doesn¡¯t put too much effort into looking good.

    But today, she is anxious about what to wear and how she will look.

    She wants to be alluring and enticing tonight.

    ............

    At night.

    Lin Yuan finally came to the restaurant that Yan Ruyue said.

    The elegantly decorated restaurant is huge.

    But as soon as he entered the door of the restaurant, Lin Yuan could already locate where Yan Ruyue was seated because today, she looks remarkable.

    The restaurant is popr in Jiangbei, many of its customers are celebrities from the upper ss.

    There were beautiful and gracefuldies, exceptionally dressed and wearing expensive jewelry.

    But those beauties are a little overshadowed today.

    Because today, Yan Ruyue is dressed exquisitely, looked morous, and overwhelming.

    No matter how beautiful the other women were, they looked a little inferior to Yan Ruyue.

    Even if she just sat there quietly, all the men in the restaurant couldn¡¯t help but take a peek at her.

    Lin Yuan walked towards Yan Ruyue while scrutinizing her appearance.

    The lights shining directly on her showed her delicate, white, and smooth face. Her attractive broad eyes shined brightly. Her eyebrows were distinct. Her long and thick eyshes trembled slightly. But she seemed to have a little anxiety in her heart.

    Under her beautiful eyes is a high-bridged nose and pink lips that are as tender as the rose petals.

    Today, Yan Ruyue wears a stunning rose-red off-shoulder dress, which ispletely different from the ones she usually wore.

    (omitted 200 words description of beauty) (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>Guys to be clear, I didn¡¯t omit anything, I copied this from the raw</i>.)

    In short, today¡¯s Yan Ruyue is very beautiful as a fairy in a painting.

    When Lin Yuan walked towards the seat opposite Yan Ruyue and sat down, the men present there seemed heartbroken.

    But looking at Lin Yuan, they couldn¡¯t afford even the slightestparison, because Lin Yuan is too good-looking.

    The jealousdies withdrew their ring look at Yan Ruyue and turned to look at Lin Yuan with astonishment.

    Lin Yuan, ignored the eyes of women around him, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yan, you came early. Have you been waiting for me for a long time?¡±

    Yan Ruyue seeing Lin Yuan sitting opposite to her had an unfathomable sense of panic and anxiety in her eyes.

    She became even more nervous when Lin Yuan spoke casually to her.

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t wait for too long...¡± Yan Ruyue answered nervously.

    When Yan Ruyue heard Lin Yuan¡¯s word, she nces at the time.

    Lin Yuan came on time, she came early.

    If it was before, the one who woulde first will be Lin Yuan. This change makes her feel lost.

    Lin Yuan looked carefully at her eyes.

    Under the brilliance of her appearance, Lin Yuan could actually see a lot of ws in her today.

    First of all, she had some redness and swelling in her eyes, which made it seem that she has cried a lot, even though they were covered with eye shadow.

    And her thin pink lips are a bit torn.

    This is different from the time Yan Ruyue wasn¡¯t able to sleep.

    She did not cover her ws before for Lin Yuan to clearly notice.

    But this time, even if with make-up, Lin Yuan still saw what Yan Ruyue tried to hide under her makeup.

    Lin Yuan understands.

    It is probably because of what he did early that day

    The atmosphere was unusually cold. Both of them were silent.

    Lin Yuan is not in a hurry to know what Yan Ruyue wanted to tell him over dinner.

    He could see the tangled expression in her eyes at this time.

    Atst, Yan Ruyue speaks up.

    ¡°Ah! When you were singing at Li Feifei¡¯s concert, I was watching the live broadcast. You sang very well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuan thanked her politely, but his tone was cold.

    While biting her pink lips, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°The song you sang is really good and powerful. When did you learn to sing?¡±

    ¡°Does Miss Yan care about me?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile instead of answering.

    ¡°I..¡± Yan Ruyue was a little speechless.

    ¡°Miss Yan doesn¡¯t think that I can sing well. Does that have something to do with how I sang to you before?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Yan Ruyue hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    She remembered how she disliked Lin Yuan¡¯s horrible singing and Lin Yuan promised that he will improve it.

    Although she doesn¡¯t think that he improved all because of her, she still thought it has something to do with her.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan said with a smile, ¡°I improved myself and sang that song, but everything has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face looked a little displeased when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words and rays of sadness radiated from her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, I remember, you can y the piano well?¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    ¡°I am able to y the piano, but this also has nothing to do with Miss Yan.¡± Lin Yuan smiled again.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s taunting smile once again, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart seemed to have been twisted.

    She felt a bit embarrassed and tormented.

    <strong>Weekly release: 5/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 89 Miss Yan, why should I treat you?

    Yan Ruyue was very ufortable because Lin Yuan said to her face that everything he can do well now has nothing to do with her. She thought that the reason why Lin Yuan can sing and y the piano well now was all because of her.

    ¡°So, everything has nothing to do with me. Then why did you sing to me and y the piano for me before?¡±

    Yan Ruyue did not doubt Lin¡¯s words, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Yuan¡¯s expression and tone when he rified the matter made her believe his words but she doesn¡¯t want to believe that fact.

    ¡°Maybe because I liked Miss Yan before.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    The original Lin Yuan in the book did those silly things because of his love for Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Maybe...You liked me before?

    She remembered.

    When Lin Yuan sang and yed the piano recently, there was a perfect girl with no ws by his side.

    The girl who looks like a goddess.

    But she is hopeful and sentimental, forcibly thinking that all those are for her.

    Or she is just too arrogant.

    Yan Ruyue blushed.

    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that girl? ¡°

    Although she is very embarrassed and ashamed at this time, Yan Ruyue still couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Although Yan Ruyue only said, ¡®that girl¡¯, Lin Yuan knew that she was referring to Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and said, ¡°What is my rtionship with her? It seems that has nothing to do with you, Miss Yan.¡±

    ¡°I was your fianc¨¦e before. And didn¡¯t you like me before?¡± Yan Ruyue bit her lips tightly.

    ¡°Is it because you are my fianc¨¦e before and I used to like you, so I need to report everything to you?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with you now Miss Yan, so I don¡¯t need to tell you my rtionship with that girl.¡±

    ¡°In other words, anything that concerns me should not matter to you, Miss Yan.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue quickly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that! I¡¯m just curious, curious about you and her.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuan smiled. ¡°You are just curious about my rtionship with her? Is it not because you like me, Miss Yan?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was speechless.

    She is also not sure about how she feels about the new Lin Yuan now.

    She felt very confused.

    In the past few days, she has always unconsciously longed for Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s figure often appeared in her mind.

    But she has always believed that she would hate men all her life

    She doesn¡¯t really understand her feelings.

    Lin Yuan said lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we cancel the engagement long ago? Didn¡¯t both parties agree? Now, we should have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Miss Yan, you were so tired of me before, do you still want me despite my previous shorings? Have you forgotten the freedom and dignity you used to pursue?¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent eyes, and hearing his words, Yan Ruyue had an unexinable strong tingling sensation in her heart. It¡¯s as if her heart is getting eaten by countless ants.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡° Yan Ruyue said suddenly.

    ¡°Why did you apologize Miss Yan?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°I...¡± Yan Ruyue hesitated.

    Biting her lips, Yan Ruyue said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attitude towards you before. You were so kind to me before.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cherish those times and took your kindness for granted. I was also very indifferent to you before and ignored your love.¡±

    Yan Ruyue lowered her head and said these as if she was repenting.

    Although the people around could not hear the conversation between Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, it can still be seen that Yan Ruyue showed a humble attitude and seems to be apologizing.

    Seeing such a peerless beauty who is humble and Lin Yuan who is indifferent currently,

    All of the men present wanted to rece him, but no one dares to make a move.

    ¡°Miss Yan, are you a misandry?¡± Lin Yuan suddenly asked. (<strong>T/N:</strong><i>hatred or dislike of men</i>)

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s questions, Yan Ruyue looked up in disbelief.

    Lin Yuan asked again, ¡°Are you always disgusted with men? Not only psychologically but also physically?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yan Ruyue was surprised.

    ¡°When you were young, did your father often abused your mother, which left a big shadow in your heart?¡±

    ¡°How do you know these things? Did my mother tell you?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible. My mother would never say this to anyone.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was too shocked.

    These are the secrets of her family.

    Only she and her mother know about these. How did Lin Yuan know?

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten about my medical skills? I have concluded these based on my judgment and analysis of your mother while I was treating her recently.¡±

    ¡°So, I know that you not only suffer from hatred of men but sometimes you still do crave for the love from your father, right?¡±

    The medical skills Lin Yuan mentioned are actually just excuses. These secrets were all mentioned in the original novel.

    But Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know about this. She just thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills are superb.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue who was still shocked, Lin Yuan said again, ¡°Although your illness is only on the inner level, it is not that serious.¡±

    ¡°It is not serious? For example, my heart and mind have been very twisted in the past few days. I am easily hurt. And I find it difficult to control myself.¡±

    Lin Yuan is actually just making things up.

    He guesses that Yan Ruyue has been suffering recently because of him and misleads her to believe that it is because of misandry.

    But Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know about this.

    In other words, she is not aware of what she feels and prefers to associate the same with misandry.

    She is convinced that everything that happens to her now was because of her experiences as a child and believed Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Thinking of the pain she has been enduring in the past few days, Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t want to continue being like this.

    She bit her lips, and pleaded, ¡°How can I treat this illness? Could you please help me? Your medical skills aremendable.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me treat it?¡±

    ¡°If it is possible to treat it, I hope you can help me please?!¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue pleading continuously, Lin Yuan smiled and said lightly, ¡°This illness is not curable, but it can be managed. It¡¯s just that, why should I treat you?¡±

    <strong>Weekly release: 6/6</strong>

    /

 Chapter 90 Miss Yan if I told you to go east, you canâ€™t go west!

    Why should I treat you?

    Yan Ruyue was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s response.

    Yes, why should he treat me?

    As Lin Yuan said before, she has nothing to do with him anymore.

    Why should Lin Yuan help her treat this illness?

    Yan Ruyue suddenly remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s principle of equivalent exchange before.

    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I.... I can give you a reward.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled, ¡°What¡¯s the reward? Money? You should know Miss Yan, I¡¯m not short of money, right?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was taken aback.

    Indeed, as the young master of the Lin family, can she consider paying Lin Yuan in exchange for his help?

    Money?

    It is impossible for Lin Yuan to be short of money.

    So, besides money, what else can she give as a reward to Lin Yuan?

    Just when Yan Ruyue was very confused.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°We can talk about the treatment first before we talk about the ¡®reward¡¯. It will be a bit difficult to cure your illness and the process of treatment... You may not like it very much....¡±

    ¡°How to treat?¡± Yan Ruyue replied subconsciously.

    ¡°You have to start oveing your hate of men. It¡¯s actually very simple as long as you try to get along with the opposite sex. It¡¯s just that, Miss Yan, it is very ufortable for you to have contact with the opposite sex, right? Both psychologically and physically. ¡°Lin Yuan said with a light smile.

    ¡°This...¡± hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue began to hesitate.

    ¡°I hardly know any man. There is only one that I¡¯m fairly familiar¡± Yan Ruyue said looking at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Me? Really?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue nodded quickly.

    Lin Yuan knew that what Yan Ruyue said was true.

    After all, she is the young miss of the Yan Family, one of the top four beauties in Jiangbei.

    Although she has many suitors, she is not an ordinary person who can have contact with the opposite sex.

    And even if she encounters any men within two to three meters, she feels ufortable, so she avoids contact by leaving quickly.

    The only male she ever had contact with ever since she was a child was her father and Lin Yuan.

    But both men had left her with bad memories.

    Her father¡¯s manifestation of domestic violence scarred her childhood.

    ¡°Do you want me to help you treat your illness? It can be cured but I have my conditions.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°What conditions?¡± Yan Ruyue eagerly asked.

    ¡°It is very simple; you just have to be obedient at all times. The treatment process will not be easy. You have to adapt to a lot of things you are not used to. So, I only have one request, and that is to be obedient.¡±

    ¡°If you agree, then I will help you treat your illness. If you don¡¯t, then there will be no other way.¡±

    ¡°When I say obedient, it meanspletely being submissive. If I say you go east, you can¡¯t go west. If I say you go south, then you can¡¯t go north.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will not deliberately make you do something that you don¡¯t want to do and anything that is not going to help cure your illness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide. I will give you ten seconds to think about it.¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind got twisted upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She hesitated very much.

    Bepletely obedient?

    If he says go east, she can¡¯t go west?

    She even insisted to cancel the engagement before.

    Even her mother she dared to disobey.

    Didn¡¯t she do it because she doesn¡¯t like to be manipted, for freedom?

    But she couldn¡¯t say she disagrees.

    She doesn¡¯t want to suffer like that anymore.

    ¡°Your ten seconds is up. Since Miss Yan hesitates, then let us forget about the treatment.¡±

    Lin Yuan got up and then left after speaking.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Yan Ruyue unexinably panicked a little. She immediately got up and grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I promise.¡± Yan Ruyue bit her lips and said decisively.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s gnawed lips and her serious eyes, Lin Yuan smiled.

    His smile had a meaning to it.

    [Ding! Reward 500 counterattack points!]

    The system announced a reward.

    The other men in the restaurant, having witnessed what just happened felt jealous.

    What is so good about this man? Why can¡¯t I be the one beside her?

    Of course, they didn¡¯t look at the mirror when they thought of such things.

    The women in the restaurant wanted to rece Yan Ruyue so bad.

    After what happened, there is no way they can eat this meal.

    Lin Yuan is not hungry, and Yan Ruyue inviting to eat is just an excuse.

    Lin Yuan went directly out of the restaurant.

    Yan Ruyue also hurriedly followed.

    Seeing such a beauty chasing after Lin Yuan¡¯s every step, all the other men were heartbroken.

    During this time, Yan Ruyue had a low-key behavior, her cheeks are slightly red.

    When she remembered that she took the hand of Lin Yuan, she still felt the embarrassment.

    And Lin Yuan also thought about checking the favorability panel. Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards him is now 35 points.

    This is not low but also not so high.

    The reason why Yan Ruyue agreed to him is not because she loves him too much.

    Lin Yuan knew several reasons which would have made her agree to his conditions.

    First, it is natural for Yan Ruyue to believe in his medical skills and she is indeed misandry.

    Second, she wants to satisfy her curiosity about the new Lin Yuanpared to the licking dog version from before.

    Also, her previous guilt of taking Lin Yuan for granted also factored in.

    The favorability of 35 points is already a big gap with other¡¯s men negative numbers.

    In addition, she owes Lin Yuan for saving Song Xuan and her iris flower nt.

    So, under these factors, she promised to be obedient.

    This is a promise that Lin Yuan might take advantage of.

    Yan Ruyue believes that Lin Yuan is a genius doctor, so she hopes to be cured by him.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s n is to turn this cold female president into a licking dog.

    The look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes was unscrupulous. He always lingered on her perfect long legs. Yan Ruyue¡¯s heartbeat raised.

    Wh... What could he be thinking about?

    ¡°To treat you, let¡¯s start with your legs.¡± Lin Yuan smiled lightly and charmingly.

    But this smile, from Yan Ruyue¡¯s point of view, there lies an extremely evil feeling.

 Chapter 91 Wear high heels!

    ¡°S... Starting from the legs?¡± Yan Ruyue panicked when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Does Lin Yuan want to do something bad to her and disguise it as a way to treat her illness?

    But what Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan only nced and then took his eyes away from her.

    This made Yan Ruyue greatly relieved.

    ¡°There are several key points to treat your illness.¡± Lin Yuan said slowly.

    ¡°The first one is to have the courage to contact with men and to abandon the fear and disgust against men, which, of course, is very difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°So, you should start with me before other men.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s suggestion, Yan Ruyue breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.

    Moreover, she does not feel disgusted when interacting with Lin Yuan.

    As for other men, she still doesn¡¯t want to get close.

    Lin Yuan continued. ¡°The second key point is to face your own identity, face your own beauty.¡±

    ¡°Face your own beauty?¡± Yan Ruyue was taken aback upon hearing this.

    ¡°Miss Yan, have you ever worn high heels?¡± Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue¡¯s long legs and smiled.

    Yan Ruyue was once again taken aback. How did Lin Yuan know?

    She has never worn high heels because she knows that her pair of slender and perfectly round legs would attract men¡¯s eyes.

    If she puts on high heels, her legs will be highlighted even more, and then those disgusting men would definitely make her sick.

    This is the main and only reason why she has never worn high heels all her life and prefers t shoes.

    However, it isn¡¯t surprising that Lin Yuan knew about this, for as long as you pay attention, you could definitely conclude the same.

    So, it turns out that Lin Yuan pays attention to her regrly?

    <strong>¡¾</strong>Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +2! Rewards, 200 counterattack points!<strong> ¡¿</strong>

    Lin Yuan was surprised to hear the system prompt.

    Why is there a reward? And what made the favorability increase?

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t quite understand Yan Ruyue¡¯s somewhat happy appearance.

    But anyway, it is a good thing, so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to say and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t wear high heels because you hate it due to your fear of men, right? But you are you, there is no need to care about other people¡¯s ideas.¡±

    ¡°Yes....¡± Yan Ruyue nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Now. Go to the shoe store and buy a pair of high heels to put on.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Now?!¡± Yan Ruyue was stunned by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden order.

    ¡°Well, now.¡± Lin Yuan said in a serious tone.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s serious tone, Yan Ruyue remembered what she had promised to Lin Yuan before that no matter what he says, she must obey.

    Yan Ruyue followed and went to the high heels shop with Lin Yuan.

    Almost all kinds of high heels are sold in the high heeled shoe store and all of them are dazzling.

    High heeled shoes are divided into low-heeled, mid-heeled, and super high heeled.

    After looking for a while, Yan Ruyue chose two pairs of low-heeled shoes.

    Although she followed Lin Yuan¡¯s order, subconsciously she doesn¡¯t want to choose those that are too high.

    This is a self-protection mechanism.

    But she didn¡¯t even get the chance to try on those low-heeled shoes.

    A pair of high heeled shoes appeared right before her eyes.

    ¡°Put this on.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly, his tone sounding like that of a royalmand.

    Yan Ruyue wanted to refuse but seeing the indifferent expression in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, she can¡¯t disobey him.

    Since she already agreedpletely, she can¡¯t breach the contract at the first request.

    ¡°The difficulty level of wearing low and medium high heels are not that distant, so start with the super high heels. After all, those high heels you¡¯ve got are too low. There is no chance I will let you wear those.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue was speechless.

    All she can do was put down the pair of low-heeled shoes and take the pair of super high heeled shoes Lin Yuan specifically picked for her.

    It was a pair of tall ckced high heels.

    After putting on the high heels, Yan Ruyue feeling a bit rusty stood trembling.

    Yan Ruyue looked very ufortable because it was the first time she wore high heels.

    Even the mere act of standing up makes the legs tweak so much.

    But it has to say, high heels really fit Yan Ruyue¡¯s perfect long legs.

    Especially the strap high heels shoes can have a lengthening visual effect when worn.

    After putting on these ckced high heels, Yan Ruyue¡¯s already perfect long legs appear even longer than most models.

    Her perfect long legs are highlighted and very eye-catching.

    Even though the clerks in the high heels store were all female, during this time, their eyes are focused on Yan Ruyue¡¯s legs.

    They can¡¯t afford even the slightestparison. They can only envy Yan Ruyue¡¯s perfect long legs.

    ¡°Miss, this pair of high heels selected by your boyfriend really suits you. You have the longest and most beautiful legs than I have ever seen. This pair of high heels are just a match made in heaven for you.¡±

    Although one can suspect that such remarks are just said to sell the shoes, thepliment of the female clerks seemed sincere.

    ¡°He is not my boyfriend.....¡± Yan Ruyue blushed a little.

    It is not clear as to whether she blushed because of the thought that Lin Yuan seemed her boyfriend or that of thepliments she received.

    But even though he was not her boyfriend, Yan Ruyue turned to Lin Yuan to see his reaction.

    This is just to cure the disease, Yan Ruyue said to herself secretly.

    When she saw Lin Yuan nod lightly, as if expressing affirmation, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little enthralled in her heart.

    Yan Ruyue looked in the mirror. Her satisfaction is obvious on her face and couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    So, she bought the high heels and then left with Lin Yuan.

    Holding her reced t shoes in the box, Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan left the store together.

    Although she wanted to conceal her joy as much as possible, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly because she discovered that she is not disgusted by wearing high heels.

    No girl does not love being beautiful.

    Many girls during their youth secretly wore their mother¡¯s high heels.

    Yan Ruyue also did this when she was still a child, but when she witnessed her father¡¯s domestic violence towards her mother, it left a big shadow in her heart.

    And after discovering how eye-catching her long legs are, she never wore the same again.

    When she wore high heels today, she felt a lot more beautiful when she looked at the mirror and felt more satisfied.

    Maybe if she wears high heels, she can alsopare to that girl next to Lin Yuan?

    Maybe the gap won¡¯t be that big?

 Chapter 92 Please hold me up!

    With this thought, Yan Ruyue looked back at Lin Yuan only to find out that Lin Yuan was also looking at her, she quickly looked away in embarrassment.

    Yan Ruyue was not angry. On the contrary, there was unexinable happiness within her.

    Lin Yuan was indeed looking at her but not her legs.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s long legs are indeed perfect. They are slender and straight, so it really catches attention.

    And after putting on high heels, her legs became more likable.

    But the charm of putting on high heels doesn¡¯t stop there.

    When women wear high heels, they naturally twist their arms, waist, and butt while walking.

    This is why some people say that a woman bes more feminine after putting on high heels.

    Looking at the cold female president, who is usually looked frosty, and now twisted and flicked her body, Lin Yuan became amused. He wanted tough a little while secretly recording what he was seeing.

    There are no people on this road otherwise, Yan Ruyue wouldn¡¯t have walked so happily despite the challenge of wearing high heels.

    Yan Ruyue walked very slowly.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s footsteps were non-stop, walking at a constant speed, and even gradually elerating.

    In order to keep up with Lin Yuan therefore, Yan Ruyue tried to walk faster.

    She walked and walked trying to outspeed Lin Yuan.

    After all, it is the first time wearing high heels.

    Yan Ruyue became a little excited. She didn¡¯t control her speed.

    Suddenly, she lost bnce and twisted her foot. She fell to the side.

    Fortunately, there happened to be a tree beside her which she can hold on to.

    The stunningly dressed Yan Ruyue fell to the ground looking a little embarrassed.

    She doesn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to see such a humiliating scene.

    Yan Ruyue struggled to get up and felt a great pain in her ankle.

    She hurt her feet.

    Feeling the sharp pain, Yan Ruyue realized she hurt her feet.

    ¡°I feel pain on my feet.¡± She said to Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan approaching and looking at embarrassing state, her pretty face blushed.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were unsympathetic.

    Seeing Lin Yuan getting closer and closer to her, Yan Ruyue felt a fierce struggle in her heart.

    <i>¡®He wille over to me in a while.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®My ankle is broken, he must help me stand up, right?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Will he hold me up, or carry me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If he wants to hold me up, should I agree to let him touch me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Will my being misandry ur suddenly? ¡®</i>

    <i>¡®But what should I do if I have a broken foot? What can I do? Shall I call my mother to pick me up?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®That will be too much trouble. No, I will let him hold me up instead.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®However, I will also struggle obviously, but I will have to be reserved.¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue is often rich in inner drama.

    In the end, Yan Ruyue decided, she held back twice and then asked Lin Yuan to carry her.

    Very quickly, Lin Yuan came to where Yan Ruyue fell.

    Seeing Lin Yuan looking at her closely and condescendingly, Yan Ruyue decided to not be reserved.

    She opened her arms directly, nning to make it easier for Lin Yuan to hug her. She just wanted Lin Yuan to pick her up.

    She was a little shy, so she closed her eyes.

    One, two, and three seconds passed. Then Yan Ruyue opened her eyes.

    After she opened her eyes, she found Lin Yuan holding his arms while looking at her nkly.

    An extremely awkward feeling spread onto her chest.

    In an instant, her face blushed.

    She was embarrassed by Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    Under this circumstance, shouldn¡¯t Lin Yuan hug her up naturally?

    She opened her arms waiting for him to hug her while picking her up, but why did this man cross his own arms instead?

    Lin Yuan never expected Yan Ruyue to have such a rich inner drama within her.

    He then spoke indifferently, ¡°Oh. So, your action meant you are asking me to hold you up~?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Isn¡¯t this part of his n?

    To make the girl fall to the ground and hurt her feet, so he can hug her while picking her up?

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t quite understand Lin Yuan at this time.

    What can she do? She is too weak to walk, and her home is still far away even by car.

    But what she did not expect was, Lin Yuan spitted out two words slowly.

    ¡°Beg me.¡±

    Hearing these two words, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    Beg for Lin Yuan to pick her up?

    Isn¡¯t it usual for boys to help pick up a girl who just hurt her foot and inevitably have close contact?

    Moreover, she¡¯s a person with misandry and actively let Lin Yuan hug her.

    Now that Lin Yuan actually knows she needs help, she still has to beg him for help?

    Yan Ruyue not understanding what is happening asked to Lin Yuan, ¡°Why? Is this also part of the treatment?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yuan said. Yan Ruyue was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I just want to hear you begging me for help. It¡¯s that simple.¡± Lin Yuan said slightly.

    Hearing this, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    She understood that what Lin Yuan meant was for him to help her, she needs to ask

    Could this be an application also of his principle of equivalent exchange?

    Yan Ruyue knew already that Lin Yuan would not treat her free of charge.

    But isn¡¯t this too much?

    He will only help her get up if she begs him for help?

    Isn¡¯t that a bit insulting?

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s facial expression suddenly turned ugly. Although she did beg, she did it not because of desperation.

    When they asked Lin Yuan to help her mother and the Iris flowering nt, she also begged, but that¡¯s in desperation.

    After that, nothing like it happened again.

    Now, she just asked to be held up, and he wants for her to beg?

    Yan Ruyue was very confused.

    But this small road is sparsely popted andpletely dark. She could only call her mother or find someone to hold her up and send her back home.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Yan Ruyue decided to just move her mouth.

    Well, it¡¯s not a big deal to just say it.

    There is no humiliation.

    After all, it is only natural to ask others for help.

    Yan Ruyue madlyforted herself.

    Then she stuttered while saying, ¡°Please... Please hold me up...¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face was full of embarrassment and shame currently.

    But even so, Lin Yuan still just smiled and said, ¡°Can you repeat that Miss Yan.¡±

 Chapter 93 Humiliating!

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face turned red when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan can be said to be too much at this time.

    But human behavior is unpredictable.

    Yan Ruyue has decided to speak and blurted out the word ¡®please¡¯.

    If she will not say please at this time, then she will have to endure the pain and go home by herself.

    So, Yan Ruyue bit her teeth while blushing and said, ¡°Please... Please hold me up.¡±

    Just as Yan Ruyue said thest word, she found herself getting up, the whole body was rising in the air horizontally. Supporting her were two big warm hands.

    Lin Yuan held her. This is, the legendary Princess Carry!

    One of Lin Yuan¡¯s hands stretched out from her back and under her armpit, while the other hand was holding the back of her knee.

    Because they seemed like hugging each other, the distance between them is very close.

    Lin Yuan could clearly feel Yan Ruyue¡¯s soft body.

    While picking her up, there are so many body parts that should not be touched.

    But the Lin Yuan now is not the person she originally knew.

    So, Lin Yuan will not be swayed.

    The original Lin Yuan is very different from the Lin Yuan now who is aplete scumbag.

    Yan Ruyue is still a young girl and despite being misandry, she did not feel a strong resistance while being held by and being in close contact with Lin Yuan.

    What she felt was a slight, strangely warm feeling...

    Their distance from each other is very close.

    Yan Ruyue could clearly feel Lin Yuan¡¯s heartbeat.

    She can also smell the faint, peculiar smell of male hormones exuding from Lin Yuan.

    As for Lin Yuan¡¯s face, at this time, the distance from Yan Ruyue is no more than two fists.

    Yan Ruyue could clearly see his face having obvious lines and sharp edges.

    She could clearly see Lin Yuan¡¯s lips, the sword eyebrows, sparkling eyes, red lips, and white teeth.

    She realized how handsome Lin Yuan is.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heartbeat went abrupt, she quickly looked away and turned to the stars and moon in the sky.

    But she can feel the warmth of his embrace.

    As Lin Yuan said before, in addition to the hate of men, Yan Ruyue also longs for paternal love.

    The warmth of being in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms at this time made her feel loved.

    It appears that she had just been humiliated for begging for help, but it seems she is not at a loss...

    .....

    Then she realized, she lost a part of herself!

    She is a beauty with an attractive and soft body, and Lin Yuan just earned the opportunity to feel her body by holding her up!

    She realized she at least needs to be reserved and not be heldfortably.

    She should slightly resist, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be shameful?

    Yan Ruyue immediately pretended to be restless in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms and began to twist a few times.

    Feeling Yan Ruyue¡¯s movements, Lin Yuan nced down at her and gave a warning, his eyes were cold.

    Then with his left hand, currently holding Yan Ruyue¡¯s leg, he gently squeezed.

    Yan Ruyue immediately felt a little pain and couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    ¡°Be honest or I will put you down.¡± Lin Yuan said slightly.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue immediately stayed still. She did not move a bit.

    Although not willing to admit it, she kind of liked the feeling of being held.

    And her feet are tired, she is afraid that Lin Yuan would put her down.

    She knows that Lin Yuan is capable of doing this.

    There aren¡¯t many stars. The faint lighting from the crescent moon shines on the road.

    Being held by Lin Yuan, with the moonlight draping on his body, Yan Ruyue enjoyed such sight.

    With his warm embrace, she felt reallyfortable.

    The distance from the shoe store to the car is far.

    It took several minutes before they got to the car.

    When Lin Yuan put Yan Ruyue down, she felt a little bit sad.

    It felt like she was held only for a short while, for a few seconds.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she liked the feeling of being held by Lin Yuan.

    She felt a father¡¯s warmth and an unexinable feeling.

    These factors made her restless deep inside.

    After returning to her senses, Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.

    Yan Ruyue realized that Lin Yuan actually put her in the passenger seat of his Lamborghini.

    ¡°Huh?! Isn¡¯t this your car?¡± Yan Ruyue was confused a little.

    ¡°Can you still drive?¡± Lin Yuan asked lightly.

    ¡°N... no.¡± Yan Ruyue replied.

    ¡°So, I will send you back home.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Ah?! Really?¡± Yan Ruyue was very surprised.

    She doesn¡¯t understand why, but when Lin Yuan said that he will send her back home, a feeling of excitement surged from her heart, then spread all over her body.

    Her originally painful ankle, at this time, it seems she doesn¡¯t feel the pain anymore.

    Maybe it was because she had been confronted by Lin Yuan all day or was made all kinds of ufortable things.

    Yan Ruyue was really happy to hear that Lin Yuan would send her back home.

    The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help being raised up.

    She has always been emotionless and indifferent to people.

    Today, when facing Lin Yuan, that personality of her cannot be traced.

    Her emotions are fluctuating and easily fiddled.

    And it was Lin Yuan who yed with her emotions.

    But Lin Yuan poured cold water onto her again.

    ¡°I will send you back with conditions.¡± Lin Yuan said slightly.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue ¡®s heartbeat raced again. She asked nervously, ¡°What condition?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Lin Yuan answered casually, and then concentrated on driving.

    Then, the car went strangely silent.

    But the silence, it was much peaceful than when they were at the table of the restaurant.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, and Yan Ruyue was mesmerizing that moment when Lin Yuan held her up, that kind of warmth she felt.

    Lin Yuan sent Yan Ruyue back to her home.

    Because of her feet, Yan Ruyue still couldn¡¯t get out of the car by herself.

    Lin Yuan nced at Yan Ruyue and Yan Ruyue instantly understood the meaning of Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    It was an offer to go ahead and assist her until she enters the house.

    Yan Ruyue was a little afraid of letting her mother and others see Lin Yuan assisting her. After all, being held is an intimate gesture knowing that they had a past together.

    But thinking of the warmth she felt in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, she nodded in agreement.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and hugged her directly.

    The Yan Family¡¯s maids were surprised.

    Lin Yuan embraced Yan Ruyue until they reached the gate of Yan¡¯s vi.

    Is this really the usual expressionless, cold Yan Ruyue?

    Currently, the pink cheeks of Yan Ruyue in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms were slightly red. She showed the shy face of the peerless beauty.

    Yan Ruyue was also very embarrassed.

    But fortunately, at least her mother didn¡¯t see them.

    But Lin Yuan just walked away holding her a few steps.

    Yan Ruyue saw a figure standing in the hallway.

    This person is not someone else. It was her mother, Song Xuan...

 Chapter 94 Yan Ruyueâ€™s Bedroom!

    Seeing her mother, Yan Ruyue immediately blushed and after ncing at her mother, she quickly looked away.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have any expressions and remained calm.

    Seeing Lin Yuan carrying Yan Ruyue as if like a princess, Song Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of her mouth slightly raised, turning a blind eye.

    ¡°Mom... I... I hurt my ankle.¡± Yan Ruyue exined with a bit of shame.

    She didn¡¯t know what her mother will think when she sees this situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is normal that you can¡¯t walk with a sprained ankle. Xiao Yuan is so nice to have sent you back home.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Yue¡¯er¡¯s bedroom is upstairs. Can I trouble Xiao Yuan to send her upstairs? Song Xuan said suddenly.

    ¡°Ah? Mom...¡±. Yan Ruyue blushed, even more, when she heard this.

    ¡°You are not a kid anymore, Mom can¡¯t carry you and I can¡¯t let you sleep in the living room. I will just trouble Xiao Yuan, anyways he can carry you right?¡± Song Xuan gave Lin Yuan a thankful smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...what does Miss Yan think?¡± Lin Yuan lowered his head and asked.

    Getting another chance to see Lin Yuan¡¯s face up close, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart is like a deer bumping randomly.

    With a faint voice, she responded ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Then, Lin Yuan carried Yan Ruyue upstairs.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s back while holding Yan Ruyue in his arms, Song Xuan sighed and spoke. ¡°Oh, Yue¡¯er, Yue¡¯er....¡±

    Although she sighed and shook her head, Song Xuan¡¯s eyes showed some envy for Yan Ruyue being held like that.

    Fortunately, Yan Ruyue¡¯s room is only on the second floor, so Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t burdened too much.

    While Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart is beating wildly, Lin Yuan pushed open her bedroom door.

    Yan Ruyue never thought that there woulde a time that a man would enter her bedroom.

    After all, no matter how cold her personality is, she is still a girl.

    Her heartbeat was very fast and she had a lot of thoughts in mind.

    Lin Yuan, however, didn¡¯t feel anything special.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s bedroom was very clean and tidy, and there was nothing more than a bed and a dressing table.

    After Lin Yuan put Yan Ruyue on the bed, as he was about to turn around and leave, Yan Ruyue suddenly yelled from behind.

    ¡°Wait...¡±.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and looked at Yan Ruyue who was lying on the bed at this time with a puzzled look.

    <i>¡®What else do you need?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Could it be that her foot still hurt and she wanted to pee but can¡¯t move?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Does she want me to carry her in my arms to the bathroom?¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue understood what Lin Yuan meant thru his eyes.

    She moved her ankle, blushing a little, she said, ¡°This is a lot better. I can barely walk a few steps...¡±

    ¡°I... I wanted to ask you something. ¡°

    ¡°Can you stop calling me Miss Yan?¡±

    ¡°Just like you used to before, you can call me Ruyue.¡±

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Lin Yuan remembered.

    Lin Yuan in the book really likes to call Yan Ruyue as Ruyue.

    After all, doing so makes the correspondence more intimate,pared to addressing using the full name.

    She previously didn¡¯t care how Lin Yuan addressed her. And in fact, felt a strong sense of aversion to this supposed intimacy.

    But now, she took the initiative to bring it up and allow Lin Yuan to call her like that again.

    Although it was just a title, things have already changed. It is different now than before.

    Lin Yuan replied indifferently, I don¡¯t feel like I have that close rtionship with Miss Yan now, so let¡¯s stay like this. Let¡¯s see how you will behave.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan turned around and left.

    Yan Ruyue clenched her fists when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    <i>¡®What do you mean?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Depends on my behaviorter?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If someone prefers to be called a certain name, why can¡¯t she just be called such? It will be dependent on the person¡¯s behavior towards the other so she can be called as she prefers to be called?¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue was slightly annoyed.

    But Lin Yuan can exercise his freedom on how he wants to call her.

    No matter how much Yan Ruyue denies it, she likes the feeling of being by Lin Yuan¡¯s side very much.

    Yan Ruyue could only punch the stuffed toy next to her, punching it a few times, then covered herself with the quilt.

    After half an hour, Yan Ruyue thought for a while and then opened her WeChat.

    She read a few messages andposed one also for Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Although you may be rude most of the time while we are together, I still want to thank you for sending me back home today. I also want to say sorry for having troubled you today.¡±

    After the message was sent, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    What will Lin Yuan say to her?

    Yan Ruyue stared at the screen nervously.

    Yan Ruyue thought of countless possible replies she can get from Lin Yuan.

    For example, ¡®It¡¯s okay, It is what I should do.¡¯; ¡®You are very light and it was not so hard to carry you.¡¯; ¡®Be careful next time so you won¡¯t hurt yourself again¡¯

    Thinking about these thoughts, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she looked forward to receiving such lovely replies even more.

    However, she soon received Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    What Lin Yuan replied was not a text message but a video message.

    ¡°Could it be that he recorded his message to me? That¡¯s a little better, right? But why is the background so dark?

    With this in mind, Yan Ruyue opened the video.

    After opening it, Yan Ruyue blushed.

    In the video was a girl in high heels walking in the road, her steps a bit jerky.

    But soon, she walked more smoothly. Her hips and waist swayed as she walked.

    Then, suddenly, she fell to the ground.

    This girl is no other than her!

    Yan Ruyue was too ashamed to see that she was walking like this.

    She tightly held the phone screen.

    Lin Yuan secretly recorded her appearance in high heels. He went too far!

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Delete the video!¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°I will save it as a souvenir.¡±

    After a brief exchange of messages, Lin Yuan still did not agree to delete the video.

    Yan Ruyue was a little ashamed, but she was helpless...........Inside a mansion in Xiling District.

    There was a table full of all kinds of expensive wine.

    On the sofa by the table, was a handsome man and a muscr man were sitting opposite each other.

    Ye Feng and his brother Gu Qingshan were drinking.

    ¡°My dear brother, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We must get drunk today!¡± Gu Qingshan said to Ye Feng after taking a sip of wine.

    ¡°Okay! No one is getting home until we get drunk.¡± Ye Feng also rushed to take a sip.

    Wiping the wine from the corner of his mouth, Ye Feng said, ¡°I was nning toe over and meet you once I got off the ne Brother Shan, but that kid surnamed Lin framed me! I have been suffering in the detention center these days and so I can only see you today!¡±

    ¡°He dared to frame me! I must take my revenge on him!¡±

    Gu Qingshan said: ¡°The kid named Lin Yuan, I have sent someone to check on him. He is the young master of the Lin Group of Companies. The Lin Group has a worth of hundreds of billions. The family background and influence can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

 Chapter 95 Anyone who dares to bully my son must die!

    Ye Feng said fiercely: ¡°I don¡¯t care about his background, if he messes with me, I¡¯m going to mess with him¡±.

    Gu Qingshan nodded and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you, brother. Moreover, Qingshan Gang has begun to deal with their industry! He dared to plot my brother; I will make him bear the price!¡±

    Ye Feng said: ¡°Brother, have you directly dealt with his industry? Isn¡¯t that a bit of a mess? After all, the market value of the Lin Family is...¡±

    Ye Feng was a little worried. Compared with the Lin Group, Qingshan Gang was really nothingGu Qingshan waved his hand and spoke. ¡°My brother, I am not stupid. I didn¡¯t work in any of the Lin family¡¯s main industries. I only targeted the industries of that second-generation Lin Yuan located in the Xiling District. ¡°

    ¡°For example, the clubs, the hotels, and shops. I sent people to mess them up. I told them to smash and grab things! Tomorrow morning, I will let him know! The name of the underground emperor of Xiling District, shall not be put in vain!¡±

    ¡°There are indeed some gaps between the Qingshan Gang and the Lin family, however, it is not the case for the rich second-generation like him in the Xiling District!¡±

    ¡°For a rich second generation like him, they are desperate to save face. He will definitely not ask for help from his family. Don¡¯t worry. He will definitely face the problem himself. See how I slowly get him! ¡°

    Gu Qingshan is very confident.

    ¡°Then let me offer you a ss of wine brother Qingshan! Thank you for helping me out of this bad situation!¡± Ye Feng raised his ss.

    ¡°Let us drink to that! You and I are brothers. What¡¯s yours is mine, and what¡¯s mine is yours. Regardless of what happens to each other, if you get angry, then I get angry. Also these rich second generations like him, you have to get him, otherwise, he will think he is the Heavenly King!¡± Gu Qingshan also raised his ss.

    ¡°I also know a few people with a good background in Jiangbei.¡± Ye Feng said.

    ¡°Not only will Brother Qingshan help me, but we can get help from the Yan and the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°The Chen family is not very helpful right now, so I will go see the Yan family tomorrow morning!¡± Ye Feng obviously had ns for revenge.

    ¡°Okay! Brother, you really have the capability, I believe you! Sooner orter, the whole Jiangbei will be under your influence!¡± Gu Qingshan is obviously very confident in Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng is indeed very capable. Not only is he a mercenary king, but he also knows many influential and rich people.

    ¡°Hahaha! Then I would like to thank my brother for his good words!¡± Ye Feng toasted Gu Qingshan¡¯s ss of wine¡±

    ¡°Ergou! Go and bring me another ten boxes of wine!¡± Gu Qingshan waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Wang Ergou, who was standing on the side, nodded quickly.

    After Wang Ergou ran to get the alcohol, he did not deliver them yet. Instead, he took out his cellphone and sent out a prior recording of the conversation between Ye Feng And Gu Qingshan.

    When Wang Ergou came back, in his mind he said:

    <i>¡®Haha! Once Ye Feng came back, I didn¡¯t even have the qualification to serve you and I can only move wine for you. Gu Qingshan, Gu Qingshan, you are such a good brother!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Want to take revenge on Young Master Lin Yuan? Ye Feng wants Jiangbei to be under his influence? You¡¯re only waiting to be yed by Young Master Lin Yuan!¡¯</i>

    The content of Wang Ergou¡¯s text message was sent to Lin Yuan.

    He hated it. Originally, Gu Qingshan said that he would inherit his position after he resigned.

    But he hasn¡¯t resigned from his position yet, and even the real power has been handed over to Ye Feng.

    And he Wang Ergou? Just a delivery man of liquor?

    Now even if he is not coerced by Lin Yuan, Wang Ergou himself wanted to kill Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng.

    ......

    When Lin Yuan arrived home.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to close the chat with Yan Ruyue.

    Then, he saw the message from Wang Ergou.

    Squinting, Lin Yuan quietly listened to the conversation between Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan.

    In the past few days, he has learned from his manager that it seems like someone is messing up with his businesses.

    But it was just a small fight, so Lin Yuan just broke their leg when he caught one culprit.

    But in order to celebrate Ye Feng¡¯s release from the detention center, Gu Qingshan obviously wanted to give him a surprise.

    Then he should give Gu Qingshan a surprise as well.

    If it was the original Lin Yuan, then he never would have never known what awaits him.

    Knowing that, as Gu Qingshan said, he will face the problem without asking for help from his family in order to save face.

    But this Lin Yuan is not the original Lin Yuan.

    He doesn¡¯t even start a business on his own.

    Although he relied on his own understanding of the original plot, as well as many abilities and knowing Gu Qingshan¡¯s n in advance, he could easily deal with the destruction of Gu Qingshan.

    But that is a bit time-consuming andborious.

    With the help of the Lin family, it will be just a few words.

    Isn¡¯t it stupid not to use the power of the Lin Family?

    Lin Yuan went directly downstairs and told Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun about the matter.

    Of course, Lin Yuan told them everything.

    ¡°In short, my dear parents, you can help me mobilize people. Tonight, I will arrange enough people in those hotels in Xiling District.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After his expertise in trading stocks, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun both trusted Lin Yuan very much.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, her mother, Meng Yun, directly agreed.

    ¡°Okay! He dares to do something bad to my son. See if I won¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Lin Jianjun touched his chin and said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, are you sure you want us to mobilize our resources for you? I still trust your ability, and I feel that you can handle this by yourself...¡±

    Lin Jianjun believed in Lin Yuan¡¯s ability because he felt that Lin Yuan was very simr to him. He wanted Lin Yuan to face it by himself.

    But Meng Yun didn¡¯t wait for her son to speak and interrupted Lin Jianjun.

    ¡°What are you saying! Anyone who dares to bully my son must die!! I did not marry you to make me and my son suffer! You don¡¯t want to help my son, but I do! ¡°

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Lin Jianjun still wanted to speak.

    Meng Yun waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, I have already told the person in charge of Xiling District, the manpower and material resources. They can all be deployed by your son.¡±

    Both Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun are in charge of the Lin Group, so they have simr powers.

    After hearing Meng Yun¡¯s words, Lin Yuan nodded and went upstairs again.

    Seeing this, Lin Jianjun smiled bitterly.

    However, he was not afraid of his son losing because of Lin Yuan¡¯s recent achievements. He just wanted Lin Yuan to learn more.

    Now that Meng Yun had spoken, he should take the initiative to help Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 96 Yuanâ€™er, be more restrained!

    Meng Yun gave Lin Yuan the authority to mobilize resources in Xiling District.

    Lin Yuan arranged for the men who will be mobilized and then let them do what¡¯s necessary on their own.

    Lying in the bed, Lin Yuan opened his attribute panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack point: 3000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 7 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 150, Speed: 110, Reaction: 110, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150¡¿

    ¡¾skill:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical skills: Divine level, Piano: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Stocks: Advanced Level, Antique Appraisal: Advanced Level, Car skills: Intermediate Level, Violin: Intermediate Level, Calligraphy: Intermediate Level, English: Elementary Level,... ¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel:]

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 42, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: -20, Chi Qian: 6, Gui Qingtong: 90¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95¡¿

    Three of Lin Yuan¡¯s skills are already Divine Level which includes medical skills, piano, and singing.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards him has increased a lot.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability dropped another 10 points.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability is already 90 points.

    But although Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan soared from 0 to as high as 90, only 30 counterattack points were rewarded to him.

    All in all, he received 2000 counterattack points from the girls.

    In total, Lin Yuan¡¯s counterattack points already reached 3000 points.

    It seems that in these cases rewards are still given.

    And Wang Ergou¡¯s loyalty increased to 95 points.

    Lin Yuan can probably guess some of the reasons for such an increase.

    Looking at the 3000 counterattack points, Lin Yuan thought for a while and decided that the charm value does not need to continue to increase temporarily.

    His strength and physique have already reached 150 points, so he decided to add points to his speed and reaction attributes.

    He did it of course because he didn¡¯t want to have any obvious weaknesses.

    After allocating 1500 counterattack points each, both his speed and reaction reached 125 points. (100 counterattack points = 1 attribute point.)

    There seems nothing avable for his new attributes to be tested.

    Lin Yuan opened a few games such as ¡®Piano Tiles¡¯ and ¡®Fruit Ninja¡¯.

    By ying the game, he discovered that his speed and reaction are indeed faster.

    He found it very easy to reach the first ce because it just a mini-game yed in WeChat, for which record many yers have achieved.

    Meng Yun, who was ying the same game downstairs, after seeing Lin Yuan in first ce, quickly called Lin Jianjun over.

    Seeing that these games require hand speed and that Lin Yuan ranked first with a super high score, they both sighed.

    ¡°Hey, I think he has done it a lot of times that his hand speed became so fast. It is really painful.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s blind date did not seed. I said, I will arrange for him one by one, but today, both blind dates failed.¡±

    ¡°I just hope Yuan¡¯er can be more restrained, right?¡±

    The two old people nced upstairs. Then they hugged each other without anxiety.

    ....

    ....

    Later that night, Xiling district which is normally dull having no people on the road by this time, but suddenly a team or people suddenly appeared.

    These people have no mercy, and ruthlessly shattered the silence of the street.

    ¡°This operation is a direct order from Boss! Give me everything to get things done! Understand? Especially you, Wang Wu! Don¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± In one of the squads, the team leader Ah Wei said fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain! I¡¯m just smashing the shop! I¡¯m good at that! This is a jewelry store, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s cool to watch! Today we can all make a fortune! Grab it all!¡± Wang Wu said with disdain.

    ¡°Yes! Grab it all! Grab it all!¡± The other gangsters are also very enthusiastic.

    ¡°All you know is how to snatch all day! If the mission can¡¯t bepleted and the Boss mes you, death awaits you! Remember, you have to set fire to the shop! Burn the shop!¡± Ah Wei said.

    ¡°So cruel! I like it!¡± Wang Wu was a little excited.

    ¡°I heard that a young master offended Boss¡¯ brother, Brother Feng. So, this is revenge. These rich young masters are all fats and no brains. Now, we can vent the anger on behalf of brother Feng, and we can also make a fortune, so all of you work hard!¡± Ah Wei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯m the best at these! I will definitely make this trash young master, get out of Xiling District!¡± Wang Wu smiled endlessly under his ck mask.

    Very quickly, their group came to the jewelry store, and just as they thought, there was no security at all.

    Ah Wei carefully look around, and Wang Wu immediately opened the door of the jewelry store. He was so familiar with the door lock that he himself couldn¡¯t believe he opened it so fast.

    ¡°It only took three seconds for you to open the lock today. Wang Wu, you broke a new record.¡±

    As the door opens, Ah Wei rushed in first, followed by Wang Wu who sessfully opened the door lock earlier.

    One by one, the two smashed the ss showcases in the jewelry store, and one after the other, they stuffed the prepared sacks.

    ¡°Hey! Looks like we will earn big today. After this, I will go find Xiao Hong and will go at it for three days and three nights.¡± Wang Wu was proud.

    At this time, the other gangsters all rushed in.

    All of them are frantically fishing for jewels, after all, more work means more money.

    Wang Wu, who was the first toe in after opening the door, was the one who packed the most and the best jewels.

    Thinking of Xiao Hong¡¯s perfectly shaped waist, his body became hot.

    But just when a silver smile appeared at the corner of Wang Wu¡¯s mouth, suddenly he was kicked and flew out.

    Fuck!

    His whole body was in great pain as if it were to fall apart.

    He thought it was hispanion who hit him because he maybe wanted to grab something.

    But the next second. Everyone is frozen.

    All the lights in the jewelry store turned on.

    The originally dark jewelry shop now was lit brightly like a white star.

    Wang Wu, who was thrown to the ground, nced around and was immediately shocked.

    Wang Wu and the gangsters didn¡¯t know when such a number of people, hundreds, sneaked into the shop without their knowledge.

    All of these people are holding sharp weapons and some of them are holding metal objects, like iron barrels. They surrounded them so no one can escape!

    ¡°Team...Captain...¡± Wang Wu swallowed and opened his mouth with difficulty.

    But when he turned his head to take a look, he saw that captain Ah Wei, who was usually arrogant and domineering, fell directly to his knees at this time. He knelt with his head tightly facing the ground.

    One of Lin Yuan¡¯s former bodyguards, Long Wu, who was dressed in ck, looked at Wang Wu and others coldly.

    Long Wu waved his hand, ¡°Take them all! Those who dare to resist will die!¡±

    How can Wang Wu and the others dare to resist? Their arrogance has already been reced with cowardice. They all faced the ground while trembling.

    <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Regarding the counterattack points given in this chapter, I didn¡¯t have the chance to cross-check it with s and just directly copied them from raw. So, in case you saw any mistakes just let me know)</i>

 Chapter 97 Yan Ruyue, your mother is dying!

    ¡°Boss! Grandpa! I beg you. Please forgive us! We were not in our right minds, so we did these things! Please, boss, have mercy, and spare our lives!

    Wang Wu is a little clever, he can tell at a nce that Long Wu is the leader.

    So, although he was kicked by Long Wu just now, he still knelt at the feet of Long Wu, pleading bitterly.

    However, Long Wu did not sympathize with him and instead directly gave Wang Wu another kick. Wang Wu had lost several more of his teeth.

    ¡°Master said we should break these people¡¯s legs! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°As for this and that leader, they just insulted the young master. Let me personally ¡®take care¡¯ of them.¡± Long Wu said coldly.

    Soon, all of the gangsters were paralyzed on the ground, and their legs suffered aminuted fracture.

    And Wang Wu and Ah Wei endured a punishment several times worse than the ordinary gangster.

    The same thing happened in other shops of Lin Yuan in Xiling District.

    One came hastily, and the other had a premeditated n.

    It was andslide victory for Lin Yuan and his men. Even the news of what happened that night couldn¡¯t even get out.

    This operation of Qingshan Gang is collectively dered as their first defeat.

    ..........

    The next day.

    At Gu Qingshan¡¯s house.

    Ye Feng just got up from the sofa.

    Looking at Gu Qingshan who was still drunk, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Qingshan. I... I¡¯ll go to Yan¡¯s house...¡±

    Gu Qingshan was still a little drunk at this time, but he waved his hand, ¡°Go, that rich second generation Lin Yuan¡¯s shop must have been smashed and burned down, you just wait for the good news.

    Ye Feng smiled, nodded, fixed himself then went out.

    Although Song Xuan was unwilling to take him out of the detention centerst time, he still believes that he can depend on the rtionship between his former master and Song Xuan in order for the Yan family to side with him.

    He remembered that his teacher had said that Song Xuan had some long-term illness, and his master had not treated itpletely, just to leave this opportunity to him.

    This time, he must heal Song Xuan and then establish a rtionship with the Yan family.

    He also heard that there is also a youngdy in the Yan family named Yan Ruyue, known as one of the four beauties in Jiangbei.

    He who likes to collect all types of beauties the most to show off decided to take this opportunity.

    If possible, he must win the beauties of this level!

    ........

    On the other side, Lin Yuan also just got up.

    After getting up, he nced at the time then sent a message to Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°See you at your door in half an hour. It¡¯s best to wear long pants since I will take you to ces today.¡±

    Seeing the message on the phone, Yan Ruyue who had already put on her OL suit and was preparing to go to thepany was taken aback. (OL = officedy)

    In the end, she gritted her teeth and replied to Lin Yuan, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After trying on a few dresses, she wore loose trousers and paired them with an ordinary work shirt.

    But she was still beautiful.

    Under her loose trousers, her straight and long legs are still very evident.

    She quickly came to her door.

    But upon opening the door, she saw an argument taking ce.

    Frowning, Yan Ruyue walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Feng, I know Aunt Song Xuan! I am a friend of the Yan family! Let me go in!¡±

    Before entering, Yan Ruyue heard the voice of a man shouting.

    Yan Ruyue frowned slightly when she heard the name, Ye Feng.

    Looking at Ye Feng, who was still a bit drunk, the security guard of the Yan family said, ¡°You are a drunkard. Stay away! Don¡¯t make trouble when you are drunk. You dare toe here drunk and introducing yourself as a friend of the Yan Family! I am not joking. I will break your legs!¡±

    Looking at the security guard who doesn¡¯t believe in him, Ye Feng also frowned.

    He called Song Xuan but she didn¡¯t answer, so he wanted to see her directly.

    He believed that as long as he tells Song Xuan of her condition and that he helps her get healed, Song Xuan will treat him as a guest.

    But unexpectedly, The King Hades is easy to see but the little ghost is making it difficult. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Chinese proverb referring to the high ranking being courteous and virtuous while some small officials have cold eyebrows and bad words)</i>

    Now, he is stopped by the security guards.

    Although he can easily kill them, he can¡¯t do it not only because he will look bad from the Yan Family¡¯s standpoint, but also because their house is not far from the police station.

    Just when he was about to have a headache, he suddenly heard the security guards of the Yan family shouting.

    ¡°Young Miss. Good morning!¡±

    Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard this title.

    The Young Miss of the Yan family can only mean the only daughter of Song Xuan.

    As long as someone close to Song Xuanes, it will be easy for him to persuade and enter the house since she must know the condition of her mother.

    Ye Feng yelled directly, ¡°Is this the Young Lady of the Yan Family? I am Ye Feng. My master is a good friend of your mother. He has treated your mother before. Your mother has been ill for quite a long time.

    Halfway through, Ye Feng saw Yan Ruyue.

    But when he saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful face, Ye Feng was stunned because the face awfully looked familiar. It was a face he had seen before.

    He will never forget about the appearance of Yan Ruyue that night at the club.

    Isn¡¯t this the very beautiful woman who stood with that young master Lin Yuan the day he was framed in the clubhouse?

    And there seems to be a news that they used to be engaged to each other.

    Oh crap! Ye Feng remembered that Yan Ruyue hated him that day.

    True enough, that same disgust was in her eyes and her face as cold as frost at this time.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, ¡°My mother is not sick. You are the one who is sick. Stay away!¡±

    After hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s short and cold words, Ye Feng¡¯s heart turned cold.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it. He cannot lose the support of the Yan Family.

    As long as he heals Song Xuan¡¯s illness, he can definitely use the Yan Family.

    He also coveted Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face and such connection he felt cannot be broken.

    Ye Feng was unwilling to ept defeat so while gritting his teeth, he said to Yan Ruyue. ¡°Yan Ruyue, I epted your mother¡¯s invitation. You may not know the severity of her illness. She is already dying. I can¡¯t believe you won¡¯t let me see her!¡±

    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s fierce appearance, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    She remembered the day Song Xuan did ask her to pick up Ye Feng at the airport before.

    Could it be that Ye Feng really made an appointment with her mother?

 Chapter 98 Ye Feng trembling in anger!

    Yan Ruyue wondered if Ye Feng had an appointment with Song Xuan.

    But her mother was no longer at home at this time and was already in thepany.

    Yan Ruyue hesitated but still decided to call her mother.

    ¡°Mom, have you ever asked someone toe to our house this morning?¡± Yan Ruyue asked directly after the call went through.

    Song Xuan on the other side was taken aback and then said strangely: ¡°I have no appointment this morning. What¡¯s the matter? Did someonee to our house? Who?¡±

    Yan Ruyue said, ¡°It¡¯s Ye Feng.

    Song Xuan thought for a while, ¡°Oh, that kid, I didn¡¯t ask him toe.¡±

    ¡°He said you invited him over, and that you are sick and seriously ill.¡± Yan Ruyue said again.

    ¡°He said I was sick? Seriously ill?¡± Song Xuan was stunned when he heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    Song Xuan is a very smart woman with fast thinking.

    Ye Feng won¡¯t say that she is sick or seriously ill for no reason.

    She once asked Ye Feng¡¯s master, who was called a genius doctor, to check on her illness.

    But Ye Feng¡¯s master said that she is indeed ill, but he cannot cure it.

    But now Ye Feng, that genius doctor¡¯s apprentice, suddenly came over and said that she was sick and can be cured.

    She has never seen Ye Feng in person.

    Ye Feng can¡¯t be better than his master, right? Song Xuan finally understood.

    It can be concluded that Ye Feng¡¯s master can cure her, but purposely said he can¡¯t so he can let Ye Feng cure her.

    It can be regarded as paving way for Ye Feng.

    If Ye Feng can really cure her illness, she will not think so much, but will only remember his kindness.

    But after several treatments she received from Lin Yuan, her health is very good now.

    Why make a fuss about her when she is already well.

    Thinking of this, Song Xuan became angry at Ye Feng and his master.

    As for Lin Yuan who was able to cure her and didn¡¯t even ask forpensation, she felt very moved and relieved.

    Song Xuan directly spoke to the phone and said coldly: ¡°Yue¡¯er, tell Ye Feng that I am in good health, and I have no illnesses! I have never had anything to do with his teacher! Drive him away. The farther, the better. I don¡¯t ever want to see him!¡±

    Before saying this, Song Xuan asked Yan Ruyue to turn on the loudspeaker.

    Not only did Yan Ruyue, the security guard present, but also Ye Feng heard everything clearly.

    Hearing this, Ye Feng¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    His face turned ugly as if going to a funeral.

    After all, he just said that Song Xuan knew him, but now thetter wants him gone.

    Isn¡¯t this like being pped on the spot?

    Yan Ruyue also ignored Ye Feng and instead stood at the gate waiting for Lin Yuan.

    She thought of where Lin Yuan would take her.

    Will it be on a date, or is this also part of her treatment?

    Are they going to the amusement park? A movie theater? Or...Yan Ruyue wore a smile on her face while thinking about these things.

    Ye Feng, who remained on the side, looked gloomy.

    Having been pped like this by Song Xuan, Ye Feng wanted to turn around and leave.

    But he was reluctant to just let go of the Yan Family, especially Yan Ruyue¡¯s nearly perfect figure and straight long legs.

    Ye Feng took a peek at Yan Ruyue who was standing next to her.

    Suddenly, he thought of a way!

    If I can¡¯t take Song Xuan to side with me, maybe Yan Ruyue will.

    Ye Feng is still overly confident about his appearance.

    He is indeed undeniably handsome.

    As a mercenary king, can¡¯t he even attract a little girl?

    Ye Feng flicked his bangs and shake up all the gloominess, and then walked towards Yan Ruyue with a smile on his face., But before he can even get close to three meters, Yan Ruyue saw him and directly moved away.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng was embarrassed.

    ¡°Miss Yan, I want to talk to you.¡± Ye Feng showed a smile that he thought was charming.

    ¡°Fuck off, don¡¯t be like a bug. This makes me feel more and more disgusted of you,¡± Yan Ruyue scolded coldly.

    Yan Ruyue isn¡¯t really attracted to Ye Feng.

    He even lied about her mother¡¯s condition which made her hate Ye Feng even more.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s impression of him from that day became even worse, not only because she hates men.

    And today, Ye Feng had the most annoying smell of alcohol which she hates the most.

    Seeing Ye Feng makes her feel like her eyes were looking at dirt.

    ¡°The reason why I drink by the way is because I was hired as a soldier in Syria. I...¡± Ye Feng wanted to continue trying to impress Yan Ruyue with his glorious deeds. But Yan Ruyue went back inside the house in disgust.

    She replied in one word, ¡°Get out!¡±

    After saying this, she looked directly at her phone without looking at him again.

    And Ye Feng on the side turned, even more, gloomier than he did with Song Xuan¡¯s coldness.

    Just when he was about to leave, a roar from a car suddenly sounded¨C

    A 20-30 million Bugatti Veyron appeared in front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing that brand-new and gorgeous Bugatti Veyron, Ye Feng was also so envious.

    Although he had been a mercenary for several years, he didn¡¯t make too much money and squandered it all.

    Now that he returned to China, he could only dive the Mercedes Benz Gu Qingshan gave him. He was also not ashamed to ask Qingshan for anything.

    If he can, of course, he also wants to drive the Bugatti Veyron.

    The door of the Bugatti Veyron opened.

    Walking down was a man with a handsome face and an upright figure.

    Seeing this man, Ye Feng immediately clenched his fists and his teeth.

    Because this person is not someone else.

    It is the one he hates most, Lin Yuan!

    After Lin Yuan got out of the car, he saw Ye Feng, who was standing aside with an ugly face and couldn¡¯t even enter the door of Yan¡¯s house.

    And Yan Ruyue is standing at the gate at this time.

    Almost instantly, Lin Yuan wanted to understand what was happening.

    With a slight smile, Lin Yuan waved at Yan Ruyue.

    And Yan Ruyue also saw Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Yan Ruyue showed a smile on her face and ran towards Lin Yuan quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng, who was already gloomy, trembled in anger.

 Chapter 99 Wang Ergou leaked the plan?!

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t care about Ye Feng and quickly ran to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Are your feet good?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Well, the masseur at home yesterday helped me massage it for a while, and it didn¡¯t hurt much when I got up this morning.¡± Yan Ruyue replied.

    Speaking of feet, Yan Ruyue remembered what happenedst night, her pretty face was a little red.

    ¡°Come closer, let me take a look.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruyue immediately walked to Lin Yuan when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan suddenly reached out and stroked Yan Ruyue¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Your hair is a little messed up by the wind.¡±

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s hand fiddle with her hair, Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks blushed even more.

    ¡°Ah! really? Thank... Thank you..¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s movements today were very gentle and sultry, making Yan Ruyue feel a little warm.

    She didn¡¯t think Lin Yuan is taking advantage of her, after all, she was carried like a princess by Lin Yuan yesterday.

    After being carried by Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue feels no more resistance from Lin Yuan¡¯s contact, instead, there was a little anticipation.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly, looking at Ye Feng on the side as if he was nothing.

    At this time, Ye Feng¡¯s face was very ugly and gloomy, especially when he saw the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes. He was even more angry.

    He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Unable to ept that Yan Ruyue, who was cold to him before, and even looked at him as if he was dirt, was so good and so close to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue¡¯s gestures seemed intimate that Yan Ruyue blushed and became shy.

    Ye Feng was extremely jealous.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s attitude towards him and Lin Yuan were totally different.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue get into Lin Yuan¡¯s car with joy, he not only hated Lin Yuan now. He hase to hate Yan Ruyue as well.

    Dog man! <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Dog Man = used to describe a man having a characteristic and mind of a dog, such as dogs can¡¯t change their nature of eating shit. Dog Man rtively means low mindedness and low morals)</i>

    Bitch!

    Ye Feng mmed a fist against the wall.

    Lin Yuan, the greatest enemy is right in front of him.

    But he knew that he could not do anything hasty.

    This is not a chaotic foreign country.

    Thest three days were enough for him.

    If he dares to do something to Lin Yuan, the punishment won¡¯t be as short as three days.

    ¡°You just wait! I will step on you little by little! Lin Yuan! The Lin Family! And Yan Ruyue! Yan Family! You will all be under my feet!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s anger was iparable.

    At this time, he was extremely angry.

    ¡°Fortunately, Brother Qingshan has already started. Today, Lin Yuan, the business owned by the rich second generation, will be destroyed by more than half! It¡¯s cool! It¡¯s cool!¡± Ye Feng gave a weird smile.

    Ye Feng looked enviously at Lin Yuan driving the luxury car and leaving with the beauty.

    Ye Feng returned to his car and resisting the urge to smash the steering wheel, drove back to Gu Qingshan¡¯s Mansion.

    After entering the mansion, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask Gu Qingshan: ¡°Brother Qingshan, how are things going? Have all of Lin Yuan¡¯s business been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Dare to challenge my Qingshan brother in the Xiling area, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know the identity of my Qingshan brother as the underground emperor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really cool! Starting from the n of destroying his properties today, I will step on Lin Yuan and the Lin family, ruthlessly!¡±

    Ye Feng said proudly and extremely excitedly.

    However, Gu Qingshan, who was leaning on the sofa at this time, had a gloomy face, said nothing, and was extremely silent.

    While speaking, Ye Feng seemed to have noticed something looking at Gu Qingshan who is strangely silent at this time.

    Frowning, Ye Feng said strangely: ¡°Brother Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still drunk? Today, most of Lin Yuan¡¯s industry was destroyed. This should be a happy day. Let¡¯s have another celebration.

    Finally, Gu Qingshan opened up.

    Ye Feng¡¯s face changed color as soon as Qingshan spoke.

    ¡°The n failed!¡± Gu Qingshan said lightly.

    ¡°What? How could the n fail?!¡± Ye Feng was incredulous when he heard Gu Qingshan¡¯s n yesterday, he thought it would be 100% sessful.

    Because Gu Qingshan nned very early when he was still at the detention center.

    Did Lin Yuan know the n in advance?

    But even if he knew the n, he couldn¡¯t have more manpower in Xiling District than Gu Qingshan.

    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Even the news that I just received this morning, the subordinates I sent yesterday, all had their legs broken and went to jail!¡± Gu Qingshan said.

    ¡°Did someone leak our n in advance?¡± Ye Feng gritted his teeth.

    Gu Qingshan said, ¡°It is possible, but I didn¡¯t find anyone yet.¡±

    ¡°Wang Ergou! When we were drinking yesterday, Wang Ergou was there. He must have heard the n!¡± Ye Feng said fiercely.

    Gu Qingshan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not just Wang Ergou who knew the n. I was neglectful, I thought that our enemy was only a rich second-generation. Therefore, many of my subordinates know this n.¡±

    ¡°I always felt that Wang Ergou is suspicious!¡± Years of mercenary experience made Ye Feng very keen.

    Gu Qingshan shook his head again and said, ¡°I suspected it before and even sent someone to check themunication records and mobile phone in Wang Ergou¡¯s room and nothing was wrong. Moreover, Wang Ergou has indeed been with me for many years.¡±

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s character is very suspicious, and he hardly believes anyone.

    He sent people to verify Wang Ergou, but since nothing wrong was found, he believed Wang Ergou.

    What he did not know is that Lin Yuan knew his character very well and his habit of checking things.

    Lin Yuan reminded Wang Ergou long ago.

    And Wang Ergou is not stupid, knowing how important this matter is, and under Lin Yuan¡¯s reminder, he has already done multiple secret insurances.

    In addition, there were too many people who knew about this operation. Gu Qingshan couldn¡¯t tell who had leaked the n. He even wondered if Lin Yuan had noticed what was happening himself.

    Even if Gu Qingshan said so, Ye Feng still didn¡¯t want to believe it.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, you have so many people, even if the n gets leaked, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match with you, right?¡±

 Chapter 100 Yan Ruyue whose heart was broken!

    Gu Qingshan sighed and said: ¡°The misfortune is here. I thought my n would work. Each team originally needed five or six people, and I sent a dozen. I underestimated that Lin Yuan; he is definitely not trash.¡±

    ¡°In every shop where I send people, there are almost a hundred of his people waiting and all have weapons. Do you know what concept this is?¡±

    ¡°He definitely mobilized the resources and manpower of the Lin family. Yesterday I thought of him as the kind of face-saving naive rich second-generation. It turns out that I am an idiot. ¡°

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing Gu Qingshan¡¯s words, Ye Feng stood up.

    Gu Qingshan said again: ¡°This is not over yet. There are hundreds of my arrested subordinates, and all of them have their legs broken. Everyone in jail requires tens of thousands of Yuan each to be saved. It is definitely the young master of the Lin Family, Lin Yuan, who has discussed the same with the official.¡±

    Ye Feng frowned and said, ¡°Those people can¡¯t even do this thing well. They¡¯re just a bunch of rubbish! And both their legs had been broken? They are already useless.

    Gu Qingshan shook his head and said: ¡°You can¡¯t say that. These people had been with me and helped me a lot with many things. They have been working hard. If I don¡¯t save those people back, asking for the others to do things for me will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°In addition, because of this loss, I have lost one-third of my subordinates. If I don¡¯t save those people back, then it will be very difficult for me to recruit new ones.¡±

    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said: ¡°In other words, Brother Qingshan, because you want to avenge me, you have to spend millions for bail, right?¡±

    Gu Qingshan shook his head again: ¡°No, it¡¯s more than just millions in bail. In addition to the millions that will be spent on bail, we mustpensate for all the damages we have caused to the stores! And it is double thepensation!

    ¡°Every time, they waited until a lot of damages was caused and that¡¯s the time, theye out to restrain my people! In other words, I had to pay millions of store maintenance fees, adding up to a cost of nearly 10 million in total!¡±

    ¡°This time, it was intended by Lin Yuan!¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯s face extremely turned ugly when he heard Gu Qingshan¡¯s words.

    He did not expect that the mocking from Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes was solely because of the embarrassment he endured in going to Yan Family¡¯s house. It turned out there was more to that look.

    Even in Xiling District, his brother Gu Qingshan, known as the Underground Emperor of Xiling District, couldn¡¯t help him and even suffered.

    ¡°Could it be that...we can only knock out our teeth and swallow it in our stomach?¡± Ye Feng rarely suffered a loss, let alone such a big loss. At this time, he wiped his fists tightly, his face full of anger. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Chinese proverb meaning to endure the suffering secretly and being afraid to speak out)</i>

    ¡°Yes, the skills are not as good as people, this time I can only eat the bitter fruit...¡± Gu Qingshan has experienced a lot of setbacks, so his reaction was not so violent.

    Gu Qingshan said again: ¡°It¡¯s not that there is no chance, let¡¯s bear this first. When we find the opportunity, we will make him suffer!¡±

    Ye Feng also nodded: ¡°Well! It¡¯s a pity that this is Jiangbei, not a foreign country, otherwise, I would have killed him at once! No genius doctor can save him!¡±

    ¡°Right! Medical skills!

    Ye Feng suddenly thought that he still had superb medical skills.

    Since it can¡¯t be used to save Song Xuan and build a rtionship with the Yan family, it¡¯s not bad to use it to harm Lin Yuan!

    Ye Feng nned to find a chance to torture Lin Yuan slowly.

    ..........

    On the other side.

    At this time, Lin Yuan was driving and Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know where they are going

    After looking at Lin Yuan a few times, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    Lin Yuan squinted and said, ¡°Yue He Equestrian Club.¡±

    ¡°Equestrian Club?¡± Yan Ruyue frowned, with a hint of doubt in her tone.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever ridden a horse?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Ridden a horse...?¡± Yan Ruyue replied after a moment of being stunned.

    Yan Ruyue began to remember.

    She remembers that when she was a child, her father took her to ride a horse twice.

    Once, before her dad had cheated, became an alcoholic, and did domestic violence, her dad gently taught her how to ride a horse, catching her every time she was about to fall.

    During that time, she liked horse riding very much and felt it was very fun, and even asionally did it by herself.

    The second time was when her father had cheated andmitted domestic violence. Not only did her dad call other women in front of her, but he didn¡¯t even look at her when she fell off the horse.

    It was not only her young body that fell at that time but also her heart. Since then, she never rode a horse again.

    ¡°Do you like riding horses?¡± Lin Yuan asked again.

    ¡°I should like it.¡± Yan Ruyue replied uncertainly.

    She feels that she still likes horse riding, but her past memories make her not want to look back.

    ¡°Your dad taught you how to ride a horse before?¡± Lin Yuan asked suddenly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Ruyue was taken aback, how did Lin Yuan know?

    ¡°He taught you how to ride a horse very well, but then you have had bad memories of it.¡± Lin Yuan said again.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes were full of shock, how did Lin Yuan know everything?

    Of course, Lin Yuan would not say that it was mentioned in the novel.

    Lin Yuan said indifferently: ¡± Wherever you fell, get up. If you don¡¯t have the courage to face the past, these bad memories will be like nails, deeply pierced in your heart and your mind. Every time you touch it, you will be in pain.¡±

    Yan Ruyue understood what Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°So, you will take me to ride a horse today? This is also part of the cure, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Ruyue blinked and asked.

    ¡°Well, it is.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Yan Ruyue is a little confused.

    In fact, Lin Yuan brought Yan Ruyue to the equestrian club today.

    In addition to training, ah no, in addition to treatment, there is an important business.

    As far as the treatment is concerned, it is only incidental.

    This was rted to the destruction of the Qingshan Gang, and it was the first step after Lin Yuan¡¯s rearrangement.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue came to this Yue He Equestrian Club.

    After getting off the car, Yan Ruyue looked at the club and was stunned.

    Because although it has been refurbished, this equestrian club is the same club her dad brought her to back then!

    When Yan Ruyue saw this, she instinctively resisted and didn¡¯t want to go in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    He could see Yan Ruyue¡¯s resistance, but he ignored it and walked directly into the club.

 Chapter 101 The charm of Young Master Lin Yuan! Beg him again?!

    Seeing Lin Yuan leave and go inside first, Yan Ruyue gritted her teeth and quickly followed.

    Entering the equestrian club, Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue went through the registration procedures.

    The receptionist looked directly at Lin Yuan.

    Equestrian is a sport that wealthy people y, and Yue He Equestrian Club is a high-end equestrian club.

    So many people whoe and go there are well-known and temperamental.

    The receptionist has never seen a man as handsome and attractive as Lin Yuan.

    Sword eyebrows, starry eyes, Jade Tree in a Breeze, if there is Pan An in modern times, it should be a man like Lin Yuan, right? <i>( <strong>T/N:</strong><strong>Jade Tree in a Breeze</strong> = is a Chinese idiom to describe a man who is dashing, handsome, chivalrous, and personable. This term came from a Chinese poem, if you are interested in its history please click)</i><i>(<strong>Pan An</strong> = real name Pan Yue was a prominent Chinese poet in the Western Jin dynasty. He is poprly referred to as Pan An and was well known for his good looks from a young age. ¡°Pan An¡± has</i><i>be the Chinese byword for handsome men.)</i>

    Moreover, Lin Yuan still drove the Bugatti Veyron, he is simply the standard top, rich and handsome!

    The female receptionist, with good looks and stature, returned the VIP card after registration to Lin Yuan: ¡°Registration is done, Sir.¡±

    While talking, she specifically bent her back especially, exposing the whiteness of her chest.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to look at it. After receiving the card, he left with a polite smile.

    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much about the chest line she had revealed, after seeing Lin Yuan smiling at her, the female receptionist still smiled foolishly.

    As she walked inside, Yan Ruyue snorted, ¡°This club is not formal enough. The uniform is so short, it¡¯s revealing. ¡°

    Lin Yuan smiled, ¡°Actually, the uniform is still very formal, but just when it was my turn to register, she secretly unbuttoned a button.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Young Master Lin Yuan is very confident in his charm.¡± Yan Ruyue snorted coldly, with slight sarcasm.

    But Lin Yuan suddenly moved closer to Yan Ruyue, and then said to Yan Ruyue who was close at hand: ¡°What wrong Miss Yan? Do you think I am ugly?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face was close at hand, the scorching air flow reached her face, and Yan Ruyue¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t say that you are ugly,¡± Yan Ruyue said with a flushed face and some stammers.

    Lin Yuan did a surprise attack plus with his 200 Charisma, he really caught Yan Ruyue by surprise.

    But Lin Yuan smiled and continued to move forward.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Yan Ruyue was a little embarrassed. She was ashamed.

    Very quickly, the two picked a horse each and came to the equestrian training ground.

    The Yue He training ground is veryrge. The training ground is sandy. There are also some small grasses Moreover, there are many obstacles set up.

    After pulling the horse out, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about Yan Ruyue. He stood up and got on the horse.

    Then, he galloped on a horse.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Yan Ruyue was a little speechless.

    Riding a horse is not particrly difficult.

    If you are taught by a professional trainer, you can ride slowly in a few hours.

    But Lin Yuan just now was not just an ordinary horseback rider.

    After all, horses are animals, even if they are trained to be docile.

    Usually, you have to calm the horse before you start riding.

    But just after Lin Yuan turned directly over and pulled the reins gently, the horse flew out like a sword.

    Not only did the horse under Lin Yuan not resist at all, but under hismand acted like his arm

    Sprinting, slowing down, turning sharply, crossing obstacles...

    They did many different kinds of actions. During this time, the other people in this training ground were also stunned by such sight.

    Those professional coaches originally saw the attire of Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, two rich young master and young miss, and they were ready toe over and rmend themselves.

    Now they are all ashamed and admired Lin Yuan¡¯s skills very much.

    And Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with a lot of splendor. When she was a child, she admired those who are good at horseback riding.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to ride horses so well.

    His medical skills, piano, singing, and even horsemanship was so superb. She hadn¡¯t noticed there was so much more to Lin Yuan.

    After running ap, Lin Yuan returned to the ce.

    Yan Ruyue is still leading the horse here and has not moved.

    Lin Yuan easily rolled over and got off the horse, loosening the reins.

    Naturally, he is not so good at horseback riding.

    Originally, Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills were only elementary, and it took a lot of counterattack points to reach the Advanced Level.

    Raising the equestrian level is rted to some of Lin Yuan¡¯s next ns.

    But at this time, Lin Yuan put the n aside first, and smiled at Yan Ruyue: ¡°Miss Yan why don¡¯t you try to ride?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s hands trembled.

    ¡°Since you fell from the horse and your father didn¡¯t pick you up, have you felt fear of riding?¡± Lin Yuan asked gently.

    Yan Ruyue nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°Ride on, so that you can ovee your fear.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s tone suddenly became serious, even with a hint of order.

    Yan Ruyue then realized why Lin Yuan asked her to wear long pants today.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue bit her red lip and looked at the horse beside her.

    Finally, she raised her foot and stepped on the pedal.

    But then, the horse moved a few times.

    And Yan Ruyue, with one foot on the pedal, immediately lost her bnce and almost fell.

    But what made Yan Ruyue feel at ease was that she was supported by Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    She gratefully nces at Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue continued and wanted to get on the horse.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s horsemanship just now was so great.

    Yan Ruyue wants to be a little better, so she wanted to get a ride on her horse.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be looked down on by Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue felt a little desperate to find that the horse seemed to be against her. Every time she stepped on the pedals; the horse wobbled.

    Had it not been for Lin Yuan¡¯s support, she would have fallen.

    When she was a child, she got on horses easily. But now, it seems to be an extremely difficult thing for her.

    After failing again and again, Yan Ruyue became a little irritable.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue saw a faint smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Yan Ruyue thought that Lin Yuan was so good just now. He must be very good at horseback riding. She shall let Lin Yuan teach her, just like her father taught her before. Can¡¯t it be done?

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan smiled directly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t get on the horse, let me teach you first and help you?¡±

    ¡°Ok...¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded gently. She wasn¡¯t too surprised that Lin Yuan could see through her.

    ¡°Please.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile

    Beg him? beg him again?!

    Yan Ruyue took a deep breath when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 102 Support my waist! Teach horseback riding!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take me out to practice horseback riding? Why do I have to beg you to teach me?¡± Yan Ruyue was a little angry.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Making you do horseback riding, is rted to your treatment. But you don¡¯t know how to do it. Teaching you is a different matter. If I teach you, I am your master. As an apprentice, is this too much to ask? Exchange principle, equivalent exchange, remember?¡±

    What Lin Yuan said was reasonable and well-founded, but Yan Ruyue was still very angry when she heard it. If Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t teach her. Could it be that no one else could teach?

    Yan Ruyue looked around for a while, then despaired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around. There are very few female coaches in the equestrian club.¡± Lin Yuan smiled lightly.

    Yan Ruyue is misandry. She can¡¯t and doesn¡¯t want to have contact with any other men, let alone let them teach her to ride the horse.

    So, the only one who can teach her here is Lin Yuan.

    Taking a deep breath, Yan Ruyue still sumbed.

    In order to cure the disease, to cure the disease... Yan Ruyueforted herself.

    ¡°Please... Please teach me to ride... horseback riding...¡± Yan Ruyue whispered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Looking at Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Although Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t have any more words this time, it was enough.

    From one request, stems two, then there will countless.

    From the moment Yan Ruyue agreed, the result was set.

    And the principle of exchange by him has been engraved in Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Reward: 200 counterattack points¡¿

    A prompt came from the system

    Then Lin Yuan spread his hands.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s strange movement, Yan Ruyue frowned.

    ¡°What does this mean? Isn¡¯t this like preaching to me? I thought you would teach me?¡± Yan Ruyue asked without understanding, watching Lin Yuan¡¯s strange movements.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°How do I teach you? I must get you on the horse first, right? Obviously, you can¡¯t get on by yourself. I will help you get up.¡±

    ¡°As for my willingness to help. I¡¯m afraid you might say I am taking advantage of you. But it is up to you.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yan Ruyue felt a little emotional when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    After reacting, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face turned red.

    She understood what Lin Yuan meant. If she couldn¡¯t go up alone, Lin Yuan will help her go up. Those coaches did the same, such as touching from one body part to another.

    When she was a child, her father hugged her while lifting her up on the horse for the first time.

    But now that she is an adult, can¡¯t she decide on her own?

    Lin Yuan can just change how he will help her, or just hold her up?

    But after Lin Yuan said it, it was like she had to decide on her own. In other words, she had to make a decision in the matter of physical contact.

    Knowing that she is misandry, should she take the initiative for her body to be touched by a man?

    Yan Ruyue knew that Lin Yuan was aware that this will happen, but he did not hide it.

    But Lin Yuan said he will do it not take advantage of her, what can she do?

    After Yan Ruyue hesitated for a while, she still turned her back and grabbed the two hands that Lin Yuan extended.

    Even she had been carried and hugged in a princess carry before, she still blushed.

    With her bare hand grasping Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Yan Ruyue blushed when those two hands of Lin Yuan were ced on her waist.

    She didn¡¯t think that with her being misandry, she would take the initiative to grab a man¡¯s hand and let her waist and limbs be touched.

    Obviouslyst time, Lin Yuan was so decisive when she hugged her in a princess carry, why did he twitch and made her take the initiative to be held?

    Yan Ruyue was a little bit ashamed and angry.

    But what made Yan Ruyue relieved was, she found out that she did not dislike Lin Yuan so much.

    Even though she touched Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and Lin Yuan supported her waist and limbs, she did not feel much difort.

    There was a shame, and a trace of unwillingness to admit, that she findsfort in that situation.

    ¡°Su...... Support my waist, I.... I¡¯m going to ride on...¡± Yan Ruyue opened her mouth to speak, and found her tone trembling abnormally at this time.

    Even when she was negotiating a multi-billion contract, she didn¡¯t tremble, but at this time she was a bit out of her usual self.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan spoke indifferently, smiled slightly, and then tightened his hands.

    Feeling that those big hands touched her waist, Yan Ruyue suddenly felt relieved for some reason.

    It¡¯s a bit like when she was a child when her dad pinched her on the horse when she was young.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up!¡± Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know whether she was cheering herself up or reminding Lin Yuan.

    After shouting, she stepped hard on the pedal.

    Then Lin Yuan gently lifted Yan Ruyue¡¯s waist.

    This time it went smoothly.

    Yan Ruyue got on directly at the back of the horse.

    ¡°Huh...huh...¡±

    Yan Ruyue was so nervous that her forehead and palms were sweating a lot.

    But after finding out that she was already riding the horse, sheughed happily.

    The pretty face that was usually cold and frosty, at this time, it was beautiful, and Lin Yuan nced at it.

    And the other men in the training ground could not help but be a little jealous seeing them.

    Especially when they saw Lin Yuan¡¯s hands holding Yan Ruyue¡¯s willow-like waist. They felt to have eaten a ton of lemons and felt sour from head to toe.

    The women stared at Lin Yuan closely.

    They didn¡¯t look away most of the time beginning from when Lin Yuan entered the door, and they all wanted to rece Yan Ruyue, who is being protected by Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    After riding the horse, Yan Ruyue recovered some of the previous feelings in horse-riding.

    Her talent is still good, and she sat smoothly soon.

    Lin Yuan also let go of his hand on her waist.

    Maybe it was because she took the initiative to be held, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t feel that Lin Yuan was taking advantage of her by touching her waist and when Lin Yuan let go already, she felt as if her heart went empty.

    Suddenly, she grabbed one of Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Lin Yuan got surprised.

    Yan Ruyue exined nervously: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of falling down. Hold me, Lin Yuan¡±

    ¡°May I?¡±

    Looking at Yan Ruyue, who is usually cold, Lin Yuan smiled slightly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, Yan Ruyue rxed a lot.

    Next, Yan Ruyue took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand while holding the reins, slowly riding the horse.

    Feeling the warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s palm, Yan Ruyue felt a little warm in her heart for some reason.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    A prompt came from the system.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue whose mouth couldn¡¯t help but slightly curved up, Lin Yuan was not surprised.

    Yan Ruyue could already sit on horseback steadily.

    But looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s rxed form, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then, he pinched a part of the horse¡¯s back.

    In the next second, the horse began to shake violently, jumping up and down the obstacles!

 Chapter 103 Do I look like your Father?

    And Yan Ruyue, who was sitting on horseback, was naturally taken aback.

    She tightly grasped the rein and Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, but it was useless.

    Soon, she lost her bnce and fell off the horse.

    The moment when she is about to fall, Yan Ruyue was flustered.

    It seems she felt the feeling she had ten years ago.

    Panic, helpless, hopeless, and heartbroken...

    Various negative emotions intertwined and spread in her heart.

    But just when she was about to hit the ground, a pair of big hands caught her.

    Feeling the powerful arms and the warm embrace, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    Looking up, it was surprisingly Lin Yuan who was holding her.

    It was Lin Yuan who caught her.

    ¡°Do I look like your father?¡± Lin Yuan asked suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit...like...¡± Yan Ruyue was a little startled. Lin Yuan¡¯s warm embrace was indeed the kind of father¡¯s warmth she longed for. Her body even subconsciously arched onto Lin Yuan¡¯s arms...

    But in the next second, Yan Ruyue reacted: ¡°Did you do something to the horse just now?!¡±

    The horse will not be agitated for no reason.

    Before the horse became restless, Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan¡¯s hand moving a little strangely.

    So, she guessed Lin Yuan must have done something to the horse and deliberately made her fall.

    What Yan Ruyue did not expect was that Lin Yuan did not deny it

    ¡°Yes, I pinched it deliberately and let it shook you off.¡±

    ¡°Why......?¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Ruyue¡¯s words, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Because I want you to repeat the scene of that time. You were not caught back then and now you have just been. Do you feel better?¡±

    ¡°If I say I deliberately did something to the horse to make you fall and then catch you, do you like it?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Repeating the scene of that time and being caught by Lin Yuan, it seems to be true that she felt better now.

    But deliberately letting her fall from the horse, and be asked if she felt better?

    Yan Ruyue thought about it and found that... it seemed that she really didn¡¯t hate Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace... and even liked it...

    Although she liked it, Yan Ruyue has no ns to admit it.

    She rattled and said: ¡°You...you did it on purpose; I.... it is impossible for me to like it; No...not to mention...¡±

    Before she could even finish what, she was about to say, she felt a sense of weightlessness.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll let go.¡±

    With a bang, Yan Ruyue¡¯s buttocks touched the ground.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan, who was holding her, let go, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was full of incredible expression.

    What is this?

    He held a beautiful woman, and upon being asked if she liked it and before even finishing her words, he let go and let he fall to the ground?!

    Fortunately, the ground is awn and the distance from her body to the ground is not high. Yan Ruyue only felt a little pain in her buttocks.

    ¡°Get up, Miss Yan, did your butt gets stuck, that you can¡¯t get up?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know why, but she wanted to punch him.

    Even though Lin Yuan stretched out a hand to help her get up, she chose to get up on her own.

    After that incident, Yan Ruyue practiced horseback riding on her own.

    And there was Lin Yuan, seemingly waiting for something to happen.

    After practicing for a while, Yan Ruyue got a little tired.

    Sitting beside Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was tangled.

    After struggling for a while, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°That... about your blind date before... what happened?¡±

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s question, Lin Yuan gave her a smile.

    ¡°What did Miss Yan say? What do you mean?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue was a little embarrassed and said, ¡±How...How did your blind date go?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yan cares about me very much. I remembered Miss Yan cheered me up before the blind date.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    When she heard Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue felt her heartbeat racing.

    ¡°But it didn¡¯t work out.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Yan Ruyue was relieved when she heard that it didn¡¯t work out, but she quickly restrained her uncontroble joy and pretended to be regretful.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Although it didn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s okay to have a chat with others. And my parents said that they will try to find ten blind dates for me in a few days.¡± Lin Yuan smiled again.

    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Yan Ruyue became nervous again.

    ¡°By the way, how about your blind date? Does she look good...?¡± Yan Ruyue asked casually, pretending not to care.

    The corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and after looking at Yan Ruyue, he said, ¡°After some time, you will see her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then followed Lin Yuan¡¯s sight.

    Looking at the gate of the training ground, there were dozens of people riding horses.

    Among them are males and females, all of them are dressed in luxurious clothes, and they are obviously extraordinary.

    One of the girls is very eye-catching. She had long blond hair.

    And under that long golden hair is a beautiful face with exquisite beauty, as delicate as a mixed-race.

    Even if she is wearing loose-fitting breeches and tops, you can see that the proportions of the figure are exceptionally perfect.

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes. This mixed-raced blond woman is no one else, but Qiao Siying, his blind date.

    However, his goal today is not Qiao Siying, but a man in the crowd who looks handsome but has a pale face.

    His name is Tang Bowen, the young master of the Tang family.

    The Tang family is also one of the top families in Jiangbei. Although they are a bit inferior to the Lin family, the Tang family¡¯s lineage and official status are not as small as a real estate-based family.

    The Tang family has a lot of real estate in Jiangbei, and Tang Bowen naturally has some control over them as a young master of the Tang family.

    In the Xiling District, some of the properties belonged to Tang Bowen.

    Among them are several buildings, which are rted to Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang.

    And Lin Yuan wanted to buy those buildings from Tang Bowen.

    ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of Tang Bowen, the transaction would either not push through, or it would be overpriced.

    Moreover, a direct trade will scare the Qingshan gang, so Lin Yuan nned toe to the equestrian club today to get these buildings directly from Tang Bowen.

    Tang Bowen and others like toe to the equestrian club and Qiao Siying likes toe also to win the money of their rich second generation.

    In addition to Yan Ruyue¡¯s matters, this is the reason why Lin Yuan go to the equestrian club today.

    When Lin Yuan saw Qiao Siying and the others.

    Qiao Siying also saw Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying was full of anger the moment she saw Lin Yuan and rushed over towards him.

 Chapter 104 Five hundred thousand per game! Winner takes all!

    When Lin Yuan said that she could meet his blind date in a few, Yan Ruyue stared at the front.

    With her intuition as a woman, she looked at Qiao Siying almost instantly and was sure that she was Lin Yuan¡¯s blind date.

    Especially seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s emotional look in her eyes, Yan Ruyue became 100% sure.

    Then, Qiao Siying rushed towards them quickly.

    Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    Does this girl like Lin Yuan so much?

    She seems wanting to throw herself in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms the moment she sees him.

    This is the first and most reasonable exnation that Yan Ruyue thought of based on Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance and wealth.

    But when Qiao Siying walked to Lin Yuan, she cursed directly: ¡°Lin Yuan! I finally caught you! See if I won¡¯t kill you today!¡±

    Qiao Siying grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s wrist tightly.

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s angry words, Yan Ruyue discovered that she seemed to have misunderstood everything...

    Looking at Qiao Siying who was ring at him, Lin Yuan looked calm.

    ¡°Miss Qiao, haven¡¯t I taught you that men and women can¡¯t be in too much contact? Why do you want to be so close to me every time? You always rush to me when you see me.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    ¡°You dare to say that?! You bullied me, cheated my money, and caused me to suffer all kinds of humiliation. Yet, you still have the face to say that?!¡± Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s calmness, Qiao Siying became even more angry and raised her small fist wanting to give Lin Yuan a punch.

    Lin Yuan grabbed her hand directly.

    ¡°Miss Qiao. Please make it clear. When did I bully you? And how did I cheat you? You suffered humiliation? Did I do it? Why don¡¯t I remember? Lin Yuan was very calm.

    ¡°You....¡±

    Qiao Siying began to recall little by little since the day he met Lin Yuan.

    At first, she wanted to fool Lin Yuan, but she was the one deceived by Lin Yuan. And then she wanted to trap Lin Yuan by being her blind date, but she stepped on some shit while in the process and she was so angry.

    It looks like she initiated everything that made her embarrassed.

    And from the beginning to the end, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have anything to do with it?

    Qiao Siying¡¯s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened again, but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Who cares! You bullied me and cheated my money!¡± Qiao Siying began to use women¡¯s exclusive skills, to y a rogue.

    At this time, the group of people who had been with Qiao Siying also approached them.

    With Qiao Siying¡¯s family status and with such beauty and figure, she naturally does notck flower protectors.

    Immediately two men walked towards them and shouted to Lin Yuan: ¡°What are you doing? Let go of Miss Qiao!

    ¡°Zhang San, Wang Wu, you don¡¯t need to care about my affairs with him.¡± Qiao Siying frowned.

    Although she hates Lin Yuan very much, she hates these two licking dogs even more.

    However, Zhang San and Wang Wu, obviously intend to pretend to be forceful in front of Qiao Siying ande out as a hero saving the beauty.

    The two leaned over, trying to separate Lin Yuan and grab Qiao Siying¡¯s hand.

    In an instant, Lin Yuan let go of Qiao Siying¡¯s hand, and at the same time took out both of the men with his feet

    Let alone they are just two ordinary rich second generations, with Lin Yuan¡¯s 150 Strength and Physique and 125 Speed and Reaction, these men cannot match him.

    Using Lin Yuan¡¯s feet, Zhang San and Wang Wu were directly kicked out.

    This directly scared the group of people near them.

    Quietly, Qiao Siying released the hand that grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s wrist.

    Yan Ruyue also nced at Lin Yuan in surprise. Since when was Lin Yuan so good at this?

    Among the group of people near them was Tang Bowen, the leader of the group, who had his pupils shrunk.

    Although he is a person who liked to enjoy, he is not dumb. He quickly walked out and said, ¡°Stop. Stop... Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qiao, who is this?¡± Tang Bowen turned his head and asked Qiao Siying.

    ¡°He is Lin Yuan.¡± Qiao Siying spouted.

    ¡°Lin Yuan... Lin Yuan...¡± Tang Bowen repeated his name a few times.

    Suddenly he raised his head and said, ¡°Is that the young master of the Lin Group, the god of stocks, Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him, but don¡¯t call him a god of stocks. You should call him scam god.¡± Qiao Siying sarcastically said.

    The Lin family is a top family in Jiangbei, and everyone present knows the same.

    This group of people is rich second generations, but they are iparable to the Lin family. Even Tang Bowen¡¯s Tang family and Qiao Siying¡¯s Qiao family can barely bepared to the Lin family.

    Zhang San and Wang Wu, who originally wanted to threaten Lin Yuan with their family background, directly got up and lowered their head, pretending as if nothing happened.

    And the girls in this group of people all have bright eyes. The young master of the Lin family is so handsome.

    ¡°It turns out you are the young master of the Lin family, the god of stocks who earned thirty billion in ten minutes! Long live your name!¡± Tang Bowen said to Lin Yuan in surprise.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Yuan replied lightly.

    Tang Bowen turned his head to Qiao Siying and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, May I know what kind of grudges you have against him?¡±

    ¡°....¡± Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Master Lin must be an equestrian here, and Miss Qiao is also an equestrian.¡±

    ¡°Well, let me boldly advise. Let¡¯s not fight and hurt physically. Since we are already in the racetrack, let¡¯s use horsemanship to resolve grievances, how about that?¡± Tang Bowen persuaded.

    Lin Yuan knew that Tang Bowen is also interested in Qiao Siying.

    After all, Qiao Siying is not only a mixed-race beauty but also has the Qiao family behind her.

    In the original novel, Tang Bowen was beaten several times by Ye Feng, the protagonist, because of Qiao Siying...

    And now Tang Bowen intends to help Qiao Siying.

    He doesn¡¯t know Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills, but he knows how good Qiao Siying¡¯s equestrian skills are.

    When Qiao Siying studied abroad, she often raced horses.

    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Bowen¡¯s words, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s use horsemanship topare who is better! Lin Yuan, if you lose, you will give me the money you cheated from me!¡± Qiao Siying said to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Miss Qiao, when did I cheat you? It¡¯s not impossible topare. I can give money if I lose, but what about your bet?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing this, Qiao Siying became angry again.

    Tang Bowen hurriedly said: ¡°Just follow our usual rules! Five hundred thousand yuan per game! Winner takes all!¡±

    Tang Bowen exined the rules.That is, everyone who participates in the race has to pay a deposit of 500,000 yuan, and whoever reaches the finish line first can get the deposit of all other participants.

    Qiao Siying, who is already good at horse racing, oftenes here to race to earn money from the rich second generation.

    Qiao Siying knew that Lin Yuan would not admit the money that he cheated from her, so she nodded and said to Tang Bowen¡¯s proposal: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯tment any further and said, ¡°No problem.

    Seeing this, Tang Bowen was relieved.

    ¡°Then it is settled.¡± Tang Bowen announced.

    However, Qiao Siying interrupted: ¡°I am adding another rule today, that is, at least three games!¡±

 Chapter 105 Initiative!

    Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan and thought that she can only earn 500,000 at most when she beats Lin Yuan in just one game.

    This couldn¡¯t relieve her resentment, so she had to suggest it first so that even if Lin Yuan loses the first game, he still had to continue topete with her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded directly.

    Qiao Siying was overjoyed by Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    Soon after everyone picked a horse.

    They are all ready to start the game.

    Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan, and Tang Bowen naturally all participated in thepetition.

    And several rich second generations also participated in thepetition, including Zhang San and Wang Wu.

    They are all good at equestrianism, otherwise, they would not havee to the equestrian club to run every day.

    They have already decided.

    Since Lin Yuan¡¯s family background is so strong, and they can¡¯t beat Lin Yuan, then how about they rely on horse racing to defeat Lin Yuan. This is also a kind of victory.

    Sitting on the horse, Qiao Siying smiled and said: ¡°Today, let me see how you are going to y your tricks and cheat. I will take your one and a half million yuan!¡±

    The deposit was collected before the game, so Qiao Siying was not afraid that Lin Yuan will not pay.

    As for horse racing, she often trains abroad and is very talented, so there are only a few people who can beat her.

    Tang Bowen¡¯s equestrian skills are already pretty good, butpared to her, he is stillcking.

    As for Lin Yuan, she specifically checked after the deposit was collected.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t know much about horse riding at all. Although he has a membership card at the Yue He Equestrian Club, he hasn¡¯te here more than five times.

    So, she can definitely win this!

    As a reply to Qiao Siying¡¯s words, Lin Yuan just smiled and said: ¡°If you lose, don¡¯t cry again.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan mention crying, Qiao Siying was furious and gritted her teeth: ¡°I will make you cry today!¡±

    After everyone got on the horse in the race, Tang Bowen suddenly pulled an apanying girl and got on his horse.

    At the same time, Tang Bowen turned his head and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°By the way, Young Master Lin, there is another rule in ourpetition, that is, two people must sit on each horse. You must find someone to apany you. ¡°

    Sure enough, Lin Yuan saw that everyone was sitting with two people immediately, including Qiao Siying, who also sat behind a girl.

    After all, it is the race of the rich second generation. It is not formal; it is mainly for fun.

    Sitting in front of Tang Bowen was a beautiful woman he had brought with him. They were sitting very close to each other.

    Qiao Siying gave Lin Yuan a triumphant nce. Under this rule, two people must be required to ride on the horse.

    And they y like this every time.

    Unless Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills are more advanced than them, he can never win. But how can that be possible?

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care, because he already knew their game rules.

    At this time there are still some girls who have notpeted in the group.

    Seeing the nces Lin Yuan swept over. Everyone was extremely excited.

    Lin Yuan is handsome and has a strong family background.

    He is a perfect catch, and they all want this lucky opportunity.

    ¡°Take me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin, take me!¡±

    ¡°Take me. Take me. My ass is super big!¡±

    Finally, these girls couldn¡¯t help but began to scream.

    Seeing the girls who don¡¯t usually want to be with them waving at Lin Yuan, the rich second generations turned sour. But they cannot deny the fact that he is indeed very handsome and has a strong family background.

    Hearing the calls of these girls, Yan Ruyue looked at the vacant position beside Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue, who hadn¡¯t spoken yet, didn¡¯t know why she felt a bit sour and very ufortable.

    Recalling the warmth that she felt while Lin Yuan was holding her, Yan Ruyue somewhat didn¡¯t want other people to feel it too.

    At this moment, Yan Ruyue suddenly saw Lin Yuan¡¯s nce shifting from the screaming girls to her.

    The two looked at each other.

    Lin Yuan did not speak, only the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.

    Yan Ruyue was biting her red lips and appeared to be struggling with something.

    Thinking of a woman sitting in front of Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue felt ufortable.

    Finally, she decided.

    ¡°Take...Take me...¡± Yan Ruyue shouted, blushing.

    This is not very loud, especially whenpared to the scream of the other girls...

    But after Yan Ruyue said this, the scene was instantly quiet, because everyone was stunned.

    Lin Yuan is very handsome, and when he came into conflict with Qiao Siying, he attracted most people¡¯s attention...

    But Yan Ruyue was also there.

    Many people recognized her, Yan Ruyue, the young miss of the Yan family, one of the four beauties in Jiangbei. A woman with a pair of perfect long legs, and an ice-cold beauty.

    She was indeed cold and frosty, standing there like a frosty snow lotus.

    Although she is indeed beautiful, but no rich second generation dares to go to strike a conversation.

    They only dare to look at her from away, but not approaching her.

    In their impression, Yan Ruyue is a workaholic, and that except for working, it is strange for her to even be here.

    They never saw her have any physical contact with any man.

    But what did they just hear?

    Yan Ruyue actually called Lin Yuan, to take her?

    And that beautiful and wless face is still blushing.

    What is going on?

    The rich second generations including Tang Bowen all turned sour.

    As one of the top families, Tang Bowen knew that when Yan Ruyue had an arranged marriage with Lin Yuan before. She was too cold and not close to Lin Yuan.

    And now it is already canceled.

    But why did Yan Ruyue be closer to Lin Yuan instead?

    Tang Bowen couldn¡¯t understand.

    But looking at Yan Ruyue who was blushing at this time, he was jealous.

    Lin Yuan finally, chose Yan Ruyue.

    Immediately, Yan Ruyue ran towards Lin Yuan quickly.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s slender and straight legs, even under loose trousers, were difficult to conceal.

    Even Qiao Siying, who thinks she has a good figure, is a little envious.

    Going to Lin Yuan¡¯s side, Yan Ruyue grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and went straight to the horse.

    ¡°I... I will sit behind...¡± Yan Ruyue is still a bit ashamed of sitting in front like other girls, so she chose to sit behind Lin Yuan.

    ¡°This...this is for the treatment of my illness. You said that I should have more contact with the opposite sex, so I came up to help you.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Yan Ruyue exined first why she wanted to sit behind Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 106 Yan Ruyue accompanies Lin Yuan!

    ¡°A total of twops, I will be ahead of you of at least half ap! Master Lin, be careful not to fall off the horse!¡± Qiao Siying sneered.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to care about her, and reminded Yan Ruyue: ¡°Remember to hold on to meter.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan ignored her and talked to Yan Ruyue, Qiao Siying was a little angry.

    ¡®Humph! You just wait until I beat you. We¡¯ll see if you can still act like this.¡¯

    After Lin Yuan and other contestants took their ce, the person in charge counted 3,2,1 and fired a shot to signal the start of the race.

    In the beginning, Qiao Siying¡¯s horse was like an arrow fired from a string. It made a head start.

    Today she feels abnormally good.

    It is probably because of Lin Yuan¡¯s participation.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to crush Lin Yuan and make him suffer.

    Even Tang Bowen, who is only a littleckingpared to her, has taken a distance.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s initial speed was slower and he drove alongside most of the other participants.

    Yan Ruyue, who was behind Lin Yuan still felt their speed and was trembling.

    She can only hold Lin Yuan tightly.

    The horseback ride was very bumpy.

    Yan Ruyue put her whole body on Lin Yuan¡¯s back.

    And Lin Yuan could feel the amazing softness of Yan Ruyue¡¯s body on his back.

    And although Yan Ruyue was in very close physical contact with Lin Yuan, she did not feel much resistance.

    Even being seated on the galloping horseback, she felt a sense of peace of mind.

    She could sniff Lin Yuan¡¯s scent which made her smile.

    Today, Qiao Siying is extremely fast, even being ahead for at least 300 meters on the first one-kilometerp.

    From the beginning of the secondp until halfway through, she is still leading.

    Qiao Siying showed a smile. She is sure to win this race.

    But it hasn¡¯t been long for her to be proud that she heard a loud whipsh behind her.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s whip hit a certain part of the horse¡¯s ass.

    Then Tang Bowen and others were shocked to see that the horse under Lin Yuan¡¯s control seemed to have used an elerator.

    Like aunching rocket, the legs of the horse moved quickly and fiercely forward.

    Then approached Qiao Siying in just a few seconds.

    A few more seconds had passed and Lin Yuan¡¯s horse surpassed the leading Qiao Siying.

    They both finished simultaneously at the finish line. But when the results came out, Lin Yuan was faster by a second and a half than Qiao Siying.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Qiao Siying gritted her teeth in disbelief while looking at Lin Yuan who was helping Yan Ruyue dismount from the horse.

    How could Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills be so good?!

    He even has better equestrian skills than her considering that it was his first time to ride the horse in tandem.

    And she was ahead when the race started. How did Lin Yuan surpass her almost instantly?!

    Qiao Siying was puzzled.

    But she can¡¯t do anything about it.

    The deposited money for the first game has all been given to Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s not just Qiao Siying who can¡¯t believe it. Other rich second generations couldn¡¯t believe it as well.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much for the young master of the Lin Family to be so good at stocks and also possess superb equestrian skills? I have never heard of someone like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what. Young Master Lin is also good at singing. During Li Feifei¡¯sst concert, he went up to sing on stage and sang even better than Li Feifei. He became my idol since that day! I didn¡¯t expect he was so good at horseback riding.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Lin Yuan is so amazing. I heard her mother is looking for a blind date for him. I will definitely go!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you see the beauty who was sitting on Lin Yuan¡¯s horse just now? Are youparable to her?¡±

    The rich second generations were equally shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills. And many girls looked at him with fire in their eyes.

    Yan Ruyue shook a little when she stepped down.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s final sprint was indeed too violent.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much from the ride because he has a strong physique.

    But Yan Ruyue did not have such a strong physique, and her face looked very bad this time.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I will ask someone to rece you.¡± Lin Yuan said to Yan Ruyue.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Ruyue refused and said., ¡°No! I can do this!¡±

    Although Yan Ruyue felt ufortable, she couldn¡¯t let those girls ride with him.

    ¡°Since you want me to treat my illness, then let¡¯s get in contact some more.¡± Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t know whether she is telling this to Lin Yuan or herself.

    Shortly, the second game is ready to begin.

    Yan Ruyue climbed to the horse nning to continue to sit from behind. But she was pulled to the front by Lin Yuan.

    Leaning on Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, Yan Ruyue was very nervous because of Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movements.

    ¡°Your physique is not good; you sit in front. And don¡¯t you need more contact? How about that Miss Yan?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    Yan Ruyue felt the warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Even the sound of his heartbeat is extremely clear.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face felt very hot.

    Is this a bit too intimate?

    But Yan Ruyue could not speak at all now.

    Soon, the second game began with Lin Yuan sitting in the back.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yuan putting his arms around her, she would have fallen at any time.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding...! ¡¿

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, prompts sounded one after another.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t tell whether this was due to Yan Ruyue feeling the warmth of her father¡¯s love through him or it was something else.

    All in all, it is a good thing.

    In the end, Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan reached 50 points.

    The second time, Lin Yuan was number one again.

    Yan Ruyue, supported by Lin Yuan dismounted the horse looking strangely exhausted.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at the angry Qiao Siying.

    He took and supported Yan Ruyue towards the rest area to sit down.

    Yan Ruyue looked a little confused at this moment.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue who is usually cold, but now breathing quickly at this time, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes fixed at her, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t dare to look and quickly looked away.

    She had never felt this way before.

    She felt her heart racing.

    She felt like flying.

    This strange feeling made Yan Ruyue confused.

 Chapter 107 Feminine woman!

    ¡°You can rest here for a while.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yan Ruyue replied. Then, covered her mouth quickly.

    This is because her tone just now isn¡¯t like her!

    She responded with a soft and mellow voice which is very unlike her. Is this her voice?

    It¡¯s almost like a response from a very subtle woman. It is too feminine.

    It¡¯s disgusting!

    Lin Yuan was stunned when he heard such kind of response from Yan Ruyue. He then smiled.

    It seems that today¡¯s horse race has a great impact on Yan Ruyue.

    The impact seemed muchrger than the increase as depicted on the favorability panel.

    Looking at Lin Yuan walking from the rest area, Yan Ruyue was confused.

    Recalling the moments with Lin Yuan just now, she felt a little weird.

    Yan Ruyue suddenly remembered the novels andics she read during her adolescent years.

    ...............

    Yan Ruyue threw all of her thoughts at the back of her mind by shaking her head vigorously.

    ¡°What am I thinking?!¡±

    She is obviously disgusted with men. How could she be longing for a man?

    What a shame!

    .....

    .....

    Back on the racing field, Lin Yuan saw Qiao Siying closely staring at him.

    Qiao Siying was a little surprised seeing Lin Yuan taking care of Yan Ruyue.

    She did not expect that such a dead straight man is capable of taking care of others.

    Qiao Siying became suddenly upset.

    In her mind, she thought, ¡®Why is he so cruel to me and to that woman he is so caring and gentle?¡¯

    She didn¡¯t see Lin Yuan being rude to Yan Ruyue. All she saw was his gentleness towards Yan Ruyue.

    She became even upset after having lost two consecutive times.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning towards her, Qiao Siying suddenly said, ¡°I want to raise the bet for the third race.¡±

    ¡°Oh. How much do you want to add?¡± Lin Yuan asked lightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s raise the bet to five million!¡± Qiao Siying shouted.

    She had already lost a million in the first two games. Even if she won the final round, she could take home 500,000 at most.

    She couldn¡¯t ept losing money again to Lin Yuan, so she raised the bet and was determined to win.

    Or she could be simply nervous to lose again?

    ¡°Five Million is not enough. The loser shall agree to the winner¡¯s request.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay. But on one condition, the third race will not be held on this simple racetrack. Let¡¯s have a cross-country race!¡± Qiao Siying said.

    Cross-country horseracing is much more difficult than ordinary horseracing because the racetrack is mostly forest, hills, and obstacles which makes it ten times more difficult.

    Cross country horse racing is notmon in China, but Qiao Siying has tried it many times abroad.

    This is why she decided to battle against Lin Yuan with this idea.

    Otherwise, she would be stupid to give all the money to Lin Yuan without even a chance to win.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s too boring for only two people topete. Let us get more people to join.¡± Lin Yuan turned his head towards the rich second generations.

    After the first round, Lin Yuan was able to show his strength.

    Except for Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying, and Tang Bowen, the rich second generations did not want to y again.

    After all, Lin Yuan was exceptionally good and Qiao Siying haspeted exceptionally as well. Isn¡¯t joining just like giving away money for nothing?

    They are not that dumb.

    And the third race will be cross-country horse racing, which is extremely difficult.

    They don¡¯t want to be badly hurt.

    They shook their heads one after another.

    ¡°Why are you all so timid? Take out your usual courage in chasing after girls.¡± Qiao Siying frowned while ncing at the rich second generations.

    She then felt that Lin Yuan was way more pleasing.

    At least he had the courage to participate in this cross-country race that these rich second generations don¡¯t have.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, I will count to three. If any one of you still wants to join, take a step forward.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan immediately began to count.

    ¡°1....2....3....¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan count, Tang Bowen thought that five million is too much.

    He is not so good at cross country horse racing and knows that Qiao Siying has a talent for it.

    Even if Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t like it and he cannotpare to Qiao Siying, he still had topete with thetter because they have a bet.

    But then again, Lin Yuan may not be so bad at it at all.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s strength may not be bad.

    Tang Bowen did not dare to move.

    But soon, Tang Bowen heard Lin Yuanugh and say, ¡°Okay. Tang Bowen will be joining us in the third and final race.¡±

    Tang Bowen was taken aback. He didn¡¯t even move. He didn¡¯t volunteer!

    Tang Bowen looked around and found out that no one was beside him.

    He turned his head and saw the other people like Zhang Sana and Wang Wu took a step back!

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Tang Bowen cursed.

    Helpless, Tang Bowen was forced topete.

    It has been two rounds, and their respective horses are tired.

    In addition, cross-country horse racing is very difficult, so the three of them have to reselect their horses.

    They are all very wealthy guests, so people at Yu He Equestrian Club opened the stables for them to choose from.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning, the female steward of the stables had her eyes focused on him.

    Lin Yuan is so handsome, and she has been watching him ever since he entered the training ground.

    Her eyes are fixed on him.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan raced so fiercely and fast, she finds Lin Yuan extremely charming.

    So as soon as Lin Yuan came over, the female steward immediately came over and quietly said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Master Lin, the horse on the far right of the stable is the strongest and most powerful. When running cross-country horse racing, that is definitely the best choice!¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his head and nced.

    However, Qiao Siying walked directly to the far right, and untied the rein of the horse, and led it out.

    Seeing the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes. Qiao Siying red back.

    Lin Yuan looked calm.

    It seems that Qiao Siying is not only good at horsemanship but also understands horses.

    Seeing that the rmended horse was taken away by Qiao Siying.

    The female steward wants to rmend another horse.

    But Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    ¡°No need to rmend, I can find one myself.¡± Lin Yuan said to the female steward.

    After speaking, Lin Yuan looked over the horses one by one.

    Soon, Lin Yuan walked out with a horse.

    Seeing this horse, the female steward was stunned.

    Qiao Siying and Tang Bowen who lined up their horses were also stunned.

 Chapter 108 I bet five Million!

    It¡¯s not like the horse is very thin.

    But there are many tall and majestic horses in the stables and Lin Yuan chose such a horse.

    Qiao Siying and Tang Bowen picked the most robust ones, and there was Lin Yuan picking almost only a third of that size.

    ¡°Master Lin, this horse looks unhealthy. It didn¡¯t run very fast in the past. Would you like to consider changing into a new one? I can rmend one to you.¡± The female steward tried persuading Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan interrupted directly. ¡°There is no need. I want just this one.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan touched the thin horse¡¯s back with satisfaction.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯d better pick another horse. I can¡¯t ept winning only because you picked an ipetent horse!¡± Qiao Siying was now sitting on her picked horse with her arms folded.

    She has been beaten by Lin Yuan too many times. Now she wants to win back the money she lost and gain even more from him. But she also wanted to win fiercely.

    That is why she persuaded.

    Lin Yuan said unceremoniously: ¡°It¡¯s enough to deal with your level. If you lose in a while, just don¡¯t cry again.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Qiao Siying folded her arms and tilted her head arrogantly. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Lin Yuan, lest he would say something about her crying.

    On the side, Tang Bowen looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s horse without speaking.

    He doesn¡¯t care about which horse Lin Yuan chooses. After all, there are only three of them in the third round.

    Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying are better than him in equestrianism.Since Lin Yuan picked this horse, he could take the second-best at the very least, otherwise, it would be shameful to end up in thest ce.

    Lin Yuan led the horse to the track.

    All other rich second generations looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s horse in surprise.

    Lin Yuan showed how good he is at equestrianism just now. It is impossible not to see that the horse he picked looked not very good, right?

    What happened?

    Did he do this on purpose?

    Or he really doesn¡¯t know much about horses and can only ride them well?

    They can¡¯t seem to understand.

    Only Lin Yuan knew the capability of this horse.

    In fact, it is actually azy horse.

    His god-level medical skills do not only see through people¡¯s conditions.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s point of view, although this horse looks thin and weak, it is actually very healthy and has a lot of energy within.

    Lin Yuan guesses that this horse is pretty smart.

    This horse was able to see that the sturdier and morepetent they look, the more miserable their life will be.

    So, the horse deliberately eats less, and either run fast at times or slow. Otherwise, he would be ughtered if he runs too slow.

    Lin Yuan nced at the thin horse, and thezy horse also nced back at him.

    The horse¡¯s eyes were full ofziness andnguidness.

    Lin Yuan quietly patted the horse while piercing a few silver needles into some of the horse¡¯s acupuncture points.

    ¡°Lu Lu Lu Lu!!!¡±

    The horse howled several times and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    While retracting the silver needle, Lin Yuan said softly to his horse: ¡°If you don¡¯t run as hard as you can, I will kill you.¡±

    The acupuncture points Lin Yuan pierced through are all stimting points to make the horse¡¯s blood flow extremely fast. After all, it would be incredibly hard to do the ferocious movement without increasing blood flow.

    And what Lin Yuan said was true. If the horse doesn¡¯t do its best, he will buy it and kill it.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s dangerous aura, the thin horse¡¯s eyes no longer had a trace ofziness but was reced by fear, which is why it yelled several times.

    When the people around heard the horse¡¯s yelling, they looked over strangely.

    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s thin horse who looked like dying just now is already bursting with energy and was eager to run. It¡¯s not like Lin Yuan was already pulling its rein but the horse seemed to be rushing out.

    ¡°Huh? It is bursting with energy? A thin horse is an ipetent horse after all. You already lost Master Lin. Remember to serve me tea and kneel down to me as soon as you lose.¡± Qiao Siying said confidently to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the horse. Are you ready with the five million? Prepare the money. If you don¡¯t¡¯ have it, then be ready to pay using your body Miss Qiao. But you will definitely cry out loud when you lose, knowing you are such a cry-baby.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly while ncing at Qiao Siying.

    Seeing Lin Yuan unscrupulously looking at her perfectly proportioned body, Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face blushed.

    She replied fiercely: ¡°I will make you cry! You are guaranteed to lose!¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored her.

    Then the three participants on their horses all went to the starting line.

    The rich second generations also started betting.

    Today¡¯s game is so exciting, cross-country horse racing, they will not miss it.

    ¡°I bet on Qiao Siying to be first! Her skills are absolutely amazing, coupled with a horse advantage. She will definitely win. I put half a million!¡±

    ¡°I vote for Tang Bowen! His horse, I feel is the mostpetent! I bet 200,000 on him!¡±

    ¡°I bet for Master Lin Yuan to win. Although his horse is thinner and smaller in build, I believe it will not be a problem for his invincible equestrian skills. I put down 100,000 on him!¡±

    ¡°I bet 300,000 for Qiao Siying...¡±

    Most of the people are betting for Qiao Siying because she has experienced cross-country horse racing before and the strength of his horse is very obvious to all.

    There are also a few who bet for Tang Bowen, most of whom have a good rtionship with him and believed in his horse.

    There are the least of them who bet for Lin Yuan. After all, although his skills are remarkable, his horse does not lookpetent at all.

    In horse racing, sometimes, horses are a more important factor than the person riding them.

    Only those who were fascinated by Lin Yuan, mostly girls, bet on him.

    But at this moment, suddenly a voice came.

    ¡°I bet Lin Yuan for the first ce, 5 million.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and looked back together, only to see that it was the young miss of the Yan family, Yan Ruyue who was as cold as frost.

    Her face was indeed cold except when facing Lin Yuan. She would not melt her ice-cold image for someone else.

    ¡°This...Miss Yan, five million is a bit too much. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± The banker said bitterly.

    The banker is a wealthy second generation but he dares not to ept Miss Yan¡¯s bet.

    If Lin Yuan wins, the banker will earn as much money as Yan Ruyue, but if Lin Yuan loses the race, he can¡¯t afford to pay the five million.

    ¡°Then make it one million.¡± Yan Ruyue wanted to understand and said coldly.

    ¡°It is good!¡±

    Then they all settled and left.

    The referee then held up the re gun.

    3!

    2!

    1!

    Boom!

    As soon as the gunshot went off, Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying, and Tang Bowen together with their horses, all rushed out.

 Chapter 109 Lin Yuan running fast! Qiao Siyingâ€™s sarcasm!

    The three horses rushed out at the same time.

    Two secondster, everyone was shocked.

    The first section of the cross-country racing is a t racetrack, which is the best section to sprint and make a distance.

    Most of the spectators thought that Qiao Siying¡¯s horse was the strongest and the most advantageous.

    Contrary to that, it was Lin Yuan¡¯s thin horse which everyone was least optimistic that almost made a third of the distance between Qiao Siying and Tang Bowen in an instant!

    The horse is running fast making an illusion of afterimages!

    This made everyone shocked!

    What kind of speed is this?!

    Isn¡¯t it too scary?!

    Seeing the speed of Lin Yuan¡¯s thin horse, Qiao Siying who thought she is already absolute to win was also stunned.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this thin horse had such a highly explosive power! But this is a cross-country horse racing! There is still hope!¡±

    In an ordinary horse racing, the track is t, so the speed of the horse on the onset of the race, will almost determine victory or defeat!

    But cross-country horse racing is different because it will depend on the physique of the horse and the equestrian skills of the rider.

    After all, cross-country horse racing track includes forests and hills.

    The forest and hills are challenging. If you are not well trained, not only will you be unable to run quickly, but you may also encounter idents along the way.

    Soon, Lin Yuan surpassed the first section of the track with an absolute margin.

    The second section of the race is entering the forest.

    The forests are very dense. It ismon for people to turn up on their horses, if they travel too fast.

    But Lin Yuan was expressionless because when he got on the horse, he raised his equestrian skills to divine-level.

    Divine-level horsemanship!

    Don¡¯t say facing the forest in these tracks.

    Even if he run through the really intricate forests, he will be extremely rxed.

    Even when he entered the woods, Lin Yuan still did not slow down at all.

    Among the big tress, Lin Yuan drove the thin horse tossing and turning many times.

    Because Lin Yuan was advancing at full speed, he had to change direction almost every few seconds.

    Fortunately, the thin horse under him is not only fast, but also very agile.

    Qiao Siying behind Lin Yuan also entered the forests.

    She reduced her speed by one third. With her equestrian skills, this speed was already the limit that she can handle.

    No matter how skilled she is, there is still danger of hitting a tree and overturning.

    ¡®Lin Yuan can¡¯t run fast in the woods!¡¯

    ¡®I only dropped a third of my speed, and I will definitely catch him right away!¡¯

    Qiao Siying thought.

    Outside the racetrack, watching the track monitoring, everyone was dumbfounded knowing how terrifying the gap between Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying is at this time since Lin Yuan hardly slowed down when he entered the woods.

    These rich second generations, both men and women, wore widened eyes and mouths.

    They were not the only ones who watched but also the professional equestrian coaches, and the people who came to train, all were focused watching the race.

    Seeing such interest, Yue He Equestrian club opened a live broadcast of the events on a big screen which only opened forrge scale equestrianpetitions.

    They also gave Lin Yuan a close-up.

    Watching Lin Yuan riding the thin horse, moving around the forest, the audience was silent.

    The people watching arepletely focused on Lin Yuan, especially thedies.

    They felt as if they were right in front of Lin Yuan at this time.

    They dare not breathe loudly, for the fear of disturbing Lin Yuan, the extremely handsome and charismatic knight.

    They cannot let him make mistakes.

    The forest and hills are difficult to be surpassed in a cross-country horse racing, but all of them were easily outdid by Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan was like a Don Quixote with absolute strength and extraordinary courage, dashing without fear, smashing everything in front of him.

    Nothing can stop him, or even slow him down.

    Lin Yuan and the others set the rules for cross-country horse racing, and it¡¯s a back-and-forth rule.

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone, Qiao Siying, who was not slow, reached the halfway point of the track.

    As for Lin Yuan, he has reached the end already, and has begun his return journey.

    Da Da Da Da Da!

    Qiao Siying¡¯s heart was beating violently as she listened to the sound of horse hooves.

    Her forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat.

    ¡¯Howe?¡¯

    ¡®Why haven¡¯t I caught up with Lin Yuan?¡¯

    ¡®I am already halfway there, howe I can only see the horseshoe prints of Lin Yuan¡¯s thin horse on the ground?¡¯

    ¡®Impossible!¡¯

    ¡®In front, he must be in front!¡¯

    She will be able to chase Lin Yuan immediately!

    Qiao Siying thought.

    About seven or eight secondster, Qiao Siying saw a figure ahead!

    She was overjoyed!

    The corners of her mouth were open.

    Great!

    She finally caught up with Lin Yuan!

    Sure enough, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t run cross-country horse racing!

    Qiao Siying is full of confidence.

    In this kind of horse racing, based on her experience, as long as she sees the figure of herpetitors ahead of her, she can quickly surpass them.

    Sure enough, Qiao Siying saw herself getting closer and closer to Lin Yuan.

    While getting closer, Qiao Siying worked hard to show a bright smile.

    Three points of joy, three points of pride, and four points of sarcasm. (30%, 30%, 40%)

    She wanted to use this smile, so that when she surpasses him, she will show this smile to Lin Yuan and give him a hard blow.

    But as the distance be narrower, Qiao Siying feels that there is something wrong.

    She felt a strong sense of difort.

    What is happening?

    She felt something weird the closer she gets.

    When Lin Yuan was no more than ten meters away from her, she found him running backwards with his horse.

    Why did Lin Yuan run backwards ?!!

    No, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t run backwards!

    Lin Yuan ran back!

    Ten meters away is fleeting.

    Lin Yuan rode the thin horse below him and passed by Qiao Siying quickly.

    ¡°Hey! You ran backwards! The end is over there!¡± Qiao Siying turned around and shouted.

    She thought that Lin Yuan was in the wrong direction when he was halfway.

    But Lin Yuan ignored her.

    ¡°Huh! You don¡¯t believe me? Then wait to lose! Anyway, he is stupid. I also reminded him that victory is not worthwhile!¡± Qiao Siying frowned.

    Then she ignored Lin Yuan and continued to sprint.

    Soon, she came to the end.

    There are three buttons at the end, each number corresponds to each of the participants.

    Qiao Siying, Tang Bowen, and Lin Yuan correspond to buttons 1,2, and 3 respectively.

    Qiao Siying dismounted and pressed the No. 1 button. The button changed from green to red, marking her reaching the end.

    Gasping Qiao Siying showed a slight smile. As long as she goes back first, she will win.

    But just when she just turned back to mount on her horse, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel right.

    She nced at the number 3 button and was stunned.

    It was red. The button turns to red only when pressed.

    How can it be?!

 Chapter 110 Miss Yan, massage my shoulders!

    Immediately Qiao Siying finally understood.

    The reason why Lin Yuan ran in the opposite direction just now was because he has already reached the end?!

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Qiao Siying got back up on her horse and ran towards the direction Lin Yuan went.

    Qiao Siying also saw Tang Bowen on the way to the buttons.

    Tang Bowen was much slower than Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying.

    Halfway through the run, he hit a tree head-on.

    Cross-country horse racing is indeed very difficult, but fortunately, there are helmets.

    He should be fine.

    The ident should have been given attention and the injured rescued as soon as possible.

    But at this time, all of the people¡¯s attention was fixed on Lin Yuan.

    No one paid attention to Tang Bowen at all.

    ¡°Miss Qiao.... please give me a hand.¡±

    ¡°No!... Please take a look at me. Send me back!¡±

    Seeing Qiao Siying passing by, Tang Bowen yelled a few times.

    But Qiao Siying didn¡¯t hear it at all because her mind was too upied by the thought that Lin Yuan was already on his journey back to the starting point.

    She clearly saw Lin Yuan¡¯s journey back halfway through.

    Could it be that this is not his first time to do cross-country horse racing, so he was able to pull that much distance?

    This kind of speed will only be possible if you don¡¯t slow down in obstacles such as the trees in the forest.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t believe it!

    ....

    ....

    And on the other end, Lin Yuan returned to the starting point early.

    Seeing Lin Yuan riding the thin horse towards the starting point very quickly, everyone was dead silent.

    Even though there was a live broadcast on the big screen, Lin Yuan still had close-ups and everyone watched his entire journey.

    They still can¡¯t help but be shocked.

    This speed...

    This equestrian skill...

    So terrifying!

    ¡°3...3 minutes, 12 seconds!¡±

    The referee pressed the watch next to him and shouted the time it took Lin Yuan from take-off back to the starting point.

    ¡°What?! 3....3 minutes and 12 seconds!

    ¡°How can it be!

    ¡°It took him only more than three minutes?! It¡¯s terrifying!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    Hearing these words from the referee, the rich second generation didn¡¯t react much because they didn¡¯t have a strong knowledge of horseback riding.

    But those professional coaches and staff were all shocked.

    Many can¡¯t help but be silent.

    Because they clearly know that Lin Yuan¡¯s time record of 3 minutes and 12 seconds is not ordinary.

    Yue He Equestrian Club is a big club.

    There are also professional yers whoe to practice and evenpete.

    But this is cross-country horse racing, and even the records of professional yers cannot beat that of Lin Yuan.

    He had the fastest record.

    Cross-country horse racing usually takes more than four minutes.

    As for Lin Yuan, he did it for only 3 minutes and 12 seconds!

    That is more than a minute faster than professional yers.

    This is so terrifying.

    Is it a world-ss level?

    They were all shocked.

    Those equestrian coaches all looked at Lin Yuan with admiration.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yuan¡¯s identity already, being the Young Master of the Lin family, they would havee up to ask and beg that he join the club.

    The group of rich second generations also know how terrifying Lin Yuan¡¯s record is.

    Even though they don¡¯t have a clear understanding of Lin Yuan¡¯s achievement just now, they saw clearly how Qiao Siying who is better than them, was beaten by Lin Yuan. And it was not even a close fight since he won with a great distance from the other participants.

    Many people didn¡¯t put much attention to the thin horse under Lin Yuan.

    But looking at it right now, the more they look, the more handsome the horse bes.

    And with Lin Yuan riding the horse, it became even more radiant.

    All of the girls had hearty eyes and short breathing while imagining how happy they will be if they could sit in front of Lin Yuan and be held.

    The boys also looked at Lin Yuan with admiration.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills are amazing.

    For the eyes of those who witnessed him, he is iparable.

    After turning over and dismounting from the thin horse, Lin Yuan patted the horse¡¯s ass.

    The thin horse immediately returned to the appearance of azy dog.

    Thinking that he was liberated, he began to return to beingzy.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice that countless equestrian club staff were staring at the horse with scorching eyes.

    Many girls looked at Yan Ruyue with envy.

    Before they were just shocked that Lin Yuan rode the horse with Yan Ruyue, but now they be envious of her.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t pay attention to them. She looked at Lin Yuan with a shocked expression in her eyes.

    Her beautiful eyes are full of splendor.

    What on earth is happening? He can¡¯t be the Lin Yuan she knew.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s skills in medicine, piano, stock trading, and now even horsemanship, are so terrifying.

    Her former fianc¨¦, the fianc¨¦ whom she called off the engagement with, is that amazing.

    Yan Ruyue bit her red lip.

    Not long after Lin Yuan got off the horse, he saw Yan Ruyue walking towards him with a reddish face.

    ¡°Are you still not feeling good?¡± Lin Yuan asked casually, thinking that Yan Ruyue¡¯s blushing was still there because of the previous race.

    ¡°No... I am okay...¡± Yan Ruyue replied casually.

    Then something strange happened.

    Yan Ruyue, holding a tissue in her hand, gently wiped his sweat off his forehead.

    Her movements are very gentle and careful.

    Lin Yuan was a little surprised.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s strange gaze, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face was even more ruddy.

    ¡°You...like what you said, for my disease to be treated, I need.... more contact...¡±, Yan Ruyue stuttered, obviously very nervous.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    ¡°You... don¡¯t need to think too much about this. It¡¯s just that I bet for you and I earned five million, so I wiped your sweat.¡± Yan Ruyue exined forcibly.

    Lin Yuan had returned to the normal scumbag and sat down directly.

    ¡°Massage my shoulders. My shoulders are sore. I won you 5 million and you¡¯ll give me 2 million, so you¡¯ll get two million for massaging my shoulders right?.¡±

    Yan Ruyue bit her red lips lightly.

    If it is another man, no, even a woman.

    If someone else asked her to massage the shoulders, let alone get two million, she would not agree even if offered twenty billion.

    But it was Lin Yuan who asked her.

    It was not long until Yan Ruyue¡¯s soft jade hands rested on Lin Yuan¡¯s wet shoulders caused by just the immediately concluded race.

    ¡°Miss Yan, I am okay now. Just move.¡± Lin Yuan urged.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue began to struggle inside.

 Chapter 111 Qiao Siyingâ€™s throbbing heart and embarrassment!

    In less than two seconds after struggling, Yan Ruyue bit her lips and gritted her teeth, and she began pressing Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulders.

    Looking at what she is currently doing to Lin Yuan and smelling Lin Yuan¡¯s body right after the race, Yan Ruyue felt her heart beating faster and faster. Her pretty face turned red.

    The rich second generation on the side, watching them were all stunned.

    What the hell is this?

    The ice-cold young miss of the Yan family and one of Jiangbei¡¯s four great beauties, Yan Ruyue not only wiped Lin Yuan¡¯s sweat but is now also massaging his shoulders?

    What is a Young Master?

    This is what you call a Young master!

    A great beauty helps massage him!

    This is the life that a young master should have.

    Countless people quietly regarded Lin Yuan as their idol...

    After about five minutes, Qiao Siying is finally back.

    ¡°8 minutes 26 seconds!¡± Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s arrival, the referee pressed the stopwatch he was holding indifferently.

    The time record of 8 minutes and 26 seconds is still very good.

    But Lin Yuan was able to finish more than three minutes ahead, which is so far a world record.

    As soon as Qiao Siying came back, he looked for Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan who was already sitting on the ground very calmly at this time and enjoying Yan Ruyue¡¯s massage, she was stunned.

    ¡°When did hee back? How long did it take for him to finish?¡± Qiao Siying frowned and asked the referee.

    She still couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Yuan could surpass her that much.

    The referee faintly replied: ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s time is only 3 minutes and 12 seconds.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Three minutes?! That is absolutely impossible!¡± Qiao Siying said directly.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    She remembered that the record of some of the most renowned professional yers was not even that fast!

    ¡°Your timing must be wrong!¡± Qiao Siying still refused to believe.

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? You can watch the rey yourself. For the entire time of the broadcast, the cameras are all focused on him.¡± The referee said disdainfully.

    The referee had forgotten already how far incredulous his reaction was when Lin Yuan set an unbelievable record. The stopwatch in his hand almost broke.

    Qiao Siying frowned and nce at Lin Yuan who is currently enjoying the massage. She then went to check the rey.

    Qiao Siying watched the rey closely.

    She saw how Lin Yuan dashed through the forest, turned around the hills, and surpassed obstacles along the way.

    All were clearly recorded.

    Even when the moment she met with Lin Yuan, the smile of sarcasm she showed was also clear.

    Qiao Siying blushed.

    Soon she forgot about her hate for Lin Yuan for a moment.

    Because looking at the sprinting appearance of Lin Yuan, she felt a little lost.

    Qiao Siying had practiced equestrianism a lot when she studied abroad and has a strong preference for the sport.

    She possesses great talents and skills for it, which very few people can match.

    These rich second generations, even Tang Bowen are no match to her.

    But Lin Yuan greatly surpassed her.

    3 minutes 12 seconds and 8 minutes 28 seconds, that is more than double the time gap!

    The difference is just too big!

    Watching Lin Yuan¡¯s confident and indifferent face in the video, Qiao Siying felt a little weird.

    Serious men really exude a very special charm.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t associate the man who made her cry with this serious, handsome, invincible equestrian man in the video who looks like the strongest knight.

    Looking at the knight in the video. Qiao Siying¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    Bang, bang, bang! Every beat gets faster.

    In something where she is very good at, she waspletely defeated.

    This added to an unexinable throbbing of her heart.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes were extremelyplex at this time.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying favorability +15! Reward 800 counterattack points!¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lin Yuan who is currently enjoying Yan Ruyue¡¯s massage, looked at Qiao Siying.

    Seeing that Qiao Siying was watching the rey, Lin Yuan immediately understood the reason.

    Qiao Siying seemed to have felt someone was looking at her and so nced at Lin Yuan.

    Their eyes met.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were calm and there was no fluctuation.

    As for Qiao Siying, she quickly looked away, after feeling as if she was burned.

    She didn¡¯t know what was going on either.

    Seeing the exact face of Lin Yuan as in the video yback, her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump.

    <i>¡®This man is incredibly annoying.¡¯</i> Qiao Siying thought while looking away.

    Although she still hates Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying feels a slightly strange feeling towards him.

    At this time, she is confused.

    Fortunately, a voice broke Qiao Siying¡¯s embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh...It hurts...Please don¡¯t hurt too much...I feel like dying...¡± Tang Bowen said faintly.

    Everyone looked at him and immediatelyughed.

    They saw Tang Bowen with a lot of bandages wrapped around him.

    He looked like a half mummy.

    Obviously, he fell hard. Fortunately, he had his helmet and arm guards on.

    Yan Ruyue is not a masseur after all, but a pampered young miss.

    Soon, her arm felt sore and numb.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t embarrass her and stood up directly.

    ¡°Miss Qiao, five million should be transferred.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Humph! I never fool anyone¡± Qiao Siying immediately transferred five million to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Master Lin, wait. I¡¯ll transfer it to you soon!¡± Tang Bowen raised his hand wrapped in bandages.

    Lin Yuan smiled and waved his hand ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have something to tell youter.¡±

    Qiao Siying came over and said directly ¡°Lin Yuan since I lost, I should grant whatever request you have. Tell me about it now. What do you want me to do? You have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time.¡±

    In Qiao Siying¡¯s view, the reason why Lin Yuan raised the request thing as punishment to the losing participant was aimed specifically at her, to humiliate her.

    So, before Lin Yuan mentions it, Qiao Siying said it first.

    Lin Yuan was taken aback when he heard Qiao Siying¡¯s words.

    Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s embarrassed face and looking as if she was ready to be humiliated, Lin Yuan understood the meaning behind her words.

    As for Lin Yuan, he suggested such a punishment mainly for Tang Bowen.

    He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Siying to be so serious about it, thinking that it was aimed at her in order to humiliate her.

    Lin Yuan saw Qiao Siyinge closer to him.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t think too much. My request to you, I¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Go back and prepare yourself. But Brother Tang Bowen I have something to tell you.¡±

    Lin Yuan directly bypassed Qiao Siying and walked towards Tang Bowen.

    Seeing Lin Yuan walk past her without even looking at her, Qiao Siying who was ready to ept the humiliation, was stunned.

    She has a bit of an awkward expression on her face.

 Chapter 112 The shocked and ecstatic Tang Bowen!

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t expect it.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at her, but instead just walked past her and went towards Tang Bowen.

    What the hell is this?

    Doesn¡¯t he want to humiliate me?

    Tang Bowen is more important than me?

    Qiao Siying felt her face hot as if being burned.

    The expression on her face just now, as if getting ready to ept punishment was really embarrassing.

    Others also looked at Lin Yuan strangely.

    Because Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan have a grudge against each other.

    They all thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s request was aimed at Qiao Siying.

    The girls thought that Lin Yuan would humiliate her while the boys thought that he would take advantage of her.

    But Lin Yuan seemed not bothered nor interested.

    Instead, he looks for Tang Bowen?

    They felt stupid.

    He is not looking for Qiao Siying, such a mixed-race beauty, but instead turned to Tang Bowen.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yuan enjoying Yan Ruyue¡¯s massage just now, they would have doubted his sexual preference.

    Lin Yuan seemed not bothered by other people¡¯s thoughts and instead went directly to Tang Bowen.

    ¡°There are things I want to talk to you about.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent but serious expression, Tang Bowen also became serious.

    ¡°Okay, Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Then Tang Bowen ordered the people around him to scatter.

    Lin Yuan said directly, ¡°I decided recently that I wanted to develop Xiling District and buy somend there. Don¡¯t you have two buildings along Xiuying Road in Xiling District? My request to you is for you to sell me those two buildings for a price of 20 million yuan. That is not too much right?¡±

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Tang Bowen was taken aback.

    He is not a fool.

    For some time, he thought of how Lin Yuan knew that he owns those two buildings in the Xiling district and why he wanted to buy them so much.

    It is not a secret but it is not known to everyone.

    But why did Lin Yuan not waste time and asked him directly after the game?

    Could it be that there are business opportunities in those buildings?

    Tang Bowen knows that the value of these buildings is estimated to be 20 million. Lin Yuan did not even make a bargain and so did not benefit from this request.

    Lin Yuan seemed to have known what was going on in Tang Bowen¡¯s mind, so he said lightly, ¡°I know that you go often in this club, so I went hoping to see you and ride horses as well. My purpose is to ask you to sell to me those two buildings. As for whatever you are thinking, you don¡¯t need to worry. Just tell me if you can sell them to me or not.¡±

    Tang Bowen racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of any business opportunity in those buildings.

    He finally decided and said, ¡°I can sell it. But for the price of 20 million yuan, it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    As long as he wants, he has many ways to get those two buildings.

    If Tang Bowen asks too much, then he doesn¡¯t mind changing the way and let Tang Bowen have an ident one day.

    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was Tang Bowen¡¯s seeding responses.

    ¡°Twenty million is impossible. That is not the original price. Five million is enough. It¡¯s a discount for brother Lin! I wanted to make friends with you! Your horsemanship today is really wonderful. I saw it and I really admire you. I hope you can teach me when you have the time.¡±

    ¡°I will not transfer anymore the five million I lost from the race. The certificate of title will be transferred to yourpany by my subordinates. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Hearing Tang Bochen¡¯s response, Lin Yuan smiled suddenly.

    He understood.

    It turned out that Tang Bowen used this opportunity to be friends with him.

    Lin Yuan remembered that unlike the Lin Family, which only had him as the seedling, Tang Family had two. Tang Bowen had an older brother.

    The Tang Family will someday be inherited and shared by the two of them. One may have more the other less. As for how much, it will depend on one¡¯s abilities.

    If it is possible to associate with Lin Yuan, then it is also a manifestation of ability. After all, the identity of Lin Yuan, being the young master of the Lin Family certainly has a lot of significance.

    Moreover, Tang Bowen discovered today that he could not see-through Lin Yuan. This unfathomable depth made Tang Bowen a little frightened.

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s agreement, Tang Bowen was overjoyed.

    Tang Bowen said again, ¡°Oh I forgot to say, I have rented out these buildings to other people, you probably know who they are, the Qingshan Gang. They are an influential gang in Xiling District. I have to notify them of the sale so they can prepare for the handover.¡±

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to inform them. I will deal with them.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Tang Bowen was taken aback.

    After carefully looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s serious face, Tang Bowen nodded seriously.

    ¡°By the way, since Brother Tang Is so majestic, I want to tell you one thing.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    Since Tang Bowen deliberately expressed his desire to be friends with Lin Yuan and offered a discount, he doesn¡¯t mind giving a pleasurable gift to him, although was originally intended to be told to him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Bowen looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°Your family has built a few residential houses and vis on the busy road of Xiling District, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Bowen nodded. He was a little curious as to why Lin Yuan would pay attention to this.

    ¡°The area was originally very prosperous which is why Tang Family had invested a lot of money in acquiring those lots and in building these houses and vis. But in the end, it was so difficult to sell everything. You could only sell parts of it at very low prices, right?¡±

    Tang Bowen nodded repeatedly and at the same time, his tone was a little shocked, ¡°Yes. How do you know? Many of those who were about to buy the houses, vis, and shops there said they wouldn¡¯t continue, so my family lost a lot of money. We didn¡¯t figure out what went wrong.¡±

    Lin Yuan said lightly: ¡°Qingshan Gang¡¯s Gu Qingshan, do you know?

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Yuan said again, ¡°Behind this is Qingshan Gang and its leader, Gu Qingshan. He coerced the buyers not to buy unless you lower your selling prices. And then they threaten those buyers to sell the units to them and sell it at higher prices, making a profit out of the sale.¡±

    ¡°You should go home and ask your dad to investigate this more.¡±

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Tang Bowen was taken aback and thought for a while.

    Then, his face was ecstatic, and his eyes full of surprise while looking at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin.¡± Tang Bowen said in a very grateful manner.

    He understood that this is not a trivial matter. The Qingshan Gang used this method to eat meat from the Tang family, and the meat was not small.

    After all, it¡¯s the real estate business that is involved. We are talking about at least hundreds of millions! And maybe even more!

    If what Lin Yuan said is true, then if he tells his father about it, the family can definitely recover their huge losses. This will be a great achievement for him.

 Chapter 113 Qiao Siying: Brother Lin Yuan, why are you so harsh~?

    His position in his dad¡¯s heart will naturally rise and will approach that of his brother.

    The Tang family¡¯s heir has not yet been determined.

    But his brother has always been more valued by his father so far.

    If it weren¡¯t for his brother, he wouldn¡¯t be here riding horses all day for fun.

    But Tang Bowen grabbed the opportunity to be friends with Lin Yuan, so he seemed to have another shot at being appointed as the heir.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to be powerful and influential?

    Seeing Tang Bowen¡¯s change of expression, Lin Yuan smiled silently.

    All he said is true.

    In the novel, the Tang Family is one of the forces to be faced by Ye Feng.

    With the help of the Qingshan Gang, the head of the Tang Family was eliminated...

    In the end, Ye Feng gained the support of the Chen and the Yan Family and killed the head of the Tang Family. Then, using the feud between the two brothers of the Tang Family, he was able to destroy the same and rule over them.

    Of course, although the Tang Family was also an enemy of Ye Feng, their fate in the hands of Ye Feng is a lot betterpared to the Lin Family.

    In the original novel, the Lin Family turned out to be so miserable.

    The Lin Family and the Tang Family are both big families, and the copse of such a behemoth often takes many courses of action.

    The Tang Family was the first to experience the wrath of Ye Feng.

    As for the Lin Family, however, it was one of Ye Feng¡¯s early stepping stones. So, in addition to the trouble he causes, it encountered many disasters.

    However, Lin Yuan has already nned out all of the countermeasures one by one.

    The Tang family is also one of the viins.

    Lin Yuan does not intend to give Ye Feng a chance to grow his connections and get a strong alliance in his favor.

    He decided to just tell the Tang Family.

    This can be regarded as luring the tiger to devour a wolf. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> means to let the two parties fight each other, and as a third party, benefit or take advantage of it).</i>

    He ns to drive the Tang Family into dealing with the Qingshan Gang.

    After the head of the Tang Family discovers the things Gu Qingshan had done, they would never just let this slide.

    Although Lin Yuan will take advantage of the Tang Family, they would be benefited anyway since they can be able to recover their huge losses.

    Then, the entire Tang Family will be grateful to him.

    And Tang Bowen is the direct beneficiary.

    Lin Yuan does not think that he is a good person.

    He will drive the tigers to devour wolves and then he will slowly take control of the Tang Family.

    As long as he keeps focusing on developing hiswork and gaining an alliance for the Lin Family, Ye Feng would never want to fight back.

    After chatting for some time, and exchanging contact information, Lin Yuan and Tang Bowen finally separated.

    But before leaving, Tang Bowen looked at Lin Yuan with gratitude in his eyes.

    The secret that Lin Yuan told him is very important.

    As long as it is true, he can overpower his brother and be the head of the Tang Family!

    After the sessful execution of his n, Lin Yuan called Yan Ruyue to leave Yue He Equestrian Club.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan was about to leave, Qiao Siying ran over to him and stopped him.

    ¡°Why are you so good at horsemanship? Who taught you? Who is your master?¡± Qiao Siying asked.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s equestrian skills are really amazing.

    She studied abroad and then returned to China. She has practiced equestrianism for five to six years and gained mastery over it.

    But after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s skills just now, she felt that she is not so good yet and that it is difficult for her to catch up with his skills.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to be bothered to answer her question and so directly waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business Miss Qiao. Go aside. Won¡¯t you want to cry again because you lost to me today?¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Qiao Siying was a little angry.

    ¡°I am a person who keeps my word, unlike you! You have one request to say. Hurry up if you want me to do it.¡± Qiao Siying suppressed her anger toward Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan remembered that although Qiao Siying hated the rich, she does really keep her words.

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s words, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. My request is very simple. You need to ride a horse for onep, but you have to be like Lady Godiva.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qiao Siying was stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face blushed instantly.

    When she studied abroad, she came into contact and learned a lot from Western culture.

    So, she knew exactly what Lady Godiva meant.

    Lady Godiva is said to be a noblewoman from Anglo-Saxon, Ennd. She is believed to have ridden a horse naked across the streets of Coventry in order to fight for the relief of heavy taxes imposed on the citizens by her husband.

    Lin Yuan meant that she wanted her to ride a horse naked!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qiao Siying said to Lin Yuan with a flushed face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do it in public. You may do it in the middle of the night and just show me.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and at the same time deliberately scanned Qiao Siying¡¯s perfectly proportioned body.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s nce, Qiao Siying¡¯s body felt a little hot.

    ¡°Also... It¡¯s impossible!¡± Qiao Siying refused again, but her voice was a little lower.¡±

    Then I shall think about this request another day. Stop talking nonsense with me here, Get out of the way.¡± Lin Yuan pushed away Qiao Siying who was in the way.

    Seeing Lin Yuan stretch out his hand, Qiao Siying subconsciously put her hands around her chest, and didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to push her!

    ¡°You big viin! You shameless dog! You stinky rascal!¡± Qiao Siying cursed.

    ¡°Yes, stinky hooligan.¡± Yan Ruyue, who stood by, also echoed with a blushing face in a low voice.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and epted thepliment Yan Ruyue., His face was calm.

    After whispering, Yan Ruyue noticed that Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes moved, and so her cheeks turned red knowing that Lin Yuan heard and saw her curse.

    Qiao Siying was stunned for a while, then her eyes rolled around, seeming to think of some idea.

    Looking at the two who were going away and preparing to leave, Qiao Siying suddenly grabbed one of Lin Yuan¡¯s arms and then said in a bit of a coquettish voice, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, when we went on a blind date, you were very good to me. Why are you so harsh today~?¡±

    Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s actions, Yan Ruyue was stunned for a moment and felt a strong difort and slight acid surge in her heart.

    But seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s awkwardness, Yan Ruyue still understood what Qiao Siying was trying to do.

    And Lin Yuan was also taken aback by Qiao Siying¡¯s sudden movements.

    But he reacted quickly.

    Qiao Siying probably thinks that Yan Ruyue has a very close rtionship with him, so she intended to make such a move.

    She wanted Yan Ruyue to misunderstand, get jealous, and in the end, get angry with Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying did it regardless of the rtionship between the two.

    Just say that Qiao Siying¡¯s action of pretending to be intimate is too awkward. And with that distance from his arms, who would believe.

    But what Lin Yuan likes the most is to go with Qiao Siying¡¯s clever and foolish actions.

    Just when Qiao Siying showed a triumphant look, Lin Yuan used the arm that Qiao Siying grabbed to pull her to his side.

    Qiao Siying was stunned. Lin Yuan hugged her!

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I was neglectful. Your brother was not very good to you today. Now, let me make it up to you.¡±

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Qiao Siying was stunned.

    She was so dumbfounded.

    What the heck happened?

    Why?

    Why is she in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms?

    <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Hi Guys, In case you are also reading raws in other sources except for the publisher Feilu, you will notice some differences in this chapter.</i>

    <i>In other raw sources, when Lin Yuan hugged Qiao Siying, he also grabbed and massaged her boob, while in raws at Feilu those lines were not written.</i>

    <i>All the chapters I released are taken and tranted from Feilu, so you won¡¯t find those lines here. Thanks)</i>

 Chapter 114 Shameless!

    This feels strange!

    This is wrong!

    After three full seconds, Qiao Siying finally reacted.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±

    Qiao Siying shouted and pushed Lin Yuan away.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t linger either and just let go of his hand.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s cheeks flushed at this time. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. She pointed to Lin Yuan and said angrily, ¡°You...you...you!!!!!¡±

    Qiao Siying was a little confused.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want me to be nice to you? Why did you push me away?¡±

    Qiao Siying took a few quick breaths.

    Take a deep breath, inhale and exhale, and then barely calm down.

    Qiao Siying blushed to the base of her neck. She pointed at Lin Yuan and cursed. ¡°Lin Yuan, you bastard! You are shameless!¡±

    ¡°What? Brother? You are not a brother! You are a stinky bastard! Disgusting! You are such a bad guy! You went too far!¡±

    Qiao Siying cursed Lin Yuan.

    Then, she ran out crying.

    Qiao Siying, who wanted to trick Lin Yuan, didn¡¯t expect it at all.

    Not only did Lin Yuan ignored Yan Ruyue¡¯s thoughts, but he even did such a grave act.

    It was just too much.

    At this time, she really wanted to cry.

    And because she initiated and flirted with Lin Yuan, she could only me herself.

    Qiao Siying has never been so wronged, so she ran out directly.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even have the slightest fluctuation and stood still.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bit too much....¡± Yan Ruyue whispered.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and turned to look at Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue immediately wrapped her arms around her chest and then closed her mouth tightly. She didn¡¯t say a thing.

    Compared to Qiao Siying, Yan Ruyue knew Lin Yuan better.

    She knew that the kind of thing that happened to Qiao Siying just now is not impossible to happen to her as well.

    It would be better to just shut up.

    She still feels pain in her butt due to the recent horse racing.

    However, she knew that Qiao Siying was deliberately ying tricks on Lin Yuan just now, Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan were just ying tricks on each other.

    Lin Yuan also acted that way to get his revenge.

    But Yan Ruyue felt a little strange. Her heart was a little bit sour.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she will react if the same thing was done to her by Lin Yuan.

    Can she push Lin Yuan like Qiao Siying did?

    Or...

    .......

    .......

    After leaving Yue He Equestrian Club, Lin Yuan sent Yan Ruyue home.

    Looking at Lin Yuan while he was driving, Yan Ruyue had veryplicated eyes.

    She went to the equestrian club today and discovered another thing with Lin Yuan which she didn¡¯t know before.

    She felt eager to know more about him that she didn¡¯t know.

    Although she tries to avoid it, tries not to recall certain things that have happened.

    But in Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind, there is still the picture of Lin Yuan riding on the horse with his arms around her, and then sprinting continuously.

    Everything that happened next, shes in her mind every half a minute.

    Yan Ruyue, with a little red cheek, walked back home quickly.

    Meanwhile on the other side...

    Qiao Siying drove home while crying.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my daughter? Who bullied you?¡± As soon as Qiao Siying arrived home, her father immediately saw her.

    Qiao Jianye loves his daughter very much so seeing Qiao Siying crying makes him angry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Qiao Siying ran upstairs to her room with red and swollen eyes.

    Qiao Jianye quickly followed and eavesdropped outside the room.

    Qiao Siying was only heard sobbing inside.

    Qiao Jianye remembered her daughter mentioned going to the equestrian club today. It is likely that the boy named Tang Bowen bullied her. ¡°I will ask. He really didn¡¯t think I would take his skin off!¡± Qiao Jianye whispered at the door.

    His daughter Qiao Siying is his treasure. That bastard dared to provoke him. He must take a closer look at that boy!

    Qiao Jianye also hurried downstairs, ready to contact Tang Bowen.

    And Qiao Siying in the room continues to sob, wrapping her arms around her chest, staring nkly at the ceiling.

    In her imagination, her body can only be touched by her husband when she gets marriedter.

    Her husband must understand Dante, Petrarch, and Bio. ((T/N:Dante Alighieri, Francesco Petrarch and Giovanni Bio are known as the ¡®Tre corone¡¯ (the ¡®Three Crowns¡¯) of Italian literature)

    He must understand Rousseau and Kant.

    He must understand art and music and have superb equestrian skills.

    But she was desecrated by Lin Yuan even before her lover coulde.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t describe how it felt.

    It feels very humiliating.

    Too Disgusting!

    Qiao Siying grabbed the panda dolls on her bed and made violent punches.

    The doll¡¯s face was beaten up crooked.

    Qiao Siying turned on her phone and decided to listen to a song which she likes listening to very much recently.

    She wanted to use this Chinese song to heal her soul.

    This is one of the few Chinese songs on her phone.

    Qiao Siying who studied abroad has many foreignnguage songs. But she likes the melody and lyrics of this song very much.

    <i>¡°Within its blue misty drizzle.....</i>

    <i>I am waiting for you¡±</i>

    While listening, Qiao Siying sang.

    When Qiao Siying listens to this song, she doesn¡¯t know who the author of the song is.

    She also heard the song ¡°Blue and White Porcin¡± by chance.

    She only knew that he was probably a newbie.

    There is no MV for the song.

    It is said that there is a video on the Inte, but Qiao Siying has not watched it yet.

    She just likes this song and the sound very much.

 Chapter 115 Ye Feng lost again!

    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t know Rousseau or Kant.

    As long as within the blue misty drizzle, and that person is waiting for her.

    But I don¡¯t know when that person wille.

    <i>¡®It would be great if he could be the same as the singer who sang this song, and with such a nice voice.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Anyway, it¡¯s definitely not Lin Yuan whom she hates to death.¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice is terrible, and it is iparable with this singer!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice when singing is different from his speaking voice.

    Adding to the stereotypes of him being ¡®Young master of the Lin Family¡¯ and ¡®Big Bad Guy¡¯.

    Qiao Siying could not associate a pop singer with Lin Yuan at all.

    .....

    .....

    On the other side...

    Lin Yuan was checking his own harvest on this trip to the equestrian club.

    Although Lin Yuan has spent some wealth to upgrade his horsemanship to the divine level, he also achieved his purpose, which is to buy those buildings from Tang Bowen.

    Plus, he has lured the tiger to devour the wolves.

    He haspleted the first step in his n to take down Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang.

    And Lin Yuan earned a lot of money from winning all three races.

    The money earned is almost equivalent to the wealth expended.

    So, there is no loss.

    His acquiring the divine level skill did not go in vain.

    As for Yan Ruyue¡¯s training today, she did not resist close contact, and it will leave a very deep impression on her.

    Surprisingly, Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability has also improved.

    Although it is still negative now.

    Not to mention that unforgettable feeling he had with teasing the mixed-race beauty.

    ¡®I have to try again next time.....¡¯

    And today, the two girls¡¯ favorability has increased. Plus, he had the chance to tell Tang Bowen about Qingshan and Gu Qingshan Gang.

    Lin Yuan has gained another two thousand counterattack points in total.

    As Lin Yuan was about to open the system panel for a more detailed view, he suddenly saw a message on his phone from Long Wu.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly after seeing it.

    It was news on Gu Qingshan. He had paid more than tens of millions aspensation.

    Gu Qingshan and his gang have already received their share of meat which they normally receive every 30th of the month.

    Lin Yuan received another news.

    In addition to paying money, Gu Qingshan sent someone to give hispany gifts as part of his apology.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, the person sent by Gu Qingshan apologized very sincerely, saying that it was all a misunderstanding. He ryed that Gu Qingshan really didn¡¯t mean to fight against you.¡± Said Long Wu.

    ¡°Haha. He apologized?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Although Gu Qingshan apologized and showed weakness, Lin Yuan still knows his character.

    Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng both have a typical style of seeking revenge.

    But unlike Ye Feng, Gu Qingshan is good at being dormant and showing his weakness.

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s status as an underground emperor, he attained gradually, step by step.

    He is a ruthless person. Those who offended him cannot stay alive and will have to be killed.

    Based on the rtionship he has with his brother Ye Feng, he would definitely help to get rid of Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do with the Qingshan Gang?¡± Long Wu asked.

    Lin Yuan said nkly: ¡°Continue to target the Qingshan Gang, and we must increase our efforts to disrupt all of their activities.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Long Wu responded.

    Ever since Qingshan Gang was caught by Lin Yuan in their acts, Lin Yuan had been using the power of the Lin family in Xiling District to target Qingshan Gang.

    For example, when the Qingshan Gang do their usual activities, the Lin Family¡¯s forces watched and follow them.

    Many of the members of the Qingshan Gang who did their usual criminal activities got reported immediately.

    Lin Family¡¯s forces have always outnumbered that of the Qingshan Gang.

    And Gu Qingshan did not dare to fight against a behemoth like the Lin Family head-on.

    Unfortunately, Xiling District is not within the Lin Family¡¯s sphere of influence.

    Otherwise, Lin Yuan would not need to n out his actions carefully and just rely on his family¡¯s influence.

    But after Tang Bowen tells his father about the mischiefs of Gu Qingshan to the Tang Family, the head of the Tang Family would definitely be furious, putting pressure on Gu Qingshan and his gang.

    When that happens, Gu Qingshan¡¯s life will be more and more miserable.

    After squinting his eyes, Lin Yuan felt that it was already time to avoid a cornered dog jumping over the wall. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Chinese idiom meaning one will take desperate action when you pushed him too much)</i>

    Lin Yuan said on the phone, ¡°You are still in Xiling District, aren¡¯t you? When you arrive at the door of Hope Cake Shop in half an hour, I want you to do something with me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Long Wu is absolutely loyal and obedient. He hung up the phone and did not spit a word of nonsense.

    Lin Yuan also drive to Hope Cake Shop and soon arrived at the door of the shop.

    Because it would take 20 minutes for Long Wu to return to Xiling District, Lin Yuan nned to go inside the shop to sit in and wait for him.

    But as soon as Lin Yuan got off his car, he saw Xiao Lian and Xiao He cursing again.

    The person they are cursing is utterly familiar.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go! You want to find out the contact information of our store manager, do you even match?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The store manager is only for the young master, not you! You¡¯re so disgusting! The shop won¡¯t sell cakes to you anymore!¡±

    Lin Yuan saw that Xiao Lian and Xiao He, who was always smiling, were now scolding angrily.

    And the person is not someone else but Ye Feng.

    And Qiu Wanxi stood behind the two girls, looking at Ye Feng in disgust.

    There is only Lin Yuan in her heart. And she wouldn¡¯t entertain anyone else who gets interested in her.

    Ye Feng had an ugly face at this time. After he learned that Gu Qingshan¡¯s n did not work out, he went out to stroll and soothe his emotions. He was so depressed because of Lin Yuan.

    Originally, he wanted to go to the China World Trade Center to buy something and rx, but inexplicably, he found his way to Hope Cake Shop.

    Then, Ye Feng saw the manager of the cake shop and began to hit on her.

    The moment he saw Qiu Wanxi, Ye Feng was captivated by her.

    Although dressed very simply, Ye Feng found her very attractive.

    He immediately wanted to strike up a conversation and so expressed his intent to buy some cake.

    But Qiu Wanxi ignored him.

    Ye Feng was clearly hitting on her, so Xiao Lian and Xiao He stepped in to rescue her.

    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and wanted to do something to the two little girls.

    However, a number of men in ck surrounded him in an instant.

    <i>¡®There¡¯s a background!¡¯</i>

    Seeing these well-trained men in ck who might possibly be carrying deadly weapons approaching, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t even move his hands.

    China World Trade Center is so prosperous. There are so many people so the security is tight. If he dared to do something, even if he can fight for himself, it may not end very well for him.

    Ye Feng could only prepare to leave dingy.

 Chapter 116 Calling the young masterâ€™s name while asleep!

    Ye Feng thought angrily as to why is everything going wrong for him these days?

    He originally thought that he would return to China as a dragon. But before he could even show his skills, he was tied up firmly in a.

    The men in ck who stopped Ye Feng were from Lin Yuan¡¯s faction.

    Everyone knew Lin Yuan¡¯s car.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning over at this time, they immediately came over to exin Ye Feng¡¯s affairs.

    In fact, when Lin Yuan heard Xiao Lian and Xiao He is scolding, he already somewhat guessed what was happening.

    It is estimated that it is due to the change of the plot again. The scene was very simr to when Ye Feng was embarrassed while at the gate of Yan Ruyue¡¯s house.

    ording to the original plot, Ye Feng and Qiu Wanxi would know each other. But, with Lin Yuan¡¯s intervention, Qiu Wanxi only hated Ye Feng.

    Without even looking at Ye Feng, Lin Yuan walked directly towards Qiu Wanxi, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He.

    And Qiu Wanxi also noticed Lin Yuan.

    When she saw Lin Yuan, her eyes lit up.

    She ran over quickly.

    ¡°Young Master, you are here?!¡± Qiu Wanxi shouted crisply. Her face is full of joy.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little head.

    Then he took Qiu Wanxi into his arms without any hesitation.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He eximed. It also made Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face flushed.

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi calling someone, Ye Feng turned around to look.

    When he saw Qu Wanxi, he didn¡¯t think that she could afford to open a cake shop. He wanted to see which Young Master is ¡®raising¡¯ this beauty.

    He felt very attracted to Qiu Wanxi. So, if it wasn¡¯t someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, then he wouldn¡¯t mind using some means to make this beauty his.

    But upon turning around, Ye Feng was stunned.

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan?!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why is Lin Yuan here again?!¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng was dumbfounded.

    He was already embarrassed by Lin Yuan this morning. And now, they saw each other again in the afternoon!

    And what made Ye Feng grit his teeth more was that Lin Yuan said something so casually, then this beautiful girl blushed and tiptoed to kiss Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek.

    Remembering the disgust on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face a while ago and this time the girl was nestling in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, the anger in Ye Feng¡¯s chest rolled over.

    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly saw Lin Yuan giving him a nk look while holding Qiu Wanxi in his arms.

    This nce made Ye Feng feel an iparable sense of cynicism and inexplicable heart palpitations.

    If it weren¡¯t for those bodyguards surrounding him, Ye Feng would have beaten Lin Yuan.

    <i>¡®Why can there be so many beauties around this second-generation young master?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Everyone just hates me so much.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But she smiled at Lin Yuan.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®What¡¯s so good about this man?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Sluts!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®All of you are bitches!¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng¡¯s face looked very pale and judging from the movement of his chest, it could be sensed that he is struggling to breathe.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he rushed his way out, pulled open his car door, and drove away from there.

    Lin Yuan was toozy to care about Ye Feng and continued to hold on to Qiu Wanxi.

    After Qiu Wanxi¡¯s aunt and uncle made trouble, Lin Yuan tried hard to prevent such trouble from happening again.

    So, he arranged some of his loyal bodyguards to keep watch and even be armed for protection.

    Regarding Ye Feng causing trouble again, Lin Yuan was not worried at all.

    ¡°Young... master, let¡¯s go back inside... There are so many people here...¡± Although Qiu Wanxi enjoyed the warmth in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, she was still a bit shy.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled then hugged and carried Qiu Wanxi inside.

    Behind them, Xiao Lian and Xiao He put up a temporarily closed sign and then ran in.

    Aftering in, Lin Yuan asked casually, ¡°What was going on just now?¡±

    Although the bodyguard had already told him, he wanted to know the very little details.

    Xiao Lian replied first: ¡°That man kept on staring at the store manager as soon as he came in. His eyes had a disgusting look.¡±

    Xiao He also said, ¡°Yes! That man wanted to talk to sister Wanxi and wanted to get her contact information. He was bombarded directly by us! Sister Wanxi is naturally beautiful. That¡¯s why there are so many people like him.¡±

    Xiao Lian continued, ¡°Fortunately, young master had the foresight and let his people guard us from outside the cake shop. Every time someone wants to cause trouble, they don¡¯t dare anymore, otherwise, they¡¯ll get beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Also, the gentle store manager is acting very fierce and disgusted to those who are trying to strike up a conversation with her. She just asks them to go out. The store manager only has the young master in her heart. So, the young master should treat her well.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Lian and Xiao He talk so much, Qiu Wanxi on the side blushed up to behind her ears.

    ¡°Why not? Every night the store manager calls the young master¡¯s name in her dreams. If you can¡¯t believe me, ask Xiao He.¡± Xiao Lianughed.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! I can attest to that but let me say one more thing. Xiao Lian also calls the young master¡¯s name while sleeping and even said she doesn¡¯t mind even if you are together with the manager.¡± Xiao He smiled.

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t you think you don¡¯t do that as well Xiao He! Yelling the name of the young master while asleep?! You Idiot!¡±

    ¡°You are the idiot!¡±

    ¡°You are an idiot!¡±

    Looking at the two girls making trouble, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to fight. I will spoil you one by one. I am only in my early twenties so that won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Huh! Rascal!¡±

    ¡°Ha! Shameless!

    Hearing thesements from Lin Yuan, Xiao Lian and Xiao He ran away blushing.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were left behind.

    After Xiao Lian and Xiao He left, Lin Yuan acted yfully. He patted his thighs and said, ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    Okay, young master.¡± Qiu Wanxi blushed, but still obediently came over and sat on Lin Yuan¡¯sp and was hugged by Lin Yuan.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s body temperature, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart beats extremely fast.

    Since breaking through the shackles in the amusement parkst time, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan reached 99.

    The rtionship between the two became much closer.

 Chapter 117 You are sweeter than the cake!

    For Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Qiu Wanxi doesn¡¯t show even the slightest resistance.

    On the contrary, she really enjoyed it.

    Lin Yuan, looking at Qiu Wanxi who was obviously held by him many times, it appears she hasn¡¯t gotten used to it yet; Her cheeks always turn red every time.

    Lin Yuan also touched her head quite indulgently.

    ¡°Tell me about the situation in the store recently.¡±

    ¡°Okay, young master...¡± While enjoying Lin Yuan¡¯s caress on her head and being hugged, Qiu Wanxi told Lin Yuan about the recent situation.

    Qiu Wanxi has told him in an orderly manner. And to Lin Yuan¡¯s surprise, the progress of the cake shop was much better than he had imagined.

    China World Trade Center is originally very prosperous but several of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cakes were not very popr in the beginning. But after some time, several cakesunched by Qiu Wanxi has be very popr.

    Plus, the raw materials supplied by Mr. Zhang for free.

    The cake shop has also recovered its capital and even gained some profit.

    These are attained only for a short time, which makes the thought of it scary.

    Of course, the money earned is just a drop in the bucket for Lin Yuan.

    However, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ability and potential are also revealed...

    ¡°Master, is it okay if I return one hundred thousand first, and reserve some of it for store promotion, and research and development?¡±

    Because of profitability, Qiu Wanxi has already begun thinking about repaying Lin Yuan for the capital he has extended to the Hope Cake Shop.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t take it seriously, but Qiu Wanxi is always grateful to him and always wanted to help him and she always thought that she can¡¯t hold Lin Yuan back.

    Lin Yuan knew and appreciated Qiu Wanxi¡¯s intentions and so did not refuse.

    Instead, heughed and said: ¡°Of course. It is okay to return one hundred thousand for now. But it is necessary for you to offer me something in exchange.¡±

    After what he said, his hands went yful.

    Qiu Wanxi felt Lin Yuan¡¯s hands caress her body, making her feel as if getting burnt and herplexion turn red.

    But for Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, she did not resist at all. In her heart, she believes that everything she has and her whole self is Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    No matter what Lin Yuan wants to do with her, she will not resist.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t go too far. After all, Xiao Lian and Xiao He were still in the store.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s blushing face, he withdrew his hands.

    ¡°Right! Young Master, I made a new cake. Can you help me taste it?¡± Qiu Wanxi said after Lin Yuan stopped which made her rx a little.

    ¡°Of course. ¡°Lin Yuan asked Qiu Wanxi to get the cake.

    Soon, Qiu Wanxi came back with the cake in her hands.

    Seeing how bright the cake looked and it turned out to be rainbow-shaped with a very novel structure.

    ¡°Oh, the shape is very nice.¡± Lin Yuan praised as the cake looked really beautiful.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise.

    Qiu Wanxi said to Lin Yuan: ¡°This is the shape I thought about yesterday when I thought about you, young master. I knew it would turn out beautifully, so I made it. But because it is rainbow-shaped, although it looks good, it has a missing piece in the middle and the weight is reduced.¡±

    ¡°But although I used not many ingredients in order to do this cake, it was a bit troublesome to make its shape, so I am having a hard time to price it.¡±

    ¡°Most of the people who buy cake look at the physical appearance of the cake or how it will emotionally affect the person they¡¯re giving it to. No one buys a cake just to be full. It is so good-looking. Just set the price ording to the highest value you can think of, and it will definitely sell.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay. I will follow what the young master said.¡± Qiu Wanxi generally would just listen to what Lin Yuan says. And after thinking about it, she felt that it is reasonable.

    ¡°Of course, it has to be delicious for it to sell.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Then... Let Wanxi feed you a piece of it.¡± After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remark, Qu Wanxi summoned up the courage to say.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi, who has be brave and her pretty face flushed, Lin Yuan was stunned and thenughed.

    ¡°Okay. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, you know what to do...¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay...Okay...¡± With Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, Qiu Wanxi happily but nervously set up a piece of the cake and carefully fed it to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan chewed for a while and then said: ¡°Not bad. The taste is also very good. I can taste both sweetness and sourness.¡±

    ¡°Well. This may be slightly sweet. But I hope not too sweet...¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan eating the cake and giving seriousments, Qiu Wanxi smiled brightly.

    And just when Qiu Wanxi was about to speak, she was interrupted by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Butpared to the cake, you are sweeter.¡±

    Suddenly, Qiu Wanxi moaned upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remark.

    Then<i> tasted</i> the sweet and sour cake with Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Hmm... Compared to the cake, the young master is also sweeter.¡±

    After a while, Xiao Lian and Xiao He who were a little shy came back and saw the sweet and awkward scene of Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡±

    ¡°Shhh...¡±

    The two innocent girls couldn¡¯t help but swallow a few mouthfuls.

    ¡°You are not allowed to see this! You are still a child!¡± Xiao Lian covered Xiao He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You are the kid here! You are not allowed to see!¡± Xiao He covered Xiao Lian¡¯s eyes this time.

    But in the next second, they both tacitly separated their index and middle fingers to take a peek.

    They kept on watching and it took about eight minutes that Xiao He And Xiao Lian flushed until Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi separated from each other.

    After the separation, Lin Yuan acted as if nothing happened, and instead smiled.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face turned red.

    Qiu Wanxi was too immersed just now.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He, the two blushing but curious girls, have been staring at them, not aware of how long.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    After making a sound of shame, Qiu Wanxi ran away shyly.

    Although she has already fallen in love with Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi still felt a little shy especially after being seen by Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by Qiu Wanxi¡¯s reaction.

    But Xiao Lian and Xiao He stood there nkly.

 Chapter 118 Scarlet Bar, Intercept!

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°What are you looking at two little girls? After watching for so long, your hearts were moved? Do you want to try it too?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smirk, the two little girls¡¯ faces turned red at once.

    ¡°Ka! Young Master is a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Ka! Young Master is a badass!¡±

    The two broke a sentence, and both girls ran away

    Just in time, Lin Yuan saw a message from Long Wu saying that he was already at the door.

    Lin Yuan immediately walked out.

    He gave the car key to Long Wu and let him drive while Lin Yuan sit on the passenger seat.

    ¡°Where are we going, young master?¡± Long Wu asked.

    ¡°Scarlet Bar.¡± Lin Yuan responded.

    ¡°Scarlet Bar?¡± Long Wu subconsciously said.

    Then Long Wu reacted and apologized again and again, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry! Long Wu talked too much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    Long Wu has always been loyal to him.

    Even in the original novel, he was killed by blocking a gunshot for Lin Yuan.

    And so, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about the little things for Long Wu.

    ¡°I will go to Scarlet bar this time to buy a bodyguard.¡± Lin Yuan said casually.

    ¡®Buying a bodyguard?¡¯

    Long Wu is a little confused.

    But this time he didn¡¯t talk too much.

    Instead, he replied ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Yuan was thinking about the allocation of manpower.

    He is nning on putting a lot of pressure on Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang and even destroy bothpletely.

    In order to prevent a cornered dog from jumping over the wall, he must destroy him directly.

    In order to do this, he should consider getting more men on his side.

    In fact, several teams of bodyguards protect him from within 100 meters.

    However, he allocated a few to Qiu Wanxi.

    He also sent some people to Xilling District, so the manpower is a bitcking.

    In fact, it¡¯s not the number that matters to Lin Yuan. He is more concerned about the quality of the bodyguards.

    Lin Yuan can¡¯t look at him now pushing Ye Feng to be very ufortable.

    But if Ye Feng bes a cornered dog forced to jump over the wall, the terrifying human being in him will surely erupt and cause a lot of troubles.

    These bodyguards around him cannot match him.

    Although Lin Yuan could temporarily battle against him.

    But now the points are not yet enough.

    He still needs some time.

    In just a few months, he can surpass Ye Feng.

    But it would still take time.

    So, Lin Yuan considered other ns to secure his safety.

    And also have to double his precautions.

    He remembered that in the original novel, there was this particrly good bodyguard.

    That bodyguard was originally intended to protect Ye Feng.

    In close hand-to-handbat, it can be said that this bodyguard is as good as Ye Feng and is very tough.

    But he is going to intercept this bodyguard to side with him.

    .....

    .....

    Quickly, under Lin Yuan¡¯s guidance, Long Wu drove into a narrow alley.

    At the end of the narrow alley, there is really a bar called ¡°Scarlet¡±.

    There were not many customers in this bar.

    Only a few scattered in the corner.

    Looking at those people, Long Wu¡¯s eyes shed with vignce.

    Because as a retired soldier, he is used to anticipating danger.

    Lin Yuan came to the bar counter indifferently.

    There was a bartender standing at the front of the counter. The identity tag on the bartender¡¯s chest read as ¡°Xiao Qi¡±.

    Seeing Lin Yuan walking towards the counter, the bartender enthusiastically asked, ¡°Guest, would you like a drink?¡±

    ¡°Three sses of Scarlet Mary, two sses with ice.¡± Lin Yuan replied lightly.

    This is a secret passcode in the Scarlet Bar.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the bartender hurriedly responded and signaled Lin Yuan to follow. ¡°Okay! Pleasee with me!¡±

    Under the leadership of the bartender Xiao Qi, Lin Yuan followed into a private room.

    As soon as he entered the private room, the bartender Xiao Qi pushed a secret door from the wall.

    ¡°Yourst name?¡± the bartender Xiao Qi asked.

    ¡°Lin.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer, the bartender Xiao Qi immediately bowed and respectfully stretched out his hand: ¡°Mr. Lin, pleasee in.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not speak and walked in directly.

    However, Long Wu looked around with a vignt look on his face, always anticipating danger from the surroundings.

    He is always prepared to protect Lin Yuan from all dangers.

    After entering the secret door, and walking for about half a minute, the originally narrow space slightly broadened.

    They arrived in a rather brightly lit room.

    There were people in the room.

    There was an obese man who looks like an upstart, and a pretty, seductive woman.

    As soon as she saw the face of Lin Yuan who came in, the pretty woman¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. I will report to the host first, to prepare the goods for you, and then invite you in to buy, okay?¡± the bartender Xiao Qi asked respectfully.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Yuan nodded slightly.

    The bartender Xiao Qi bowed and pushed open another doorway in the private room and went out.

    ¡°Afang, I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± The upstart man touched his stomach and said to the beautiful woman beside him.

    ¡°Okay, dear,e back early.¡± The beautiful woman named Afang answered, and then the sultry eyes stayed with Lin Yuan.

    After speaking, the upstart man got up and went to the toilet.

    Just after the man entered thefort room, the beautiful woman stood up.

    Twisting the attractive waist under her skirt, she walked towards Lin Yuan with a swing.

    ¡°Handsome guy, are you here to buy bodyguards too?¡± The beautiful woman bit her bright red lips lightly and asked Lin Yuan in a very attractive posture.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s two hundred points of charm are not for nothing.

    When this beautiful woman named Afang saw Lin Yuan, she was deeply attracted to him.

    ¡®Handsome, so handsome.¡¯

    There are many men who have slept with her, but she has never seen a man as handsome as Lin Yuan.

    And although the attire is not particrly gorgeous, there is still a very special temperament that is hard to ignore.

    Afang felt that this man is definitely not ordinary, much better than the upstart.

    And even if she can¡¯t have this young man, being able to sleep with him is something worth making an effort.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at Afang and just looked at his watch seemingly thinking about something.

    Seeing Lin Yuan not paying attention to her, Afang was taken aback.

    Is this man not attracted to her?

    Afang thinks that she is a charmer. Even wealthy billionaires fall for her.

 Chapter 119 Red cheongsam! Enchanting woman!

    But what she did not know, in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes her appearance and figure are at most is just seven points.

    This is mainly because he prefers women with mature charm.

    Butbining the fact that she has been under the sheets with several men, that is minus ten points.

    So, all in all, she gets a negative three points.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t show much interest in this beautiful woman.

    For Lin Yuan, she is too unfashionable, too vulgar, too coquettish which is why he did not bother to look.

    When Lin Yuan ignored her, it made Afang very embarrassed.

    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t experienced such kind of thing, but for her, her body and face are not something worthy of being ignored.

    Afang sat directly next to Lin Yuan, letting her fragrant breeze rush over, and at the same time approached Lin Yuan and lowered her mouth and asked in a self-confessed voice: ¡°Handsome, can you give me your contact information? I suddenly got itchy when I saw you.¡±

    While talking, A Fang¡¯s mouth got closer, trying to breathe the heat into Lin Yuan¡¯s ear, and trying to make Lin Yuan want her.

    But Lin Yuan frowned slightly.

    He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be this coquettish.

    Just now the guy she was with went to the bathroom, so she leaned over to show off.

    Long Wu understood Lin Yuan¡¯s disgust and was ready to pull this woman away.

    But the upstart man just came out from thefort room.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Afang sitting so close to each other, the man immediately got furious.

    ¡°You little kid who is still wet behind the ears dares to tease the woman of your father! See if I won¡¯t kill you...¡± the upstart cursed.

    But he hasn¡¯t even finished yet speaking and Long Wu kicked him, pinched his neck, and pped his mouth.

    Long Wu will not ept any kind of abuse or offense against Lin Yuan.

    There was a shortness of breath and pain.

    Ge Bing wanted to beg for mercy, but Long Wu pinched his neck and so couldn¡¯t speak.

    The beautiful woman on the side was shocked.

    Afang wanted to persuade Long Wu to stop, but she didn¡¯t dare. She could only open her mouth but couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Just when Ge Bing¡¯s face turned red and purple-cyan, the bartender Xiao Qi opened the door and came back.

    Seeing what was going on, the bartender Xiao Qi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, please order your subordinate to stop!¡± Xiao Qi shouted.

    After looking at the bartender Xiao Qi, Lin Yuan said indifferently: ¡°Stop it, Long Wu, and give a face to the owner here.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that the owner of Scarlet Bar had a deep background.

    And after all, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s ce, so there is no need to make trouble.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Long Wu let go of the almost half-dead Ge Bing.

    Ge Bing who fell on the ground was lifted up by Afang. His eyes looked at Lin Yuan with resentment.

    He really felt dying just now.

    He regretted not bringing his bodyguards over.

    Seeing Ge Bing¡¯s dissatisfaction, the bartender Xiao Qi said in a cold tone: ¡±Don¡¯t cause any trouble again. This is the young master of the Lin Group. If you provoke him again, no one will care about you dying here!¡±

    Ge Bing was stunned when he heard the bartender Xiao Qi¡¯s words.

    Then a pile of fine sweat beads appeared on the forehead!

    ¡®Lin Group?¡¯

    ¡®The top Lin family in Jiangbei?¡¯

    ¡®In Jiangbei, there is no other Lin Group!¡¯

    Although his worth is several billion, he is a fartpared to the Lin Group!

    It¡¯s ridiculous that he even wanted revenge.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Lin!¡±

    Ge Bing hurriedly knelt on the ground, apologizing while pping his mouth.

    He is hoping Lin Yuan can forgive him for his rudeness.

    As for the matter of being beaten to death just now, it¡¯s okay to be strangled to death!

    Afang on the side looked at Lin Yuan with even more fiery eyes.

    How could her charm not work for Lin Yuan, the Young Master of the Lin Family.?

    Compared to the previous men she¡¯s been with Lin Yuan is even wealthier.

    Why is he looking down on her?

    What exactly is wrong with her?

    Afang is still thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯sck of taste.

    And then Ge Bing suddenly pushed Afang saying: ¡°Young Master, if you like, I can send her to you as a sign of my apology.¡±

    Ge Bing became a totally different person from the jealous person he was before.

    This is the prestige brought by Lin Yuan¡¯s identity.

    Although Ge Bing is somewhat an arrogant upstart, he knew that some people, he could never afford to offend.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look at Ge Bing, nor at Afang who was pushed over.

    Instead, he left the room directly with the bartender Xiao Qi.

    Long Wu behind him understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    ¡°Go away, Master is not interested in you!¡±

    After Long Wu pushed her, he quickly followed Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan followed the bartender Xiao Qi out of that room.

    As soon as he walked out, Lin Yuan saw a spacious and bright hall.

    The hall floor is covered with thick red wool carpets.

    On the red wool carpet, there were about twenty or thirty people standing neatly.

    Everyone stood upright and their form looked like a straight line.

    Every one of them looks very sharp, and their spirits looked good.

    Butpared to these people, the figure sitting on the chair at the top of the hall is the most notable.

    This figure is dressed in a red cheongsam. She is exquisite and graceful.

    The perfect curve makes it almost impossible to look away.

    This is a very enchanting woman.

    But when you want to get a glimpse of the beauty, all you can see is a grimace mask.

    Lin Yuan could tell immediately that she is the manager of Scarlet Bar.

    Without even waiting for Lin Yuan to speak up, this enchanting woman spoke first.

    Behind the grimace mask was a slightly maic, somewhat deep, but very nice voice: ¡°Wee Young Master Lin. Just call me Boss Xue. You can choose which type of bodyguard you need. If you take one you can get a 10% discount and two or more is a 20% discount.¡±

    Boss Xue, wearing a cheongsam, got up from the chair and walked towards Lin Yuan.

    As soon as Boss Xue moved, a long ck hair fluttered unscrupulously behind her, and a few scents of fragrant wind entered Lin Yuan¡¯s nose.

    As Boss Xue got up, her enchanting figure became even more exquisite and charming after she moved.

    The upstart who came in behind stared at Boss Xue nkly, and then quickly withdrew his eyes. He knew what to see and what not to. The person who introduced him here warned him specifically that he might lose his eyes after a second nce.

    And that beautiful woman, Afang, was full of jealousy in her eyes.

    She thought that her figure is great.

    Butpared to Boss Xue, it¡¯s heaven and earth apart.

 Chapter 120 Beautiful killer? Iâ€™m not here to play with a woman!

    Boss Xue¡¯s figure is indeed very attractive.

    The proportion of mixed-race Qiao Siying¡¯s body is very perfect.

    But this mysterious Boss Xue¡¯s body has a more mature and perfectly proportioned body.

    And the difference between Qiao Siying and her is that the former is a youngdy, and thetter a mature woman.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was still calm.

    After all, he has seen a lot of beauties.

    Although he knew, there is definitely a stunning face under that grimace mask.

    There are many scenes in the original novel for Boss Xue, and she can be regarded as one of the heroines, but her appearances are all in the middle andte parts, and all appearances are due to her rtionship with Ye Feng.

    The system option didn¡¯t activate, so it seems like it is not yet time. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Example of System Option can be seen in chaps 2, 10, 25, 86, etc.)</i>

    Boss Xue¡¯s mysterious secret is not a secret to Lin Yuan.

    So the figure, the mystery, the maturity, these things that add up to the extreme, are not so effective to Lin Yuan.

    Facing Boss Xue, even Long Wu, who has always been cold and whose heart is only to protect Lin Yuan, did not dare to look directly at Boss Xue, so he could only ignore.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s face was still unwavering.

    Seeing Lin Yuan who was indifferent, the eyes under Boss Xue¡¯s mask also was a little surprised and had a slight interest.

    You must know that Lin Yuan¡¯s age is when men are most active.

    Facing her, it should be very impossible to remain calm, even if Lin Yuan is just pretending.

    So he should be really calm and indifferent.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin Family, is impotent?

    Obviously, he looks so handsome. He had sword eyebrows and starry eyes and an extraordinary aura, which made Boss Xue¡¯s heart shook at first sight. As to whether Lin Yuan is indeed impotent, made her even more interested to know.

    Thinking of this, Boss Xue took a step closer to Lin Yuan.

    The sultry scent got stronger and stronger, and the hotness under the cheongsames closer, making it unforgettable.

    Lin Yuan still had a calm face and even took the initiative to say: ¡°Boss Xue, tell me about them. I need a bodyguard who is particrly strong in closebat and hand-to-handbat.

    Originally, Boss Xue wanted to tease Lin Yuan a bit more to see if he is really impotent.

    But Boss Xue didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to interrupt her movements directly.

    Of course, she reacted quickly, and she smiled seamlessly and said: ¡°Okay, for Master Lin here I will definitely choose the most qualified bodyguard for you.¡±

    Then Boss Xue began to introduce bodyguards to Lin Yuan.

    Long Wu was ordered by Lin Yuan to wait.

    But after Long Wu left, Boss Xue started introducing to Lin Yuan the bodyguards while leaning closer and closer to Lin Yuan.

    Standing next to Lin Yuan, Boss Xue exhaled and pointed to a middle-aged man with a hooked nose: ¡°This is a Fanghua, forty-five years old. His most powerful skill is killing, and his interest is also killing. He has murdered in his life about a thousand people...It was a pleasure for him. He will definitely be a good bodyguard.¡±

    Boss Xue was talking while observing Lin Yuan.

    But what disappointed her was that even facing the bloodthirsty Fang Hua, Lin Yuan was still expressionless.

    ¡®He is a very calm man, even if he is pretending,¡¯ Boss Xue thought.

    Lin Yuan said indifferently: ¡°What does Boss Xue mean? I¡¯m here to look for a bodyguard, not a killer.

    Boss Xue said with a smile: ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look at him for killing people, but protecting...¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait for her to finish but interrupted directly: ¡°Next.¡±

    Boss Xue, who was interrupted, was taken aback. For years, no one dared to interrupt her.

    However, after a smile, Boss Xue immediately introduced to Lin Yuan: ¡°This is the Assassin Wu Liuqi, the 17,369th, in the Kyushu Assassin rankings. He is a senior hairstylist in a major health salon. Good at cutting hair bangs...¡±

    ¡°Next.¡± Lin Yuan interrupted again.

    Being interrupted again, Boss Xueughed and said: ¡°It seems that these can¡¯t meet the requirements of Young Master Lin. On the next one, I believe Young Master Lin will definitely be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Lin Yuan came to see a rather beautiful woman.

    This woman is about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with a ponytail and very fresh and beautiful features.

    Even ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s harsh aesthetics requirements, she can score 90 points.

    It¡¯s just that her face was really cold, expressionless, and the whole person was like a piece of ice, exuding a freezing aura.

    Even if Lin Yuan and Boss Xue stood in front of her and pointed at her, she remained motionless. Her eyes are frozen.

    Boss Xue introduced: ¡°This is Chen Yu, whom I have personally trained, a top killer for three and a half years. She used to be a mercenary abroad for half a year. She was unscathed in the battlefield like a meat machine, and her record is almost perfect. And her appearance is quite good. Oh, her body is perfectly proportioned too. It¡¯s just that she is a little cold, but with the handsomeness of Young Master Lin, it can gradually warm up? Is she perfect?¡±

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Yu for a while. Then nodded and said: ¡°Yes, she is really perfect.¡±

    ¡°Whether it is her ability, experience, appearance... they are all impable.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Boss Xue wanted to speak.

    But she was interrupted by Lin Yuan again.

    ¡°But Boss Xue, didn¡¯t I tell you from the beginning that I am looking for a bodyguard, not a killer.¡±

    No matter how perfect this killer is, it is not my dish.¡±

    ¡°What I am looking for is a bodyguard, a bodyguard who can fight melee. ¡°Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°This beauty is even more outrageous. I¡¯m here to find a bodyguard, not a woman to y with.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the cold Chen Yu¡¯s eyes fluctuated.

    When he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Boss Xue was even more stunned, and then looked at Lin Yuan with a strange expression.

    She is now 70% sure, confirming that Lin Yuan is indeed impotent. A beauty of Chen Yu¡¯s level, coupled with the identity of an iceberg killer, he is still not moved? Is this still a man?

    Moreover, Lin Yuan also emphasized that a bodyguard he wants is one who is capable of close hand-to-handbat. Isn¡¯t that gay?

    Only Lin Yuan knew clearly.

    First, Chen Yu will not be sold even if he chooses to buy her.

    Because Chen Yu is not for sale. Boss Xue puts great importance on Chen Yu¡¯s attitude.

    Boss Xue would agree to sell only if Chen Yu herself agrees.

    And the second...

 Chapter 121 Reverse the plot! Buy Shi Shengnan!

    The second is that he really didn¡¯te here to find Chen Yu, although she is a very great catch in the original novel. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect to see her here.

    Lin Yuan really came to look for another bodyguard who had superb skills in hand-to-handbat.

    When Ye Feng met Chen Yu, it seems that he had some interaction with her when he was a mercenary. Lin Yuan could not remember what tasks he did afterward.

    However, if things go well, Lin Yuan will consider going after Chen Yu. Lin Yuan knows something but ns toplete the original n first before considering other things.

    Ye Feng knew the bodyguard he is looking for, one who is good at closebat, boxing, and hand-to-handbat, and it seemed that he had known him when he was fighting underground.

    Lin Yuan is rich and powerful, so naturally, there is no need to get to know him, but it seems that this person has not been shown as a bodyguard. Is he not even qualified?

    But at this point in time, he should be in the Scarlet Bar, right?

    Lin Yuan frowned and thought.

    ¡°Is Master Lin dissatisfied with the quality of our bodyguards? I¡¯m really sorry, if possible, can you be more specific.¡± Boss Xue smiled under the mask.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. You call out those who meet these two conditions, with a height of 1.8 meters or more and sturdy. Let me pick, is this okay, Boss Xue?

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s specific request, Boss Xue looked even more weird.

    She felt that the possibility of Lin Yuan being gay increased 10% more.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Boss Xue looked strangely, then pped her hands.

    Soon, a man dressed up as a bartender, with a name tag saying Xiao Liu, immediately brought a dozen strong men out of a room.

    These muscr men stood in a row.

    Boss Xue let Lin Yuan choose.

    Lin Yuan began to look carefully one by one.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s serious eyes while picking, Boss Xue¡¯s expression became more and more weird.

    Very quickly, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and his eyes were locked on a muscr man.

    Boss Xue also took a curious look.

    The choice of Lin Yuan can be said to be very solid.

    This brawny man has short ck hair, his height is only a little shorter than Lin Yuan, about 1.8 meters. His skeleton looks very big. His shoulders are much wider than Lin Yuan¡¯s. His whole body is muscr, and there is a scar on his face.

    What is strange is that this strong man has so many fierce features, but his face still gives people a pretty delicate feeling.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yuan pointed at the brawny man and said, ¡°I¡¯ve chosen him.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s choice, the facial expression under the mask became even more strange.

    She almost confirmed that Lin Yuan is gay.

    And it seems that he has a very weird taste, choosing not only a strong man but one who is fierce and delicate at the same time.

    The taste is simply unique but Lin Yuan might be disappointed.

    Boss Xue said in a weird tone: ¡°Master Lin, are you sure you want to choose this person?¡±

    ¡°I have to break it to you first. Don¡¯t consider her at all. She is not a man but a woman.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like Chen Yu? Are you sure you want Shi Shengnan?¡±

    Boss Xue thought Lin Yuan was gay, so he came to find a wrestling friend who can be a part-time bodyguard.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan nodded unexpectedly and said: ¡°I know she is a woman, I¡¯m sure I want her.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Boss Xue was stunned.

    The unusually tall and sturdy Shi Shengnan was also stunned.

    You want her? Shi Shengnan?

    What is so good about Shi Shengnan?

    It is not only Boss Xue who thinks the same, but Shi Shengnan was also curious too.

    But Lin Yuan already knew that although Shi Shegnan is a woman, she is very talented.

    Although males and females have the same bones, there are still some differences.

    For example, due to hormones such as testosterone, male bones and muscles are generally thicker andrger than females.

    It is natural for most women of the same height and weight to be weaker than men.

    When the skeletal muscles of Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard are weak, then you might want to ask who will protect who.

    But Shi Shengnan is different.

    Shi Shengnan is different ever since she was a child. Not only is she taller than boys of her age, but she is also stronger than boys of the same age.

    Shi Shengnan came from a rural area, but even if she is malnourished, she is still strong.

    Because she was too tall and strong, Shi Shengnan was trafficked as a boy when she was a teenager and was trafficked to work in the city.

    She moved bricks for three years, and so her muscles became more knotted.

    Then started boxing for several years under the introduction of someone.

    After two years of boxing, she was introduced to the Bloody Tavern as a strong boxer.

    It was also after the introduction that the careful boss Xue realized that she turned out to be a woman...

    It can be said that Shi Shengnan was embarrassed in the bloody tavern.

    Think of her as a strong man, but she is a woman.

    Think of her as a girl, but she is as strong as a man.

    She can¡¯t be sold at all.

    She was rejected by countless buyers.

    But Lin Yuan knew that Shi Shengnan is not only talented and strong but also more talented in closebat and boxing. She is proficient and strong in everything.

    In this respect,pared with the protagonist Ye Feng, she is not far behind.

    In the original novel, Boss Xue is rich and wealthy. Although she cannot sell, she has also raised Shi Shengnan for several years.

    She will continue to raise her until she feels ufortable not getting sold and express her desire to go back to boxing.

    Then she got acquainted with Ye Feng and left the bloody tavern.

    This time, Lin Yuan wanted to intercept Shi Shengnan in advance.

    This is a bodyguard that is easy to subdue, and will be 100% loyal, has different talents, invincible in closebat, and can help you block bullets at critical times, and the kind of bodyguard you can control.

    Except for when armed, Shi Shengnan is almost perfect as a bodyguard.

    After repeatedly confirming that Lin Yuan wanted to buy Shi Shengnan as his bodyguard.

    Boss Xue subsequently made a deal with Lin Yuan and signed a contract.

    The price of Shi Shengnan as a bodyguard is not expensive, even very cheap. After all, no one wants her for several years, and there is no potential of getting sold.

    She was sold for only 500,000 yuan.

    Boss Xue didn¡¯t think it was a loss, while Lin Yuan felt that he was making a profit.

    After the contract was signed, Shi Shengnan immediately looked at Lin Yuan with grateful eyes.

    She has a rtively straightforward temperament, and she can hardly change it after staying in the bloody tavern for several years.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even contempt at all, and bought her, which makes Lin Yuan her great benefactor.

    ¡¾Ding! Bought Shi Shengnan in advance! Reverse the plot! Reward +1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    When the contract was signed, Lin Yuan had a system prompt in his mind.

 Chapter 122 Chen Yu is the only one who can set the price!

    Ding!

    After the system prompts.

    Lin Yuan immediately checked the properties.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack points: 3000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 7 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 150, Speed: 125, Reaction: 125, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical skills: divine level, Piano: divine level, Singing: divine level, Equestrianism: divine level, Stocks: advanced level, Antique appraisal: advanced level, Car skills: intermediate level, Violin: intermediate, calligraphy: intermediate, English: elementary,...¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 50, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: -5, Chi Qian: 6, Gui Qingtong: 90, Shi Shengnan: 30¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95¡¿

    Lin Yuan was speechless when he saw Shi Shengnan appearing in the favorability panel.

    He just wants to find a bodyguard, what does this broken system Shen Lan mean?

    He is not even very interested in women with short hair, let alone a brawny muscr girl...

    ¡°What the hell, Shen Lan, move Shi Shengnan to the loyalty panel for me!¡± Lin Yuan roared in his mind.

    ¡°The strong will of the host is detected! Okay, host!¡±

    Movepleted!

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan could already see Shi Shengnan appearing on the loyalty panel.

    And from 30 favorability to 60 loyalty.

    Not high, but not too low.

    After all, it was the bodyguard he had just bought, and they didn¡¯t even get to say a word to each other.

    The 60 points of loyalty is a very happy favor to Lin Yuan.

    After buying, Lin Yuan directly beckoned, ¡°Shi Shengnan,e here.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden call, Shi Shengnan was stunned, then she realized that she was already Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard.

    Then she hurriedly came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°I will touch you, do you mind?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°No...I don¡¯t mind...¡± Shi Shengnan blushed a little because she found Lin Yuan so handsome.

    Up close, she realized that Lin Yuan could hardly be described as handsome.

    <i>Prince charming</i>! This is the idea of Shi Shengnan like most of the girls. (<i><strong>T/N:</strong> ÄÐÉñ or Male God, is an inte vocabry used as a respectful name for outstanding men or idols. Male God sounds awkward so we will just use Prince Charming instead.)</i>

    Yes, although Shi Shengnan looks muscr, she is still a girl in heart.

    But in terms of being a bodyguard, Shi Shengnan does not want others to treat her as a girl, but how a bodyguard should be treated.

    Lin Yuan is also wee. Shi Shengnan nodded and said she didn¡¯t mind.

    Lin Yuan directly reached out and touched Shi Shengnan¡¯s muscles.

    What kind of firm abs and butterfly bones are all on Shi Shengnan¡¯s strong muscles... <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> butterfly bones = scap bones)</i>

    After touching and squeezing a few times, Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡¾Ding! Shi Shengnan¡¯s loyalty +10!¡¿

    Lin Yuan knows why there is this prompt.

    He knows Shi Shengnan¡¯s character fully well.

    Shi Shengnan is a simple and straightforward person, but she cares about her identity.

    She hopes that others can treat her as a woman when she has to be a woman, and a bodyguard when she should be a bodyguard.

    Lin Yuan expressed satisfaction after touching.

    What Lin Yuan did fit her ideas perfectly, so it directly added 10 points of loyalty.

    Shi Shengnan was touched, her face was red.

    But Boss Xue was shocked.

    ¡°Are you sure you want her? She is a woman, not a man.¡± Even though the contract was signed, Xue Yufei couldn¡¯t help saying.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Women isn¡¯t any worse than men.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xue Yufei was taken aback and then burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Lin is right! When I heard you said that you weren¡¯t here to y with women, I thought that you discriminated against women. It turns out that I am wrong. I appreciate Master Lin more and more!¡±

    Xue Yufei agreed with Lin Yuan¡¯s words very much.

    Because her very existence proved that women are no worse than men.

    For this belief, she really appreciates Lin Yuan.

    But Xue Yufei is really confused now.

    She originally thought that Lin Yuan was gay, and it was already a certainty.

    But Lin Yuan chose a woman, still a muscr woman, Shi Shengnan.

    And he felt satisfied after touching Shi Shengnan¡¯s muscles.

    Does Lin Yuan like men or women?

    Xue Yufei really can¡¯t understand.

    What kind of person is this?! Brother, I like your body, but I don¡¯t want your heart?

    Xue Yufei had a headache and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    ¡°Master Lin transfer the money.¡± Xue Yufei said helplessly.

    They already signed the contract, but Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t paid yet.

    As the young master of Lin family, Xue Yufei believed that Lin Yuan could afford the money.

    And Lin Yuan said: ¡°Boss Xue, don¡¯t worry, I still want to do more business with you. After all the discount of 20% is too tempting.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Xue Yufei smiled and said. ¡°Of course, Master Lin, you are always wee to buy.¡±

    Now that the set goals have beenpleted.

    Lin Yuan can also consider the newly discovered bonus and secret weapon.

    Killer Chen Yu.

    Although she can¡¯t be a bodyguard, it¡¯s not bad to buy her to be a killer for him.

    Chen Yu is really a very capable killer.

    He encountered her here by ident.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to let her go. If there is an opportunity, then he better try it.

    He has a certain understanding of Chen Yu.

    In Xue Yufei¡¯s surprised eyes, Lin Yuan walked towards Chen Yu again.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Boss Xue, I want to buy Chen Yu too, and take advantage of the 20% discount. What do you think? Let us agree on the price.¡±

    However, Xue Yufei smiled and shook her head and said: ¡°No way, only Chen Yu can set the price. I can¡¯t decide for her. You can ask her. She can set the price as much as she wants.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate, turned his head and asked Chen Yu: ¡°I want to buy you and set a price.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were very brief.

    Chen Yu¡¯s response was even more brief.

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Yu only replied with one word.

    Lin Yuan turned around, and Xue Yufei shrugged immediately.

    She likes to see these men coveting Chen Yu and then being rejected by Chen Yu.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s expression did not change at all, Lin Yuan may be gay, so Xue Yu didn¡¯t care.

    Xue Yufei thought that Lin Yuan had given up and so gave Shi Shengnan away.

    But what surprised Xue Yufei was that Lin Yuan turned his head and said: ¡°Miss Xue, can I ask you to leave Chen Yu and me alone for a moment?¡±

 Chapter 123 Chen Yu, I will give you a chance to get revenge!

    Xue Yufei shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, but I advise you, don¡¯t hope too much. Many wealthy businessmen are simr to you and wanted to talk to Chen Yu, thinking that if the price is high enough, Chen Yu will go with them, but Chen Yu was never shaken.¡±

    ¡°In addition, don¡¯t say anything obscene to Chen Yu while I¡¯m away. Chen Yu has directly killed several wealthy businessmen, and I covered up for her. I hope it can be avoided, but there are still young people who don¡¯t understand things. I hope Master Lin, you understand what I am saying. After all, no one would dare go up against the Lin family in Jiangbei for no reason.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded:¡± Thank you for the reminder the boss Xue. I will pay attention. ¡°

    Seeing Lin Yuan nodding, Xue Yufei also left slowly.

    With the other bodyguards around, Lin Yuan said to Chen Yu: ¡°Come with me. I want to talk to you.¡±

    Chen Yu¡¯s answer is still concise and cold.

    ¡°No. ¡°

    If it¡¯s someone else, Lin Yuan would have given up directly.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about the coldness on Chen Yu¡¯s face.

    Instead, he showed a smile and said, ¡°What I want to talk about... is about the Chen family.¡±

    Hearing thest two words of Lin Yuan, Chen Yu whose head was bowed slightly and whose eyes are cold, instantly raised her head and stared at Lin Yuan with burning eyes.

    At the same time, her hand was ced on the knife around her waist.

    Seeing Chen Yu¡¯s action, Shi Shengnan stopped in front of Lin Yuan instantly.

    Chen Yu drew the knife quickly.

    But Shi Shengnan believes that her reaction is quick at close range.

    And as Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard, whether she wins or loses, whether she lives or dies, she has to stand in front of Lin Yuan.

    Whether she can do it or not depends on her loyalty.

    But now she can do it, and it is necessary.

    In the face of the threat from Chen Yu, Lin Yuan¡¯s face was calm.

    He knew that Chen Yu would not have a knife.

    And even if she really had one, there was still Shi Shengnan¡¯s protection.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes still calm, a trace of surprise shed in Chen Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Yu retracted the knife into the sheath again.

    Lin Yuan turned and left directly.

    Chen Yu hesitated for a second, but still followed Lin Yuan.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and Chen Yu reached a corner together.

    Chen Yu did not speak but stared at Lin Yuan closely.

    But as soon as Lin Yuan say what he wanted to say, Chen Yu¡¯s pretty face changed directly.

    ¡°Do you want to avenge your dad Chen Ping?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes were full of shock: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan.¡± Lin Yuan replied lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about your identity! How did you know?!¡± Chen Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light.

    ¡°Does it matter how did I know? My identity is also not important.¡±

    ¡°You only need to know that I can help you avenge the Chen family. Of course, the price is that you have to do things for me.¡± Said Lin Yuan lightly and did not answer Chen Yu¡¯s question.

    He knew Chen Yu¡¯s background very well.

    Chen Yu is a member of the Chen family, and this Chen family is the same Jiangbei Chen family helping Ye Feng.

    But at that time, it was still called the Yanjing Chen family.

    Speaking of Chen Yu, one must talk about a major event that happened in Yanjing ten years ago.

    There are eight major families in Yanjing. The Chen family where Chen Yu belongs is one of them. The Ning family is also one of the eight families. For some reason, the Chen family and the Ning family went to full-scale war.

    Not justmercial wars, but even escted to murder and assassination between the two major families.

    The Chen family¡¯s background was a bit poorer, and some decision-making mistakes added to their sessive losses to the Ning Family.

    When the Chen family was about to breakdown, Chen Yu¡¯s father, Chen Ping, who was also the head of the Chen family, came forward.

    He sacrificed his own life to save the Chen family and his brother Chen Mengter became the head of the Chen family. And then, the family moved from Yanjing to Jiangbei.

    But after Chen Meng became the head of the Chen family, he moved out the corpse of Chen Ping and offered the body to Ning Family in order to please them, under the incite of his wife.

    And then, Chen Ping¡¯s only daughter, Chen Yu, was kicked out of the house.

    At that time, Chen Yu promised to avenge his father and vowed to kill Chen Meng¡¯s family.

    With this goal, Chen Yu became a top assassin at only twenty-five, or twenty-six.

    But the Chen family headed by Chen Meng is too powerful for Chen Yu to take down alone.

    With her alone, revenge is nothing but impossible.

    Chen Yu¡¯s eyes towards Lin Yuan began to be more and more surprised.

    Chen Yu has experienced many talks with many billionaires andter on dismissed them ordingly.

    Because she can see the superficiality and vulgarity of those people.

    But facing Lin Yuan, a man younger than her.

    She found that she couldn¡¯t see through him.

    He wasn¡¯t affected by her beauty nor was he afraid of her threats.

    And also knew a lot of her and her family¡¯s secrets.

    Her father¡¯s body was moved out of the tomb and she was kicked out.

    Except for some members of the Chen family, very few people knew about it.

    After all, this is not a glorious thing. It is not worth it for the Chen family to publicize it, and instead, they might just cover them up.

    So how did Lin Yuan know?

    ¡°Therefore, it is impossible to avenge the Chen family on your own. And Xue Yufei, although she knows, will not help you. And no one will fight against a big family like the Chen family for you. ¡°Lin Yuan finally said.

    Chen Yu sneered, ¡°What about you? Then you will help me, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly: ¡°Miss Chen Yu, is there something wrong with your thinking? Did you overestimate your value? Did you think I will go against the Chen family just because of you?¡±

    ¡°The Chen family and I are destined to be enemies, and you hate the Chen family deeply. As the saying goes, the enemy of your enemy is a friend. That¡¯s why I gave you a chance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you a chance to take revenge. So, with all things said, it is up to you to choose.¡±

    ¡°One cannot belittle oneself, but don¡¯t take yourself too important.¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s faintly smiling expression, as if nothing was on his mind, Chen Yu narrowed her eyes.

    Lin Yuan really knows a lot.

    Not only knew her life experience but also knew the name of the mysterious Xue Yufei.

    These all surprised Chen Yu.

    Lin Yuan said that he and the Chen family are enemies and so gave her a chance to get revenge.

    She was thinking about whether what Lin Yuan said was true or not.

 Chapter 124 A Yuan!? Xue Yufei is in shock!

    She carefully observed Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, trying to find something.

    But nothing can be seen.

    After half a minute, Chen Yu spoke: ¡°I believe you also have grudges with the Chen family. After all, the family is led by a person like Chen Meng as the head of family. It is not surprising that anyone gets offended by the Chen family. However, the Chen family is a top family in Jiangbei, why should I believe that you can help me? Even as you said, you can give me a chance to take revenge. How are you going to do that?¡±

    Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled lightly because such questionsing from Chen Yu means he had caught her interest and that she is willing to entertain and know more about his proposal.

    ¡°There are many more big and influential families in Jiangbei. Not only the Chen Family. I am the young master of the Lin Family, which is also a big and influential family in Jiangbei. Cooperating with me means you have the support of the Jiangbei Lin Family. Just like I said, do you understand?¡±

    Not waiting for Chen Yu to speak her mind once again, Lin Yuan continued: ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to think about it so much. Don¡¯t be angry when I say this but, to be honest, I came here today for Shi Shengnan. You are just incidental.¡±

    ¡°Now, I give you a choice. We can sign a one-month contract. You will do things for me. I will help you, and we will destroy the Chen family together. If you feel that there is no problemter on, then sign a new long-term contract. Within that month, you can leave at any time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, since this contract will not restrict you, the sry will not be too high.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Shengnan, I¡¯ll sign your contract for you when I return home, one million a year, okay?¡± After talking to Chen Yu, Lin Yuan finally turned to Shi Shengnan.

    Before Chen Yu can speak, Shi Shengnan was shocked and said, ¡°One...one million a year!?¡±

    Shi Shengnan has never been sold in Scarlet Bar. Let alone receive one million a year.

    She felt incredible even with just a sry of hundreds of thousands.

    ¡°This is only the beginning, and it will increase in the future based on your performance.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Ok...ok young master!¡± Shi Shengnan nodded repeatedly, not dissatisfied with the offer.

    And Chen Yu had finished thinking. There was a strange color in her eyes, but her tone was still cold, and said: ¡°Jiangbei Lin Family, I understand. If you can really help me destroy the Chen Family, there is no need to sign a long-term contract. I will help you for a lifetime for free. But if you can¡¯t, I will leave without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°As for the contract, a yuan is good. I am not interested in money.¡±

    Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled lightly. He did not expect such a response.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter whether she wants money or not. It would be better to have her work for him in his lifetime for free.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go to Boss Xue.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Soon, Lin Yuan brought Chen Yu and Shi Shengnan to Xue Yufei.

    ¡°How did it go? As I said, Chen Yu definitely won¡¯t...¡± When Xue Yufei came over, she smiled and said this to Lin Yuan.

    For the past three years, Chen Yu has proven time and time again that she is no longer interested in money or power.

    But what surprised Xue Yufei was that Chen Yu interrupted directly: ¡°I promised to help him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t agree...Huh? What? Chen Yu, did you agree?¡± Xue Yufei reacted and was shocked immediately.

    Xue Yufei looked at Lin Yuan and Chen Yu in shock.

    <i>¡®What is going on?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Chen Yu actually agreed? Agreed to this gay young master of the Lin family?¡¯</i>

    ¡°Chen Yu, how much money would he pay you?¡± Xue Yufei asked.

    ¡°A Yuan.¡± Chen Yu faintly replied.

    Xue Yufei: ¡°...¡±

    <i>¡®What are you ying!?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Are you kidding?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®A Yuan?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Didn¡¯t you reject a few hundred million before?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why did Lin Yuan offered Chen Yu a yuan and then Chen Yu agreed to be sold?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is it because the young master of the Lin family is handsome?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡¯But he is gay!¡¯</i>

    Chen Yu has been with Xue Yufei for several years, and Xue Yufei is somewhat reluctant.

    At this moment she could not understand Chen Yu¡¯s thoughts at all.

    But Chen Yu exined, ¡°He said that he will destroy the Chen family with me.¡±

    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Xue Yufei finally understood.

    Under the mask, she raised her eyebrows: ¡°Destroy the Chen family? You? Young Master Lin?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If Boss Xue can¡¯t help Chen Yu, I can¡¯t help her? My rtionship with the Chen family is not much better than that between Chen Yu and the Chen family.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Boss Xue gave Lin Yuan a deep look.

    She felt that Lin Yuan is getting more and more interesting, and she couldn¡¯t understand him more and more.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s father, Lin Jianjun, would not dare say such things as destroying the Chen family.

    But Lin Yuan not only dared, but he also looks very confident.

    She really couldn¡¯t understand whether Lin Yuan was just young and frivolous, or had some confidence she doesn¡¯t know where it ising from.

    But after all, she had already said it beforehand.

    If Chen Yu agrees, then it¡¯s okay.

    So, the contract is signed as originally stated.

    While still ncing at Chen Yu reluctantly, Xue Yufei looked at Lin Yuan again with much interest.

    This handsome and interesting young master.

    After signing the contract and transferring the money to Xue Yufei, both Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu belonged to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also asked Long Wu to call some people to drive a car over.

    After all, even though the Bugatti Veyron is handsome, this kind of sports car can only amodate two people.

    Lin Yuan was very satisfied with this trip.

    Not only did he buy Shi Shengnan, but he also got a surprise from Chen Yu.

    What¡¯s more interesting is that both only cost half a million.

    Compared with what he got, the pay is almost negligible.

    Just when Lin Yuan was about to leave with the two girls, he was suddenly stopped by Xue Yufei in a red cheongsam.

    The wealthy businessman Ge Bing, who has also bought bodyguards worth tens of millions, was also stopped by the bartender Xiao Qi.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, wait, I have something else to say.¡± Xue Yufei stopped in front of Lin Yuan. Her slender but plump attractive waist forms an arc.

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Lin Yuan asked in confusion

    ¡°There is a rule in our Scarlet Bar. I don¡¯t know if Master Lin has heard of it.¡± The grimace mask on Xue Yufei¡¯s face looked a bit radiating under the lights of the lobby.

    Lin Yuan did not speak.

 Chapter 125 Xue Yufeiâ€™s teasing!

    Xue Yufei continued: ¡°The rule of the bloody tavern is to conduct a baptism on the day when a person is sold. After the baptism, he will vent all his past feelings and emotions and serve the new owner faithfully. As for how the baptism is, it¡¯s very simple. That is, the persons who were bought that day will have a fight amongst them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if something goes wrong with the person, I will be responsible forpensation or recement.¡±

    Xue Yufei smiled.

    Lin Yuan remembered that the Bloody Tavern did have this rule.

    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Then count Chen Yu and Shi Shengnan today, plus the one over there, there are a total of three people. How do you n to let them fight?¡±

    Ge Bing, the upstart man also bought a bodyguard, a very strong ck man over two meters tall.

    Xue Yufei smiled and said: ¡°Chen Yu is not officially sold to you yet, and she has been with me for a long time. And she doesn¡¯t need to be baptized. The other party will die if she shots. I don¡¯t want to see blood spilled here. So, just Shi Shengnan against Ah Hei is good.¡±

    Xue Yufei turned her head to look, Ah Hei seemed to be the name of that tall ck bodyguard. Xue Yufei said that she wouldpensate and rece them if someone gets injured during the baptism.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think that besides Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu, there are others worth buying here.

    He didn¡¯t want to buy a wounded bodyguard as well.

    Lin Yuan looked at Xue Yufei¡¯s grimace mask and said: ¡°I know the rules of Boss Xue¡¯s tavern, but I don¡¯t want to find any other bodyguard. I don¡¯t want to leave with a half-dead person as well. So... what if I say no?¡±

    Xue Yufei smiled bitterly and said helplessly: ¡°The rules cannot be circumvented. Does Master Lin want to break the rules of the tavern? Our transactions are only valid if within the regtions.

    Although Xue Yufei¡¯s tone is helpless, there is a threat to terminate the sale.

    The atmosphere was quiet for a while.

    Lin Yuan frowned.

    But before Lin Yuan could speak, Shi Shengnan spoke first.

    ¡°Master, thank you very much for your concern for me, but let me ept this baptism. This is my farewell to my old life, and it is also a way of repaying Boss Xue for raising me in vain over the years. From now on, I will definitely be of loyal service to the young master.¡± Shi Shengnan said.

    Shi Shengnan was very moved by Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.

    Looking at Shi Shengnan who bowed her head to petition, Lin Yuan frowned.

    And as if feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s dissatisfaction, Shi Shengnan bowed her head even lower.

    ¡°All right.¡± Lin Yuan rxed his brows, waved his hand, and said lightly.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, Shi Shengnan raised her head happily.

    ¡¾Ding! Shi Shengnan loyalty +10!¡¿

    ¡°This time only.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soon under the leadership of Xue Yufei, Lin Yuan, Shi Shengnan, the upstart, and others came to an arena together.

    Shi Shengnan and Ah Hei both wore loose fighting clothes and then went on stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master Lin. Although this is the rule of the tavern, if there will be any loss or injury to the bodyguard you chose, I am willing topensate.¡± The rich businessman Ge Bing said while putting his arm around Afang and stood under the broadcast station to apologize to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nced at him but did not speak.

    Ge Bing¡¯s Ah Hei was bought for a price of more than ten million.

    He is two meters tall. The muscles all over his body looked very fierce.

    Previously, Ge Bing was forced to bow to Lin Yuan by the name of the Lin family.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t show it, he feels a little unhappy with what happened earlier.

    So, at this moment, he thought he could save his face if the bodyguard he bought, Ah Fei, can beat Lin Yuan¡¯s purchased bodyguard Shi Shengnan.

    When Ge Bing talked aboutpensating Lin Yuan for any loss, it¡¯s as if he is certain he can smell the fragrance of victory already.

    Compensation or recement is the responsibility of the tavern, not him.

    Ah Hei looks a bit taller and stronger than Shi Shengnan. He is still a man anyway. Ge Bing thinks Ah Hei is set to win.

    He can¡¯t dare to face Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin Family. But if his chosen bodyguard can beat that of Lin Yuan¡¯s, it would be really cool, plus Lin Yuan could not do anything to him either.

    Seeing Lin Yuan ignored him, Ge Bing continued to smile cheerfully as well.

    Xue Yufei also looked at Shi Shengnan on stage with interest

    She raised a lot of people like Shi Shengnan. But Shi Shengnan has never been sold, even at a low price.

    But Lin Yuan seemed very interested and havee to the tavern specifically for Shi Shengnan.

    Therefore, she is very curious about what made Lin Yuan like her so much.

    <i>¡®Why on earth would Lin Yuan, the young master of an influential family, want to buy the unremarkable Shi Shengnan?¡¯</i>

    Chen Yu was also curious because like what Lin Yuan said before, she was just incidental, and that Lin Yuan purposely came to buy Shi Shengnan.

    Chen Yu has her own pride. And although she doesn¡¯t say it, she still has some dissatisfaction towards Lin Yuan regarding her as an incidental option.

    On the stage, both Shi Shengnan and Ah Hei are ready.

    Obviously, they know very well and are prepared for the rule of baptism.

    The two-meters Ah Hei is a head taller than Shi Shengnan.

    Although Shi Shengnan is very strong, her body shape is indeed inferior to Ah Hei.

    Almost everyone present thought that Ah Hei would win.

    Ah Hei himself is very confident also.

    ¡°Little girl, practicing like a man, does not make you a real man.¡± Ah Hei smiled and his dark face revealed a row of white teeth, being a little contemptuous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Shi Shengnan ignored Ah Hei¡¯s mockery.

    With a loud roar, Ah Hei rushed towards Shi Shengnan.

    Although his mouth was a little contemptuous, Ah Hei still went all out swiftly like thunder and was about to punch Shi Shengnan directly to the face.

    At first, Shi Shengnan seemed unable to move, but as Ah Hei¡¯s fist was about tond on her face, she moved.

    She raised her right arm and pushed Ah Hei¡¯s arm away.

    Ah Hei did not even have the time to be shocked by Shi Shengnan¡¯s strength.

    Shi Shengnan grabbed Ah Hei¡¯s hand, and with her other hand, she mmed Ah Hei directly to the face repeatedly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With just a few seconds, Shi Shengnan was able to hit several punches. Every punch created a bombarding sound.

    During this time, Ah Hei struggled to execute a counterattack against She Shengnan and tried very hard to give her a blow.

    But Ah Hei¡¯s other hand seemed to be caught in a death trap.

    Ah Hei gave Shi Shengnan a one-handed blow, which Shi Shengnan simply ignored.

    Quickly, under Shi Shengnan¡¯s attack, Ah Hei¡¯s face was dyed red and then copsed with a somewhat distorted face.

    As for Shi Shengnan, although she received a direct hit from Ah Hei, she still stood upright.

    Seeing Ah Hei losing, the wealthy upstart Ge Bing, who thought his bodyguard would be able to win, had his eyes wide open.

    <i>¡®How could a bodyguard Lin Yuan purchased casually beat the bodyguard he spent ten million just to buy?¡¯</i>

    He thought that with the protection of Ah Hei, he will never get beaten again by Long Wu. But he didn¡¯t expect that if he had Ah Hei by his side and he offends Lin Yuan again, he will get beaten twice?

    The wealthy businessman Ge Bing lowered his head in silence and stood farther away from Lin Yuan.

    There aren¡¯t any fluctuations in Xue Yufei¡¯s mask, but she also showed a shocked expression under the mask.

    Ah Hei¡¯sbat effectiveness is already considered to be above average among the bodyguards she sells.

    But this one who was sold more than ten-million-yuan, Ah Hei, was actually beaten by Shi Shengnan who was sold for only five hundred thousand?

    Staring closely at Lin Yuan, Xue Yufei found that she couldn¡¯t understand this young master of the Lin family more and more.

    She has raised Shi Shengnan for several years, and she doesn¡¯t know that she has this kind ofbat power. But how could Lin Yuan know?

    And how did Lin Yuan know about Chen Yu and convince Chen Yu to do things for him?

    This young master of the Lin family is really mysterious.

    And Shi Shengnan was only sold for half a million, which means she lost a lot of money!

    Chen Yu also looked at Shi Shengnan with a rather unexpected look, as well as a trace of caution in her eyes.

    She is confident of her own strength, but facing Shi Shengnan¡¯s closebat strength, she dares not to say that she will be able to fight back.

    Different from everyone¡¯s shocked expression, Lin Yuan remained the same.

    She Shengnan isparable to Ye Feng, the protagonist. So, if she can¡¯t beat Ah Hei, Lin Yuan does not need toe and buy her.

    After winning, Shi Shengnan didn¡¯t have much excitement.

    Instead, she stepped down and bent over and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Lin Yuan was not excited by Shi Shengnan¡¯s victory and said in a calm tone: ¡°This is the first time you have been disobedient, and hopefully it is also thest time. As my bodyguard, I need you to bepletely obedient, otherwise, there will only be one end....¡±

    ¡°Death!¡± The word was picked up by Shi Shengnan.

    She could hear the meaning of Lin Yuan¡¯s in words.

    Shi Shengnan is now Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard, and the contract has already been signed.

    And Lin Yuan was very kind to her, and Shi Shengnan was also very grateful.

    She just has to be baptized, which was considered a slight vition of Lin Yuan¡¯s position, so Shi Shengnan was not dissatisfied with Lin Yuan¡¯s warning. Instead, understood him very much.

    And just as she said before, after the baptism, she will work faithfully for Lin Yuan.

    Looking at Shi Shengnan¡¯s attitude, her loyalty is intact.

    Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s eyes are really vicious. I lost a lot when Shi Shengnan was sold for only 500,000. But the person who sold her has no choice but to ept the loss.¡±

    ¡°Happy transaction, Young Master Lin.¡±

    Xue Yufei, who was standing next to Lin Yuan, stretched out her slender white hand to Lin Yuan. The five jade fingers were so white and slender, which made people want to lick them.

    ¡°Happy transaction, Boss Xue.¡± Lin Yuan also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Xue Yufei.

    Just when Xue Yufei and Lin Yuan shook hands, Lin Yuan suddenly felt a slight itching in his palm.

    Xue Yufei unexpectedly scratched her fingers under Lin Yuan¡¯s palm!

 Chapter 126 Boss Xue has irregular menstruation?

    Xue Yufei was very interested in Lin Yuan.

    So, she nned to test him.

    She wanted to see for herself whether Young Master Lin is gay or otherwise.

    So while shaking hands, she secretly scratched Lin Yuan¡¯s palm.

    Because of Xue Yufei¡¯s sudden move, a hint of surprise shed in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    This enchanting woman¡¯s character is really irritating.

    But he doesn¡¯t want to be teased or be taken advantage of.

    So, Lin Yuan also weed it.

    When Xue Yufei was about to withdraw her hand, Lin Yuan directly hold on to her slender white hands.

    Xue Yufei was also taken aback, and asked directly: ¡°Young Master Lin, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    Xue Yufei¡¯s tone was a little chilly, no one has ever dared to take advantage of her.

    Xue Yufei¡¯s tone frightened the wealthy businessman Ge Bing and AFang, that sense of oppression was beyond words.

    But Lin Yuan smiled instead: ¡°Boss Xue, no wonder you just said that you didn¡¯t want to see blood earlier. Have you had some irregr menstruation recently? I am a doctor, so I intuitively diagnosed your condition. No wonder.¡±

    Lin Yuan released Xue Yufei¡¯s hand after speaking.

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xue Yufei was taken aback.

    She felt some inexplicable embarrassment at first and thenughed.

    <i>¡®Interesting, really interesting.¡¯</i>

    This Young Master Lin turned out to be a good doctor.

    Even her recent irregr menstruation he diagnosed instantly.

    And grabbing her hand is because of him doing the diagnosis, which is really a good excuse to prevent her from being angry.

    Ge Bing originally wanted to seekpensation from Boss Xue.

    But looking at the inexplicable atmosphere of Lin Yuan and Boss Xue, he felt that his life would not be guaranteed by staying there.

    Although Shi Shengnan¡¯s attack was strong, she did not deliberately kill Ah Hei, so Ge Bing with the help of the bartender Xiao Qi honestly left with the blood-covered Ah Hei.

    Xue Yufei stretched out her tender jade white hand to Lin Yuan, and even smiled and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lin to be good at medicine. Can you help treat me and see why I have irregr menstruation?¡±

    The action of Xue Yufei, who already looks seductive, was even more sultry.

    That jade hand that proactively stretched out, almost no man can hold back.

    But Lin Yuan was not moved. Instead, he smiled and said: ¡°Boss Xue, the diagnosis just now was just intuitive. If you need medical treatment, I will charge for it.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Fees? I wonder if Master Lin is asking for money or other forms of payment?¡± Xue Yufei¡¯s tone was very seductive, giving people a feeling of being charmed.

    Lin Yuan was toozy to y with her.

    Now in Xue Yufei¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan and her are not equal. It is estimated that she just wants to y with him.

    Lin Yuan was toozy to waste time.

    He turned around and said: ¡°Boss Xue, your illness is a minor illness. Drink more hot water. When you have a serious illness that is difficult to treat,e to me again.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan turn around and leave without hesitation, Xue Yufei raised her eyebrows: ¡°Drink more hot water? Young Master Lin Yuan is really an interesting person. If Young Master Lin Yuan goes to Yan...¡±

    Xue Yufei was interrupted by Lin Yuan before she even finished speaking.

    ¡°If I go to Yanjing in the future, I can go to the Xue Family and find you there, boss Xue Yufei, right?¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Xue Yufei¡¯s eyes shed with shock.

    But Lin Yuan left directly.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was going out, Xue Yufei murmured: ¡°It turns out that this Young Master Lin always knew who I was?¡±

    ¡°Interesting... Really interesting... I will remember you... Young Master Lin...¡±

    .....

    .....

    On the other side,

    Lin Yuan has left Scarlet Bar with Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu.

    He and Long Wu are the only ones who came but now there are two more.

    Fortunately, he asked Long Wu to drive a Rolls Royce over.

    Long Wu acted as the driver, and Lin Yuan sat beside Long Wu.

    Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu sat in the back seat.

    Lin Yuan instructed Long Wu to go to Hope Cake Shop first.

    Lin Yuan called Chen Yu out of the car and pointing to Qiu Wanxi who was inside the cake shop, he said to Chen Yu: ¡°You help me protect her.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and said: ¡°I won¡¯t do it! I promised you to do things for you, not to be a bodyguard for you, and not to help you by being a bodyguard for others.¡±

    Lin Yuan said indifferently: ¡°You said it yourself, you are doing things for me, so be obedient.¡±

    ¡°But you said, you will help me destroy the Chen family!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you want to destroy the Chen family, but you want me to take people to the Chen family with you now, and cut the Chen family from the inside out with a knife, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is abroad, or a battlefield? Sometimes, some seemingly peaceful struggles are more terrifying than the battlefield, because at least the flesh and bones can be seen on the battlefield, but here, many people are eating others without spitting out bones!¡±

    ¡°As for the Chen family, I already have a n. You can just obediently wait for the arrangement, or you can rush to the Chen family with a knife.¡± Lin Yuan said to Chen Yu coldly.

    Unlike the honest and loyal Shi Shengnan, Chen Yu is an arrogant killer. She is a bit unruly, so Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind knocking some sense onto her.

    True enough, Chen Yu tightened her eyebrows for Lin Yuan¡¯s unceremonious words.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were cruel, but they are true.

    Lim Yuan had only just bought her out of the tavern and could not just take her to the Chen Family.

    Chen Yu is too anxious.

    But she really did not want to dy the Chen family¡¯s downfall.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you protect your little girlfriend for a week! Up to seven days, if you make me do this for more than seven days, then I will return to the bloody tavern!¡± Chen Yu said coldly.

    Chen Yu stepped back slightly, so Lin Yuan won¡¯t press her too hard.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you the opportunity to let your Piao Xue see blood in less than three days, and it is the blood of the Chen family!¡± <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Æ®Ñ© = Piao Xue = Falling Snow )</i>

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Yu gave Lin Yuan a different look.

    Piao Xue is the name of the sword on her waist.

    How did Lin Yuan know?

    Moreover, didn¡¯t Lin Yuan say that he couldn¡¯t kill the Chen family in a hurry?

    She still somewhat believed in Lin Yuan¡¯s ability.

    She said for only seven days, but in fact it was just because she was unhappy with Lin Yuan¡¯s tone. After seven days, she also nned to give Lin Yuan more time.

    But Lin Yuan said that her sword could taste blood in three days, and it was Chen family¡¯s blood.

    This is....

 Chapter 127 Put a fresh flower in cow dung? Do you want me to teach you?

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin to her.

    Lin Yuan took Chen Yu directly inside Hope Cake Shop.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning in with Chen Yu, Xiao Lian and Xiao He ran over immediately.

    ¡°Wow! Master, you are too much! You bring a beautifuldy back after going out! What about the manager? Where would the manager stand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There is already a very beautiful store manager and he is still looking for beauties, then bring them to the store. Too much! That¡¯s too much! You can do whatever you want just because you are handsome!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He said in chorus.

    Although Qiu Wanxi was a little surprised and a little jealous seeing Lin Yuan bring Chen Yu in, she still came over with a smile on her face.

    She devoted everything to Lin Yuan but is not expecting Lin Yuan to do the same for her.

    Even if the young master only showed her a little love, she was already very happy and satisfied.

    The young master is so perfect, for as long as he gives her warmth, that is enough for her.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand to Xiao Lian and Xiao He who was making noises: ¡°Go, Go don¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan said to Qiu Wanxi: ¡°She is my new bodyguard, Chen Yu, I will now let her live with you, and protect you, so that nothing bad happens again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Thank you, Young Master.

    Qiu Wanxiughed happily.

    Although she didn¡¯t care, Qiu Wanxi was still happy knowing that Chen Yu and Lin Yuan are not in a romantic rtionship.

    ¡°Hello, sister Chen Yu.¡± Qiu Wanxi gave Chen Yu a sweet smile.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s lovely and hopeful smile, Chen Yu was also taken aback.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Chen Yu said nervously.

    Since she is currently carrying a grudge, she usually doesn¡¯tmunicate much with others.

    Shemunicates mostly with other people through her sword.

    She also onlymunicates normally with Xue Yufei and Lin Yuan.

    There happened to be a littlemunication with normal people like Qiu Wanxi.

    And Qiu Wanxiughed very beautifully so Chen Yu¡¯s heart jumped suddenly.

    Almost instantly, she had a good impression of this extremely beautiful girl.

    She became not too hesitant anymore on Lin Yuan¡¯s order to protect her.

    ¡°The bodyguard is very expensive. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. Wanxi failed to help the young master earn money, moreover made him spend more...¡± Qiu Wanxi said.

    Lin Yuan held Qiu Wanxi and touched her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Chen Yu is very cheap, not expensive. I will see you again tomorrow...¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Chen Yu¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    How did she be so cheap?

    She didn¡¯t agree even when others paid hundreds of millions just to buy her.

    But Lin Yuan bought her for one yuan. He said she was very cheap. It seemed that it is true.

    She felt that the more she looked, the more she found Lin Yuan unpleasant. On the contrary, Qiu Wanxi became more pleasing to her eye.

    It¡¯s like the same as saying that such a fresh flower justnded onto a cow¡¯s dung.

    After telling something, Lin Yuan left the cake shop.

    He knew that even though Chen Yu killed a lot of people, she would never harm innocent people without reason. She only hated the Chen family.

    And he felt that Chen Yu Likes Qiu Wanxi, which is better.

    He wouldn¡¯t worry about her protection.

    ¡°Shengnan, can you drive?¡± Lin Yuan asked Shi Shengnan after getting in the car.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Shi Shengnan nodded.

    She had some training on how to drive in the bloody tavern.

    Although she is best at closebat, she also has some skills in driving.

    ¡°Then, Long Wu, you can continue to work in Xiling District. Just let Shi Shengnan drive.¡± Lin Yuan said to Long Wu.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡± Long Wu nodded and got out of the car directly.

    ¡°Where is the young master going?¡± Shi Shengnan sat in the driving seat and asked Lin Yuan.

    ¡°WuShi Fighting Club.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Looking at the location marked by Lin Yuan on the map, Shi Shengnan nodded to express her understanding.

    This club where Lin Yuan intends to go to is not really a fighting club.

    Although it is called a fighting club, this is just a cover-up.

    The club is actually aprehensive club.

    In addition to fighting, there are also firearms training and many more.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s visit this time was intended to improve his fighting skills and gun skills.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s skills are not low level, he had never triedbat and firearms skills before.

    And these key skills are very relevant to his own life, so Lin Yuan ns to practice first, and then use counterattack points to improve his skills.

    Lin Yuan knows very well that it is very important to have psychological preparation and experience in order to be good at something.

    For example, a person who practices fighting all the year-round meets a gangster whomits crime all the year-round. Under simr conditions, the gangster often wins because the gangster is ruthless and has the mental preparation and experience to kill.

    So, Lin Yuan nned to practice by himself.

    Not only must he take advantage of the opportunity to crush Ye Feng, but he must also crush Ye Feng in terms of fighting ability where he has a great advantage!

    Although he bought a bodyguard Shi Shengnan who isparable to Ye Feng, he still wouldn¡¯t pin his safety on her alone.

    The person Lin Yuan believes the most, is himself alone!

    ......

    ......

    Soon, Shi Shengnan drove to WuShi fighting club.

    Lin Yuan arrived with Shi Shengnan.

    Those who can join this kind of club in Jiangbei are only those who have an unusual background.

    The people they employ are also only those that are sharp-eyed and sensible.

    The moment he saw Lin Yuan, the supervisor behind the counter seemed to recognize his identity and ran over directly.

    ¡°Are you Young Master Lin Yuan?¡± the supervisor asked with a smile, and with a good attitude.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan nodded, not surprised that the supervisor recognized him.

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan must be interested in fighting and firearms which is why he came here? Do you want to be a member? We have...¡± The supervisor introduced to Lin Yuan in detail.

    In the end, Lin Yuan gained a top-ranked diamond member with an annual membership fee of one million with all firearms avable for use in the club.

    There are not many people in the club.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s entry still attracted the attention of most of the people there especially the females.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about other people either.

    After putting on a handguard, Lin Yuan asked Shi Shengnan to start closebat training with her and teach him to fight.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s current physique was as high as 150 points, much higher than ordinary people.

    It will not be a problem to beat a few strong men, but he iscking in fighting experience.

    Fighting experience is as important as having strength and skills.

    With the help of skills, strength can be improved to a great extent.

    If Lin Yuan bes even more capable of fighting, he would not only be able to fight a few strong men, but even dozens of strong men would also not be a problem.

    Lin Yuan began to practice against Shi Shengnan.

    But what made Lin Yuan frown was that Shi Shengnan didn¡¯t have the fierceness she had back when she fought against Ah Hei.

    And let alone being cruel, it seems that she is not willing to do anything to him

    Shi Shengnan felt Lin Yuan¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    She apologized. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I rarely practice with people which is why I don¡¯t have much experience in this area. Moreover, it is hard for me to do anything to harm you. I am afraid it will hurt Master. And also, I just had a fight with that guy....¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Shi Shengnan.

    He found that Shi Shengnan¡¯s right shoulder was bruised and slightly swollen.

    It seems that although she won against Ah Hei today, she did suffer some injuries.

    And she is probably afraid she will hurt him with herck of control.

    Moreover, Shi Shengnan is very good in closebat, but does not have much experience in training.

    ¡°Well, then you should rest first, and wait for your injury to heal, and then practice again in with me in a few days.¡± Lin Yuan said to Shi Shengnan.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯m really sorry. Shi Shengnan looked ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    Just when Lin Yuan was going to find a coach in the club to practice, there came suddenly a clear and sweet voice.

    ¡°Do you want to practice closebat? Do you want me to teach you?¡±

 Chapter 128 Close combat with Chi Qian!

    The sudden voice is very nice.

    It is as pleasant as the voice of a yellow oriole. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> a kind of bird)</i>

    Hearing this beautiful voice, Lin Yuan looked back.

    ¡°Chi Qian?¡± Lin Yuan was quite surprised.

    But he was not very surprised because Chi Qian oftenes to this club.

    This is a famous club that allowed the use of firearms in Jiangbei. Although it is not mentioned in the novel, Chi Qian should havee here a lot.

    Chi Qian herself is very interested and very good at fighting and handling firearms.

    Chi Qian is dressed very simply today. She wore a pair of loose gray trousers and a white t-shirt with sleeves.

    The smooth waist-length hair was tied with a ponytail. She looked simple but vibrant.

    Even if only half of her lotus arms are exposed, she still looked morous.

    After all, her face with full points is already there.

    Even if dressed simply, she still looks morous.

    Almost all of the men in the training room secretly looks at her.

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Young Master Lin. I just came here, but as soon as I came in, I saw you and her practicing closebat, so I didn¡¯t bother. She seemed to be very capable, but obviously, she couldn¡¯t perform well. ¡°

    ¡°I still have some fighting experience. Do you need any help?¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s arms looked very slender and were far different from Shi Shengnan¡¯s muscles.

    Lin Yuan remembered that in terms of closebat, Chi Qian rival the protagonist Ye Feng because Chi Qian¡¯s family has a strong military background.

    Don¡¯t look at Chi Qian, a beautiful flower as if she will fell down in a single blow.

    In terms of fighting, Chi Qian may not be able to beat Shi Shengnan but Chi Qian is quite versatile. She is not only good at handling all kinds of firearms but is also good at mid to long-rangebat.

    If ites to a life and death battle, Chi Qian might have a bigger chance of winning against Shi Shengnan.

    So, there is definitely a lot to learn from her.

    Lin Yuan nodded, and readily agreed, ¡°Okay, since Miss Chi Qian is willing to teach, I naturally won¡¯t refuse to learn.¡±

    To be honest, although they are both women, being taught by Chi Qian and Shi Shengnan obviously has a huge difference.

    After all, Chi Qian is a beautiful coach, while Shi Shengnan is muscr.

    After Lin Yuan nodded in agreement, Chi Qian came closer too.

    Carrying a subtle scent which can be smelled as she came closer, Chi Qian said: ¡°First of all, your movements should be like this...¡±

    ¡°This way...¡±

    Chi Qian first taught Lin Yuan the proper movements.

    Chi Qian taught very well, and Lin Yuan learned very seriously. During the teaching process, there was a lot of physical contacts.

    During the teaching process, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Miss Chi Qian is so beautiful, that powerful skills inbat seemed out of your character, who taught you?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and replied: ¡°My aunt taught me.¡±

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Your aunt taught you really well. Also doesn¡¯t Miss Chi Qian hate to have physical contact with the opposite sex? During the teaching, there will be a lot of physical contacts, don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, there was a slight smile on Chi Qian¡¯s perfect pretty face, which made people feel the breeze that spring brings.

    She smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s Young Master Lin, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    While talking, Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes were staring closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Under her perfect beauty, coupled with such words and actions, the lethality is simply overwhelming.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect it either, but he reacted very quickly. He just froze for half a second before looking away.

    A light cough concealed the lethal effect on Lin Yuan, and then he smiled and said: ¡°Ehem, Oh Miss Chi doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    Although his face was calm, he cursed secretly in his heart.

    It seems that Chi Qian was trying to get her revenge after Lin Yuan sang ¡®Blue and White porcin¡¯st time.

    Still not convinced, Chi Qian wanted to have another round with him again.

    Her remarks just now were a little sultry.

    It almost got him a little bit.

    But a virgin is still a virgin, not worth mentioning.

    Mmm yeah, not worth mentioning.

    Seeing Lin Yuan almost having no fluctuations. Chi Qian is also a little surprised.

    However, she is aware and used to the fact that Lin Yuan has a high resistance to her beauty and charm.

    And so, Chi Qian continued to teach Lin Yuan the proper movements, responses, and some other skills.

    Soon after half an hour passed.

    ¡°Most of the things that needed to be taught were covered. The only way to improve is to apply the learnings directly in a closebat fighting.¡±

    ¡°Human¡¯s reactions and range of actions are always limited. So, knowing how to deal with enemy attacks is the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s try it out.¡± Chi Qian said to Lin Yuan with a smile.

    During Chi Qian¡¯s teaching process, Lin Yuan was teased several times but had no sess. Then, she suddenly had an idea.

    Since Lin Yuan can¡¯t be teased, then she would not tease him for time being.

    She already teased Lin Yuan several times, but he was so resistant to her.

    Chi Qian, who didn¡¯t care about a lot of things, was also slightly unhappy.

    So, after she finished teaching, she nned to just let Lin Yuan learn what fighting is.

    And to make Lin Yuan learn fighting is to let him get beaten a little bit.

    ying the piano so well, singing so well, doing business well, and looking very handsome, if he were to be thrown around, he would definitely cry for a long time, right?

    Looking at Chi Qian, who looks beautiful, but with a devilish smile, Lin Yuan understood the meaning behind such a smile.

    Chi Qian¡¯s devil¡¯s smile obviously shows her intent to get revenge in the name of actualbat.

    She wanted to hit him, a gorgeous and handsome man.

    The most important way for him to enhance his strength is not only through practice fighting but through actualbat.

    Actualbat is definitely unavoidable.

    And as a man, how can he be scared of Chi Qian?

    Lin Yuan decided to give it a try first.

    ¡°Shen Lan, add fighting skill to the elementary level!¡± Lin Yuan said in his mind.

    ¡°Ding! Fighting skill has been upgraded to elementary level!¡± The system prompt sounded immediately.

    Lin Yuan immediately felt that he had mastered a lot of fighting skills.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start actualbat now?¡± Lin Yuan asked Chi Qian again.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start now. After all, I taught you, so I will let youe to me first.¡± Chi Qian said to Lin Yuan with a charming smile on her face.

    ¡°Well, then don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy.¡± Lin Yuan said in a low tone.

    He rushed towards Chi Qian with a stride.

    Lin Yuan mmed a straight punch trying to hit Chi Qian¡¯s face as if he was about to hit Chi Qian¡¯s face severely.

    Her face is so vivid and beautiful.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s punch looks so heavy, but he didn¡¯t use any force at all.

    While his punch was about tond on her face, his foot moved and kicked directly Chi Qian¡¯s knee.

    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s true intention!

 Chapter 129 Close combat with Chi Qian 2!

    Facing Lin Yuan¡¯s fierce offense, Chi Qian had a calm face.

    She smiled and said: ¡°<i>Make a sound in the east but strike in the west</i>? Good strategy, but the intention is too obvious.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: one of the thirty-six stratagems, a tactic to make the opponent see and feel an illusion and win by surprise)</i>

    Chi Qian raised her arm and gently blocked Lin Yuan¡¯s fist. At the same time, she moved away her knee and avoided Lin Yuan¡¯s kick.

    And her reaction was more than just to avoid, Chi Qian moved around holding Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Then, she threw Lin Yuan directly to the ground.

    This was the first time Lin Yuan was ever thrown to the ground.

    And it was done by a woman!

    Seeing what happened to Lin Yuan, the men around apuded secretly.

    Just earlier, Lin Yuan had close physical contact with the perfect goddess Chi Qian which made them all jealous.

    But now that they saw that Lin Yuan was thrown away, they naturally felt happy.

    Lin Yuan, who was just thrown to the ground, was fine, and Chi Qian didn¡¯t exert too much effort.

    But he was still upset.

    Especially looking at Chi Qian¡¯s devilish smile, Lin Yuan silently consumed counterattack points to upgrade his fighting skills to the intermediate-level.

    Lin Yuan shouted: ¡°Continue.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian smiled again then gently hooked her finger at Lin Yuan.

    This time Lin Yuan passed a few rounds with Chi Qian.

    But after five seconds, Lin Yuan was thrown again to the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s progressing very quickly.¡± Chi Qian still smiled.

    Lin Yuan intended to try the difference between each level of fighting.

    So, he endured his urge to upgrade his skills directly to divine-level.

    After upgrading to advanced-level, Lin Yuan felt that a lot of fighting knowledgeing into his mind, and he became much more proficient in fighting than he was before.

    The improvements in his skills brought some confidence.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Lin Yuan shouted.

    Of course, Chi Qian didn¡¯t object, and even happily smiled at Lin Yuan.

    The man who has yed her heartstrings for the first time, with perfect piano skills, perfect singing skills, and superior family background as the Young Master of the Lin Family, was knocked down by her again and again.

    It¡¯s pretty cool!

    The frustration of being teased before has been vented greatly.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s attack this time around, made Chi Qian feel some pressure.

    The progress is so fast!

    Facing Lin Yuan¡¯s tricky attack, and the connection of the proficient movements, Chi Qian was very surprised.

    However, Chi Qian¡¯s fighting skill is probably at the master-level.

    So, Lin Yuan¡¯s advanced-level fighting skill is still not enough.

    One minuteter, Lin Yuan was thrown to the ground again.

    But this time, Chi Qian sweated a little.

    It¡¯s not as easy as before.

    ¡°The speed of Master Lin¡¯s progress is amazing.¡± Wiping the sweat from her forehead, Chi Qian reached out and pulled Lin Yuan up.

    ¡°I was still easily thrown by Miss Chi Qian to the ground.¡± Lin Yuan shrugged.

    ¡°No, your progress is really fast. Maybe you also have a good talent in fighting.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡°With a talent like yours Young Master Lin, I am afraid that within two or three years, you will be able to win over and surpass me.¡±

    Chi Qian praised Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan understood the meaning behind Chi Qian¡¯s words.

    She meant that she can be able to throw Lin Yuan again to the ground for at least two to three years.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yuan raised his fighting level again!

    This time, Lin Yuan raised his fighting skills to the master-level.

    In fighting skills, there is a master-level before the divine-level. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> first mention of Master-Level if I¡¯m not mistaken. Elementary <></i>

    Upgrading the fighting skills to the master level consumed Lin Yuan¡¯s 1,000 counterattack points.

    All the counterattack points that Lin Yuan had umted were exhausted.

    After his fighting skill was promoted to master level, Lin Yuan felt that he had doubled his mastery of the previous fighting skills and movements.

    And almost all the connections between movements are well understood.

    This is the master-level fighting skill!

    Of course, it¡¯s hard to determine whether he can now win against Chi Qian.

    Based on Lin Yuan¡¯s observations, Chi Qian¡¯s fighting skills may also not just be at master level!

    To tell whether they are on the same level depends on actualbat.

    In terms of strength, Lin Yuan has a slight advantage as a male.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s speed and reaction is only at 125. He felt that Chi Qian is faster than him.

    Seeing that Chi Qian was already sweating a lot, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let us find a training room to practice. There are a lot of people around.¡±

    Because Chi Qian, a very beautifuldy, and Lin Yuan, a handsome guy, are fighting hand-to-handbat, they attracted a lot of people in the training ground.

    There are already some people standing by and watching, and most of them are stealing nces.

    Neither Lin Yuan nor Chi Qian likes to be watched like this.

    And Chi Qian thought for a while, probably Lin Yuan suggested this because he had been thrown around for a number of times already, and he couldn¡¯t keep his face.

    So, Chi Qian nodded and agreed.

    There are lots of spaces in WuShi Fighting Club, and there are several private rooms where you can enter and train by yourself.

    But they need to be diamond members, the highest level of membership.

    Lin Yuan directly swiped his card to enter.

    Chi Qian followed behind.

    Seeing that Chi Qian entered the small private room with Lin Yuan with the doors closed, the men outside all shook their heads and sighed.

    Although Chi Qian was dressed very tightly, and she haspletely beaten Lin Yuan, there was nothing to benefit from watching.

    But seeing such a beautifuldy do it is a feast to their eyes.

    But not for long, the beautifuldy was brought into a private room by a rich second-generation man.

    Who knows what they¡¯ll do inside it?

    Although they know that it is impossible to do those things in a private room in a fighting club, the men still couldn¡¯t help but imagine things.

    After all, a man and a woman are confined inside a room.

    The more they think about it, the more sour they be.

    <i>¡®Ahhhh!¡¯</i>

    They could only exercise vigorously to release their bitterness.

    The men were envious of Lin Yuan.

    While those beautiful women who are also present were envious of Chi Qian.

 Chapter 130 The Shy Chi Qian!

    Diamond membership card!

    And that outfit, one can definitely point that he is not only handsome but is also rich.

    If he is willing to bring them to the private room, they are very willing!

    But they can only look through from the outside.

    After entering a private room, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian did not act like they thought they would.

    The private rooms in the fighting club are provided to senior members and these are very spacious.

    Let alone two people, approximately twenty people can fight inside.

    Chi Qian smiled and wiped the sweat on her forehead and then said: ¡°The reason why Young Master Lin wanted toe to a private room is not because he was thrown to the ground several times, are you afraid that it would affect your image?¡±

    As soon as they entered a single room,

    Chi Qian thinks that the reason why Lin Yuan wanted toe to a single room is probably because he was always thrown by her to the ground and that he felt embarrassed.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and smiled: ¡°The main reason is that more and more people are watching. It is not veryfortable to be surrounded by so many people. I am okay but Miss Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like being stared at, right?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like it, but they are just staring. Just like Young Master Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Neither of them likes being stared at by others, but both are insisted it didn¡¯t matter.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan with a smile, still thinking that Lin Yuan was mainly afraid of being thrown too much and that his image would be damaged.

    Lin Yuan could see through Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Yuan, who is looking at Chi Qian immediately smiled and said: ¡°Really Miss Chi?¡±

    Listening to what Lin Yuan said and what it meant, and seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s strange gaze, Chi Qian looked down immediately.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face turned red in an instant.

    Ayer of light gray appeared under her white T-shirt because of too much sweating.

    Fighting can be regarded as an intense sport.

    Moreover, after Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting skills rose to a higher level every time, Chi Qian did struggle a little and sweated a lot.

    In fighting, you need to tighten your muscles, contract body heat, and control your breathing, so you won¡¯t sweat too much.

    But after entering the single room, her body rxed, and soon her sweat started dripping.

    She went originally to the fighting club just to do some basic exercise and practice gun shooting, then go back home.

    She didn¡¯t n to fight with Lin Yuan there which is why she only wore a thin white T-shirt with a gray sport¡¯s inner undershirt.

    After fighting with Lin Yuan, her body sweated a lot, and so her white T-shirt is all wet.

    It revealed her gray undershirt and slight bulges.

    Actually, this is not a big deal. Since undershirts are wider than ordinary inner garments and can basically be worn as it is.

    Many girls go to the gym or the club to exercise and only wear sports undershirt.

    But Chi Qian is rtively conservative, and she doesn¡¯t like showing off nor be exposed and is quite strict with the way she dresses.

    Unexpectedly, she almost exposed herself without paying attention today.

    At this time, Chi Qian¡¯s white T-shirt was already translucent. The two white lotus arms outside the sports undershirt were very dazzling.

    For many girls, showing this bit of skin is nothing. But Chi Qian blushed.

    This has already revealed a lot for her from the way she is normally dressed.

    ¡°Thank... Thank you...¡± Chi Qian finally understood and knew why Lin Yuan suggested going to a single room, and he said that he didn¡¯t care about being stared at.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan was not ashamed of being thrown but noticed that Chi Qian was about to expose a bit of her skin.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    After realizing Lin Yuan¡¯s good intentions, while Chi Qian was a little embarrassed, her favorability to Lin Yuan naturally improved.

    Although she is now very embarrassed to be looked at by Lin Yuan in this way, however, Lin Yuan gave her a good feeling.

    Compared to being seen like this by so many people outside, it is better to be seen by Lin Yuan alone.

    And the careful actions of Lin Yuan also increased her favorability towards him.

    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lin Yuan is also very happy.

    Compared to Yan Ruyue, the original first heroine, Chi Qian seems to give more counterattack points except for theck of rewards from the system option!

    Although it is difficult to improve favorability, but every time it improves, he gets a lot of counterattack points.

    And to say that Lin Yuan is not interested in a perfect girl like Chi Qian, Lin Yuan himself can¡¯t deny himself.

    Even if you look at the perfect face every day, it is very pleasing to the eyes.

    Lin Yuan looking at the rare Chi Qian made Chi Qian feel shy and lower her head.

    And smelling the dripping sweat, Lin Yuan prepared to tease Chi Qian a little bit.

    Chi Qian raised her head.

    ¡°Thank you...¡± She blushed while earnestly thanking Lin Yuan.

    Seeing that Chi Qian¡¯splexion was red at this time and that perfect and pretty face looked like blood could drip from there, Lin Yuan was stunned.

    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t stand looking at beautiful women. Lin Yuan has seen many beautiful women.

    Yan Ruyue, Qiu Wanxi, Qiao Siying, and Gui Qingtong, who is a little bit young.

    Each is a stunningly beautiful girl.

    But the scene before him is still too beautiful and breathtaking to him.

    Ordinarily, Chi Qian¡¯s face has always been covered with a simple smile, both elegant and graceful. It gives people an ethereal feeling.

    It is the kind of picturesque look, like a fairy descending to the earth, making people unable to bear the slightest sphemy.

    But at this time, Chi Qian¡¯s is blushing, and the whole pretty face is red, like the kind of young girl who just held hands or kissed with her boyfriend for the first time.

    Although it didn¡¯t have the ethereal aura like before it still has a natural feeling, which makes people feel more real.

    This natural feeling did not affect the perfect appearance, but it also gave it a different charm.

    And there was a trace of shyness on the pretty face as white as porcin.

    People can¡¯t help but feel an inexplicable feeling in their hearts.

    In contrast to the red face, the other parts of her body are white and crystal clear.

    Lin Yuan has encountered a lot of women, but he has never seen one whose skin is as good as Chi Qian.

    It¡¯s like made by Nuwa molding the most exquisite yellow y together refining to make it white, tender, and translucent. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Nuwa is the mother goddess of Chinese Mythology)</i>

    At this time, a bit of sweaty white jade skin appeared, and it was amazingly stic.

    It makes people want to take a bite of it.

    The woman with wet sticky clothes covered by sweat, the perfect and red shameful face, and crystal-clear white jade skin constitute a scroll like a piece of art.

    Not to mention that even if Lin Yuan is a girl, he will be caught in it and make a dazed look.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan¡¯s slightly burning eyes fell upon her, Chi Qian was very ufortable.

    Other men seldom dare to look at her this way.

    A small part of her also turned a blind eye.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes seemed to pierce through her jade skin making a slightly burning sensation.

    And now she is not the same as usual...

 Chapter 131 Overwhelmed Chi Qian!

    The two remained in this awkward state for about three or four seconds.

    Until Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but cough slightly.

    ¡°Ahem...¡±

    After coughing, Chi Qian turned and tilted her head.

    Lin Yuan also looked away.

    Chi Qian knew that Lin Yuan had just stared at her for a while, but she didn¡¯t have the joy that she had when she was sessful in gaining his attention when she had her hair tied in front of him. Instead, she felt a little burning sensation on her face. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> hair tying at chapter 75)</i>

    Although Chi Qian always wanted to tease Lin Yuan and make his heartstrings fluctuate, that was all her provocation.

    Instead of being passive like this; she is not prepared for it herself.

    And did she reveal too much?

    She was shy just now, and she was really embarrassed.

    So, Chi Qian doesn¡¯t think that she had won something.

    There is a slight burning feeling on her cheeks.

    And Lin Yuan was also a little embarrassed.

    After all, he has been staring at a girl¡¯s body.

    And he looked at it for a long time.

    Although he is a self-proimed scumbag, there is still a bit of embarrassment from what he did.

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.

    But it¡¯s okay.

    Lin Yuan is not too ashamed.

    And Chi Qian is fairly open-minded.

    Both of them adjusted quickly.

    After half a minute, they turned back together again and looked at each other, both showing a polite smile.

    Chi Qian spoke first, and said, ¡°Thanks for Young Master Lin¡¯s reminder, let¡¯s go on. It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a sports undershirt.¡±

    Chi Qian slightly straightened her chest and her white shirt showed a little bulging.

    The fragrant sweat on Chi Qian¡¯s body dried up a lot, but there was still some stickiness. After standing up, Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face was still slightly red, obviously not sofortable.

    But Chi Qian is still a bit reluctant to lose. She was too shy just now but does not think about it anymore.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t stare at her body as before, he smiled and said: ¡°Well, this is really nothing. Go ahead, but I still have to say that when I suggesteding to the single room, it was not just to take care of your sports undershirt, Miss Chi. ¡°

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian smiled slightly: ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m right? In fact, Young Master Lin, you still care about your image, and fear that you will be thrown many more times.¡± Chi Qian said with a smile.

    Chi Qian has lost several times to Lin Yuan. For example, Lin Yuan is very good at piano, singing and she has also been provoked several times.

    So, Chi Qian is very happy to beat Lin Yuan inbat.

    But what Chi Qian didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan even smiled and said: ¡°The other reason why I suggested we look for a room is because of you, Miss Chi. Miss Chi is such a delicate and beautiful goddess, in front of so many people, if you were to be beaten you would be embarrassed. It was to save your face.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian smiled immediately, and the corners of her mouth were higher than before.

    ¡°Young Master Lin is quite confident, regardless of your two consecutive losses, I¡¯m still your half master. Isn¡¯t it that we have been practicing for only an hour?¡±

    ¡°Does Young Master Lin want to deceive his master and ancestors?¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t believe Lin Yuan¡¯s words at all.

    She has learned and acquired her fighting skills for a long time, ever since she was a child, and she is very good at it.

    How long has Lin Yuan been practicing that he says he can beat her?

    How will it be possible?

    Chi Qian thinks that Lin Yuan said this just to ease his embarrassment from before.

    That is why she thinks he is making a joke.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting skill at this time was already at the master level, so he is slightly confident.

    He could also tell Chi Qian¡¯s disbelief.

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head and said: ¡°Practice brings true knowledge. Since you don¡¯t believe Master Chi, then let us just start.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and called Chi Qian, Master Chi, but Chi Qian didn¡¯t mind.

    Chi Qian gently hooked her finger at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    This time, Chi Qian made up her mind and nned to throw Lin Yuan a little bit harder and teach him a lesson for trying to deceive his master.

    Also, to take her revenge on him for watching her and making her shy and ufortable.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s face again with the devil¡¯s smile, Lin Yuan already knew Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Yuan smiled and immediately rushed towards Chi Qian, but this time he did not punch or kick.

    Instead, he opened his arms and squatted slightly, as if going to do a cuddle.

    This is intended for him to take advantage of his height, weight, and strength.

    He lifted Chi Qian up.

    Chi Qian won¡¯t have any strength while in the air and Lin Yuan can easily win.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s reflex is faster than Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    How could it be possible for Lin Yuan to hold her?

    Chi Qian was able to take a step back first.

    Then she put one hand on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder and the other hand on his waist.

    At the same time, she spread her feet as if going to take a leap.

    She immediately wanted to throw Lin Yuan to the ground again.

    But Lin Yuan had a master-level fighting skill at this time.

    When Chi Qian started to move, he could already see through Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Because his reaction is not as fast as Chi Qian, Lin Yuan could not directly counteract.

    But with his master-level fighting skill, he can definitely respond to it.

    Lin Yuan put his hand on Chi Qian¡¯s shoulder making part of the force put on him by Chi Qian return to her.

    Due to the difference in height and weight, Chi Qian could not really throw Lin Yuan to the ground at once.

    Feeling that Lin Yuan has put his hand on her shoulder, Chi Qian immediately tried to use her strength to overthrow him, but Lin Yuan¡¯s strength is much superior.

    Chi Qian naturally still couldn¡¯t shake Lin Yuan.

    However, since Chi Qian¡¯s feet are open at this time, her lower body is more stable and can borrow more force.

    Lin Yuan also failed to exert his strengthpletely.

    The two fell into a deadlock.

    Both of them almost exhausted all their strength.

    So, their bodies in contact are a bit painful.

    For example, Lin Yuan¡¯s waist was pinched by Chi Qian, and Chi Qian¡¯s shoulder was grasped by Lin Yuan.

    Feeling the pain in his waist.

    And seeing Chi Qian¡¯s crossed eyebrows, Lin Yuan let go first.

    Snapped!

    Lin Yuan was thrown to the ground again by Chi Qian.

    Seeing Lin Yuan who was thrown to the ground, Chi Qian was not happy.

    Instead, she hurriedly pulled up Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry! I just thought about fighting, but I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly rx and let me go!¡± Chi Qian¡¯s tone was full of apologies, and she hurriedly pulled Lin Yuan from the ground.

    In the previous deadlock, Chi Qian¡¯s advantage is that her footing is more stable, and Lin Yuan¡¯s advantage is that he is a male, specifically his strength and physique.

    The oue of their fight is hard to predict.

    It may not be known up to thest minute.

 Chapter 132 Chi Qian concedes defeat! Divine-level fighting skill!

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s waist and Chi Qian¡¯s shoulders will continue to suffer more and more injuries and pain.

    After all, Lin Yuan is a person who has just learned to fight.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t want to lose.

    And she doesn¡¯t think she will lose.

    So, just now, she already used her full strength.

    She felt a slight pain in her shoulder which was not caused by a long duration of fighting with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan reacted quickly.

    Before she could no longer bear the pain on her shoulder, Lin Yuan gave up first.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan lost because of her skills. She won because Lin Yuan let her go first.

    But she didn¡¯t anticipate Lin Yuan letting go, so she directly threw Lin Yuan to the ground.

    It¡¯s like a scenario of two cars stuck on a narrow road where only one is allowed to pass.

    She rushed, and Lin Yuan gave up and let her pass first.

    This made Chi Qian very embarrassed.

    Especially that Lin Yuan fell hard to the ground.

    This made her feel a little guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I lost.¡± Grabbing Chi Qian¡¯s bare hand, Lin Yuan said this and stood up again.

    Because the cushions in the private room are very soft and resistant to falling, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hurt too much.

    Lin Yuan got up and smiled at Chi Qian.

    Originally, for Lin Yuan¡¯s 200 points charm, Chi Qian just didn¡¯t hate it.

    At this time, she was really guilty in her heart looking at how Lin Yuan looked and that he took the initiative to let her go before. She felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s smile was unusually bright and sunny at this time.

    From Chi Qian¡¯s point of view, Lin Yuan is so different from her, he could have almost won against her if he had the opportunity.

    At a critical moment, Lin Yuan took the initiative to let go of her in order to prevent her from being injured,pletely disregarding the oue.

    A strange feeling surged in Chi Qian¡¯s heart.

    Seeing Lin Yuan right in front of her, with a seemingly relieved and open-minded smile, Chi Qian¡¯s feeling of strangeness in her heart became stronger, and her heart beat a few times.

    ¡°No...No, I lost~..¡± Chi Qian said with some shame.

    Sometimes, the person who concedes first is the winner.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s Favorability +2! Reward 1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    A system prompt came into Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s expression, Lin Yuan also understood Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Since you have said so, then you lose Master Chi. Ooh, it is not right, the expert is the master. Miss Chi, I won.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± A smile appeared on Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize the master so soon? It¡¯s a draw this time, or I¡¯m afraid you are too arrogant.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Because of the direct contact before, the fight turned into a powerpetition.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t feel that Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting skills are of the same level as her. She thought that what Lin Yuan did was just a coincidence.

    ¡°Let it be a tie.¡± Lin Yuan smiled. As expected, Chi Qian can¡¯t ept defeat.

    However, Lin Yuan has almost mastered the fighting techniques.

    Chi Qian¡¯s level is very good.

    Even if her fighting skill is also at a master level fighting skill, Chi Qian relies on speed and reaction to add to her experience.

    Lin Yuan seemed to see how Chi Qian believes that he is more likely to lose.

    So, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.

    Lin Yuan directly upgraded his fighting skill to the divine-level.

    Of course, not only to win Chi Qian.

    He did this also to win against Ye Feng.

    Chi Qian is very powerful and maybe about the same level as Ye Feng, but Chi Qian¡¯s physique is estimated to be inferior to Ye Feng.

    So, Lin Yuan had to win against Chi Qian in order to win against Ye Feng.

    Upgrading the fighting skill to divine-level made Lin Yuan feel a little painful because it required 5,000 counterattack points.

    Using the 2,000 counterattack points that he just got from Chi Qian, he will need 3,000 counterattack points more.

    Lin Yuan had to recharge 300 million yuan in exchange for 3,000 counterattack points.

    But after upgrading his fighting skills to the divine-level, Lin Yuan felt that his knowledge of fighting skills had gone up several levels.

    His fighting skills have directly undergone a qualitative change.

    Lin Yuan had mastered all the previous fighting techniques and fighting movements.

    Now he is very confident that no matter what tricks the opponent makes, he can find the best way to cope with it.

    He ispletely knowledgeable and does not need to rely on tricks anymore.

    His punches and kicks right now are absolutely simple, but it also contains the culmination of all of the martial arts.

    Lin Yuan believes that Chi Qian couldn¡¯t reach this realm.

    Ye Feng, the protagonist, the King of Soldiers, was at best a bit more powerful than Chi Qian, and he definitely hasn¡¯t reached this state yet.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t know about this yet.

    Lin Yuan had just been reborn with divine-level fighting skill.

    Chi Qian still exined carefully: ¡°The fundamental purpose of fighting is victory, that is to control the opponent¡¯s life in his own hands.¡±

    ¡°Although I have learned fighting techniques for many years, my skills are not the most powerful. I can barely be regarded as a Grand Master at best. After the Grand Master level, there is still a stage of Great Perfection.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about the fighting skills at the stage of Great Perfection. One punch and one kick look ordinary, but it is as fast as thunder, as swift as the wind, and as heavy as a mountain. Every punch and every kick make people unavoidable and can make people instantly losebat power and fall to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Although there are many ways of fighting, such as Sanda, Judo, Taekwondo...

    ¡°But I heard that when you reached the stage of Great Perfection, you don¡¯t need so many skills, because the skills are all integrated into single punch and kick.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s the legendary victory without moving a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can reach that stage in my life, Chi Qian said.¡±

    After listening to Chi Qian¡¯s exnation, Lin Yuan understood the stage of Great Perfection that Chi Qian said.

    It is exactly the same as his divine-level fighting skill.

    Whether it is Sanda, Judo, Taekwondo, etc., all fighting skills are integrated into his mind and can be used easily.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s sigh after saying that she cannot reach that level in her lifetime, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°I feel that after I just defeated you, my meridians suddenly opened up.¡±

    ¡°I have reached the stage of Great Perfection you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian immediately covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°If you have already learned that, then you are Master Lin¡± Chi Qian smiled. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Master = shifu)</i>

 Chapter 133 A bet with Chi Qian!

    Chi Qian felt that Lin Yuan was getting more and more dishonest.

    He kept talking nonsense and daydreaming. It¡¯s not even that long since he started learning to fight, and he is already talking about having reached the legendary stage of great perfection.

    Chi Qian naturally does not like people with flowery mouth. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Flowery mouth ¨C The derogatory statement is glib, and themendatory statement is eloquent.)</i>

    But Lin Yuan is usually very serious and even took the initiative to concede defeat earlier, and asionally such a sloppy mouth she doesn¡¯t like at all.

    It even feels interesting.

    It would be even more interesting to expose how nonsense Lin Yuan¡¯s words are.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yuan has already reached the stage of Great Perfection.

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°I believe you are really at the stage of Great Perfection, but you have to show it to me. Use your stage of Great Perfection fighting skills to defeat me. If you beat me, when we battle again in the future, I shall call you Master Lin, okay?¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Master = shifu)</i>

    Chi Qian¡¯s tone was full of ridicule.

    As expected, Lin Yuan could understand what is currently going on in Chi Qian¡¯s mind.

    Chi Qian did not believe him at all and thought that he was just joking.

    But if the master herself wants to be an apprentice, then Lin Yuan would naturally ept it.

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately and said: ¡°Okay. What you said, counts.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°Of course, You have my word.¡±

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yuan, who had just been taught by her, could beat her now.

    Finally, the two of them are ready and so immediately began thebat once again.

    Chi Qian still let Lin Yuan attack first.

    And so, this time Lin Yuan didn¡¯t y any tricks.

    He took a step forward and then posed to throw a fist directly at Chi Qian¡¯s face.

    The attack was very simr to when they did their first fight.

    There was this straightforward and simple punch.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    At first, Chi Qian thought that the punch was just for diversion, but Lin Yuan seemed not nning on anything else but to punch her in the face.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan did not do anything else.

    It seems that what she was thinking was wrong.

    Thinking and admitting that she might be wrong, Chi Qian was able to react a bit slower but still found the perfect timing to raise her hand in order to block Lin Yuan¡¯s fist.

    For as long as she can block Lin Yuan¡¯s attacks, she can definitely fight back.

    But what Chi Qian did not expect was that just when Lin Yuan was about to hit her, Lin Yuan opened his fist and grabbed her arm immediately.

    Then Lin Yuan put his hand on Chi Qian¡¯s slender waist.

    At the same time, Lin Yuan positioned his feet just like how Chi Qian did when she was able to throw Lin Yuan to the ground.

    Lin Yuan will use the same tactic to throw Chi Qian this time.

    Chi Qian did not expect the same.

    Lin Yuan immediately threw her into the air and now was about to fall to the ground.

    But this tactic is normally used by her so she naturally has countermeasures.

    When she was about to fall, she sped Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulders forcefully, wanting to use Lin Yuan¡¯s strength to stabilize her body.

    But again, what Chi Qian did not expect was that as soon as he grabbed on to Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulders, Lin Yuan also rolled down to the ground with her.

    Chi Qian wanted to use Lin Yuan¡¯s strength to counter from falling but Lin Yuan made himself fall deliberately together with her to the ground.

    In many fightingpetitions where opponents are of the same strength, the oue will be determined through struggle.

    Chi Qian who just fell to the ground immediately wanted to restrain Lin Yuan¡¯s limbs or entangle him.

    But just when she moved, Lin Yuan pulled her hand in between his legs.

    Afterward, Lin Yuan coursed through his legs to Chi Qian¡¯s upper body, and then pressed them against her chest.

    The speed is extremely fast, it happened all in one go.

    This is the move that Lin Yuan thought of from grabbing Chi Qian¡¯s hand...

    So even if Chi Qian¡¯s reaction is fast, she didn¡¯t have the time to respond.

    At this time, Lin Yuan mped Chi Qian¡¯s hand tightly between his legs.

    And then pressed his legs against Chi Qian¡¯s chest.

    This move,¡¯ armlock¡¯, is the most practical, powerful, and which counterattack is almost impossible.

    The person captivated is almost impossible to break free.

    The arm has to be broken before one can break free.

    Chi Qian also felt a sharp pain in her arm at this time.

    At the same time, her face was blushing.

    But it is not simply because of the severe pain, more so because Lin Yuan was pressing his thighs against her chest, and her right hand tightly mped between Lin Yuan¡¯s legs.

    Lin Yuan did not really do it for long.

    After Chi Qian¡¯s face blushed, he let go and got up.

    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    This time, he went and pulled Chi Qian up.

    Chi Qian was still red as if blood could drip from her face.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s okay...¡± Chi Qian said in a low voice, her voice a little lower than usual.

    Although Lin Yuan just arm locked her to deal with her and did not use much force.

    She used to practice with her aunt.

    And her aunt also taught her how to do these tricks.

    So, she was not so surprised, nor does it hurt too much.

    But when Lin Yuan did the same to her, she realized the difference.

    Her aunt is a female while Lin Yuan, a male.

    Lin Yuan is the first person of the opposite sex with whom she had physical contact.

    In fighting, it is almost natural to have a lot of physical contact with the opponent.

    Although Chi Qian is not really disgusted or does not really feel bad that it was Lin Yuan.

    But she intends to avoid physical contact if possible.

    After all, men and women are different.

    The reason for the actualbat was for Chi Qian to help Lin Yuan practice, but it has turned into apetition in order to prove who is better, the beginner Lin Yuan, or the confident Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian did not really expect to be defeated by Lin Yuan, more so the armlock move.

    She felt a little numbness and pain in her chest.

    Her face became red more and more.

    In addition to alienating her chest, Chi Qian also thought about that time when her hand was held by Lin Yuan.

    Ah!

    Chi Qian shook her head.

    She had a lot of things going on in her head.

    Can¡¯t think. Can¡¯t think. Can¡¯t think!

    She blushed when she thought of these.

    Lin Yuan on the side smiled slightly when he saw Chi Qian¡¯s reaction.

    Although not intentional, Lin Yuan knew Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts

    In fact, the arm lock is one of the ways to take a hold of the opponent.

    There will always be contact.

    It¡¯s just that Chi Qian didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to take her down to the point where she was unable to fight.

    Even though she has a lot of skills, and has a perfect appearance and a perfect body, she is still a delicate girl.

    Looking at Chi Qian, who was blushing at this time, Lin Yuan decided to be considerate.

    He spoke proactively in order to ease the embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Chi, you lose. Isn¡¯t it time to call and decide on who is the master?¡±

 Chapter 134 An agreement with Chi Qian!

    Call him master?

    Uh...

    Chi Qian¡¯s face became stiff, and she didn¡¯t care about being shy anymore.

    She realized that although she didn¡¯t surrender just now, being unable to break free from Lin Yuan¡¯s armlock is equivalent to losing.

    Earlier, she was only thinking about the physical contact and difort she felt. But now, she has to think carefully.

    Chi Qian thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s actions were unexpectedly fast and concise.

    She was fully prepared for her counterattack when Lin Yuan suddenly changed his actions.

    It really felt like the Great Perfection stage like in the legends.

    But Chi Qian quickly abandoned the idea.

    Lin Yuan is indeed very smart and learns very fast.

    But to immediately reach the stage of great perfection? It¡¯s impossible.

    Chi Qian believed that the reason she had just lost, was because she had been careless.

    And Lin Yuan does have an advantage in strength.

    Maybe, she can break free from the armlock just now if only Lin Yuan did not let go.

    But in that situation...

    Chi Qian shook her head and still shouted: ¡°Master... Master Lin...¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s shout, Lin Yuan was not happy because...

    ¡°How do I feel like you are calling the footwasher...¡± Lin Yuan looked strange. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Chi Qian called Lin Yuan Ê¦‚÷/Shi Chuan which almost sounded like Ï´½ÅÊ¦‚÷/footwasher.)</i>

    ¡°Puff!¡± Chi Qian smiled, covering her mouth.

    Indeed, the ¡®master¡¯ she reluctantly shouted indeed sounded like ¡®footwasher¡¯, but Lin Yuan said it was a little funny.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°In this case, then don¡¯t persuade me to call you ¡®master¡¯. Moreover, I was a little careless which is why you were able to win just now. If you really fight with others, you have to be careful not to get too arrogant.

    Chi Qian thinks there is a certain element of luck on Lin Yuan¡¯s side for him to be able to beat her.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Or Miss Chi, let¡¯s try again.¡±

    Of course, Lin Yuan knew Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Although he did not practice getting to his level now, but it was not hard to win again After all, he has a divine level fighting skill now.

    Chi Qian is indeed great, but Lin Yuan can win 100% now.

    However, Chi Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not fight for now. I¡¯m a little bit not feeling well...¡±

    ¡°Come back in three days, and I will apany you in seriousbat.¡±

    Chi Qian still felt a little pain and numbness on her chest and thought of the weird feeling on her right hand that was just pulled by Lin Yuan. She felt strange which Lin Yuan probably understood and immediately smiled: ¡°Okay. After those three days, we wille back to the actual seriousbat.¡±

    Since Chi Qian still refused to ept defeat, then they wille back again in three days.

    He still has a lot of fighting skills and techniques to unfold.

    An armlock made Chi Qian¡¯s porcin face red, which is not known until she does physicalbat.

    ¡°I wanted to go to the shooting range to practice gun shooting this time. How about you?¡± Chi Qian asked.

    One of the privileges offered by this fighting club is that you can also practice the use of firearms. There are special shooting ranges and a collection of firearms.

    People came here mainly to practice firearms, on the other hand, there are many options for fighting clubs.

    So, Chi Qian asked.

    And Lin Yuan apart from learning how to fight is indeed interested to learn the handling of firearms.

    In closebat, strength and physique are important, but in this era, deadly weapons are the key.

    There is a saying that, no matter how advanced your martial arts skills are, with one gunshot you will fall down.

    So, Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Well, I will go too. But I don¡¯t know much about guns, so if I can trouble you to teach me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    In fact, Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like it very much and rarely has contact with others.

    But being with Lin Yuan gave her a veryfortable feeling.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t refuse at all about teaching Lin Yuan and was even happy.

    Regrettably, if it will be the use of guns, she would not be able to beat Lin Yuan like in fighting.

    Well, there will be a lot of chance to beat Young Master Lin anyway.

    Chi Qian already regarded Lin Yuan as an opponent and was very happy every time she won.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian walked out of the small single room together. Because thest was inconclusive although he was at an advantage during the armlock.

    This time, their clothes and hair were a little messy.

    And because of the intensive exercise thru fighting, Chi Qian¡¯s porcin skin is still flushed at this time.

    Lin Yuan ignored their appearance and called Shi Shengnan who was guarding the door before.

    Then they went to the shooting range of the WuShi Fighting Club with Chi Qian.

    The shooting range in the club is veryrge and is fully equipped with all kinds of firearms and weapons.

    Compared with closebat, Shi Shengnan can only be regarded as having average skills for firearms.

    So, Lin Yuan told Shi Shengnan to practice by herself.

    Then he and Chi Qian came to a shooting tform.

    Chi Qian picked up a pistol casually, and then asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Did Young Master Lin had the chance to handle guns before?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, but I used a slingshot to hit birds when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Puff.¡± Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then gave Lin Yuan a little introduction to guns and how to use them.

    ¡°This is a Beretta pistol. It can fire quickly and be carried safely. The magazine can hold 15 bullets...¡±

    While Chi Qian was introducing guns to Lin Yuan, behind them was a man who seemed looking for someone, then his eyes lit up upon seeing Chi Qian.

    This man walked quickly towards Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    ¡°Hey! What a coincidence, ssmate Chi Qian!¡± Gao Feiyang greeted Chi Qian excitedly and enthusiastically after walking over.

    He was very happy and enthusiastic about Chi Qian, that he didn¡¯t seem to see Lin Yuan, but there was a hint of alert in his eyes.

    Chi Qian, who was teaching Lin Yuan and was interrupted, gave Gao Feiyang a faint nce, and then politely replied: ¡°Oh, what a coincidence.¡±

    After saying this sentence, he ignored Gao Feiyang.

    She turned her head and continued to introduce the gun to Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian also taught Lin Yuan how to use the pistol on her hand.

    She taught him how to hold it, aim it, and so on. When his movements were not as per standards, Chi Qian voluntarily raised her jade hand to correct him.

 Chapter 135 Miss Chiâ€™s Perfect Boyfriend!

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t hate physical contact with Lin Yuan. After all, there was a lot of physical contact in the recently concluded fight justpared to the contact while teaching him how to handle a gun.

    But Gao Feiyang, seeing Chi Qian standing beside Lin Yuan whom she was teaching very carefully and intimately just received a few words from Chi Qian, <i>¡®Oh what a coincidence</i>¡¯.

    Gao Feiyang immediately surged in anger and jealousy.

    So, Gao Feiyang pointed to Lin Yuan and asked Chi Qian: ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Hearing Gao Feiyang¡¯s questioning tone, Chi Qian frowned, and said: ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t bother as I am teaching someone here.¡±

    After talking, Chi Qian never looked at Gao Feiyang again.

    Gao Feiyang was furious for a while, and when he saw Chi Qian ignoring him, he then left.

    While this was happening, Lin Yuan just smiled and watched.

    Without saying anything, he listened intently and attentively to Chi Qian¡¯s introduction of firearms.

    After all, he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Chi Qian and Gao Feiyang.

    It is not something he would interrupt.

    It was Chi Qian who took the initiative to exin to Lin Yuan: ¡°That was a ssmate from the same school, named Gao Feiyang. I ran into him in the club before and then he often pestered me. Almost every day, he inquired through my friends or ssmates whether I woulde to the club and which specific time.¡±

    ¡°Once, twice is fine, but too many times can be very annoying.¡±

    After hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that Miss Chi has a perfect boyfriend?

    Lin Yuan was joking.

    Thest time Lin Yuan pretended to be Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend, in addition to helping Chi Qian support the scene and preventing his cousin Yu Shanshan from being embarrassed, he also helped Chi Qian iste arge number of suitors.

    Chi Qian knew that Lin Yuan was joking, and she alsoughed and said: ¡°You did help me a lotst time. In the past, Shanshan had to read love letters for a day, but now Shanshan takes them to her harem and reads them in just a few hours.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Gao Feiyang doesn¡¯t know about you because he was not presentst time. He thought he is better than you. He still boasted andpares his piano skills with you all day long. Of course, no one paid any attention to him. He was scolded several times by Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Human memory is limited. As the music exhibition passes, everyone who hasn¡¯t seen you for too long will forget everything.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled.

    Lin Yuan understood that Chi Qian is too perfect. Unless he stays with Chi Qian every day, pursuers will be in an endless stream.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It looks like you need actors again, Miss Chi. As long as the sry is high enough, I can act for you again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m poor. I don¡¯t know if I can afford Young Master Lin.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Lin Yuan also remembered the person Gao Feiyang.

    In the original novel, he seems to be one of the licking dogs that Ye Feng pped on the face.

    Chi Qian has such a perfect appearance; it will be strange if there won¡¯t be a few licking dogs around her.

    But with Chi Qian¡¯s background and personality, these people have no chance.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think too much.

    Under the guidance of Chi Qian, Lin Yuan signified his readiness to start practice shooting.

    Chi Qian fired a few shots first.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three in a row.

    All three shots hit the bullseye, although it is a fixed target, the distance is not too far, only 25 meters.

    But it is also very powerful. After all, Chi Qian fired three shots in a row, and she shot casually.

    ¡°Miss Chi is very urate.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Chi Qian smiled slightly.

    Gao Feiyang, who pretended to be practicing his gun next to them, actually wanted to observe Chi Qian. He pped his hands and said: ¡°Sharp! Chi Qian, your marksmanship is getting better and better!¡±

    Hearing Gao Feiyang¡¯s familiarpliments, Chi Qian didn¡¯t even care, leaving him embarrassed again.

    Taking the gun from Chi Qian, Lin Yuan also fired his first shot.

    Boom!

    He couldn¡¯t hit the bullseye like Chi Qian, but Lin Yuan also hit the target, like Chi Qian.

    Directly consuming counter-attack points, Lin Yuan upgraded his shooting skill to the intermediate-level.

    When Lin Yuan was about to shoot again, Chi Qian stopped him.

    ¡°You have to adjust your movements first. You have to swing your arms like this, otherwise, it would be possible to get injured anytime.¡±

    Chi Qian stood behind Lin Yuan raised his hand to correct some of his small movements, supported Lin Yuan¡¯s arm, and then signaled Lin Yuan to shoot.

    ¡°Okay, shoot.¡± Chi Qian said.

    Being told how to correct his movements, Lin Yuan aimed at the bullseye and fired three shots in a row.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three shots in a row, two of them were nine rings, one shot hit the bullseye.

    Obviously, Chi Qian noticed that he has improved a lot in a small amount of time but wasn¡¯t able to react. Instead, she quickly let go of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and blushed.

    Chi Qian realized that how she taught Lin Yuan and corrected his movements was the same way she was taught by her aunt.

    She subconsciously corrected Lin Yuan in the same manner.

    She and her aunt are both women, so It¡¯s okay.

    But when Lin Yuan fired the shot, his body shook slightly and then hit her front body from behind...

    Her chest was bumped and so felt a slight pain.

    But since she took the initiative to teach Lin Yuan, and it was just an ident, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Yuan also felt the softness from behind, which if it weren¡¯t for it, he thought he would have been more urate.

    Although blushing a bit, Chi Qian said nonchntly: ¡°You have learned well. You have made rapid progress, and you can shoot the gun quite urately.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I used to y with a slingshot to catch birds when I was young.¡±

    ¡°Puff. What about fighting? Young Master Lin, you also learned fighting very quickly.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡°Fighting, I learned fighting with the children next door when I was young, and I was taught martial arts moves with a master before...¡± Lin Yuan smiled casually.

    ¡°Oh, so that must be why...¡± Chi Qian smiled and nodded.

    Gao Feiyang next to them saw Chi Qian and Lin Yuan making a happy conversation, and Chi Qian was amused andughing over and over. He felt as though he had eaten a few lemons and felt very jealous.

    ¡°The shooting technique is so rubbish and he kept pretending in front of Qian Qian. I don¡¯t know what is so special about him! I will see how good you are myself!¡± Gao Feiyang cursed in a low voice.

    He knew that Chi Qian woulde today because today is the annual shooting game of the WuShi Fighting Club.

    Chi Qian will surelye at this time of the year.

    But he did not expect that this year, Chi Qian will be apanied by a man!

    He decided that he must p Lin Yuan through the shooting contest.

    At this time, a beautifuldy in the attire of a club staff walked onto the stage.

    ¡°Hello everyone, excuse me. In order to give back and entertain the members, today is the annual shootingpetition...¡±

 Chapter 136 Act like a fool in front of Chi Qian!

    The beautiful staff in a uniform read the rules of thepetition.

    ¡°The reward for the shootingpetition is a privilege to extend the membership time for the winning club members free of charge.¡±

    ¡°It is divided into two parts, fixed target, and moving target, and ranked ording to the total score of target shooting.¡±

    ¡°The one who will rank first can extend the membership in the club for three years, the second for one year, and the third rank for 6 months, all free of charge.¡± The beautiful staff said.

    There are many people in the shooting range, which is not so surprising as many people are here to watch the shootingpetition.

    The club¡¯s membership fees are not cheap, and it¡¯s nice to be able to renew it for free.

    Lin Yuan asked Chi Qian: ¡°Do you want to participate?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded: ¡°Of course, I have exhausted a year of membership, but I still have seven years extension for free because I won several shootingpetitions here already. Young Master Lin, are you participating? ¡°

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here anyway. Let¡¯s join in the fun. However, you may not be able to win this year.¡±

    Chi Qian understood, and smiled: ¡°Young Master Lin is very confident, do you want to make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Oh? A bet? What to bet?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°The rule of the shootingpetition is that each of the fixed target and the moving target will shoot ten shots each, that is a total of twenty shots. The total score is the cumtive number of rings hit by those twenty shots. A perfect score of two hundred rings.¡±

    ¡°Although you have good talent, you are a beginner. As long as your score is no more than 10 points lower than mine, you win, otherwise, you lose. Is it okay to bet on a meal?¡±

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s flower-like smile, Lin Yuan knew what she was doing.

    Chi Qian¡¯s shooting skills level is very high that if the target is fixed, she can hit it almost perfectly. And in the case of a moving target, shooting deviates only by a little bit.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s shooting skill is definitely at an advanced level. If he was a beginner, even if Chi Qian allowed him to score points, he will definitely lose.

    But Lin Yuan is not afraid, after all, he can still add some points whenever he wants.

    So, Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay, I can have my membership renewed, and there is free food to eat. It¡¯s good.¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was quite confident, Chi Qian smiled.

    While looking at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian talking andughing, Gao Feiyang on the side couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Lin Yuan and say: ¡°I dare you to participate in the shootingpetition and see whose marksmanship is better.¡±

    Seeing Gao Feiyang directly interrupting and talking to Lin Yuan, Chi Qian frowned and said: ¡°Lin Yuan just learned how to handle the gun today. Is it interesting topete with him? Don¡¯t you want topete with me instead?¡±

    Regarding Gao Feiyang¡¯s consistent annoyance, even Chi Qian, who was always calm, was a little annoyed.

    Gao Feiyang quickly apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ssmate Chi Qian, I¡¯m sorry! I just want topete with him, I don¡¯t mean topete with you!¡±

    Seeing Chi Qian who was frowning, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Let us all participate in thepetition and see the results ourselves.¡±

    As soon as Lin Yuan spoke, Gao Feiyang who was so apologetic before seemed to have found a punching bag, and directly said to Lin Yuan: ¡°You don¡¯t deserve ssmate Chi Qian! If you are hoping to have a chance with her, think again! This shootingpetition let us take a bet. If you lose, you get out of her life! If I lose, I will take the initiative to get lost!¡±

    Hearing Gao Feiyang¡¯s words, Lin Yuan was not angry but smiled because Gao Feiyang is so stupid.

    Turning his head, he can see that Chi Qian¡¯s brows were even tighter.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Your brain seems to be a little underdeveloped and insane. Miss Chi belongs to herself, not yours or mine. Why should you use her as a bet? Do you think you are worthy?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian¡¯s frowned brows stretched out, and then she smiled at Lin Yuan.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 1000 counterattack points!}

    When Gao Feiyang wanted to take Chi Qian as a bet, he did not respect Chi Qian, so Chi Qian was very unhappy.

    What made Chi Qian quite happy was that Lin Yuan directly rejected Gao Feiyang¡¯s so-called bet.

    Gao Feiyang realized that Chi Qian was unhappy at this time and apologized again and again.

    But Chi Qian paid no attention to it.

    After gritting his teeth, Gao Feiyang wanted to say something to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan did not wait for him to speak and said directly: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. If you lose, you must hold your head and leap like a frog around the shooting range. You have to leap around while barking like a dog, and also don¡¯t bother Chi Qian again in the future. If I lose, I will bark like a dog five times.¡±

    ¡°If you agree, let¡¯s gamble. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s extremely unfair bet, Gao Feiyang immediately wanted to curse.

    But Lin Yuan has already said, gamble or otherwise forget it.

    He was watching when Chi Qian taught Lin Yuan before, and Lin Yuan was indeed a rookie.

    Although the bets were not equal, Gao Feiyang believed that he could win confidently. Lin Yuan offered this condition just to scare him off.

    So, Gao Feiyang agreed.

    ¡°Okay! Remember what you said!¡±

    Gao Feiyang thought, that Lin Yuan will surely be a barking dog.

    He wanted Lin Yuan to make a fool out of himself in front of Chi Qian and lose his face.

    Hearing what both men said, Chi Qian asked Lin Yuan with a little worry: ¡°Although he is very annoying, he has been handling guns for many years. You just learned guns. Are you sure you are better than him?¡±

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to be embarrassed because of her.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. My talent is good and it¡¯s easy to win against him. In addition, Ms. Chi will owe me dinner.

    ¡°Okay. ¡°

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian smiled.

    She can only choose to believe in Lin Yuan.

    Soon, thepetition began.

    The shooting range is veryrge and there are two shooting tforms that can be used at the same time.

    On it are several pistols and a row of magazines.

    As long as you swipe your membership card on the nearby machine and record your identity, you can start shooting directly.

    Everyone shoots 20 times. The scoring machine will record, and there is also manual recording and correction on the side.

    Soon someone took the initiative to start shooting, one at a time.

    Most people score the seventh ring, the eighth ring, and the ninth ring.

    After all, most of the participants shoot guns as their hobbies so they are neither good nor bad.

    The average number of rings scored so far is around 150.

    asionally there are those who scored 160-170 rings.

    After about seven or eight minutes, there was no one lined up anymore at the shooting tform.

    Chi Qian smiled at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°I¡¯m going first.¡±

    (<strong>T/N:</strong> Guys, I might transfer to a different website starting March because of some technical issue that I can¡¯t fix, thank you for understanding.)

    /

 Chapter 137 Handsome guy, can I get your contact information?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Chi Qian immediately tightened her grip and came to the shooting tform.

    As soon as Chi Qian came to the shooting tform, many people immediately looked over.

    After all, Chi Qian¡¯s full marks beauty is already there, it will be impossible for anyone not to get captivated.

    And many people whoe to the club has their eyes on her ever since.

    Chi Qian is not only very beautiful but her beauty is also capable of causing the downfall of a city or state. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Çã¹úÇã Chinese idiom meaning devastatingly beautiful)</i>

    Moreover, Chi Qian¡¯s marksmanship is also exceptionally urate.

    How urate is it?

    In thest few years, the clubpetition¡¯s first ce was Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian¡¯s name is still on the record board of the past year.

    Through it, people can see how good Chi Qian is.

    As soon as Chi Qian entered thepetition, the others are basicallypeting for second ce.

    Chi Qian¡¯s shooting skill is really at the military level, still not worse than a professional target shooter.

    Seeing Chi Qian, the beautifuldy referee next to her also waved to her.

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s full marks beauty not only attracts men but also gives women a good feeling.

    Chi Qian nodded.

    Then remembering the bet with Lin Yuan, she looked back and smiled then picked up the pistol.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Chi Qian almost didn¡¯t stop, a pistol was fired like an automatic rifle, shooting ten shots in continuously.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Ten rings! Ten rings! Ten rings!

    ......

    The scoring device in the shooting range automatically sounded.

    Soon Chi Qian finished her ten shots on the fixed target.

    All of the ten shots hit ten rings!

    Many people were amazed at this achievement but were not so surprised.

    The beautifuldy referee who recorded next to her was very calm because she already witnessed in the past years how good she is when ites to fixed target shooting. She always hit ten rings.

    Those who have seen it are already mentally prepared.

    ¡°One hundred rings. Next is the moving target.¡± The beautiful referee shouted with a smile.

    Soon, the running boar target rose.

    The fixed target has a uniform distance of 50 meters.

    The running boar target is not. The first five rounds are 25 meters, and thest five, 50 meters.

    After the boar moved, Chi Qian didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Although it takes a little longer than hitting a fixed target.

    But still, within five seconds, Chi Qian finished the first five rounds.

    Ten rings! Ten rings! Ten rings! .....

    Five shots and all are ten rings again!

    Seeing how good Chi Qian is, many people were surprised. After all, the difficulty of a moving target is more than twicepared to that of a fixed target.

    The beautiful referee also nced at Chi Qian in surprise. Chi Qian¡¯s results were better thanst year.

    Next are five moving targets of fifty meters.

    Chi Qian made two more ten rings, followed by two nine rings, and thest, eight rings.

    ¡°Miss Chi Qian, the total score is 196 rings.¡± The beautiful referee announced.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Others were shocked by Chi Qian¡¯s achievement.

    This is because the previous record owner was able to make 192 rings, and that person is Chi Qian herself.

    Unexpectedly, Chi Qian actually broke her own record again and set a new high.

    Moreover, her improvement was four rings.

    Everyone must know that the difficulty of a moving target is very high.

    Not only is the target moving, but the speed of the movement is inconsistent, even forward and backward.

    So, it is difficult to have any luck.

    One hundred ny-six rings is a very scary score.

    ¡°Miss Chi Qian, you are getting better and better. I am afraid that this record will never be broken, or you may break it by yourself after a few years.¡± The beautiful referee smiled at Chi Qian, looking at Chi Qian¡¯s eyes with some admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Chi Qian smiled, not arrogant or impetuous.

    She had heard too many simr praises since she was a child, that she became numb.

    Chi Qian walked back to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also praised: ¡°Miss Chi¡¯s marksmanship is perfect.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t usually care about other people¡¯s praises, but maybe since Lin Yuan is better than her in many aspects, Chi Qian was a little happy about Lin Yuan¡¯s praise.

    She squinted her eyes and smiled: ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Young Master Lin, have you decided which restaurant to treat?¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°Are you not confident with me? I¡¯ve been shooting a pistol for years, 186 ring is easy. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Puff.¡± Chi Qian heard that Lin Yuan making an optimistic tone calmly.

    After Chi Qian yed.

    Gao Feiyang couldn¡¯t sit still.

    He looked at Lin Yuan provocatively.

    Gao Feiyang also went directly to the shooting tform.

    Soon, his results came out.

    For the fixed target shooting, he made seven-ten rings and three nine rings

    For the twenty-five meters moving target, he made four nine rings and one ten rings.

    For the fifty meters moving target, he made three eight rings and two seven rings.

    The total number of rings he made is 181.

    Many people were also quite surprised.

    Because this is a good result, except for Chi Qian and another good marksman who yed 183 rings, Gao Feiyang ranked third in the total score.

    Gao Feiyang is also quite satisfied with his result.

    He usually can make 160-170 rings, so today he performed exceptionally well, although not as good as Chi Qian.

    But in Gao Feiyang¡¯s thought, definitely enough to beat Lin Yuan.

    Anyway, Lin Yuan is just a rookie with guns.

    He is lucky enough to hit a hundred rings.

    And if luck is by his side, he can hit at least 130-140 rings.

    The gap from Gao Feiyang is still too big.

    Lin Yuan will surely be defeated.

    Gao Feiyang imagined Lin Yuan barking like a dog for a while.

    Soon after, Lin Yuan also went on the shooting tform.

    When Lin Yuan came to the tform, he also attracted the attention of many people especially women.

    After all, he has two hundred points of charm even more handsome than many celebrities.

    The beautiful referee on the side looked at Lin Yuan up close, and then her pretty face flushed.

    ¡°Handsome guy Lin Yuan? Is it your first time to participate in thepetition?¡± the beautiful referee asked actively.

    She saw some information about Lin Yuan when she swiped the card, that¡¯s why she knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s membership is only today.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan nodded, ¡°I touched a gun for the first time today.¡±

    The beautiful referee smiled and said, ¡°For the first time, you won¡¯t be very familiar with guns. It¡¯s good to try your best in this game. It¡¯s good to hit a hundred rings. By the way, are you interested in guns too? Can I get your contact information? I also like guns. I have been here for several years and I know a lot about guns!¡±

    Lin Yuan politely smiled for the beauty referee¡¯s initiative to ask for contact information. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I finish shooting.¡±

    ¡°Ok! Tell me about it when you finish shooting!¡± The beauty referee nodded quickly and seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome smile, her heart melted away very quickly.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate even for a moment. After smiling at Chi Qian before he started shooting, he directly faced the fixed target and all the people heard were ten bursts.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! ...

    Lin Yuan¡¯s movements were faster than that of Chi Qian but looked like he was just ying.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s inattentive actions, many people felt that he is just a novice who came to the club to y.

    Gao Feiyang was also so sure that he is set to win against Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    But when the sound from the scoring device sounded, the audience were all stunned.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Ten rings!

    Ten rings!

    Ten rings!

    .......

    The scoring device beeped ten times in a row.

    They are all ten rings!

    (<strong>T/N:</strong> Guys, I might transfer to a different website starting March because of some technical issue that I can¡¯t fix, thank you for understanding.)

    /

 Chapter 138 Is the scoring device broken?

    Hearing the sound of ten rings in session, everyone looked over in surprise.

    People who were not paying attention also looked at Lin Yuan.

    Ten rings are indeed very good, but for expert sharpshooters it is normal.

    But because of Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, those girls who have been watching closely, and some people who have been staring were surprised because Lin Yuan did not look like he was aiming that much.

    And the shooting speed is extremely fast.

    It appears like he was just shooting randomly.

    Being able to hit ten rings under that circumstance? They were a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°This handsome guy is amazing! Not only is he handsome, but he is also good at shooting!¡±

    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s so handsome, especially when he is holding a gun!¡±

    ¡°I really want to... be shot by him...¡±

    Many girls looked very excited.

    The beautiful referee on the side was also dumbfounded.

    She also said just now that Lin Yuan won¡¯t make a hundred rings for a first-timer.

    Looking at the results, it seemed that Lin Yuan pped her face instantly.

    Lin Yuan just hit ten rings sessively.

    Aren¡¯t that a hundred rings in total?

    Isn¡¯t he a novice?

    Is Lin Yuan lying from the very beginning?

    True enough, her father was right. The more handsome or good-looking the person is the easier he can lie and deceive others.

    Chi Qian was also quite surprised.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s talent is too good.

    When she first taught Lin Yuan, she felt that Lin Yuan was indeed just getting started.

    The result of 7 rings in a fixed target shooting is already very good.

    The eight or nine rings are also very good.

    The smaller the target and the harder it is to hit, the higher the ring value.

    But Lin Yuan can actually hit ten ten-rings?

    Today, Chi Qian yed very well and hit 196 rings.

    The difficulty of the moving target is very high, and it is definitely impossible for Lin Yuan to get 86 rings.

    She should win.

    And the one with the most dramatic mood changes at this time is Gao Feiyang

    He just watched Lin Yuan being taught and he was aplete novice.

    Howe his results on the fixed target are the same as Chi Qian, all ten rings?!

    For his result, Lin Yuan was not so surprised because even before the shooting started, he already raised his mastery of pistol to Divine-level.

    He may be basically ignorant of the other firearms/weapons, but for the pistol, he has divine level skills.

    As long as he is within the firing range, he is a sharpshooter with a hundred percent shots, he can be called Yan Shuangying! <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> From the Television Series¡¯ Hero, Falcon Action 1949, and Tiger Eagle. He is a sharpshooter.)</i>

    Ignoring the exmation and praise around him, Lin Yuan picked up the second pistol and at the same time signaled the referee to start the moving target.

    The beautiful referee stared nkly at Lin Yuan, blushed, and then quickly pressed the button.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There were another five consecutive shots.

    This time almost everyone paid attention to Lin Yuan.

    Everyone saw how Lin Yuan yed with the gun and didn¡¯t aim very much.

    But the result, all five shots hit ten rings!

    .......

    The scoring device sounded ten rings five times!

    ¡°My God! He is a big boss at Chi Qian¡¯s level!¡±

    ¡°Fast and urate marksmanship!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Really awesome! I really want to y guns with this handsome guy!¡±

    Everyone was amazed, thinking that Lin Yuan was also a big boss who had been training hard for many years.

    Chi Qian raised his eyebrows, also full of surprise.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s marksmanship is too urate.

    Before, it is a fixed target, so you could possibly attribute it to luck. But being able to hit ten rings for a moving target would not be possible just because of luck.

    And Gao Feiyang who agreed on a bet with Lin Yuan to act like a barking dog, couldn¡¯t believe it. His face turned ck.

    There are five more shots.

    And Lin Yuan now has a score of one hundred and fifty points.

    Thirty more rings and Gao Feiyang will lose.

    ¡°Impossible! The fifty-meter moving target is far enough and fast. It is absolutely impossible for him to score 32 more points.¡± Gao Feiyang said with an ugly face.

    Very quickly, Lin Yuan shot again.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There were another five consecutive gunshots.

    Ding! Ding! Ding...

    This time, even Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help exhibiting a shocking look on her face.

    Ten rings!

    Ten rings!

    ......

    There were five consecutive beeps.

    Lin Yuan¡¯sst five shots, shooting a 50-meter running boar target, turned out to be all ten rings!

    Fifty rings in total!

    The spectators on the side were stunned.

    ¡°Fifty-meter running boar targets are all ten rings?! How is this possible?! ¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s scary! And I think he didn¡¯t aim very much just now. It feels like he was shooting blindly. Why are all five shots all ten rings?!¡±

    ¡°All the moving targets are basically the same as those used in the Olympics where rifles and air guns are used. Although the distance is a little far away, there is no such achievement as all ten rings! This scoring device isn¡¯t broken, right?!¡±

    Many girls were also shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s performance at this time, and they all forgot to crave Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Looking at Lin Yuan, whose face was as in as water at this time, like an <i>¡®ancient well without waves¡¯</i>.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.

    Her pink cherry mouth opened slightly.

    Even she couldn¡¯t help being surprised because she just taught him how to shoot not for quite a long time.

    He actually hit a score that was all ten rings?

    Lin Yuan did a perfect score, hers only 196 rings which are already very good.

    Lin Yuan was able to hit 200 rings in total. How could this be possible?

    Even Chi Qian who has always been calm couldn¡¯t stay still.

    They all suspect the scoring device must be broken...

    And Gao Feiyang on the side was in total disbelief.

    <i>¡®How is it possible?!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How can this be!¡¯</i>

    He just saw Chi Qian teaching Lin Yuan some simple basic firearms knowledge.

    And now Lin Yuan¡¯s marksmanship is 100% perfect?

    His extraordinary performance of 181 rings not only failed to bring him victory but was also behind by others for a full 19 rings?

    <i>¡®I lost?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Am I going to bark like a dog while leaping?¡¯</i>

    Gao Feiyang can¡¯t believe it!

    The beautiful referee standing next to Lin Yuan was also dumbfounded.

    It took a while for her to react.

    Lin Yuan, who looked handsome, looked at her with a smile, making her dizzy.

    Then she hurriedly announced: ¡°Two hundred rings!!!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin Yuan¡¯s score is two hundred rings! Full marks! Full rings! Breaking all previous records!!¡±

    ¡°Wow!!!¡±

    Hearing the official announcement, everyone was in an uproar. But at this moment suddenly a disagreeing voice was heard.

    ¡°This is impossible! He is just a rookie. How could he possibly hit all full marks? The scoring device definitely has a problem.¡±

    Everyone looked back and saw Gao Feiyang walking towards the shooting tform.

    As he walked, he shouted that the scoring device was broken.

    ¡°I also think the scoring machine is broken!¡±

    ¡°I also think the same and I feel like no one can ever break Miss Chi Qian¡¯s record!¡±

    ¡°Check the scoring device!

    ¡°Yes! Check the scoring device!¡±

    Many people said in unison.

    Especially after Gao Feiyang said there is a need to check the scoring device, many people shouted the same together.

    (<strong>T/N:</strong> Guys, I might transfer to a different website starting March because of some technical issue that I can¡¯t fix, thank you for understanding.)

    /

 Chapter 139 Yan Shuangying?! Chi Qian is shocked!

    Looking at the beautiful referee looking at him with embarrassment, he smiled and said: ¡°Then check the scoring device. Check if I hit the target before. If there is a problem, I can shoot again.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the beautiful referee was relieved and ran over to start checking.

    And Chi Qian, who was going to open her mouth did not continue to speak.

    Although she had also thought about the possibility of the scoring device being broken, she did not suggest checking the scoring device like everyone else. She still believed Lin Yuan.

    But since Lin Yuan was willing to check the scoring device, she doesn¡¯t need to say anything.

    Under the impression of everyone especially Gao Feiyang, the scoring device might have been broken.

    The beautiful referee ran through the three targets and then her face became a little surprised and looked abnormally weird.

    When Gao Feiyang saw this, he immediatelyughed and said: ¡°Why is your face so strange Miss referee? Was there something really wrong with the scoring device? He in fact missed a lot of his shots, or is it just three, four, five, six rings?

    When everyone saw the weird expression on the beautiful face of the referee, most of them had the same thoughts as Gao Feiyang.

    But the referee shook her head and said: ¡°No, the scoring device is correct.¡±

    <i>¡®What? The scoring device is correct?¡¯</i>

    Hearing these words, Gao Feiyang¡¯s face instantly turned half pale.

    ¡°Then why is your face so strange!¡± Gao Feiyang asked in disbelief.

    The beautiful referee put the target on the table, and then said with a weird expression: ¡°You can see it by yourself.¡±

    Everyone quickly looked over.

    This...

    They were also stunned, all looking strange because of these targets.

    Whether it is a fixed target or the two moving targets, it is totally unclear whether it was shot ten times or five times.

    Each one looks like it was shot only once!

    The hole that prated the target is exactly the size of a bullet.

    In other words, Lin Yuan had shot ten shots and five shots before and they all hit the same ce in the target?

    One more thing is that the bullet holes on these targets are all in the center.

    It is important to know that the full score of a regr target game is not 10 rings, but 10.9 rings.

    In the tenth ring, there are 10.1 rings, 10.2 rings... to 10.9 rings.

    Anyway, thispetition is just for entertainment purposes, so it isn¡¯t very specific.

    But it turned out that Lin Yuan hit all 10.9 rings.

    This is too abnormal, right?!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Including Chi Qian who also did a great job by almost hitting every shot.

    Even Chi Qian feels that the level is also scary.

    ¡°Too abnormal?! All are 10.9 rings?! Is this Yan Shuangying?!¡±

    ¡°Even if the scoring machine is broken, the target can¡¯t be manipted! It¡¯s scary!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Is this brother some secret special force trained by the country? Not only is he handsome, but his marksmanship is also so urate. He must be an experienced shooter!¡±

    ¡°I have to get the contact information of this brother! He is so awesome! I really want to get shot by this brother!¡±

    People were shocked.

    Chi Qian also walked over to Lin Yuan: ¡°Your marksmanship is really terrifying. You lied to me just now. In fact, you have learned about guns before, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°If the slingshot to shoot birds were considered, then I guess I learned through that.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°You should teach me target shooting. You are qualified to be my teacher.¡±

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Let us talk about itter. I need to deal with something first.¡±

    ¡°Shengnan?¡±

    Lin Yuan shouted.

    Hearing the shout of Lin Yuan, others were a little confused.

    During this time, Lin Yuan had everybody¡¯s attention.

    They were curious why Lin Yuan shouted and whose name it belonged to.

    Only Shi Shengnan understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, they also looked over and saw the tall and sturdy Shi Shengnan blocking Gao Feiyang at the gate.

    The moment Gao Feiyang checked and saw the target for himself, he knew he had lost.

    The consequence of losing is not only leaping like a frog but doing the same while barking like a dog.

    Not only will it be very embarrassing, but he will not be allowed to approach Chi Qian ever again.

    His purpose for the bet was to have a chance with Chi Qian since he can¡¯t approach her.

    But the consequence will be too embarrassing that he might want to sneak away pretending to go to thefort room.

    Then he will reappear some timeter and say he forgot about the bet.

    Then, he won¡¯t be embarrassed in front of a lot of people but most importantly, in front of Chi Qian.

    And then, he can continue to pursue Chi Qian.

    But how could Lin Yuan not know his thoughts?

    Seeing Gao Feiyang sneaking away, Lin Yuan, a person of integrity, does not like people who are dishonest.

    Lin Yuan is willing to...

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to spend a little time to teach you the principle of honesty. If you lose a bet, then you shall face the consequence.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Gao Feiyang.

    Seeing that Shi Shengnan looked at Lin Yuan with so much respect and loyalty, Gao Feiyang knew he could not escape.

    ......

    The entire gate was blocked by Shi Shengnan.

    He will not be able to sneak away at all!

    ¡°Security! Security!¡± Gao Feiyang shouted several times.

    The security guard is ready toe.

    But the supervisor stopped the security guard and shook his head.

    Lin Yuan notified him in advance.

    It won¡¯t be too much trouble, so the supervisor is willing to grant Lin Yuan a favor.

    After all, he is the young master of the Lin family.

    There is nothing to benefit from going against Lin Yuan just because of a little favor.

    Seeing that even the security guards dare note over.

    Gao Feiyang was desperate.

    At this time, he realized how big of a mistake it was to provoke Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Shi Shengnan hammer her palm with her fist sideways, also made Gao Feiyang¡¯s joints tremble.

    Gao Feiyang¡¯splexion is a mix of blue and white.

    In the end, he ced his hands on his head and began to bow.

    ¡°A real...real man, fulfills his promises!¡± Before the humiliating frog leap, he gave himself a lot of face.

    ¡°Arf!¡±

    ¡°Arf!¡±

    ¡°Arf!¡±

    .......

    Then, in the shooting range, the sound of a barking dog seemed endless.

    Whenever Gao Feiyang wants to take some rest, the tall and sturdy figure of Shi Shengnan next to him shall scare him.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Gao Feiyang barked like a dog while leaping like a frog.

    (<strong>T/N:</strong> Guys, I might transfer to a different website starting March because of some technical issue that I can¡¯t fix, thank you for understanding.)

    /

 Chapter 140 Chi Qian has been teased again! Lose againâ€¦

    Even though Gao Feiyang¡¯s legs felt cramping and were shaking from all the squatting down and falling to the ground several times, he still ran away afterward due to embarrassment.

    Originally, he thought that Lin Yuan would lose so he would bark like a dog and be put to shame.

    Unexpectedly, he lost and had to face the consequences.

    It was too difficult...

    Seeing Gao Feiyang leaving, Lin Yuan has no fluctuations because if Gao Feiyang can, he wants Lin Yuan to experience the same.

    So, he won¡¯t have even the slightestpassion.

    Chi Qian also has a calm face.

    Chi Qian came over and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°I lost this time and owes you a meal. Call me when you have time.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Well, in addition, I don¡¯t think he is a trustworthy person. When he is annoying you, please send the video to your school to make sure that he will not bother you again.¡±

    Chi Qian received a notification and turned on her phone suspiciously and found that it turned out to be a video of a Gao Feiyang¡¯s frog leap while barking like a dog. She couldn¡¯t help but smile immediately.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lin, you have worked hard.¡±

    Chi Qian said again: ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s marksmanship is really amazing. You must teach me when you have time, or we can learn from each other again. By the way, we still have to fight in closebat!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s shooting skill shocked Chi Qian more than she had shown to the people.

    It¡¯s fine if Lin Yuan is better than her in ying the piano and singing.

    But Chi Qian did not expect that he was better even in shooting

    Lin Yuan is actually better than her in every way!

    Chi Qian became more and more curious about Lin Yuan.

    At first, she thought that Lin Yuan was just a rich and handsome second-generation young master.

    But the more she interacts with him, Chi Qian became more and more curious about him, because she found that she had learned a lot of incredible things about him.

    Piano, singing, shooting skill, fighting...

    Chi Qian now wondered whether all these were just the tip of the iceberg.

    Lin Yuan is very simr to her, her face is very calm almost at all times, making people unable to see through her.

    Others can¡¯t see through her, and she can¡¯t see through Lin Yuan either.

    But this thoughts also slightly aroused Chi Qian¡¯s eagerness to win against him.

    She remembered she hasn¡¯t taken her revenge from Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing earlier.

    Faced with Chi Qian¡¯s invitation, Lin Yuan did not refuse and smiled: ¡°Then it should be the same as before, we shall see each other two or three dayster andpare who is better in marksmanship and fighting. It was barely a draw today, but next time, the fight will be serious.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Yuan came to the club to raise his fighting and shooting skills to the divine level.

    And it can be considered that he has achieved his goals.

    So, he is now ready to leave.

    ¡°Miss Chi, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Lin Yuan called to Shi Shengnan.

    But Chi Qian also followed and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and I n to go back. It was a pleasant surprise to meet Young Master Lin here today. I came here originally just for thepetition.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    The two walked out of the club together.

    While on the road, Chi Qian suddenly lifted the hair that had been stuck to her back due to her sweat, and then said to Lin Yuan: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind Young Master Lin, you can actually do the same as Shanshan...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Qian Qian.¡±

    At this moment, Chi Qian¡¯s cheeks which were extremely white and like jade suddenly turned pink and tender and very cute.

    She was holding her hair while talking to Lin Yuan with her face sideways.

    That side of her face was so beautiful like a painting.

    Even the female staff nearby earlier looked at her beauty.

    And letting Lin Yuan call her Qian Qian even added more charm.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes carefully observed Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction.

    But Lin Yuan just smiled slightly, and then replied: ¡°That¡¯s good, Qian Qian. You can also call me by my name without calling me Young Master, or if you don¡¯t mind, just call me brother just like Shanshan. After all, I¡¯m older than you by a few years old.¡±

    ¡°By the way, put on this shirt or you might catch a cold.¡±

    As it was Lin Yuan who suggested she put on the shirt, Chi Qian did not have the chance to refuse.

    Lin Yuan put the shirt directly on her.

    Feeling the warmth of being covered by the shirt, Chi Qian was speechless.

    In fact, when Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian flutter her hair and told him he can address her as Qian Qian, Lin Yuan was a bit dazed.

    But since Chi Qian had done it before, Lin Yuan had a certain level of resistance to it, so he quickly recovered without Chi Qian noticing.

    On the contrary, it was Chi Qian who was attacked by Lin Yuan. He knew that Chi Qian would definitely refuse if he asks her to wear his shirt even if she did not dislike him.

    But usually, girls are like this, they cannot refuse when imposed. So, Lin Yuan directly tells her to wear the shirt directly with the excuse that she might catch a cold from all the sweating.

    It was a sudden action that Lin Yuan did while conversing with Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t have the chance to react.

    Chi Qian does not like to use things that were used by others, let alone a person from the opposite sex.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wear this shirt during the fight, so it was a clean shirt.

    But it still had the smell of Lin Yuan.

    After smelling such fragrance, Chi Qian¡¯s cheeks were a little red and blushing.

    Her heart was beating rapidly.

    After all, this is someone else¡¯s clothes, and it is from a man.

    After a few more nces at Lin Yuan, Chi Qian said dumbly: ¡°Thank...Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    While thanking him, Chi Qian felt as if there was a deer jumping around in her heart.

    For Chi Qian¡¯s physique, it is absolutely impossible to catch a cold from all the sweating.

    But this shirt made it hard for her to refuse, and it really felt warm.

    As long as the person doesn¡¯t hate you, or even have some good feelings, then it¡¯s almost impossible to say no.

    Both Chi Qian and Lin Yuan knew this very well.

    But clearly, Chi Qian has been caught off guard again.

    <i>¡®I was teased again.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I lose again...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I lose over and over again...¡¯</i>

    If words can appear on the head, these lines will definitely appear on the top of her head.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s Favorability +2! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly when he heard the system prompt.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Also, did you drive here? By the way, do you want me to take you home?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Chi Qian shook her head vigntly: ¡°No, no, no! Shanshan wille to pick me up. She sent me a message just now!¡±

    Chi Qian was a little afraid of what Lin Yuan might do next.

    If she will be careless, she will be teased again.

    The two walked out the door.

    True enough, Yu Shanshan is outside with her car parked.

    (<strong>T/N:</strong> Guys, I might transfer to a different website starting March because of some technical issue that I can¡¯t fix, thank you for understanding.)

    /

 Chapter 141 I caught you, right?

    Yu Shanshan is wearing a floral skirt today.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Lin Yuan and Chi Qian walking side by side.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, like a million-watt light bulb, too bright.

    ¡°Wow! Cousin, why are you here?!¡±

    Yu Shanshan runs all the way directly and then flew over.

    Like a kid, she threw herself into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan could only open his arms and catch her.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? I just learned a few fighting skills. Believe it or not, I can throw you to the ground in an instant?¡±

    ¡°You are already an adult, and all you do is to hug all day long. Are you not ashamed?¡± Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan, who was hanging on his body like a ko.

    Yu Shanshan was not ashamed and stared at Lin Yuan with confidence.

    But seeing Chi Qian looking over, she jumped immediately.

    Yu Shanshan put her hands on her hips and said: ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡±I know that Chi Qian oftenes to this club. I have been in this club with her many times.¡±

    ¡°But I have never heard that cousin also went to this club. Be honest, are you guys already together? Are you sneaking behind my back?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you are not human. You are shameless for forgetting your sister at the sight of other girls.¡±

    Seeing Yu Shanshan reprimanding, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Stop making a farce, I just got my membership card here today and happened to meet Chi Qian here today.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan touched her head and said: ¡°That¡¯s not right. I remember having told you that Qian Qian likes to wear gray and pink, but I don¡¯t remember telling you that Qian Qian often came to this club. Or maybe I just have Alzheimer¡¯s disease. That is not possible. I¡¯m only an 18-year-old beautiful girl...¡±

    Boom boom boom!

    Feeling a sharp pain, Yu Shanshan touched her head.

    It turned out that Chi Qian shaped her palm into a knife and knocked Yu Shanshan¡¯s head a few times.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°What did you say? What did you tell Brother Lin Yuan? Huh? Color? What color? You are done for Shanshan. Your mother will know today your true colors!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wrong! Don¡¯t tell her! Don¡¯t be like this! I¡¯m just kidding! Brother, please help me rify things! These are all you asked me, and I just told you! You are a big pervert, wanting me all day to take a peek at Qian Qian¡¯s changing clothes!¡± Yu Shanshan cried out to Lin Yuan for help.

    But what she said with a jittery mouth, only made Lin Yuan join the battle.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m a pervert? I asked?¡±

    Under the teasing of the two, Yu Shanshan whose face is already a little fat has be even more swollen and red as an apple. Yu Shanshan cried and said: ¡°Both of you are handsome and beautiful. Will you ever experience the pains of an ordinary beautiful girl?

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, leave her alone, her face will soon swell.¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry Qian Qian. I know her face very well.¡±

    Looking at the two unsympathetic people, Yu Shanshan wanted to cry her eyes out without tears but seemed to have discovered something suddenly.

    Her eyes lit up and said, ¡°E-yo?! I caught you, right? You adulterous couple! Now starting to call each other ¡®Brother¡¯ and ¡®Qian Qian¡¯, right? Taking all the names/titles that are just for me right! ¡°

    ¡°Also, Qian Qian, is this a man¡¯s clothes, that belongs to my brother, you are wearing?! I understand I understand! I understand everything! WuShi Fighting Club, the full name must be the WuShi Fighting Club Hotel. I want to go in and check it out!¡±

    After all, Chi Qian is still an inexperienced girl.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s mouth does not have any breaks.

    Even though Chi Qian was always calm, because of what Yu Shanshan said, her cheeks became slightly red, mainly because she did have something subtle with Lin Yuan today.

    Chi Qian is a little shy.

    Lin Yuan pinched Yu Shanshan¡¯s ear directly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, we just practiced fighting together for a while, and then target shooting. Because we all are a little bit close, it is better to call each other familiar names. Isn¡¯t that normal among friends?¡±

    Looking at the text message that Lin Yuan edited to send to Shanshan¡¯s mother, Yu Shanshan has tears in her eyes: ¡°Yes, my cousin it is just right, very reasonable!¡±

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s tears filled her eyes because of what Lin Yuan showed her, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    There are skies above skies and mountains beyond mountains. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> There will always be someone better, some ce better, some things better.)</i>

    This Yu Shanshan had to ept.

    She still held on to Lin Yuan¡¯s arms begging for mercy.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan hanging on his arm, Lin Yuan just directly threw her back into the car.

    Yu Shanshan was also shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s tremendous strength.

    But in the end, she decided to take the credit to her recent weight loss sess.

    Well, as a beautiful girl, she is perfectly thin.

    Even her weak cousin can lift her with one arm, which is just perfect.

    She decided she will eat one less meal today.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Chi Qian beckoned and got into Yu Shanshan¡¯s car.

    Lin Yuan also shook his hand to the two girls, saying goodbye.

    Yu Shanshan stepped on the elerator and slipped away.

    But before leaving, Yu Shanshan yelled: ¡°Cousin! The banquet the day after tomorrow is boring! You must go! Otherwise, no one will y with me!¡±

    After Yu Shanshan left these words. they left with the car at a fast speed.

    ¡°A banquet?¡± Lin Yuan repeated and then got in the car.

    ¡°Master, where are you going now?¡± Shi Shengnan, who had been waiting in the driver¡¯s seat, asked.

    ¡°Go home.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    .....

    .....

    He had been very busy all day. He did horseback riding, bought bodyguards, fought at the WuShi Fighting club.

    Lin Yuan finally returned home.

    But then, although he had a busy day, he had gained so much today.

    He did not only get a loyal bodyguard, but also a top killer.

    Adding to that, he has improved a lot in his fighting skills and shooting skills alike.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s habit is to gamble only when he is at an advantage and to seek stability when he is at disadvantage.

    After eating and preparing to sleep, Lin Yuan went upstairs.

    But just when he was about to enter his room, his mother, Meng Yun, suddenly went downstairs.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, remember that we are going to attend the banquet at Mei¡¯s house the day after tomorrow!¡± Meng Yun shouted.

 Chapter 142 Mei Familyâ€™s Banquet! Mei Yuxian!

    Hearing Meng Yun¡¯s shout, Lin Yuan responded: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, his parents who were sitting on the sofa while watching TV were taken aback.

    ¡°Huh? Yuan¡¯er has promised to attend the banquet of the Mei family? Isn¡¯t he the one who hates these things the most?¡± Meng Yun looked surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but maybe he has recently learned how ufortable it is to be a bachelor. He can meet a lot of beautiful youngdies from these asions and Yuan¡¯er does not go every time.¡± Lin Jianjun said this then shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a great thing that Yuan¡¯er promised to go this time at Mei Family¡¯s banquet. There will be a lot of people, beautiful girls mostly. From there we can pick a pleasing daughter-inw. s, I just don¡¯t know if people can like our Yuan¡¯er. His looks are okay. After all, he inherited his looks from me. It must be that he inherited his character from you, which makes him difficult to find a partner...¡± Meng Yun sighed.

    Lin Jianjun: ¡°....¡±

    .....

    .....

    On the other side.

    Lin Yuan just entered the room.

    He turned on his phone and saw a message from Yu Shanshan.

    Yu Shanshan: ¡°About today¡¯s Qian Qian, I am not talking about it anymore. But remember the banquet at Mei family the day after tomorrow. I have already told those youngdies that I have a handsome cousin. Brother, you must be very handsome before youe!¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t reply to her and turned off the phone.

    The Gui Family Banquet. No, it is the Mei Family Banquet.

    Lin Yuan had heard different people mention it several times in this short half day.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised because he had made some preparations for this banquet before.

    The Banquet of the Mei Family is a big plot in the early stage of ¡¶<i>The Strongest Soldier King in the Flower City</i>¡·. It is also known as the climax.

    The Mei family is a top major family in Jiangbei, which is slightly more influential and powerful than the Lin family.

    The Mei Family Banquet is attended by many people from major families, and it is also a gathering among people from major families.

    It is an event to socialize and talk to each other about cooperation and other purposes.

    The protagonist of the original novel, Ye Feng, is set to be acquainted with several major forces one after another.

    With his peach blossom luck, not only will he attract countless beauties, but also make connections with a lot of major influences.

    It can be regarded as a critical turning point in the novel.

    Mei Family Banquet can also be called Gui Family Banquet.

    As for the organizer, Lin Yuan has not met her yet.

    But it cannot be said to be someone unfamiliar.

    Because the organizer Mei Yuxian, and the mother of the girl in JK uniform who sent him a letter before and also had a blind date with him, Gui Qingtong, are the same person! (<i><strong>T/N:</strong> JK = high school</i>)

    Many things can be seen from the name of the banquet to be held called Mei Family Banquet, not Gui Family Banquet.

    The first thing to talk about is Gui Qingtong¡¯s mother, Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ept Gui Qingtong¡¯s confession before.

    The big reason is because of Mei Yuxian.

    In the original novel, Mei Yuxian is also regarded as a heroine and one who left a deep impression on Lin Yuan.

    Let¡¯s talk about Mei Yuxian first.

    Mei Yuxian is the eldest daughter of the Mei family.

    Mei family was considered one of the top big families in Jiangbei, and it was slightly worse than the Lin family more than ten years ago.

    And Mei Yuxian is even more famous in Jiangbei.

    At that time, Jiangbei had the same <i>¡®Four great beauties in Jiangbei¡¯</i> same to now. This may already be a tradition.

    But they are different from the four beauties now who are still evenly matched.

    At that time, Mei Yuxian was able to overwhelm the group, and people listed her separately, one level higher than the other three beauties!

    From this, we can tell how amazing Mei Yuxian¡¯s charm is.

    On the day when Mei Yuxian was eighteen and just became an adult, the old man of the Mei family was seriously ill.

    After diagnosis, he can only live no more than two years.

    Because of this, the Mei family suffered a big setback that year in business.

    The old man of the Mei family said he wanted to hold and see his great-grandson before he dies.

    So, Mei Yuxian married the son of the Gui family, who was more powerful than the Mei family at that time.

    Mei Yuxian, whose name is well known in Jiangbei, the dream of many men, was married to the son of the Gui family with the excuse that the old man of the Mei Family wanted to embrace his great-grandson before he dies.

    However, Mei Yuxian still has an older brother from whom a great-grandson can be born.

    Mei Yuxian knew these were all excuses.

    In fact, she married purely in order to use the Gui family¡¯s power to let the Mei family tide over this difficulty, so they sacrificed her for economic and political reasons.

    Mei Yuxian even threatened to die if she is forced to marry at a young age.

    But it was all in vain.

    In order to take advantage of the situation, the Mei family forced the sentiment card.

    In the name of holding a grandson, Mei Yuxian was forced to marry.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian did not give in even under the pressure of power.

    She had no choice but to threaten the Mei family of her death.

    But when her grandfather kept crying in front of her and said that he wanted to hold his great-grandson, she relented even if she knows everything was just acting.

    After a year of marriage, Mei Yuxian gave birth to a beautiful child, Gui Qingtong.

    The Mei family¡¯s old man held his granddaughter contentedly.

    The Mei family, who had survived the storm, was also very happy.

    Only, Mei Yuxian was sacrificed.

    After that, The Mei family and Gui family got better.

    The powers of the two families got bigger and bigger.

    It seems that everything was moving in a good direction.

    But a wave of undercurrents is constantly surging behind the scenes for the two families.

    After a few months after Gui Qingtong was born, Gui Qingtong¡¯s father and Mei Yuxian¡¯s husband, Gui Zhifan, became ill in bed.

    Gui Zhifan gave all the power to his wife, Mei Yuxian.

    On the Mei family¡¯s side, perhaps because of Mei Yuxian¡¯s sacrifice, she also has some share rights in the group.

    Mei Yuxian who was originally interested in managing the family¡¯spany seemed to have gained something worth sacrificing after marrying.

    Regardless of whether it is the affairs of the Gui family or the Mei family, she handled them in an orderly manner.

    With the discovery of Mei Yuxian¡¯s abilities, more and more power was concentrated in her hands.

    Then a few yearster, it blew up!

    It turns out that Mei Yuxian has already taken over more than half of both families at some point!

    In a very short period of time, Gui Family and the Mei family have directly be Mei Yuxian¡¯s territory.

    Those who had negative opinions on Mei Yuxian were all kicked out of the board of directors.

    But Mei Yuxian did not kick out the Gui family and let the Mei family dominate.

    On the contrary, she eliminated more people from the Mei family, especially those who supported sacrificing her for saving the Mei family.

    Ever since then, the Mei Family and Gui Family only followed her words alone.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s husband Gui Zhifan died soon after her sess and Mei Yuxian mourned for half a month.

    Besides Gui Zhifan, many Mei family members also disappeared.

    Then Mei Yuxian continued to govern the group by means of dictatorship.

    Then soon, the Gui family disappearedpletely and only the major family of Mei¡¯s remained.

    Of course, this major family is not the original Mei family anymore.

    It is a Mei family that belongs only to Mei Yuxian.

    The Mei family has since be one of the top families in Jiangbei, even better than the Lin Family!

    Mei Yuxian is a legendary name.

    At a young age, a single person controlled such arge group and family and brought it to the top.

    In the original novel, because of the protagonist¡¯s halo, Mei Yuxian has been advising Ye Feng many times and used the Mei family¡¯s power to help Ye Feng many times.

    It was one of Ye Feng¡¯s thickest thighs.

    But Lin Yuan is ready to rob Ye Feng off of this opportunity

    He is also a bit greedy of Mei Yuxian.

    Not only greedy for Mei Yuxian¡¯s power, financial resources, her brain, but he also greedy for Mei Yuxian¡¯s body.

    Naturally, Lin Yuan is not interested in someone¡¯s wife or woman who has experienced many battles.

    What he likes the most is the <i>pration</i> of the first time.

    But the reason why Mei Yuxian can make Lin Yuan greedy, in addition to her beauty, body, power, and brain, which can be only be described as perfect, the most important point is...

    Mei Yuxian is still a virgin!

 Chapter 143 Mei Yuxian 18 years ago!

    Yes, Mei Yuxian is still a virgin even if she gave birth to Gui Qingtong.

    And there is indeed Mei Yuxian¡¯s blood in Gui Qingtong¡¯s body.

    But Mei Yuxian is still a virgin.

    In the storyline of the original novel, Gui Qingtong is a test tube baby.

    It required extracting only Mei Yuxian¡¯s egg cells.

    Mei Yuxian is already in her thirties and she remains untouched.

    Lin Yuan looked strange while he was reading this part of the novel.

    Before even meeting Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan had ns and ideas for her mother, Mei Yuxian.

    This is one of the reasons why he did not ept Gui Qingtong¡¯s confession.

    Mei Yuxian is both a charming and dangerous woman.

    Lin Yuan did not have the protagonist halo as in the original novel.

    But he knew enough about Mei Yuxian and her three fatal weaknesses.

    He is confident that he can conquer Mei Yuxian, who is also called a femme fatale by most people.

    This is necessary because Lin Yuan firstly does not have a n to leave Mei Yuxian alone.

    Secondly, she is a great opportunity for Ye Feng, the protagonist in the original novel.

    Although Ye Feng was at the Mei Family Banquet, his encounter with Mei Yuxian is only the first time.

    Ye Feng is still far from getting a connection with Mei Yuxian, but Lin Yuan wanted topletely eliminate the possibilities of them getting along.

    All the possibilities of Ye Feng taking advantage of the Mei family must bepletely eliminated at all costs.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan has decided to attend Mei Family Banquet.

    Not only must he go, but he has to rob off Ye Feng the opportunity that originally belonged to him.

    After thinking through his n, Lin Yuan did not think further.

    He opened his own attribute panel to check attributes and skills.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 2000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 6.5 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 150, Speed: 125, Reaction:125, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical skills: divine level, Piano: divine level, Singing: divine level, Equestrianism: divine level, Fighting: divine level, Pistol: divine level, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Car Skill: Intermediate, Violin: Intermediate, Calligraphy: Intermediate, English: Elementary level,...¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 50, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: -5, Chi Qian: 12, Gui Qingtong: 90¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 80¡¿

    Lin Yuan, consumes 1,000 counterattack points to increase his speed and reaction to 130 each, then went to sleep.

    .....

    The next day.

    Lin Yuan came to Yan Ruyue¡¯s house.

    Today, he did note for Yan Ruyue.

    asionally, when he has free time, hees here to do acupuncture for Yan Ruyue¡¯s mother, Song Xuan.

    After some rounds of acupuncture, Song Xuan got up in bed and fastened her buttons.

    Song Xuan smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Xiao Yuan, your acupuncture technique is really amazing. It hasn¡¯t been a month and in just a short period of time, Auntie really feels like she has been reborn. She has lived anew and returned to the year when she was 18. Especially the skin bes even whiter and more delicate, and the effect is thousands of times better than using those expensive skincare products.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Song Xuan is naturally already beautiful. As for acupuncture, it only restores the beauty that has been covered up. I heard from my mother that auntie is one of the ¡®<i>four great beauties in Jiangbei¡¯</i> when she was young, still very brilliant and charming.¡±

    If a young girl is praised by the handsome Lin Yuan, her body might go numb.

    Even the old Song Xuan, felt happy after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise.

    After all, who does not want to receive praise for being young and beautiful, especiallying from a fine-looking young man like Lin Yuan?

    However, Song Xuan remained sensible. Afterughing for a while, she said, ¡°What four great beauties in Jiangbei? That is just made up by the people. At that time, there was only one beauty in Jiangbei. that was Mei Yuxian.¡±

    ¡°You may not know it but back then, the young people in Jiangbei were basically not chasing stars, they only chased after Mei Yuxian. The so-called four beauties in Jiangbei, the three of us were just drawn to make up the number, she is the real peerless beauty. ¡°

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiled slightly, Song Xuan thought he didn¡¯t believe it, and so continued.

    ¡°At that time, not only Jiangbei, but even Jinling, Demon City, and Yanjing, there were many major family young masters who went to Jiangbei just to see her beauty. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Ä§¶¼/ Demon City otherwise known as Shanghai)</i>

    While talking, Song Xuan turned on her mobile phone and found a group photo.

    Sitting next to Lin Yuan, Song Xuan showed Lin Yuan the photos on her phone.

    ¡°This is your Aunt Song, the one next to Auntie is the number one beauty in Jiangbei back then.¡±

    Song Xuan pointed to a figure in the photo.

    In fact, even without Song Xuan pointing, Lin Yuan could tell at a nce who the legendary Mei Yuxian is.

    She is an extremely beautiful woman who can attract attention in an instant.

    Song Xuan is really not humble, and there is no exaggeration.

    When she was young, Song Xuan was no worse than Yan Ruyue, and her appearance was definitely above 95 points. It would be no problem to be one of the ¡®<i>Four Great Beauties¡¯</i> in present Jiangbei.

    Butpared with Mei Yuxian, Song Xuan¡¯s beautiful brilliance ispletely hidden.

    A decade ago, the popr dress must be cheongsam. Song Xuan and Mei Yuxian were all wearing cheongsam in the photos.

    Cheongsam is used for body support. Song Xuan¡¯s appearance is very good, but her body was still young at the time and she couldn¡¯t show the charm of wearing a cheongsam.

    But for Mei Yuxian who was beside her, although still very young, gave justice to the cheongsam. Her body was quite already developed at that time.

    The cheongsam is originally t and two dimensional, but with Mei Yuxian¡¯s slender but voluptuous figure, it turned into three-dimensional!

    At a nce, it was as if Mei Yuxian and the cheongsamplemented each other and were beautiful and picturesque.

    And it is not just because of the perfect figure, her appearance is not inferior at all.

    She had long hair. Her shoulders are round and smooth. Her skin is white as snow. Her waist like a scallop. Her teeth are shiny and her smile so sweet. Her eyes were very beautiful.

    Her willow-leaf eyebrows are even more fascinating and give a natural charm making people dazzled.

    Everyone has different aesthetics, and Lin Yuan only gave 99 points for Chi Qian¡¯s perfect appearance.

    But the appearance of Mei Yuxian when she was young, from the perspective of Lin Yuan¡¯s aesthetics, is 100 points, full score! <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: At Chap 41, Lin Yuan said that Chi Qian¡¯s beauty is also 100 points but because her beauty seems unreal and fairy-like, he has to deduct 1 point.)</i>

 Chapter 144 The strange Yan Ruyue! Making a cake with Xiu Wanxi!

    Song Xuan said again: ¡°And not only is she beautiful, but in terms of business, in which your Aunt Song is proud of, I can¡¯t say I can beat Mei Yuxian.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you really are excellent and outstanding. Ruyue told me a few days ago, that you are not only knowledgeable about medicine, but you are actually good at ying the piano and singing. Auntie is not kidding, you are the perfect Prince Charming for millions of girls out there. If I was younger, I¡¯d say I would definitely chase after you. Unfortunately, Ruyue didn¡¯t cherish the chance...¡±

    ¡°But Ruyue really doesn¡¯t deserve you. It¡¯s Mei Yuxian when she was young, she is very outstanding. She is worthy of being the greatest beauty in Jiangbei. You two are quite a good match. I even mentioned you to her a little and she said she admires you as a younger generation. But we are not young anymore, we are old. When you see her you can call her Aunt Mei. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Our generation is old.¡± Song Xuan said with emotion.

    Hearing the sigh of Song Xuan, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°You are not old. Auntie is still beautiful now. Aunt Mei too. It is true that young men like us get excited when we see you, and the female juniors hold gold bricks.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Chinese idiom meaning it is a blessing to find a wife who is three years or so older than you.)</i>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words made Song Xuan blush slightly.

    Song Xuan said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes about us aunts. We have all been married for a long time and we have children. There will be a banquet at Mei Family¡¯s house tomorrow. I heard that Mei Yuxian¡¯s daughter is also very beautiful. Auntie can give you an introduction.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay.¡± Lin Yuan answered casually.

    But in his heart, Lin Yuan was thinking that having children might not mean anything.

    At this moment Yan Ruyue walked in.

    ¡°Mom, what did you just say you will introduce?¡± Yan Ruyue asked curiously.

    ¡°Mom told Xiao Yuan that she will introduce him to someone. Doesn¡¯t your Aunt Mei have a daughter who is about to reach adulthood? I thought about introducing her to Xiao Yuan at the banquet tomorrow. You are not sensible; someone else¡¯s daughter must be very sensible.¡± Song Xuan replied.

    Hearing Song Xuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face changed slightly and said:¡± You mean that... Gui Qingtong? Why introduce Gui Qingtong? She is still a child, and her studies are important, and she is notpletely developed yet...¡±

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know why.

    She and Gui Qingtong are not acquainted, let alone have hatred/grudge.

    But when Song Xuan said that he was going to introduce Lin Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but say these words.

    Lin Yuan smiled.

    Song Xuan also smiled slightly, nced at Yan Ruyue, and said nothing.

    ¡°Ruyue, you should send Xiao Yuan off. Mom has to deal with some documents.¡± Song Xuan said.

    Yan Ruyue nodded, then apanied Lin Yuan out of the house.

    While outside, Yan Ruyue looked like she was hesitant to speak.

    She held her left palm with her right hand and rubbed her right thumb on the palm of her left hand.

    ¡°I...¡± Yan Ruyue wanted to say something.

    But when she opened her mouth, her cheeks became red and so she did not say anything.

    Lin Yuan nced at Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your hand? Do you want to learn acupuncture yourself? I will treat your mother. You don¡¯t need to learn it.¡±

    The appearance of Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand with some bandages made Lin Yuan a little curious.

    Yan Ruyue shook her head repeatedly: ¡°No... No, I¡¯m not learning acupuncture.¡±

    Yan Ruyue suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°Will...Will you go to the dinner at Mei¡¯s family tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Yan Ruyue and nodded. ¡°I will go. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue¡¯splexion turned red and she did not dare to look into his eyes. While looking away she said: ¡°That...That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yan Ruyue did not speak anymore.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s tangled expression, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ask anything more either.

    Since Yan Ruyue said nothing more, Lin Yuan left directly.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was walking away, Yan Ruyue bit her red lips lightly.

    Her two hands are twisted together and ten fingers are intertwined, not knowing what to think about...

    .....

    .....

    This time, Lin Yuan intends to find Qiu Wanxi.

    There were a lot of things to take care of at Mei¡¯s Family¡¯s Banquet.

    So, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n to take Qiu Wanxi.

    He has some free time today, so he ns to be with her.

    And Lin Yuan also nned to talk to Qiu Wanxi about curing her disease.

    Even if she doesn¡¯t start immediately, she must first be mentally prepared.

    What made Lin Yuan dumbfounded was that as soon as he entered Hope Cake Shop, a hat was put on his head.

    Fortunately, it was not green, but a red Christmas hat.

    It were Xiao Lian and Xiao He who was hiding behind the door that put the hat on his head.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Make Young Master put on a red hat!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao he said in unison.

    ¡°What red hat to wear? Isn¡¯t this a Christmas hat? It¡¯s at least half a month before Christmas. What are you doing?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°We have discussed with the store manager that business must be good this Christmas, so we prepared the props in advance.¡± Xiao Lian looked serious.

    ¡°Yes. Yes. That is right. Besides, Young Master will give us presents right?¡± Xiao He also nodded.

    Bang! Bang!

    Lin Yuan knocked the heads of the two, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s still a long time, what gifts are you saying. Then I will dress up as Santa us, sneak into your room, and let you know what true fear is.¡±

    Lin Yuan was just joking but unfortunately Xiao Lian and Xiao He began to think seriously.

    ¡°Wow! Master, will you attack us pretending to be Santa us? Pervert!¡±

    Seeing the two girls were serious about it, Lin Yuan could only knock their heads off again.

    ¡°Stop it. Where¡¯s Wanxi? Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°The store manager? The store manager is baking cakes at the back. I will take you to her.¡± Xiao Lian said.

    Soon Lin Yuan followed the two troublemakers to the rear of the store.

    Qiu Wanxi was really baking a cake very seriously.

    Qiu Wanxi raised her head and when she saw Lin Yuan, she wiped her hands and ran over happily.

    ¡°Hello, young master!¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled.

    As long as she sees Lin Yuan, no matter what time, season, or weather, Qiu Wanxi instantly bes very happy.

    ¡°How about making cakes together?¡± Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded her head while enjoying the hand touching her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to do it.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

 Chapter 145 Wanxi, clean the cream on my face!

    ¡°Ahh?!¡± Qiu Wanxi was taken aback.

    Then she shook her head repeatedly and said: ¡°Making a cake might stain the young master¡¯s clothes. The young master¡¯s clothes are so expensive...¡±

    ¡°Come on. Teach me how to make it. If the clothes be dirty, then I will just throw them away and buy new ones. They¡¯re only a few hundred thousand, which is very cheap.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    ¡°Okay...Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi hesitated for a while, then squinted andughed.

    ¡°I am very happy to be able to make cakes with the young master.¡±

    But Xiao Lian then said: ¡°Should I throw away my clothes also if they are dirty?¡±

    Xiao He said, ¡°It¡¯s only a set of hundreds of thousands? It¡¯s cheap?¡±

    Xiao Lian: ¡°Heh, the rich boy.¡±

    Xiao He: ¡°Heh, rich young master.¡±

    Bang Bang!

    The two were once again knocked in the head.

    The two girls immediately came and fought with Lin Yuan.

    As for making cakes, Lin yuan really has no talent.

    And since he is really not very interested, he won¡¯t use his counterattack points in order to improve his skills in baking.

    So, hising to the store wanting to help does not make the workload any lighter at all.

    However, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face has always had a very happy smile.

    As long as Lin Yuan can be by her side, she can¡¯t help but feel happy.

    As if she had a clockwork representing joy, Lin Yuan would automatically fuel the clockwork whenever he came.

    Watching Lin Yuan make a crooked and ugly cake, Xiao Lian and Xiao Heughed again.

    Qiu Wanxi wanted to eat it happily.

    But Lin Yuan could not stand the scorched cake and doesn¡¯t want Qiu Wanxi to eat it. And so, Lin Yuan threw the cake away.

    Apanying Qiu Wanxi to make cakes for more than an hour, Qiu Wanxi wasn¡¯t bothered at all.

    In fact, she is very satisfied to look at Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    But the lively Xiao Lian and Xiao He were a little impatient.

    They were jumping around all over the ce.

    Suddenly, there was a muffled noise.

    ¡°Ah! My face!¡±

    It was not known who did it first. A puddle of cream suddenly appeared on Xiao Lian¡¯s face.

    Bang! Another muffled noise!

    ¡°Ah! My face!¡±

    A puddle of cream also appeared on Xiao He¡¯s face.

    Then the muffled noises continued.

    Qiu Wanxi suffered a brutal attack as well.

    For Lin Yuan who barely survived the battle, Qiu Wanxi was willing to protect his face at all costs.

    But Xiao Lian and Xiao He are unrestrained.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s face quickly turned into white.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s face buried in the deep cream, both Xiao Lian and Xiao He slipped away fearing that Lin Yuan would get angry at them and knock their heads off again.

    But it was just for fun so Lin Yuan was not angry at all.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who had a lot of cream on his face, Qiu Wanxi took care of him first despite having a lot of cream on her face itself.

    Lin Yuan smiled and also helped Qiu Wanxi wipe the cream off her face.

    The cream is made of butter, so it won¡¯t be cleaned fully using bare hands.

    ¡°Master, I will get a basin of water and wash your face for you.¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi turning around and preparing to leave, Lin Yuan suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Wanxi, do you like cream?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Wanxi turned around suspiciously, and then said: ¡°I like it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi likes cakes, so naturally, she does not hate cream as well.

    She got curious because she doesn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan asked such a question.

    Then Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Qiu Wanxi did not expect at all.

    ¡°If you like cream, then you don¡¯t need to get a basin of water anymore. Just help me clean the cream on my face.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    This is the idea Lin Yuan just came up with.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, and seeing the smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face which was covered in white cream blushed.

    But Qiu Wanxi did not even refuse. Instead, she walked shyly over to Lin Yuan and sat beside him.

    ¡°Can you close your eyes?¡± Qiu Wanxi said while blushing.

    Although she had kissed Lin Yuan several times, she is still very shy.

    ¡°Of course, but please don¡¯t lick my eyes.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then Qiu Wanxi saw Lin Yuan close his eyes.

    Soon, Lin Yuan could feel Qiu Wanxi¡¯s tongue all over his face.

    Lin Yuan had the feeling of being licked by small animals.

    Hmmm...It¡¯s strange but wonderful.

    And Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heartbeat raced. She was very nervous although there was always a sweet taste in her mouth.

    After half a minute, Lin Yuan became a little impatient.

    He hugged Qiu Wanxi and kissed her lips.

    Qiu Wanxi was taken aback, but having that familiar feeling, she slowly gave in.

    ¡°Is the store manager here at the moment?¡± A sudden voice can be heard.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi, who was currently enjoying what they were doing looked over to where the voice wasing from.

    It was neither Xiao Lian nor Xiao He.

    It was the cold assassin Chen Yu, whom Lin Yuan brought over as a bodyguard for Qiu Wanxi.

    Chen Yu who had been living for revenge ever since she was a child has never seen such a scene up close.

    And she knew these people.

    Seeing the two licking the cream greedily on each other¡¯s faces, Chen Yu was stunned for several seconds, blushed, and then ran away.

    Qiu Wanxi blushed as well and wanted to get up and run.

    But Lin Yuan pulled her back.

    Then, Lin Yuan let her continue again.

    ....

    ....

    One hourter, both Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan had taken a bath and changed their clothes.

    Even now, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face remained flushed.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi, who was currently wearing a white dress and as beautiful as an immortal in a painting, Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you to eat hot pot.¡± Lin Yuan grabbed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little hand.

    Qiu Wanxi was still immersed in what they did so her response was quite dyed. ¡°Go, eat hot pot?¡±

    ¡°Well, the weather is getting cold. It¡¯s just right.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Feeling the warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s palm, Qiu Wanxi smiled sweetly.

    Chen Yu followed them from behind as a bodyguard.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t stop her.

    At this time, Chen Yu¡¯s face flushed frequently.

    She must still remember the scene between Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi earlier.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s so good about this man for the store manager to be so happy like that?¡¯</i> Chen Yu pouted. She was a little disdainful of Qiu Wanxi. She felt a strange feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 146 Gloves from Qiu Wanxi! Itâ€™s just the right fit!

    Fortunately, today Lin Yuan drove a Rolls Royce.

    Shi Shengnan was the driver and Chen Yu was the co-pilot.

    It is okay for him and Qiu Wanxi to sit at the back.

    Soon they came to the hot pot restaurant.

    Shi Shengnan knew she shouldn¡¯t get out of the car.

    But Chen Yu was so naive and continued to follow Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were eating at the table, while Chen Yu sat on the corner.

    She did not think too much and just thought of protecting Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi from possible idents.

    But soon, she regretted not staying and sitting in the car with Shi Shengnan.

    Because when Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi ate together, they made her eat a lot of dog food. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Eat dog food. A ng that refers to the self-pity of single people, humorously dubbed ¡®single dogs¡¯, triggered by the public disys of affection by couples.)</i>

    One gives the other a bite, in return, the other does the same

    It¡¯s seemed like a never-ending process.

    It is fine if ordinary couples do this.

    But Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi¡¯s looks are both top-notch.

    There are this handsome man and a beautiful girl.

    Tonight, many new members were added to the FFF group. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> FFF group is an inte ng meaning couple haters.)</i>

    After eating, the two watched the film ¡®The Legend of 1900¡¯. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ¡®The Legend of 1900¡¯ otherwise known as ¡®The Legend of the Pianist on the Ocean¡¯, a 1998 Italian film that took China by storm in 2019.)</i>

    Qiu Wanxi, who will experience watching a movie for the first time, seemed a little nervous.

    ¡°Do not be afraid. Some other time, I will take you to our family¡¯s cinema which is even bigger than this, so you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Lin Yuan grasped and soothed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, many people got curious and looked over.

    With sarcasm in their eyes, they wanted to throw ridicule.

    But the males were stunned by Qiu Wanxi¡¯s enchanting face.

    The girls also were silenced after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Looking at how exquisite and expensive-looking Lin Yuan¡¯s suit and Qiu Wanxi¡¯s dress, they all closed their mouths consciously.

    Especially the one who recognized Lin Yuan¡¯s Vacheron Constantin, which is worth tens of millions, he ran away quickly.

    He was afraid of dying of insecurity if he chooses to stay any longer.

    Handsome men and beautiful women were made for each other, and it is not their right to object.

    Lin Yuan asked Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu to watch together in the cinema. The two sat in a row behind Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s seat is a bit dirty. It may be that the drink of the person whost sat on it was knocked over.

    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t too reserved and held Qiu Wanxi in his arms while watching the movie.

    Because feeling the softness of the person he holds in his arms is veryfortable.

    Although the darkness in the cinema basically makes the people invisible, Qiu Wanxi still blushed at first.

    But over time as the movie progresses, Qiu Wanxi gradually leaned against Lin Yuans¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded.

    ¡°In the end, he still didn¡¯t get off the boat, but he yed the piano very well.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said¡± ¡°I also y the piano very well. I¡¯ll let you listen to me y one day.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi nodded in agreement and while holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand she said: ¡°Well, I believe Master! Your piano must be better than him.¡±

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s serious tone, Lin Yuan touched her little head.

    But suddenly, Qiu Wanxi removed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Then she put her little hand in her pocket and took out a pair of white gloves which she handed to Lin Yuan nervously.

    ¡°Young...Master... here you are!¡± Qiu Wanxi said to Lin Yuan as she stretched out her hand.

    Lin Yuan took a look at what it was. They were a pair of delicately knitted gloves made out of pure white soft wool.

    ¡°Did you knit these gloves for me? ¡°Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s cute.¡± Lin Yuan pinched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s red face.

    ¡°The weather is starting to get cold, so I decided to gloves for you so you won¡¯t get cold. I hope I did not offend you.¡± Qiu Wanxi looked nervous.

    ¡°Of course not. Why would you ever offend me.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    What surprised Lin Yuan was that these gloves turned out to be just right.

    ¡°Huh?¡¯ How do you know the size of the gloves I usually purchase? Howe it fits perfectly?¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at his hand, feeling warm andfortable.

    ¡°No. I actually do not know.¡± Qiu Wanxi whispered.

    ¡°Then how were you able to do it perfectly?¡± Lin Yuan asked curiously.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the young master often touch my head and pulls my hand? I remember vividly the size and temperature of your hands.¡± Wanxi is so happy that they fit the Young Master. Qiu Wanxi responded.

    Lin Yuan was also taken aback when he heard Qiu Wanxi¡¯s words especially when Qiu Wanxi said that she remembered his body temperature and size.

    This smile is the warmest and cutest smile Lin Yuan has ever seen.

    Lin Yuan was stunned for a while.

    Just by relying on the feeling of his hand, she made the gloves so suitable and almost a perfect fit.

    Is it because of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s extraordinary talent or because of her earnestness and meticulousness?

    Lin Yuan thinks it must be mostly because of thetter.

    It can be estimated that Qiu Wanxi worked hard for many nights without him knowing while making this simple glove.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan was really moved by this girl who is full of hope.

    ¡± Raise your head.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After Qiu Wanxi raised her head, Lin Yuan held up Qiu Wanxi¡¯s shameful face with his gloved hands.

    Then Lin Yuan bowed his head and kissed Qiu Wanxi.

    He first came to Qiu Wanxi just to gain counterattack points.

    He even had some thought of brushing off Qiu Wanxi.

    Butter he was moved a little.

    However, he still used Qiu Wanxi as a tool for getting counterattack points which is a little greedy.

    But today, when Qiu Wanxi gave him these gloves, Lin Yuan was really moved.

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiu Wanxi while he was kissing her. And although he had kissed her many times, Qiu Wanxi still closed her eyes, her pretty face was flushed. Lin Yuan felt very warm in his heart.

    He likes her now even more.

    <i>¡¯What a lovely girl. I decided... at least I have to give to Wanxi...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Even 1% of my love.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡¯I didn¡¯t mean to but my heart is broken into pieces...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®And each one of the pieces fell in love with different people... that¡¯s all...¡¯</i>

    ....

    Winter is just around the corner. The cold wind was howling that night. But two people hugged each other on the street feeling extremely warm. It¡¯s as if they were holding their own sun.

    ....

    ....

 Chapter 147 Yan Ruyueâ€™s initiative to give gifts!

    The two people hugged each other for a long time.

    Qiu Wanxi felt that something has changed with Lin Yuan today.

    But she doesn¡¯t mind.

    She likes Lin Yuan no matter what.

    Her world revolves around Lin Yuan and the dictionary of her life is full of him, only him.

    After hugging tightly for a while, Lin Yuan was afraid that Qiu Wanxi¡¯s physique may not be able to handle it for too long, so he loosened slightly.

    Qiu Wanxi had such a fascinating eye during this time. Her eyes looked like they were full of peach blossoms.

    Although that moment was beautiful, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Wanxi. I want to talk to you about your treatment.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi who was still deeply immersed at the moment then came back to her senses after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    However, she did not let go and instead held Lin Yuan tighter.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s powerful heartbeat, she said: ¡°Young Master, Wanxi is not in a hurry with her treatment. In half a year, Wanxi will definitely be able to earn enough money on her own and proceed with her treatment, and stay with the young master for a long time.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew Qiu Wanxi would have such a response as she has always thought about making her own money to treat her illness.

    Lin Yuan had given her enough and she dare not ept more.

    And Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cake shop has been and continues to be profitable. It has made a lot of money and will surely make some more as time passes.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to wait.

    Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and said: ¡°Half-year is not long or short. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to see the young master anymore?¡±

    ¡°A few millions are nothing to me. I believe in you. I believe you will be able to earn enough to finance your treatment. But I don¡¯t want to bet and I also don¡¯t want you to bet. There are some things that can¡¯t be undone, you know?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s thin body trembled upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then she thought of her parents. There was a day in the past when she was young when her parents went out and promised to give her a super big cake. But that day, she sulked due to some trivial things and ignored her parents.

    Then she watched TV alone that night. The next morning, she did not see the big cake. And what¡¯s even worst, her parents did not return. She never got to see her parents again since then.

    Warm teardrops poured from Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes. She buried her head into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan could guess what she was thinking about, and so gently soothed her back.

    Qiu Wanxi was like a small animal curled in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Wuwu... Young Master...I like you.¡±

    ¡°I like you too.¡± Lin Yuan caresses Qiu Wanxi¡¯s smooth long hair.

    ¡°Wu... I... I only have young master... Young master won¡¯t leave me... right?¡±

    ¡±Of course I won¡¯t. But are you going to proceed with your treatment at once?¡±

    ¡°If... if you are going to help me financially, then... then I¡¯ll write you an IOU again. I don¡¯t want to leave you, young master. But I can¡¯t be a burden to you again.¡± Qiu Wanxi buried her head deep into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Okay. But you owe me much already. I won¡¯t make an IOU this time, just remember it. I will make the arrangements for your treatment.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Thank... Thank you, young master. Wanxi will work for you for as long as she lives.¡±

    ¡°And I... I¡¯m sorry that I have been crying too much. I think I got your clothes wet.¡± Qiu Wanxi raised her head and quickly grabbed a tissue to wipe Lin Yuan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let us just go back and help me clean it upter.¡± Lin Yuan grabbed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded her head

    After some time, Lin Yuan sent back Qiu Wanxi to Hope Cake Shop.

    After all, the weather is a bit cold, and Qiu Wanxi¡¯s health is not in a good condition.

    Anyway, he had persuaded Qiu Wanxi to finally proceed with her treatment.

    Lin Yuan had asked Qiu Wanxi to prepare and begin her treatment in a few days.

    Qiu Wanxi kissed Lin Yuan for a while and then turned to Xiao Lian and Xiao He not really minding the look on their eyes.

    But to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s dismay shortly after the kiss, Lin Yuan returned to his car.

    It¡¯s a bitte so Lin Yuan decided to go home.

    But Lin Yuan received a message from someone on WeChat.

    When he opened the message, he was a little surprised that it came from Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°I just went to your house but didn¡¯t find you. You seem to be not at home?¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°That... just that I want to talk to you in person. When you go home, can you pass by my house? I will wait for you at the door.¡±

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and then replied. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan got curious.

    The weather is cold, and it¡¯s alreadyte at night.

    Why is Yan Ruyue suddenly wanting him toe so suddenly?

    Does it have anything to do with Mei Family¡¯s Banquet?

    Lin Yuan then came to the gate of Yan¡¯s vi.

    Sure enough, Yan Ruyue stood there alone.

    Yan Ruyue was wrapped in a white plush coat and a pair of gray sweatpants on her lower body. Although loose, you could still see the contours of her slender legs.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue was looking around.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s car arrived, she got immediately overjoyed.

    Lin Yuan got out of the car and directly walked over to Yan Ruyue and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Yan? Why are you seeking for me thiste at night? What can I do for you?¡±

    Although the temperature is not so high, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face is a little red.

    After hesitating for a while, she put her hand into the pocket on the right side of the white plush coat she was wearing and took out a pair of gloves that looked well-made and exquisite.

    While handing the pair of gloves to Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue said: ¡°Well...the temperature has dropped rtively fast recently, and I¡¯m afraid It might affect you in helping with my mother¡¯s acupuncture treatment. So, I thought of sending you a pair of gloves.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and took the gloves.

    It was pair of luxury Gi gloves.

    Based on Lin Yuan¡¯s assessment, it could be worth tens of thousands at the least.

    It can be said that the workmanship is very sophisticated and exquisite.

    But Lin Yuan did not feel happy. It was far less than the overwhelmed feeling he felt when Qiu Wanxi gave him a pair of gloves earlier.

    Of course, Lin Yuan politely thanked her: ¡°Thank you Miss Yan for the trouble.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were very brief.

    It was just a simple thanks.

    And Yan Ruyue could see that Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was t which made her feel ufortable.

 Chapter 148 Yan Ruyue is easily moved!

    ¡°So... what do you think of the gloves? Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, I can change that with another brand...¡± Yan Ruyue asked a little anxiously.

    She rarely gives gifts to others, let alone those from the opposite sex.

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled said: ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t feel right to say it, but it really does not matter which brand, what¡¯s important is it came from the heart.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is very rare for Miss Yan to give me gifts.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. right, right...¡± Yan Ruyue nodded repeatedly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words. It can¡¯t be determined whether she listened or otherwise.

    Lin Yuan said a few more polite words and then prepared to leave.

    When Lin Yuan was about to leave, two strange things suddenly dropped from the body of the nervous Yan Ruyue.

    It looked like pieces of cloth.

    Seeing what fell down from her body, Yan Ruyue quickly lowered her head to pick it up.

    Another one fell at Lin Yuan¡¯s feet.

    Lin Yuan also picked it up politely.

    Seeing this strangely shaped and colorful cloth-like thing, there was a strange look on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Seeing the other piece in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face suddenly turned red and full of tension.

    ¡°You take out the other one.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue took out the cloth she just picked up. She slightly crumpled the piece of cloth in her hands trying hard to hide it.

    Finally, Lin Yuan determined what it was after cing the two pieces of cloth together.

    They turned out to be a pair of gloves!

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan could not recognize it, but the weird shape of the gloves is to me...

    Lin Yuan also found out that one of them is missing a finger...

    No. It seems to be there, but only the size of a fingernail...

    Remembering Yan Ruyue¡¯s bandaged fingers that morning, Lin Yuan finally understood.

    It seems that this pair of gloves which does not actually look like gloves at all were knitted by Yan Ruyue, the young miss of the Yan family.

    It is also handmade butpared with the one given by Qiu Wanxi, there is a world of differences.

    Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Did you knit these gloves?¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was blushing, and she nodded embarrassedly: ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Lin Yuan asked again: ¡°You were nning on giving it to me?¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded again: ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you give me this pair and instead gave me a pair of Gi?¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was tangled: ¡°Uh...¡±

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s response, Lin Yuan understood why actually he knew even before he asked the question.

    The knitting is too ugly and it¡¯s really hard to recognize what it was at first nce.

    No, let alone understand it, it can¡¯t be worn...

    But seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s bandaged fingers, Lin Yuan was quite surprised.

    So, Lin Yuan took the other glove that did not look like a glove in Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand and returned the Gi gloves.

    ¡°Compared to the pair of Gi gloves, I still prefer this pair.¡± Lin Yuan said holding the pair of gloves Yan Ruyue knitted.

    Yan Ruyue blushed to the back of her ears. Her eyes looked to the ground and then she whispered, ¡°As...As long as you like it. But it is a bit ugly...¡±

    Lin Yuan wanted tofort her casually.

    But when he looked at the colorful gloves of different lengths, he could only hold back the ugly words that mighte out of his mouth. In short, he couldn¡¯tfort her.

    After expressing his gratitude to Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan intended to leave.

    Yan Ruyue suddenly rubbed her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold...¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Well, it is indeed cold. I also feel a little cold.¡±

    Lin Yuan thought it was time for goodbye so that both can get back to their houses and get warm.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Ruyue suddenly said, ¡°Then... Can you hold me...give me a hug!¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue in surprise.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face was extremely red and her slender and straight legs were twisted together. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t believe she made such a request herself.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Please.¡±

    Yan Ruyue bit her red lips lightly: ¡°This... this also... also requires...¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t want to say ¡®Please¡¯, Yan Ruyue really missed the feeling of being held by Lin Yuan.

    The tangled Yan Ruyue was about to say ¡®please¡¯ when suddenly she discovered herself surrounded by a pair of powerful arms.

    She was hugged by Lin Yuan and it felt so warm.

    Listening closely to the heartbeat of Lin Yuan, her heart also beats very quickly.

    A warm feeling radiated from the bottom of her heart, spreading throughout her body.

    Yan Ruyue felt that her eye sockets were a little moist.

    She was moved inexplicably!

    How could she be moved so easily?!

    Yan Ruyue secretly raised her head, trying to look at the face that had always appeared in her dreams recently.

    But looking at the deep eyes of Lin Yuan, she discovered that Lin Yuan was actually looking at her with a smile.

    In an instant, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was so hot.

    Lin Yuan saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s face instantly flushed as if blood was dripping from there.

    Then she broke free from Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace and ran away shamefully.

    Halfway through, she stopped and turned her head, and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and then said: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 500 counterattack points!¡¿ A prompt came from the system.

    .....

    .....

    After returning back home, as soon as he turned his phone on, he saw a message from Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°If... if you can¡¯t wear the gloves, you can throw them away... I¡¯ll knit a better pair for you...¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s Miss Yan¡¯s gift after all. I still like it very much. I will keep it, keep it...¡±

    Lin Yuan thinks the pair of gloves given by Yan Ruyue is really not good enough to wear. He wanted to say he could still use it as a cleaning cloth for a table.

    However, seeing it may be too much, he deleted it and did not send out such message.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Yeah! See you tomorrow at the Mei Family¡¯s banquet!¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue mention the Mei¡¯s Family Banquet, Lin Yuan suddenly remembered something.

    About tomorrow¡¯s banquet, he needs one more thing.

 Chapter 149 Yan Ruyue: Iâ€™m so ashamed, Lin Yuan wants to give me a valuable gift in return!

    Tomorrow at Mei Family¡¯s Banquet, Lin Yuan intends to give Mei Yuxian a gift.

    Mei Family¡¯s Banquet was originally only Mei Yuxian¡¯s birthday, but because of the strong influence of Mei Family, and Mei Yuxian¡¯s ability, it has slowly evolved into an exchange party or gathering of people from the major, rich and influential families to discuss business affairs.

    But it¡¯s Mei Yuxian¡¯s birthday after all, so it¡¯s necessary to give gifts.

    Of course, gifts are usually given by the elders in the family, and younger generations like Lin Yuan just eat and drink.

    However, Lin Yuan nned to give her a gift which is rted to his n to win her trust and confidence.

    The gift that Lin Yuan intends to give Mei Yuxian is a Wang Mian¡¯s painting, ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> click for the painting)</i>

    As mentioned in the original novel, Mei Yuxian has a preference for plum blossoms and had always wanted this ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· for a long time.

    This Wang Mian¡¯s ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· was originally in the hands of the Yan family, but when she decided to buy it, the Yan family had sold It already.

    And they didn¡¯t reveal to whom they sold this ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·.

    So, Lin Yuan nned to ask Yan Ruyue about it.

    Lin Yuan sent a message to Yan Ruyue and asked, ¡°Did your family sell ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·? Do you remember who you sold it to?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s message, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heartbeat went fast suddenly.

    <i>¡®Why would Lin Yuan suddenly ask her about ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·?¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue remembered her father when she was a child, he often pointed to the ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· to show her, so although she is not interested in painting, she still has a deep memory of ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·.

    Later, something happened to the Yan family, and in order to make up for the economic losses, they sold ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·, She felt a little regretful.

    Could it be that the reason why Lin Yuan asked her about it is that he wanted to buy ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· and give it to her?

    She just gave Lin Yuan a pair of personally knitted gloves and he was moved, so maybe he wanted to give her a gift as well?

    <i>¡®Correct! That must be it!¡¯</i>

    When she thought of this, Yan Ruyue felt joyful in her heart, as if she had eaten several bunches of tanghulu. It was too sweet. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Tanghulu, also known as bingtanghulu, is a traditional Chinese snack made out of fruits skewered in bamboo sticks that are coated in a crispy shell of sugar.)</i>

    She hurriedly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t remember who the ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· was sold to. But wait, I will ask my mother right away!¡±

    After replying, Yan Ruyue hurried to ask Song Xuan.

    ¡°Mom? To whom did we sell the ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· to?¡±

    Song Xuan nced at Yan Ruyue suspiciously, but still replied: ¡°I remember, at the auction, it seemed to be bought by an old man... um...¡±

    ¡°Ah! I remember now! It¡¯s the old man from the Cui family, Cui Yunrong.¡±

    Song Xuan patted her head and remembered, and then asked Yan Ruyue strangely: ¡°Why are you asking so suddenly?¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was a little red: ¡°No... Nothing, I just suddenly missed the painting.¡±

    After speaking, Yan Ruyue replied to Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s reply, Lin Yuan repeated the name of the man in his mind: <i>¡®Cui Yunrong... Cui Yunrong...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡¯That old man from the Cui family. He is not an ordinary person. Tomorrow night will be the banquet. Where can I find him...?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I know!¡¯</i>

    With the p of his hands, Lin Yuan suddenly remembered. Cui Yunrong was mentioned in the original novel, and the Cui family is a big family in Yanjing.

    Perhaps it was to pave the way for Ye Feng. Ye Feng met Cui Yunrong in Jiangbei. He would go to that ce tomorrow to find Cui Yunrong.

    Lin Yuan replied to Yan Ruyue: ¡°Thank you for the news, ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡· is in Cui Yunrong¡¯s hands. I know now.¡±

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Well, alright. Are you nning to buy it back?¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Well, how do you know?¡±

    Although Lin Yuan already had an idea about his question, he does not know why Yan Ruyue would ask such a question as if she knew Lin Yuan¡¯s intentions.

    Without Lin Yuan knowing, Yan Ruyue had already assumed that Lin Yuan was nning on buying back the painting and give it to her as a gift.

    While Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart was happy, she said: ¡°Huh! What a fool. You acted so obviously. Can¡¯t I infer from your actions and understand your intentions?¡±

    She has heard that when people are moved, or when they are in love, their IQ bes low and then will be stupid.

    Presumably, Lin Yuan was so moved because of the gloves she has personally made for him, so he became stupid.

    Even In this circumstance, she can already tell that Lin Yuan wanted to buy back the painting and give it to her as a gift.

    But Yan Ruyue thought she shouldn¡¯t reveal anything as of this time.

    She will wait patiently and silently for this gift and act like she was surprised. Lin Yuan would be very happy.

    Thinking of such, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hide her smile.

    However, Yan Ruyue still hinted with some concern: ¡°Although the painting is very nice and I used to like it, but it was sold at an expensive price during the auction. It was sold for 50 million. It is probably at this price. You should not buy it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was afraid that Lin Yuan was too moved and in order to give her a gift, he would waste money to buy the painting.

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Well. I probably know a little about the painting and it should not cost so much. In addition, it is for a very important person who deserved it even if it is expensive.¡±

    <i>¡®Ah...It is a very important gift. It does not matter how expensive it is.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How important is it? You can send me other things!¡¯</i>

    The corners of Yan Ruyue¡¯s mouth was frantically raised, and the smile on her lips was endless.

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she was so happy with the thought that Lin Yuan will be giving her a gift.

    <i>¡®Are my gloves really so good, are they so important?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Was he moved so much because of the pair of gloves I gave him, that it¡¯s so important to give me something in return?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®A painting worth 50 million!¡¯</i>

    Moreover, he secretly praised her as someone important, saying that he would buy it even if it is expensive, which is shameful!

    Yan Ruyue covered her blushing pretty face.

    Fortunately, it was not said in person, otherwise, she would have been embarrassed to death.

    ¡°Well, then I wish you sess in buying the painting.¡± Yan Ruyue replied a message to Lin Yuan with joy.

    Although he did not know why Yan Ruyue cared so much about buying the painting back and why there were such words of encouragement, Lin Yuan still replied: ¡°Ok. Thank you.¡±

    After putting her phone down, Yan Ruyue hugged the stuffed bear beside her.

    She had used this stuffed bear as Lin Yuan¡¯s substitute several times before.

    The face of the stuffed bear is a little crooked.

    Today, Yan Ruyue is holding the stuffed bear tightly.

    Those big long legs were tied together.

    From time to time, she touched the bear¡¯s head.

    Although it is just a bear in front of her, but after closing her eyes, it is that handsome face that appears in her mind.

    <i>¡®Ah!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I am so ashamed to be given such a valuable gift in return!¡¯</i>

    .....

    .....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan is thinking about getting the details he had gotten about ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·

    He doesn¡¯t know yet that Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind imagined a lot of things about him buying the ¡¶The Ink Plum Blossom¡·

    Although they are all wrong...

 Chapter 150 Cui Susu asks to teach her Tai Chi!

    Early next morning, Lin Yuan drove to Ma¡¯anshan Park. Lin Yuan wants to buy ¡°The Ink Plum Blossom¡±.

    ¡°The Ink Plum Blossom¡± is in the hands of Cui Yunrong.

    Cui Yunrong is part the Cui family of Yanjing, so how can Lin Yuan meet Cui Yunrong in Jiangbei?

    Logically speaking, it is basically impossible to have an encounter with him in Jiangbei.

    Not only is it impossible for Lin Yuan but also for Ye Feng.

    But after all, this novel is an urban Xiao Baiwen. Does logic matter? It is unimportant. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Xiao Baiwen is a novel wherein the plot and structure is simple)</i>

    Lin Yuan remembered that in the original novel, it was a coincidence that Ye Feng met Cui Yunrong.

    In the novel, Cui Yunrong was a bit tired of staying in Yanjing, so he took his granddaughter to Jiangbei for a vacation and rest.

    Don¡¯t ask why Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t go to Yanjing¡¯s resort scenic area, or why Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t go to Han Ind with better scenery. In short, Cui Yunrong came to Jiangbei for vacation.

    And he is living in a rtively high-endmunity in Xiling District, Ma¡¯anshan Community.

    Every morning Cui Yunrong takes his granddaughter for a morning exercise at Ma¡¯anshan Park.

    This has be a habit.

    And in the novel¡¯s original setup, Cui Yunrong saw soldier king Ye Feng while thetter was practicing Tai Chi in the morning.

    Ye Feng¡¯s Tai Chi is capable of killing people, so Cui Yunrong became interested in him.

    And so, the two got acquainted almost naturally.

    Ye Feng smoothly embraced this big and thick thigh to pave the way on smoothly pping people on Yanjing.

    However, Lin Yuan nned toe over today to intercept their encounter. Although he only nned to buy the painting from Cui Yunrong, he certainly had to intercept upon the thought of it.

    Looking at the group of aunts who danced the square dance at the park square early in the morning, Lin Yuan could only regard them as old yet strong people.

    Today, Lin Yuan did not let Shi Shengnan follow him, instead Shi Shengnan looked at the park square five hundred meters away.

    He reminded her to look out for a Yanjing Jeep 212.

    The Yanjing Jeep 212 is amemorative car while Cui Yunrong was in the military, so he always only drove the same.

    Knowing the situation very well, Lin Yuan was not in a hurry and ate breakfast on the Lamborghini, while watching the dancing aunts do the square dance. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: square dance = open-air fitness dancing)</i>

    About ten minutester, Shi Shengnan called: ¡°Master! I saw the Jeep 212 you asked me to look out for! Do you want me to block its way? Will the people inside be a threat to Master?¡± Shi Shengnan asked.

    After a few days of getting along, she has made Lin Yuan¡¯s safety her top priority.

    Sometimes, mistaking the shadow of bow to a snake. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: meaning extremely suspicious; the shadow of the bow reflected in the wine ss was mistaken for a snake caused fear due to suspicion.)</i>

    Lin Yuan said speechlessly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tell me what you can see from there.¡±

    After hearing Shi Shengnan¡¯s message, Lin Yuan got off his car.

    He went to the other side of the square in Ma¡¯anshan Park, and then began Tai Chi.

    It is very strange for a young man to practice Tai Chi in the square.

    Many people watched him.

    Those square dancers wanted tough at him.

    But after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s tall and straight figure, and handsome face, the square dancer¡¯s momentum suddenly slowed down by a few beats.

    Some aunts were even thinking how many rich youngdies in their home had left.

    Some other uncles who especially do Tai Chi also saw Lin Yuan.

    They can only curse silently in their hearts: ¡®wdnmd!¡¯

    When Lin Yuan found out about his audience, he can only feel the horror of 200 charms.

    But he naturally has no interest in these aunts.

    Although he prefers more mature women, for these square dance aunts, it is hard to say the least.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s Tai Chi is in the advanced level, and really looks pretty decent.

    Especially with the face value bonus,.

    The aunts were very refreshed by the sight of him and were very happy. Several aunts were moved and wanted toe over to him and ask for his contact information.

    Looking at the movements of the aunts as if he can see through their thoughts, Lin Yuan moved his feet discreetly, and began to walk away to avoid idents.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan could already see the target.

    He saw an old man with gray hair and blue Tai Chi attireing over. Beside him was a delicate young girl.

    Although this old man had many strands of white hair, he looked full of energy and his temperament was very different from that of an ordinary old man. Lin Yuan could tell at a nce that he was probably Cui Yunrong.

    Of course, Lin Yuan looked sideways and, on the surface, still punching intently.

    And not only does Lin Yuan look at Cui Yunrong. Thetter also saw him and recognized him doing Tai Chi at first nce.

    It¡¯s was too obvious that this young man was practicing Tai Chi in broad daylight.

    And what caught the attention of Cui Yunrong the most was that although Lin Yuan was young, his Tai Chi was pretty decent and he is not worse than him.

    However, there are some areas he can¡¯t perform well, and the problems with his movement are too big. Such a good seedling needs to be taught carefully.

    Cui Yunrong walked towards Lin Yuan, but before he can even reach where he was positioned, his granddaughter Cui Susu had run over to him first.

    Cui Susu asked Lin Yuan directly: ¡°Bir brother, why are you practicing Tai Chi here early in the morning? You performed well! Can you perhaps teach me?¡±

    At this time, Cui Susu looked at Lin Yuan with little peach hearts in her eyes.

    ¡¾Ding! Cui Susu asks you to teach her Tai Chi! Please make a choice! ¡¿

    ¡¾Choice 1: Agree to teach her to do Tai Chi! Reward: Advanced Chess! ¡¿

    ¡¾Choice 2: Refusing to teach her Tai Chi! Reward: Advanced cooking skills! ¡¿

    Hearing the prompt in the system and Cui Susu suddenly appearing before him asking to be her coach, Lin Yuan was a little confused.

    Cui Susu is the granddaughter of Cui Yunrong, about 17 or 18 years old.

    Her appearance is delicate, lovely, and very charming, with a face value of more than ny points. And so, her requests is absolutely not a problem.

    Lin Yuan remembered that in the original novel, when Ye Feng did Tai Chi, Cui Susu looked down on him and thought of him as a liar.

    Only Cui Yunrong saw Ye Feng¡¯s awesomeness.

    Of course, naturally, Ye Feng would p faces again and again showing how great he is.

    Doesn¡¯t Cui Susu look down on people who practice Tai Chi?

    Why did she suddenlye to him and asked him to teach her Tai Chi?

    Lin Yuan was stunned for a while, but also understood eventually.

    He and Ye Feng are different, and they are not the same person!

    Lin Yuan suddenly realized.

    The face value is the problem!

 Chapter 151 Love at first sight!

    Although Ye Feng originally had a face value of 160, it was still not enough to get the attention of Cui Susu.

    As for Lin Yuan, his current face value is 200 points, so Cui Susu immediately had a good impression of him.

    Cui Susu wanted to strike up a conversation with the excuse of asking Lin Yuan to teach her Tai Chi.

    With regards to choosing whether to teach her or not, does not affect his ns.

    So Lin Yuan just has to choose ording to the rewards.

    The cooking skill is currently useless while the chess skill mighte in handy in his ns soon.

    So of course, Lin Yuan chose the first.

    ¡¾Ding! The selection is finished! Agree to teach Cui Susu Tai Chi! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°Okay, brother will teach you Tai Chi.¡±

    Cui Susu straightened her back immediately and was prepared to be taught by Lin Yuan.

    But just when Lin Yuan was about to teach Cui Susu, who was looking forward to it with heart in her eyes, Cui Yunrong arrived shortly.

    He actually wanted to teach her granddaughter himself, but Cui Susu always said that it is boring and old-fashioned. But then, there she was so eager to learn from Lin Yuan. Cui Yunrong knew exactly what Cui Susu was thinking.

    Cui Yunrong grabbed Cui Susu and scolded: ¡°Why are you so rude and ignorant Susu? You suddenly disturbed a person and you are also giving him the burden to teach you Tai Chi. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to reach this degree? It won¡¯t be easy to teach you.¡±

    After hearing her grandpa¡¯s scolding, Cui Susu whispered: ¡°What¡¯s so wrong with asking him to learn Tai Chi?¡± Cui Susu had a good impression of Lin Yuan, which can be regarded as love at first sight.

    Cui Yunrong apologized to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°My granddaughter is very ignorant and bothersome. I¡¯m sorry for the way she acts young man.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since your granddaughter wants to learn, I can teach it without a problem. This kind of promotion and inheritance of traditional culture is a great thing.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Well said!¡± Cui Yunrong yelled directly.

    Lin Yuan said these words in his heart. He sighed often because young generations don¡¯t care about traditional culture anymore. Today, he became very happy that there are still those who are eager to learn Tai Chi. This made his favorability soar.

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°Speaking of this old gentlemaning to me. Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Cui Yunrong smiled immediately and said: ¡°I couldn¡¯t help bute over when I saw your Tai Chi. I also like Tai Chi. Your punches are very good, rxed, and powerful, and your movement is so vivid.¡±

    Cui Yunrong firstplimented, and then stretched out a long sentence: ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But you have some ws in your Tai Chi, and there is a big problem with your movement. You are a rare young man, so I just wanted to point this out to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows in disbelief. ¡°Although I can¡¯t say how good my Tai Chi is, I have practiced it for many years. How can there be any major problems?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Cui Yunrong showed a triumphant look in his eyes and then said, ¡°When you just performed the <i>¡®Part the wild horse¡¯s mane¡¯</i>...¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: one of Tai Chi Forms)</i>

    Cui Yunrong said happily, while Lin Yuan smiled and pretended to nod, although he was not entirely listening.

    Although Cui Yunrong was right, Lin Yuan was not reallycking.

    The reason is that Lin Yuan intentionally showed a special w to attract Cui Yunrong over.

    He fully understands Cui Yunrong¡¯s character and will definitelye over to correct him.

    It¡¯s like a student who could have been admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University was paid attention to by the headteacher because he was able to answer difficult questions perfectly but failed on the basic questions in a mathematics exam.

    For Cui Yunrong, who loves Tai Chi, such a loophole is almost like an obsessivepulsive disorder patient. He must want to correct it. Cui Yunrong¡¯s response shows that Lin Yuan was right.

    Cui Yunrong really came to correct it!

    Soon Cui Yunrong¡¯s corrective action began. Lin Yuan also pped his palms a few times and eximed: ¡°Okay! The old man¡¯s Tai Chi movements are stronger than my standards. It turned out I have been wrong all this time.¡±

    After receiving Lin Yuan¡¯spliment, Cui Yunrong couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly.

    If ordinary people praise him for good Tai Chi, he naturally doesn¡¯t care and feels nothing.

    But if a young man like Lin Yuan who is equally good at Tai Chi praised him, and he feels the sincerity, it felt great.

    For many retired seniors who have gained high levels of achievements in their youth, they needed a sense of identity or recognition.

    But what Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan suddenly said: ¡°Old man, your movements are within the standards, but there is a problem with your form. I feel you have made a mistake.¡±

    Hearing this, Cui Yunrong¡¯s face immediately became stern¡± ¡°Brother, your Tai Chi is not so low. Where I made a mistake, you quickly point it out to me. I will definitely be willing to change it. I have been performing Tai Chi for many years, but no one has ever said that there was a problem with my movements.¡±

    Although it was for Lin Yuan to point out, it must be changed ordingly. But Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t believe there was really a problem with his movements.

    In his opinion, it is estimated that this young man was just unhappy when he said that there was a problem with his movements, so he would also find a w in him.

    He wanted to know what was wrong with him.

    Lin Yuan was not polite. He directly showed the action, and acted as he did it, ¡°Old Man, your <i>¡®Left Grasp Sparrows Tail movement¡¯</i>, your arms are not high enough, and your movements are not smooth enough...¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan doing it, Cui Yunrong did the same.

    He did not see if there was something wrong, so he asked Cui Susu to take a video.

    Afterparing with Lin Yuan, he found out that there really was a problem with his movement!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be, I have been performing Tai Chi for decades and even performed as a Tai Chi representative before. Howe there was such a problem?¡± Cui Yunrong frowned and murmured.

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately: ¡°Old Man, I know why.¡±

    Cui Yunrong said quickly: ¡°Brother, please tell me, why?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°In fact, your original actions are very standard, and the current ones are the same. The actions have not changed, but you have changed. You are different now. You are no longer the 30 or 40-year-old you.¡±

    ¡°The action has not changed. I am no longer the 30 or 40-year-old me...¡± Cui Yunrong murmured when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s response.

 Chapter 152 Set up Ye Feng!

    ¡°Old Man, your strength is no longer as much as before, but the action is the same as before, so it appears non-standard.¡± Lin Yuan exined.

    Cui Yunrong understood it instantly!

    It¡¯s like a directparison of going up a 50-story staircase at the age of thirty and going up the 50-story staircase at the age of seventy.

    Cui Yunrong is already in his 70s or 80s, so of course, his movements are not as powerful as they were back then.

    Thinking of this, he also sighed: ¡°Oh, time is not forgiving. I can¡¯t do a lot of things when I get old. Even Tai Chi starts to despise me.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa don¡¯t talk nonsense; I never think grandpa is old.¡± Cui Susu said immediately after hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words.

    Cui Yunrong shook his head, his face with a wry smile.

    At this time, Lin Yuan suddenly smiled and said: ¡°In fact, the strength is insufficient, but it may still be possible to perform standard moves.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Brother, do you have a way?¡± Cui Yunrong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°ording to your body structure and some of your fighting skills, you can raise your hand like this.¡± Lin Yuanbined his knowledge of medicine,bat, and Tai Chi, allowing Cui Yunrong to performbor-saving and standard movements.

    After listening, Cui Yunrong¡¯s eyes were bright and his back straightened.

    Tai Chi is his only hobby when he got older. He refuses to ept that when he got old, even Tai Chi he can¡¯t do properly.

    If Lin Yuan would be able to make him do Tai Chi again ording to the standards, then Cui Yunrong will feel morefortable.

    Cui Yunrong immediately began to imitate Lin Yuan¡¯s method.

    He discovered that Lin Yuan¡¯s method is really effective.

    He didn¡¯t feel tired when he did Tai Chi but was more rxed andfortable.

    Cui Yunrong excitedly and happily yed Tai Chi on his own.

    Lin Yuan taught Cui Susu who was eagerly looking forward to him at this time.

    ¡°Well, your waist is a little straighter. That¡¯s not right, your butt is closing a little...¡±

    ¡°In this action, you have to stand up and raise your head, chest out...¡±

    In the process of teaching Tai Chi, Lin Yuan has been correcting Cui Susu¡¯s movements, so there was constant physical contact.

    Cui Susu was not only receptive but also very excited.

    She even often initiated the contact. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Thirsty...)</i>

    In short, in a variety of actions, Lin Yuan normally let go of her, but she insisted oning to him.

    Lin Yuan was only willing to correct by fixing her hands and then letting go, but Cui Susu insisted he does not let go.

    After some time, her whole body was pressing against Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan could only feel the softness of this youngdy.

    ¡¾Ding! Teach Cui Susu Tai Chiplete! Bonus skill: advanced chess! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded on Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan was not too embarrassed about identally taking advantage of other people¡¯s granddaughter in front of her own grandfather.

    And besides, he can roughly say that Cui Yunrong has a high opinion of him.

    Lin Yuan then ns to proceed with the next steps.

    He shook his foot three times in a row signaling something.

    When Shi Shengnan saw this, she immediately called someone.

    Soon a vehicle with sprinklers drove to Maanshan Park.

    The sprinkler sprayed water on both sides of the ground, and there were several automatic brooms sweeping the ground.

    A man¡¯s head peeked through the window of the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Grandfathers and aunts, let me clean up the square today. After cleaning up, you all can continue dancing and punching.¡±

    After talking, he began to clean the square.

    The aunts who danced in the square could only curse while going away.

    Lin Yuan was about to say something, but Cui Susu interrupted and asked.

    Cui Susu: ¡°Brother, have you eaten breakfast? If you haven¡¯t, would you like to join us and have breakfast together? After all, you just taught me so hard.¡±

    Lin Yuan was slightly taken aback when he heard Cui Susu¡¯s invitation.

    Actually, his original n was to invite them for breakfast to intercept Ye Feng¡¯s chance of meeting them there today.

    He nned to prevent Ye Feng from meeting Cui Yunrong and the others with whom he can get an alliance.

    It was so unexpected that Cui Susu invited first.

    Cui Yunrong also nodded and said: ¡°Yes, brother. Today we were destined to meet. The breakfast at the Pearl Teahouse next door is not bad. Let us go eat together.¡±

    Cui Yunrong pointed to a breakfast restaurant next to Maanshan Park.

    Lin Yuan smiled and nodded:¡± Okay then. I¡¯ll ept the invitation.¡±

    Soon, the three of them came to the Pearl Teahouse next to Maanshan Park.

    Lin Yuan was seated next to the window.

    They can see Maanshan Park from there, not so far away.

    After Lin Yuan and both Cui Yunrong and Cui Susu left, the sprinkler vehicle also left immediately.

    And there was an old man dressed like Cui Yunrong there.

    ording to what happened in the Novel, Ye Feng went to Yan¡¯s house to speak with Yan Ruyue and Song Xuan, then Qiu Wanxi...

    Lin Yuan guessed that this time, Cui Yunrong was also expected to meet Ye Feng, so this time he not only had to intercept their encounter but also make them disgusted with Ye Feng.

    The old man prepared for Ye Feng is a fake. If Ye Feng doesn¡¯t show up today, he will continue showing up tomorrow...

    Lin Yuan temporarily retracted his eyes.

    Lin Yuan chat with Cui Yunrong while eating breakfast.

    Instead of sitting next to his grandfather, Cui Susu sat beside Lin Yuan and gave Lin Yuan a piece of cake from time to time.

    After the exchanges between the two sides, they quickly learned general information about each other.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan has long understood the personality and character of Cui Yunrong and Cui Susu.

    He will work on getting their favorability towards him be higher and higher.

    At this time, Yuan suddenly saw a familiar figure outsidee to the square of Maanshan Park...

    Ye Feng feels so down recently.

    After he came from abroad, he thought <i>he could leap into the ocean and fly high in the sky.</i>

    But he did not expect to have such bad luck, and everything went wrong.

    He was detained just right after arriving in the country.

    Then Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang took action to help him, but the Lin and Tang Family suppressed them.

    And most of the thing seemed to be rted to the young master of the Lin Family.

    There is news from the Chen Family that a grand banquet will be at the Mei Family Banquet tonight which will be joined by all the people of the major families in Jiangbei.

    The Chen family was not interested in the banquet, so they gave their ce to both Ye Feng and his brother Gu Qingshan.

    Ye Feng intends to grab this opportunity and show off, make friends with all the kinds of influential people in order to break through from the recent suppression. He wanted to avenge his brother Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang.

    In order to do this, Ye Feng had to buy gifts for the evening.

    At this moment, he suddenly saw an old man in the square, wearing a simple dress but was punching in an extraordinary manner.

    His eyes lit up and then he walked up immediately.

 Chapter 153 Cui Susu is extremely disgusted!

    He couldn¡¯t tell if it is because his master is an extraordinary old man, but when he saw this old man who looks not simple at Maanshan Park, he wanted to make friends immediately.

    There is a feeling of good fortuneing from his soul.

    When Ye Feng went out today, he felt as if he would meet a noble person today.

    He also couldn¡¯t understand why he felt like this.

    But he always had such an unrelenting feeling. For example, the time when he met the head of the Chen Family whom he saved by chance.

    Today, he felt the same and looked forward in Maanshan Park.

    So when Ye Feng saw the old man, he directly walked towards him.

    He smiled and said to the old man who was currently doing Tai Chi: ¡°Old man, you are doing well. I am Ye Feng. You can also call me Xiao Ye. Can I ask your name?¡±

    The old man also looked calm and said lightly: ¡°This old man¡¯s surname is Ning. What¡¯s the matter? Do you also know Tai Chi?¡±

    Ye Feng saw a piece of valuable jade hanging on the old man¡¯s waist, but his clothes were simple. Ye Feng believed that this was a low-key noble person, so he immediately smiled and said: ¡°I understand a little. Let me show you.¡±

    After that, Ye Feng directly hit a set of Tai Chi.

    Lin Yuan, who was currently at the teahouse, saw through the ss how Ye Feng did Tai Chi and nodded because he did a good job, not any worse than his advanced Tai Chi.

    Noticing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Cui Yunrong and Cui Susu also looked over.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s attention and interest were caught by Ye Feng, while Cui Susu turned around and continued looking at Lin Yuan.

    The old man at the square also nodded in satisfaction and said: ¡°Well, not bad.¡±

    ¡°The movements are pretty standard. But, ah, you, young people make it look fancy. Unlike our generation, the movements can hurt or even kill people.¡±

    Hearing thements of the old man Ning, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little upset.

    He is a magnificent soldier, and Tai Chi can kill people just as much as other forms of martial arts.

    On the contrary, the old man¡¯s movements were quite just the standard. How dare this old man says he was doing it poorly. How could he bear it as a high caliber soldier?

    Ye Feng immediately responded: ¡°Old Ning, you may have misunderstood. My...¡±

    Without waiting for Ye Feng to finish speaking, Elder Ning interrupted directly: ¡°How about wepare notes?¡±

    Ye Feng was stunned for a while and then said, ¡°Okay...¡±

    Old Ning hooked his palm towards Ye Feng.

    ¡°Come on, this old man will let you do it first.¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes rolled a few times while having a thought in his mind.

    ¡®This old man certainly has a high status, but his brain is twisted.¡¯ Ye Feng thought of giving him a good beating, but he can¡¯t really beat the old man.

    He still wanted to hug this thigh, so Ye Feng nned to show him a hard blow and scare old Ning, and then pretend to give up.

    Looking at Old Ning who was seriously waiting for him, Ye Feng made up his mind.

    ¡°Old Ning be careful. Here I go.¡± Ye Feng reminded him before proceeding.

    ¡°Come on. I am rather invincible with a pair of iron fists. No one all over the country can beat me. Today, I willpete with you little kid, barely using 10% of my skills.¡±

    Facing Ye Feng, Old Ning did not even raise his head; his hands were ced behind his back and his expression, calm.

    Seeing Old Ning acting invincible, Ye Feng was a little speechless.

    He proceeded with his blow, intending to directly hit Old Ning in a single punch.

    The movement seems fast, but Ye Feng did not use any force at all.

    The punch was actually so light that even a child can receive it.

    But under Ye Feng¡¯s sluggish gaze, Old Man Ning whose hands were still behind his back pretending to be invincible suddenly fell to the ground before even receiving his fist.

    ¡±Ah!¡± Old Ning, also let out a terrible cry like a pig.

    Ye Feng was stunned.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®He couldn¡¯t remember that a punch in the air can hurt someone?

    ¡°Look! Someone wants to hit the old man and kill him. He is bullying the old man in public!¡±

    ¡°Shameless! Hitting an old man at a young age!¡±

    There were just the two of them, but after Old Ning still on the ground continued screaming, arge group of people suddenly gathered, using Ye Feng of hitting the helpless old man.

    Ye Feng suddenly realized.

    The old man is a scammer!

    Damn!

    This old man whom he thought was a low-key noble person is actually a scammer!

    Not far from Maanshan Park is a police station.

    If it weren¡¯t that the police mighte, Ye Feng wanted to give the old man a kick.

    ¡°Give him money! Don¡¯t even think of leaving without giving the old man some money. You can¡¯t just run away after hitting an old man!¡± Seeing Ye Feng wanted to leave, several old people surrounded him.

    Old Ning also rolled to the ground in front of Ye Feng.

    ¡°You wanted to run away after hitting me? I will call the police, or you can give me ten thousand and I will let you go! If not, go to the police station with me!¡±

    Ye Feng watched as old man Ning said this while clenching his teeth.

    Old Ning¡¯s acting is actually very bad. He obviously looks just fine.

    But Qingshan Gang was in a lot of trouble recently, and Ye Feng did a lot of dirty work in secret in the past.

    His fingerprints are likely to be registered again.

    He was afraid that as soon as he entered the police station, his reputation will bepromised again.

    There were a lot of people surrounding him and he felt that they are all the old man¡¯s aplices so they would not let him go.

    So despite being angry, Ye Feng nned to take out cash to solve the matter.

    ¡°I only have two thousand in cash! I don¡¯t have ten thousand! Take it and get lost!¡± Ye Feng gritted his teeth and took out two thousand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away if you won¡¯t pay for the beating! I was half dead only to receive two thousand and then get lost?!¡± This time, Old Ning rolled again on the ground and take out a QR Code.

    Below the QR code were written words: ¡®Wee to Transfer¡¯.

    ¡±Give money! Give money! Give money!¡± The people surrounding them shouted again.

    Ye Feng clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and opened the WeChat transfer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me see you again next time, because If I do see you, I will really kill you!¡± Ye Feng said full of hatred.

    Seeing that the police areing, the people surrounding them immediately disbanded and so Ye Feng hurried away.

    As soon as Ye Feng left, the old man also stood up and left.

    Seeing the ¡®ok¡¯ message on the phone, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Lin Yuan deliberately arranged with Old Ning to create such a scene.

    Even if Ye Feng doesn¡¯te today, old man Ning will stille. This is the actor Lin Yuan paid for. He will go every day for the purpose of ying Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng toe today. It was a coincidence, but it was a good thing.

    Because Lin Yuan, Cui Yunrong, and Cui Susu were seated on the second floor of the Teahouse, they have seen what happened very clearly.

    ¡°That young man just now did well in Tai Chi.¡± Lin Yuan said casually.

    Cui Yunrong immediately shook his head and said. ¡°His Tai Chi is indeed well, but his attitude is so bad. At first, I was a little interested, thinking that I could meet two outstanding young people today. But it wasn¡¯t the case. That young man is far behind you little friend Lin.¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s right. That person didn¡¯t look like a good person at first nce. How can hepare with Brother Lin Yuan?!¡± Cui Susu added a piece of cake to Lin Yuan¡¯s te.

    ¡¾Ding! Cui Yunrong has a serious dislike for the protagonist Ye Feng! Reverse the plot! Reward +1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Cui Susu is extremely disgusted with the protagonist Ye Feng! Reverse the plot! Reward +1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    Hearing two consecutive prompts from the system, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The intercept has been sessful!

    And after their chat where they learned general information about each other, the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong has be closer.

    Cui Yunrong even regarded him as a friend.

    Lin Yuan nned that it was then time to talk about his reason for meeting with Cui Yunrong, that is, to talk about the ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ which he was going to buy as a gift!

 Chapter 154 Cui Susuâ€™s elbow turns the wrong way!

    In the chat with Cui Yunrong, Lin Yuan deliberately shifted the topic into hobbies.

    Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t just like Tai Chi. I am also very interested in paintings¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Cui Yunrong¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Oh? Little Friend Lin is interested in paintings? Actually, I am also very interested in paintings.¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°My favorite paintings are plum blossom paintings. I like them very much.¡±

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s eyes brightened more and said: ¡°I also like plum blossom paintings very much.¡±

    Despite his sincere response, Lin Yuan still frowned slightly and then said, ¡°Old man Cui, are you just trying to cheer me up? Although we are very destined, I don¡¯t believe that this is just a coincidence that I like plum paintings and you also like them.¡±

    Cui Yunrong smiled, shook his head, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong Little Friend Lin. I really like plum paintings. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly and then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let me test you, old man Cui. Since you like plum paintings, do you know Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom Painting¡¯?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Cui Yunrong immediatelyughed. After taking a sip of tea, Cui Yunrong smiled and then said: ¡°Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ is a painting that has plums hanging upside down. The branches are dense and suspended and decorated with plum blossoms or budding petals. The front side is nted like a jade bead falling from silver branches.¡±

    Cui Yunrong described the painting with exceptional and very informative details.

    And Lin Yuan had a <i>¡®shocked¡¯</i> expression that could not be concealed.

    Lin Yuan then said: ¡°Old man Cui, you know so clearly such a treasure. It seems that you have also studied it very well. What a coincidence!¡±

    Cui Yunrong smiled and touched his white beard. ¡°In fact, there is something you need to know Little Friend Lin. I like to collect paintings and the ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ you were asking about is actually in my hands at the moment.¡±

    Although his tone was indifferent, Cui Yunrong couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of triumph in his eyes.

    The painting they were discussing just now, ended up to be in his hands.

    Although he just generally likes the ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting.

    Lin Yuan clearly knew what Cui Yunrong was thinking then he straightforwardly said: ¡°Old man Cui, I have one more thing I would like to discuss with you. It is whether you can sell this particr painting to me?¡±

    Cui Yunrong has a good impression of Lin Yuan so he was not annoyed upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s request. ¡°Why does Little Friend Lin want to buy the said painting? Do you want to add it to your collection? The price for it is not cheap.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I wanted to buy the painting to give it as a gift to a friend. She has liked this ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting for a long time. The price actually doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s okay if it is expensive.

    Cui Susu liked Lin Yuan very much and so she said directly to his grandfather: ¡°Grandpa, you have bought so many paintings already and kept the same, so let us sell this one painting to Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Recalling that Lin Yuan said that the selling price for the painting doesn¡¯t matter, Cui Yunrong asked with interest: ¡°Can I dare to ask which family Little Friend Lin came from?¡±

    When Cui Yunrong actually saw Lin Yuan the first time, he knew that he is not an ordinary person from the way he is dressed, and his temperament quite outstanding.

    However, it is not very polite to ask rashly, and the question at this time also satisfied his curiosity.

    Lin Yuan did not intend to hide his identity and said directly: ¡°Jiangbei Lin Family. Lin Jianjun of the Lin Group is my father.¡±

    Cui Yunrong thought for a while and smiled: ¡°So you turned out to be the young master of the Lin family.¡±

    After listening, Cui Yunrong admired Lin Yuan even more.

    As the young master of a very influential Lin Family, Lin Yuan even studied painting and Tai Chi, which is very rare for people his age.

    Cui Yunrong immediately smiled and said: ¡°It seems that Little Friend Lin is really not short of money. I spent 50 million on this painting which is definitely not a big deal to Little Friend Lin. But my collection of paintings are very rarely sold and are mostly given only to those who are destined to have them.¡±

    ¡°I also Like this ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ very much. Although it is possible to refuse and cut ties with Little Friend Lin, but I will still feel disappointed if it happens. So, let me ask you a question first.¡±

    ¡°Old man Cui, go ahead and tell me.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Cui Yunrong smiled and asked: ¡°Do you y chess?¡±

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I y a little bit.¡±

    Cui Yunrong: ¡°Then it is easy to say. How about we do this: I don¡¯t need your money for the painting. I will send it to you directly under one condition. That is that you win against me in the chess game. No, maybe I am bullying you too much. As long as you can hold for an hour without losing, you win¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t deliberately waste the time. In addition, will be a notary to the condition.¡± Cui Yunrong said.

    While speaking, Cui Yunrong looked at Cui Susu while Cui Susu stared at Lin Yuan closely.

    Cui Yunrong smiled, shook his head, and then said: ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t add the unfair notary. I believe Little Friend Lin will not deliberately waste time.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not answer immediately after hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words.

    So Cui Susu said: ¡°Grandpa! This is not fair! Brother Lin Yuan, do not ept his conditions. My grandfather is an expert in chess. He won¡¯t let you win!¡±

    Cui Susu then turned to his grandpa and said: ¡°Grandpa! Don¡¯t bully Brother Lin Yuan and give him the painting without these conditions. It is predestined for him to have it.¡±

    ¡°You girl, your elbow always turn the wrong way, you are not even married yet.¡± Cui Yunrong smiled and shook his head.<i> (<strong>T/N:</strong> The elbow turns the wrong way = to favor an outsider instead of someone on one¡¯s own side.)</i>

    In fact, Cui Yunrong doesn¡¯t care whether he wins or loses. Even if Lin Yuan loses, he will still send the painting to him.

    But when Lin Yuan said he yed a little bit of chess, Cui Yunrong wanted to y with him.

    Apart from Tai Chi, chess is also his favorite.

    For him who had been doing Tai Chi for decades, Lin Yuan just made him realize and pointed his ws in Tai Chi.

    Cui Yunrong wanted to get back at him subconsciously.

    He is a chess expert, and he intends to use the same to win a round against Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded directly and agreed. ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Lin Yuan casually picked up and ate the snack given by Cui Susu, and then prepared to y chess with Cui Yunrong.

    The teahouse offers a lot of recreational things, including chess.

    Soon, all the chess pieces were already in ce.

    Lin Yuan silently upgraded his chess skills to the divine-level.

    After half an hour of ying, Cui Yunrong looked at the chessboard and his face full of disbelief.

    He didn¡¯t even notice that he was pulling hard on his white beard and almost pulled it off.

    And Cui Susu who originally thought that her grandfather will bully Lin Yuan, thinking that he would definitely lose, was also stunned!

 Chapter 155 Cui Susu: Brother Lin Yuan, add me as well!

    Originally, Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan could beat him in a chess game.

    He didn¡¯t even think that Lin Yuan could keep uppeting with him for more than half an hour.

    Cui Yunrong just wanted to show off a bit before Lin Yuan.

    But what Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills are in fact better than he thought.

    From the first move, everything seems nned, and from the next move to another, he was forced to a dead-end where he could only regret in the end.

    Seven times in a row, Cui Yunrong, a veteran chess yer, was defeated.

    ¡±Come on again!¡± Cui Yunrong refused to ept defeat.

    His expertise in chess was the best among all yers in their neighborhood. How could he lose to Lin Yuan?

    It¡¯s not only Cui Yunrong who can¡¯t believe it.

    Even Cui Susu, on the side, was also very shocked. She knew that her grandfather was very good at chess.

    But Lin Yuan seems to be better, even crushing his grandpa. Is this just pure luck?

    They had doubts only in the first round. But in the second round, Lin Yuan proved it wasn¡¯t just pure luck.

    In the third, fourth, up to the seventh game, Cui Yunrong lost consecutively.

    And every round finished fast.

    It did not evenst for five minutes.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s hands were shaking because he did not expect that the chess skills, he is so proud of would be put to test.

    Cui Susu looked at Lin Yuan with even more admiration.

    Not only is he so handsome but he also ys chess very well, which makes him even more charming.

    In fact, Cui Yunrong¡¯s chess skills are not bad at all, it is at an advanced level at the least.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills at this time had reached the divine level.

    The two are not on the same level at all. But in the eighth round, Cui Yunrong finally won.

    Cui Yunrong jumped up with joy.

    He raised his head excitedly only to see a faint smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Cui Yunrong immediately understood that Yuan deliberately let him win.

    Indeed, this one was deliberate and was very obvious.

    Cui Yunrong was stunned for a moment.

    He only said just one round but, in the end, he didn¡¯t even mention the painting after losing seven rounds.

    This is the reason why Lin Yuan let him win ande back at him naturally.

    Cui Yunrong understands why Lin Yuan did such a thing.

    He smiled bitterly at Lin Yuan, arched his hand, and said: ¡°Thank you Little Friend Lin. s. I am too old and I didn¡¯t expect to y chess against a young man. It is ridiculous that I said that if you can hold up not losing for at least half an hour, you win. Unexpectedly, I was the one who won¡¯t even hold it for half an hour and lost every time.¡±

    ¡°But Little Friend Lin¡¯s chess skills are extraordinary. I am truly amazed.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said lightly: ¡°Old man Cui, you are ttering me.¡±

    Cui Yunrong turned to Cui Susu and said: ¡°Susu, go back to our residence and take-out Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯, and give it to Little Friend Lin.¡±

    Cui Susu shook her head and said: ¡°No, I am not going.¡±

    She did not want to leave because she was afraid that Lin Yuan would disappear after she leaves or that Lin Yuan would leave immediately after he takes possession of the painting.

    But Cui Susu still called someone to bring them the painting.

    After some time, a soldier in a military uniform handed the said painting to old man Cui and then left.

    Lin Yun was not surprised at how respectful the soldier was towards old man Cui.

    Old man Cui himself used to have a high position in the military.

    And although old man Cui retired, several of his sons are also known in the military.

    It can be said that in Yanjing, the Cui family is quite powerful, and Cui Yunrong is like the boss whom most people have to bow their heads to.

    This time, Cui Yunrong happily opened the painting and showed it to Lin Yuan.

    Cui Yunrong smiled and said: ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t this Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ that you want?¡±

    Seeing the painting, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The plum distribution of this ink plum painting is extremely rhythmic.

    The long branches are sparse, the short ones are dense, and are especially full of stamens.

    The center of the hooked shaped petals is concise.

    ¡°Such a great painting of plum blossoms!¡± Lin Yuan said exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Haha. Since you want it, then I will give it to you.¡± Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t have any problem either and so directly rolled back the painting and handed it to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also took it directly with a smile on his face. ¡°Old man Cui, let me transfer fifty million now. I am really embarrassed to take such a precious painting without giving anything in return.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cui Yunrong¡¯s face was stern. ¡°Little Friend Lin, don¡¯t you just look down on the old man. Let me save my face. Since I said if you win at chess, you will get the painting for free. Are you trying to p the old man on the face?¡±

    Cui Susu also said: ¡°Yes! Brother Lin Yuan just ept it.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled but was too embarrassed to say anything since he took the painting for free.

    Cui Yunrong said suddenly: ¡°By the way, this old man just has one condition. In fact, it is not actually a condition but something I want to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°That... Little friend Lin, can you teach me how to y chess well. It¡¯s just that I have been ying with some old guys, and we have wins and losses there and then. But recently, I believe they have learned a few tricks and I have been losing often. But little friend Lin, your chess skills are more advance than ours. If you can teach me a few tricks, then I can beat them all!¡± Cui Yunrong said with a sense of embarrassment.

    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult? It¡¯s not a big thing really.¡±

    After Lin Yuan opened up the chessboard, he pointed out Cui Yunrong¡¯s mistakes.

    Following the guidance of Lin Yuan who had divine-level chess skills, Cui Yunrong finally understood and nodded constantly.

    Cui Susu looked at them as if there were a young teacher and an old student being taught and nodding his head, making her speechless.

    She admired Lin Yuan even more.

    Her father was always mmed by his grandfather at home even though he was deputymander in the military.

    On the contrary for Lin Yuan, nodded constantly and was very happy to listen to him.

    After some talks, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°There you have it. But we need more time to talk about this. Old man Cui you can add me on WeChat and if you have the time, we can continue with the exchange of ideas about chess.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Cui Yunrong immediately took out his phone and scanned Lin Yuan¡¯s WeChat.

    Cui Susu also jumped over and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, let me add you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yuan smiled and let Cui Susu scan the same.

    And so, Cui Susu happily added Lin Yuan as a friend.

    ¡°Okay, old man Cui and Susu, I have sessfully confirmed you both.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Cui Yunrong suddenly said: ¡°Little Friend Lin, I felt like we are really destined, and I feel very close to you. In chess, our rtionship can also be considered as half master-disciple.¡±

    ¡°I do not let others call me Old Cui easily as I feel like it makes me even more old. But when you called me the same, I did not feel annoyed at all. I feel like we can be close friends. How about I call you Xiao Yuan?¡±

 Chapter 156 Gui Qingtong wants to propose!

    Cui Yunrong is a rtively open-minded old man. And with his ties with Lin Yuan, he felt that the concept of the generation gap is not that important.

    Lin Yuan smiled, nodded, and said: ¡°Okay. Old man Cui.¡±

    Cui Yunrong asked again: ¡°Xiao Yuan, can I ask to whom the painting is meant to be given away?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know that the Mei Family Banquet will be held tonight. The person I want to give it to is the matriarch of the Mei Family, Mei Yuxian.¡±

    ¡°Mei Family Banquet? Mei Family matriarch?¡± Cui Yunrong knew a little about Jiangbei, but he is not too familiar with the Mei Family, so he asked casually.

    ¡°Old Cui, if it is okay, I will say goodbye first.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Well, you have toe to the Maanshanmunity to visit me in the future. Or if you go to Yanjing sometime in the future, you muste to see me. In Yanjing, I still have some little influence.¡± Cui Yunrong said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, are you leaving now? Susu wants toe with you to the Mei Family Banquet. Can you take me?¡± Cui Susu looked at Lin Yuan reluctantly.

    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t make trouble, Xiao Yuan is very busy not like you.¡± Cui Yunrong scolded.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan must chat with me more on WeChat, so I won¡¯t miss you that much. Come and visit us when you are free!¡± Cui Susu shouted.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring my dad next time and let him go to the Lin Family to propose a marriage to you!¡± Cui Susu shouted again.

    ¡°You naughty kid. You dare say that to your father and your dad would hit you.¡± Cui Yunrong smiled.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and then went down to the teahouse.

    After Lin Yuan left, Cui Susu looked at Cui Yunrong. ¡°Grandpa~, let us go back and help me talk to my dad. I really like Brother Lin Yuan! I want to marry him!¡±

    Cui Yunrong touched his beard and said, ¡°Young people these days really want to get married immediately. You two just met, so don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance. But I also feel that Xiao Yuan is a good boy. Not only is he elegant and calm but also stable. Though it feels like he has always known our identity, but does not seem like it.¡±

    ¡°Jiangbei Lin Family, the background is good enough to be my grandson-inw. Mainly, I think he is very pleasing to the eye. Okay, I¡¯ll help talk this out to your dad when we go back.¡±

    ¡°Yey!¡± Hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words, Cui Susu jumped with joy and then picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Yuan in WeChat.

    .....

    .....

    Not long after Lin Yuan got in the car, he saw a message from Cui Susu which read that she will go to the Lin Family to propose marriage.

    What made him dumbfounded is that Cui Susu is not the only one who wants to propose to him.

    Just after turning away from WeChat, Lin Yuan received a call. The person on the other end said with a crisped voice, ¡°Is this Brother Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is. Who is this?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    The voice seemed a little familiar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qingtong! Brother Lin Yuan, you are stupid! Why don¡¯t you even remember my voice?! I listen to your song every day!¡± Gui Qintong said.

    ¡°Qingtong, why do you have my number?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°I got it from someone. That¡¯s not important. The important thing is that Brother Lin Yuan, you wille to our family¡¯s banquet, right? I have already said to my mother that I want my mother to marry you. Ah! No! I mean I want to propose to you and get married to you!¡± Gui Qingtong said excitedly.

    Just now, Cui Susu said that she and her dad would propose marriage to his family.

    Now, Gui Qingtong said the same thing.

    Well, it is fine to propose marriage, but he did not like Gui Qingtong¡¯s t chest.

    What he is greedy about is the seductive plumpness of Gui Qingtong¡¯s mother, Mei Yuxian.

    <i>¡®What do I do?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How should I talk to Gui Qingtong tonight?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Mei Yuxian, I would definitely not let my chance with her slip.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But what about Gui Qingtong...¡¯</i>

    After thinking about it, Lin Yuan got tired and had a headache.

    <i>¡®Okay, just adhere to the three noes principles,... ¡®</i>

    <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> established in April 1979 and maintained by President Chiang Ching-kuo of the Republic of China,monly known as</i><i>Taiwan, in response to the People¡¯s Republic of China¡¯s attempts to have direct contact with the ROC. The three noes principles are ¡®no contact, no negotiation and nopromise¡¯ (²»½ÓÓ|£¬²»Õ„ÅÐ£¬²»Í×…f))</i>

    After a few chats with Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan hung up.

    He still has things to do.

    After witnessing Ye Feng going to the Maanshan Park today, he would definitely be present in Mei Family¡¯s Banquet tonight.

    The plot of the original novel is still in ce even with the butterfly-effect of himing into this world and changing the plot. Maybe this is the so-called luck, as part of the protagonist¡¯s destiny.

    One opportunity after another always leaned towards Ye Feng.

    So today, he had to make preparations for his n at Mei Family¡¯s Banquet he prepared two days ago.

    .....

    Lin Yuan went to a ceramic factory called Meihua Ceramics.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan was dressed and with a very conspicuous temperament, obviously not an ordinary person at first nce, the director of the factory immediately greeted him.

    ¡°This distinguished guest, do you want to order any ceramics?¡± asked by the director of the ceramic factory.

    Lin Yuan took out a receipt and said: ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the y jar. I ordered a blue and white porcin jar here the other day.

    The factory director took a look, then nodded quickly and said, ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll get it for you right away!¡±

    Soon the director took out the blue and white porcin jar.

    While handing the blue and white porcin jar to Lin Yuan, the director of the ceramic factory asked hesitantly:¡± You ordered this porcin jar, and specifically requested that it be fired in our ancestral kiln. So, even if we try to avoid it, there are still some shrinkage...¡±

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, what I want is the reduction of the ze, which can only be made using the original ancestral kiln.¡±

    ze shrinkage refers to the defects in the ceramic production process. Due to various reasons, there will often be local ze defects on the surface of the zed product after putting over the fire, and that is ze shrinkage.

    While looking at the blue and white porcin jar in his hand, Lin Yuan pointed at the pile of blue and white porcin jars next to him and asked: ¡°Are you sure it was made ording to my requirements?¡±

    The director of the ceramic factory nced at the employee next to him, and the employee nodded quickly: ¡°Yes! The ceramic jars over there are the ceramic jars made for Chairman Mei. You said that you want the same thing. I just did as you said. Except for the shrinkage, you specifically requested to burn in the old kiln, the other styles are exactly the same as there!¡±

    Lin Yuan walked over andpared the row of blue and white porcin jars that Mei Yuxian asked for, and then nodded in satisfaction: ¡°It¡¯s done well, it looks very simr.¡±

    Satisfied, Lin Yuan paid the money.

    Lin Yuan took the blue and white porcin jar and left.

    Tonight, at the Mei Family¡¯s Night Banquet, Lin Yuan wanted to give Ye Feng a hard blow, so that he could not act ording to the original plot.

    This blue and white porcin jar is the sharp de he intends to use to give Ye Feng a hard blow!

    .....

    .....

    In the evening, at Yan Family¡¯s house.

    ¡°Mom, can I wear this dress with high heels?¡± Yan Ruyue asked her mother Song Xuan nervously while looking at the mirror.

 Chapter 157 Yan Ruyue and Qiao Siyingâ€™s expectations, Gui Qingtong wants to get married!

    It is not that Yan Ruyue has not attended banquets like that of Mei Family¡¯s Banquet before.

    On the contrary, although she did not like it, she attended many banquets like this in order to learn the business from her mother Song Xuan.

    Although she didn¡¯t show it in the past, she still felt a little reluctant to go to such kinds of gatherings.

    But today is different. Knowing that Lin Yuan would also participate in Mei Family Banquet, Yan Ruyue was very much looking forward to it.

    Especially thinking that Lin Yuan asked her about Wang Mian¡¯s painting hinting that he will give it to someone deserving as a gift, she got excited.

    She had this inexplicable feeling.

    So today, Yan Ruyue dressed carefully and beautifully.

    She remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s praise when she wore high heels before.

    She put on high heels and was ready to wear the same to attend the formal asion.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue wearing high heels and a gorgeous dress, Song Xuan was also slightly stunned.

    She remembered that Yan Ruyue never wore high heels.

    She knows very well the reason why Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t like to wear high heels, so she never forced her to wear one.

    But Yan Ruyue took the initiative to wear high heels today?

    Lin Yuan suddenly appeared in Song Xuan¡¯s mind making her smile lightly.

    ¡°Your dress matched very well with your high heels. Xiao Yuan¡¯s eyes will definitely brighten up when he sees it.¡± Song Xuan smiled.

    ¡°Mom! What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t wear these just to show him. I just...I just...¡± Yan Ruyue blushed slightly after hearing her mother¡¯s words.

    Song Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said: ¡°Okay. If you say so that it is not for Xiao Yuan, then so be it. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After this, Yan Ruyue also got into the car with Song Xuan.

    .....

    .....

    On the other side at Qiao Family¡¯s house. Qiao Siying was looking at the mirror.

    Today, Qiao Siying is wearing a knee-length white dress withced edges at the skirt, which is both very feminine and sexy.

    And the dress is a bit fit on her which fully reveals her perfectly proportioned body.

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qiao Siying with a delicate mixed-race face raised her chin and nodded, expressing satisfaction.

    She heard from her close friends that the singer who sang ¡®blue and white porcin¡¯ might show up at the Mei Family¡¯s Banquet today.

    Recently, Qiao Siying feels that this song is getting better and attached to her the more she listens to it.

    So she is looking forward to possibly meeting the singer today.

    ¡°Hey, my daughter, you are so beautiful today! You must be the star of the banquet tonight.¡±

    Looking at Qiao Siying who was downstairs, his father praised her exaggeratedly and smiled happily.

    However, Qiao Jianye began sneering in his heart.

    Of course, he is not sneering at Qiao Siying, but at Lin Yuan!

    After her daughter came back crying a few days, he immediately asked Tang Bowen. It turned out that the one who made his precious daughter cry is none other than the young master of the Lin Family!

    It was the young master of the Lin Family whom her daughter had a blind date with, that made her baby girl cry!

    Although he has a good rtionship with the Lin Family, Qiao Jianye still intends to teach Lin Yuan a lesson.

    He will not allow anyone to bully his precious daughter!

    .....

    .....

    In the huge Mei¡¯s house, many servants are busy cleaning the tables and setting the tes so that the ce will be ready to wee the guests.

    They are all aware that today is Mei Family Banquet and it is a very important event. If there will be a w, even how small, they will surely suffer.

    This is the reason why all of them are working hard.

    Mei Yuxian was standing and watching over them while thinking and waiting for the guests toe.

    And Gui Qingtong who was standing next to her mother constantly shook her arm: ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t you promise that you would help me propose marriage to the Lin Family and get me to marry Brother Lin Yuan?¡±

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t look at Gui Qingtong and replied coldly: ¡°When did I promise you? You are still young. Don¡¯t rush to talk about marriage. Lin Yuan...Is that the kid from the Lin family? Song Xuan has mentioned him to me.¡±

    ¡°Stop shaking my arm. Anyway, you were on a blind date with that kidst time, weren¡¯t you? Mom will first observe and see. If I am satisfied, I will consider the things between you and him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gui Qingtong replied in a t tone.

    .....

    .....

    In the Lin Family, Lin Yuan and her parents Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun are all ready to leave.

    Lin Yuan watched both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun talking and wanted tough at what they were talking about.

    Meng Yun: ¡°We must seize this golden opportunity to find a good daughter-inw for Yuan¡¯er at the Mei Family Banquet.¡±

    Lin Jianjun nodded: ¡°That is right. This opportunity is rare, and we must find a partner for our son. Otherwise, I am afraid that Yuan¡¯er will forever be a bachelor.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you two talking about?¡± Lin Yuan turned to them with a smile.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun both shook their heads.

    ¡°Nothing... Nothing...¡±

    .....

    .....

    At Mei Family vi which covers a veryrge area, with a total area of thirty to forty thousand square meters.

    It almost looks like a small castle.

    Today, Mei¡¯s vi no longer looks deserted because luxury cars continuously pass by one after the other.

    One after another, well-dressed peoplee out of the luxury cars.

    Soon, there were already hundreds of people in the Mei Family vi.

    The Mei Family Vi has five floors, each floor having an elevator.

    On the first floor of Mei Family Vi at this time, there were already a lot of people standing.

    At the gate on the first floor of the vi, there was a group of girls standing.

    The girls are young, about 18 or 19 years old.

    One of the girls said: ¡°I am not joking. My cousin is really handsome! Super handsome!¡±

    ¡°And he is not only handsome. In addition to his appearance that fascinates thousands of girls, he is also very talented. His piano skills are at a master level. Even at our conservatory of music, no one can match him. In addition to ying the piano, he is also great at singing as well asposing songs. His originalposition which he sang at a concert moved 100,000 people.¡±

    ¡°Of course, when we were young, he is my follower. Even now, he still has to call me sister Shanshan when we meet.¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, a girl next to her did not believe her at all. ¡°Shanshan, stop bragging. Every time we are together, you always talk about your ¡®perfect¡¯ cousin. I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

 Chapter 158 Yan Ruyue is not good enough!

    Yu Shanshan still tried to exin.

    But before she could even speak, another girl next to her said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Shanshan, stop bragging your cousin surnamed Lin, right? I forgot what his full name was. But I have seen him a month ago, and he is just ordinary.¡±

    Another girl said: ¡°Yes! I remember! Your cousin is indeed very rich. After all, he is the young master of the Lin Family. But Shanshan, your cousin is not that good. I remember him being a licking dog of the young miss from the Yan Family. He follows Miss Yan all day long, constantly chasing after her.¡±

    When she heard what this girl said, Yu Shanshan became angry: ¡°You bullshit! My Brother is not a dog! My Brother called off the marriage to Yan Ruyue. You some piece of shit!¡±

    Seeing that Yu Shanshan was really angry, these girls immediately withdrew theirments.

    ¡°Well, he is not a licking dog. We were wrong. We were so wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Your cousin is not licking dog, but he is definitely not that perfect cousin as you im.¡±

    However, a girl wearing a Lolita dress who was next to Yu Shanshan held her arms and said: ¡°Shanshan, I believe you! Your cousin must be just like you said! Shanshan definitely does not lie!¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, Xiaoxue, you are the most sensible. I love you so much.¡± Yu Shanshan hugged Xiaoxue and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°Your mother is here today. You better be careful.¡± Xiaoxue said.

    ¡°Huh? My mother is here? Where is she?¡± Yu Shanshan looked around warily.

    Xiaoxue smiled and said: ¡°I mean be careful that your mother might know what you have been doing. I didn¡¯t say she is here.¡±

    Yu Shanshan breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry Xiaoxue. One day, I will ovee all of these difficulties and obstacles. I shall win against my mother, marry you, and your other 12 sisters and bring you all home.¡±

    Xiaoxue leaned against Yu Shanshan again and smiled sweetly: ¡°Of course Xiaoxue believes you, Shanshan!¡±

    At this moment, a figure suddenly passed by Yu Shanshan, attracting the eyes of Yu Shanshan and all the other girls.

    ¡°Look, Look! This is Yan Ruyue whom her brother couldn¡¯t chase and then gave up in the end.

    ¡°She really is a super beautiful woman. I can understand why Shanshan¡¯s brother became her licking dog!¡± Several girls agreed.

    The people who passed by are Yan Ruyue and her mother, Song Xuan.

    Today, Yan Ruyue wore a ck off-shoulder dress. She looked very beautiful and elegant.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s jade white face is not her only beautiful feature but she also has an exquisite and perfect body.

    She has especially long, round, and straight legs underneath her dress and above her stiletto strappy high heels, making everyone unable to look away.

    Of course, for everyone¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was cold and expressionless.

    Except when facing her mother, Song Xuan, and Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue has a cold attitude towards other people.

    But this physical appearance makes a lot of men look straight at her making them all want toe up and talk to her, but dare not.

    Even though she was very upset with Yan Ruyue, Yu Shanshan is a little bit envious and jealous of those long legs.

    Of course, she is still upset about Yan Ruyue. Shanshan thinks that Yan Ruyue is not worthy of Lin Yuan. Qian Qian and he are the perfect matches.

    Yan Ruyue did not stay on the first floor after discovering the Lin Yuan was not there.

    She quickly moved to the second floor, nning to find Lin Yuan.

    Watching Yan Ruyue leaving, the girls who were with Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves: ¡°Wow! She really deserves to be one of the four great beauties in Jiangbei. Her legs are as white and wless and long. I want to touch them!¡±

    ¡°Me too! I¡¯m really jealous of her. Not only does she belong to a major family in Jiangbei, but she is also good-looking and has a perfect body. Whoever marries her should be really awesome! If I were like her, I would have a lot of suitors.¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, I didn¡¯t mean to say this, but your brother is really a bit stupid. He had the chance to marry such a beauty. He didn¡¯t cherish that chance and even quit.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I think so too! Shanshan, your brother...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! My brother is not your business for you toment on! No matter how good she looks, she is still not worthy of my brother! My brother is super handsome.¡± Yu Shanshan said angrily.

    She did not know how these girls can be so annoying.

    Yu Shanshan yelled so these girls dare not say anything more.

    But their impression of Lin Yuan did not change.

    They all think that Yu Shanshan is just bragging because Lin Yuan is definitely Yan Ruyue¡¯s licking dog.

    At this moment a slightly maic, and very pleasant voice came from behind of Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Shanshan, what are you doing here? Why are you standing here and blocking the door?¡±

    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Yu Shanshan turned around quickly.

    Sure enough, it was her cousin Lin Yuan!

    Seeing the ecstasy on Yu Shanshan¡¯s face, the annoying girls also turned their heads altogether.

    All of them were dumbfounded when they saw Lin Yuan.

    And Yu Shanshan was very happy. It¡¯s as if she won the lottery.

    Lin Yuan was so puzzled when he saw Yu Shanshan¡¯s reaction.

    They haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. What happened?

    Lin Yuan just arrived at the Mei Family¡¯s vi.

    Father and Mother Lin met an acquaintance at the door so Lin Yuan went alone inside.

    ¡°Cousin! You are finally here!¡±

    Yu Shanshan ran directly and jumped at him.

    Although Lin Yuan was prepared, his body was still shaken.

    Holding Shanshan¡¯s body, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Hey kid! Did you eat a lot of meals recently? Why do I feel like you have gained a lot of weight?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yu Shanshan banged her cheeks. She looked like an angry pufferfish. She then said: ¡°I think there are two reasons. First, I have been sitting all day while singing recently being in a state of weakness. Second, I am a little pissed off so I have been eating a lot.¡±

    Lin Yuan skipped the first reason and asked directly: ¡°Why are you angry? Has someone been bullying you?¡±

    Yu Shanshan shook her head: ¡°No. No one bullies me. It¡¯s just that I have been praising you and telling some people how perfect you are, but nobody believes me. I told them that my cousin is very handsome and the dream of billions of girls.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I said that you are not only handsome but can also y the piano, chess, has an outstanding skill in calligraphy and basically proficient in everything. But these people don¡¯t believe me saying that I was just bragging.¡±

    ¡°What the hell do they know? Back when you were still wearing diapers, you always followed me around, calling me sister. I knew you will turn out handsome when you grow up.¡±

 Chapter 159 Yu Shanshan gets even!

    ¡®Bang! Bang! Bang!¡¯

    Lin Yuan transformed his hand into a knife and knocked Yu Shanshan¡¯s head three times.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I was following you around and called you ¡®Sister Shanshan¡¯?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Oh, no. That was a mistake!¡± Yu Shanshan quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Anyway, they did not believe that I have a cousin like you! Now here you are! Let¡¯s go and let them see.¡± Yu Shanshan took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and pulled him towards the annoying group of girls.

    Lin Yuan also followed Yu Shanshan as he was going inside anyway.

    Yu Shanshan was already preparing topliment how amazing Lin Yuan was in front of the annoying girls.

    But as soon as she turned her head to them, the annoying girls were already in a daze while staring at Lin Yuan.

    All their eyes were focused on Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Wow...So handsome...¡± The girls couldn¡¯t help muttering.

    Today, Lin Yuan is wearing a personally customized high-end suit. His tall and upright figure is perfectly revealed underneath his clothes.

    His face with sword eyebrows, starry eyes, rosy lips, and white teeth, make him look very handsome.

    Even those male stars whenpared to Lin Yuan are no match.

    After all, he possesses a 200-point charm.

    ¡°Is this the cousin Shanshan so praised about? How could he be so handsome? Oops! My heart beats so fast it feels like I¡¯m having a heart attack!¡±

    ¡°Super handsome! More handsome than the stars! From now on, Lin Yuan is my idol!¡±

    ¡°Who just said that Shanshan¡¯s brother is a licking dog? I can¡¯t believe it! His name is Lin Yuan, right? Tomorrow, I will make my dad go to the Lin Family and propose marriage!¡±

    The annoying girls all had hearty eyes and red cheeks.

    As for the things they said about Lin Yuan earlier, they already forgot everything.

    For these annoying ordinary girls, Lin Yuan¡¯s lethality is just unbearable.

    It was not only these girls that stared at Lin Yuan.

    There were also some middle-ageddies who can¡¯t help but secretly look at him.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s clothes are very extraordinary. If they did not know that only rich and influential people are invited to the banquet, they would havee up to Lin Yuan and asked if he wanted to have fun with rich women.

    Lin Yuan was already used to this, so he is calm.

    The annoying girls who didn¡¯t believe Yu Shanshan earlier, all looked closely at Lin Yuan and were all smiles, their cheeks slightly red.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s really cool to have a handsome cousin.¡¯

    Yu Shanshan lifted her chin and turned to them.

    When Yu Shanshan walked back, she was immediately surrounded by these girls.

    ¡°Shanshan! Shanshan! We have a good rtionship, right? Can you give me your cousin¡¯s contact information?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan! Shanshan! I have the best rtionship with you! Can you introduce me to your cousin?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, introduce me to your cousin. I can be one of your harems! Okay?¡±

    ¡°Shanshan¡¯s cousin is not only rich but also really handsome!¡±

    ¡°Trying to be part of Shanshan¡¯s harem, and wanting to meet his cousin, do you even think you are worthy?¡±

    The annoying girls were all trying to please Yu Shanshan to get Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information and to be introduced to him.

    But Yu Shanshan said unceremoniously: ¡°Oh. Didn¡¯t you all said just now that my brother is a licking dog?¡±

    Of course, the most important thing is that these annoying girls only had average looks, so they can¡¯t qualify to her harem standards and sister-inw standards, so she ignored their offers.

    Yu Shanshan turned to Xiaoxue and said: ¡°Xiaoxue, look. I did not lie to you, right? Is my cousin really handsome? He also...¡±

    Yu Shanshan was preparing to introduce her to Lin Yuan but to her surprise, Xiaoxue didn¡¯t seem to be listening to her at all but stared nkly ahead.

    She followed her gaze and found out that Xiaoxue was also looking at Lin Yuan in a daze. She still hasn¡¯t recovered.

    Yu Shanshan was taken aback.

    Her cousin is about to snatch her wife!

    Xiaoxue then finally reacted and directly hugged Yu Shanshan¡¯s arm and then said: ¡°Shanshan, your cousin is indeed very handsome. Introduce me to him.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only love me and will always love me until the end of time?¡± Yu Shanshan looked suspiciously at Xiaoxue.

    Xiaoxue smiled and said casually: ¡°Of course. My favorite remains Shanshan. I just wanted to meet him. After all, your cousin is my cousin as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing Xiaoxue¡¯s response Yu Shanshan nodded and took her to meet Lin Yuan.

    Seeing that Yu Shanshan will introduce Xiaoxue to Lin Yuan, the annoying girls were envious.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s aura is too strong although he always smiled politely, they won¡¯t daree to him without Yu Shanshan¡¯s introduction.

    What Yu Shanshan did not expect was that when she was about to introduce Xiaoxue to Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother, this is...¡±

    Xiaoxue, who just pledged her love to her, suddenly hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and introduced herself first: ¡°Hello, Shanshan¡¯s cousin! My name is Lu Xiaoxue. I am 18 years old. I am a good friend of Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°I am single, unmarried, and don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Brother, I really like your temperament. Can we be friends and can you leave your contact information?¡±

    Seeing the usually innocent, gentle, and quiet Lu Xiaoxue who always looked at her, now hugging Lin Yuan¡¯s arm. Yu Shanshan was shocked and her mouth was wide open.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly when she looked at this girl in Lolita¡¯s dress.

    He was already used to this situation.

    Well, she deserves to be Shanshan¡¯s harem. When she grows up more in the future, her beauty can reach 80 to 90 points.

    Lin Yuan did not refuse and let her add him in WeChat.

    And then, Lin Yuan walked towards Mei¡¯s vi.

    Seeing Lin Yuan leaving, Yu Shanshan followed him, and Xiaoxue followed Yu Shanshan.

    The annoying girls also followed them closely.

    Yu Shanshan gritted her teeth and then said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin! Xiaoxue added your contact information. Why did you agree? You rouge. Are you having an idea with your cousin¡¯s harem?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she im that she has no boyfriend?¡±

    Yu Shanshan gritted her teeth and said: ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend, but she has a husband!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°Go. It is not my business. Take care of your own wife. Your cousin is busy.¡±

    When Lin Yuan opened WeChat and added Lu Xiaoxue, he saw a message from Yan Ruyue saying that she didn¡¯t find him.

    Lin Yuan replied that he just arrived and was about to go up.

    When he was about to go to the second floor, what he didn¡¯t expect was seeing an acquaintance at the entrance of the second floor.

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    At this time, the person standing at the entrance of the second floor is not someone unfamiliar. It is Ye Feng!

 Chapter 160 Face slapping Ye Feng! Ye Fengâ€™s anger!

    There are five floors in the vi of the Mei family.

    Each floor is very spacious.

    It is very obvious that most of the guests gathered on the second floor.

    Lin Yuan went up to the second floor and saw a lot of familiar faces.

    There were Qiao Siying, Gui Qingtong, Tang Bowen...

    Of course, there was also Yan Ruyue who have arrived early.

    When Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan, her eyes lit up immediately.

    Lin Yuan smiled at it.

    It is not so surprising to see Yan Ruyue and all of his other acquaintances.

    But what surprised him was that he also saw Ye Feng.

    Standing with him should be his brother Gu Qingshan.

    But then again, it is not so surprising that Ye Feng also came to the banquet.

    After all, with the gratitude of saving Chen Family¡¯s patriarch, it was easy for the Chen Family to give him this opportunity.

    What Lin Yuan was actually surprised about was that Ye Feng came so early.

    And at this time except for his brother Gu Qingshan, there were five to six quests with him and they all looked happily talking.

    This is the protagonist¡¯s halo, Lin Yuan thought.

    In the original novel, Ye Feng¡¯s background will improve through the Mei Family Banquet.

    With the aid of the Mei Family Banquet, Ye Feng met people from the upper echelons of Jiangbei.

    This event was a springboard and turning point for Ye Feng.

    Even if he is only backed up by Gu Qingshan and his gang, and the Chen family, he still talked to a lot of people.

    Of course, this is understandable, after all his looks and temperament are still very good, coupled with the influence of the major family in Jiangbei, the Chen family. It is natural for people to want to get acquainted with him.

    When Lin Yuan saw Ye Feng, thetter also saw him.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Ye Feng coldly nced back at him.

    There was a certain Mr. Wang talking with Ye Feng happily, noticing Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.

    He also turned his head and looked towards Lin Yuan.

    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s face, aura, and identity, the moment he went to the second floor, nearly half of the number of people¡¯s attention was caught.

    When the people who were chatting with Ye Feng saw that Ye Feng and Lin Yuan nced at each other, their eyes shined brightly.

    When Mr. Wang discovered this through his peers, he turned to Ye Feng and asked:¡± Brother Ye Feng, do you also know Young Master Lin Yuan?¡±

    Hearing Mr. Wang¡¯s question, Ye Feng sneered and said, ¡°Of course I know. How could I not know the Lin family?¡±

    Mr. Wang and the others did not know what was going on between him and Lin Yuan, so they all didn¡¯t notice Ye Feng¡¯s sneer.

    After hearing Ye Feng¡¯s response, Mr. Wang immediately boasted: ¡°Brother Ye Feng is really good. Not only does he have a good rtionship with the Chen family at a young age, but he also personally knew the young master of the Lin family. Young yet very promising.¡±

    After hearing Mr. Wang, the guests who were also with them now looked at Ye Feng more closely.

    Although the people attending Mei Family Banquet more or less had some good background, but the same is far iparablepared to the top families in Jiangbei, the Chen and the Lin Family.

    Having known that Ye Feng is acquainted with these families, they flocked around him, otherwise, they would not be around him.

    Many of them wanted to use Ye Feng to get a connection with the Chen family.

    And if Ye Feng knew the Lin Family and all other influential families in Jiangbei, then he surely is not simple!

    Seeing the eyes of these people around him, Ye Feng frowned slightly.

    He knew these people had misunderstood that he has a good rtionship with Lin Yuan, but he did not contradict their thoughts.

    And he thinks that sooner orter, he can surpass Lin Yuan¡¯s influence and trample on Lin Yuan and the Lin Family.

    What if he will continue to be targeted by Lin Yuan and the Lin Family?

    No one could stop him from soaring into the sky!

    Today, even if the Qingshan Gang and Gu Qingshan weren¡¯t recently involved in a mess, they could still not receive the invitation to such an event.

    But through the gratitude of the Chen family, he was able toe here.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction, Ye Feng thought that Lin Yuan must be surprised at the sight of him.

    Thinking this way, Ye Feng was in a good mood. Seeing Lin Yuan walk by him, Ye Feng said in contentment: ¡°Master Lin, it has been a long time since we have seen each other.¡±

    The reason why Ye Feng intentionally took the initiative to greet first was to brag.

    Originally, Ye Feng thought that Lin Yuan would be ashamed but Lin Yuan¡¯s answer stunned him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Yuan frowned and asked indifferently.

    Ye Feng¡¯s proud face instantly turned stiff and he was stunned.

    The people around him especially Mr. Wang looked at Ye Feng with doubts.

    Ye Feng was stunned.

    <i>¡®What do you mean?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®You don¡¯t know who I am?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If you don¡¯t know who I am, why did you deliberately set me up so I will get detained.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If you don¡¯t know who I am, why are you especially targeting my brother Gu Qingshan and his gang?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Although we are indeed not in a good rtionship, how can you say you don¡¯t know me!?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He must be doing this on purpose!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan definitely pretended not to know me on purpose!¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng roared inwardly.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t really n to pay attention to Ye Feng.

    Contrary to Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yuan actually expected that Ye Feng will be present at the Mei Family Banquet.

    With the help of the Chen family, he could certainlye.

    It was also nned that Lin Yuan would not pay attention to him.

    But this kind of treatment is even more humiliating than beating and cursing.

    Ye Feng thought about it carefully and realized that Lin Yuan is face pping him! <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Face pping is a ng word meaning what someone said is proven to be false.)</i>

    Ye Feng just greeted Lin Yuan in order to show off, but Lin Yuan denied him.

    This response is as humiliating as stepping on him!

    At this time, Ye Feng¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help being red.

    Especially when the people around him stared at him and Lin Yuan, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and grit his teeth.

    ¡°Brother Ye Feng, I am leaving first.¡±

    Even the guests surrounding him including Mr. Wang began making excuses to leave.

    After discovering that the atmosphere between Lin Yuan and Ye Feng seemed to be based on grudges, many guests walked away.

    Ye Feng just greeted Lin Yuan and thetter denied knowing him.

    There are only two possibilities here, it is either Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t really know him or that their rtionship is not good.

    Ye Feng¡¯s face flushed, a little irritated and even frustrated.

    But Lin Yuan, the initiator of all this, just walked straight past him without even looking at him.

    ¡°Lin! Yu! An!¡±

 Chapter 161 The heroinesâ€™ disgust!

    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were on fire and stared at Lin Yuan closely, his fists clenched, and seemed he couldn¡¯t bear Lin Yuan¡¯s act of ignoring him, so he wanted to attack him.

    But Lin Yuan continued on with his footsteps and didn¡¯t seem to panic at all because he knew that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t do anything to him given the situation.

    Besides Ye Feng was together with Gu Qingshan who was very tolerant.

    And even if Ye Feng really attacks him, Lin Yuan can defend himself.

    Although Shi Shengnan is not by his side now, Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting skill is already at the divine level.

    Compared to Ye Feng¡¯s fighting skills, Lin Yuan¡¯s skills are superior.

    Although his strength and speed may be a bitcking, he can definitely make up with it with his divine level of fighting skill.

    And it was exactly what Lin Yuan thought.

    When the veins in Ye Feng¡¯s arm became slightly visible, Gu Qingshan grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Brother! Don¡¯t be impulsive. We¡¯re here to meet and gain an alliance from the people here. If you do something bad here, it will be over for us.¡±

    ¡°And the security for today¡¯s banquet is very tight, so calm down!¡± Gu Qingshan whispered in Ye Feng¡¯s ear.

    Gu Qingshan grabbed Ye Feng by the hand while Ye Feng stared at Lin Yuan for several seconds.

    Then he flicked his sleeves and afterward snorted.

    He then turned around and left in the opposite direction

    This scene made those people who wanted to make friends with Ye Feng think twice.

    They clearly saw that Ye Feng has a bad rtionship with Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family.

    If they want to be friends with Ye Feng, they have to think carefully about whether it is worth it.

    In the end, most of the people in the banquet ended up not choosing to make contact with Ye Feng.

    Many people even pretended to not see Ye Feng when they encounter him.

    Looking at the people who were passionate to make friends with him earlier and were stayed away at this time, Ye Feng was very angry. ¡°These lowly dogs, they will not end well!¡±

    In fact, it was not only because of what Lin Yuan did but also because of Ye Feng being too irritable and wanting to attack Lin Yuan that made the people reconsider making connections with him.

    Most of the people at the banquet does not like impulsiveness and so will not have a good impression of them.

    Yan Ruyue who was looking at Lin Yuan felt a little worried when she saw Ye Feng wanted to attack Lin Yuan after being ignored.

    Qiao Siying who was in a corner also noticed the scene between Lin Yuan and Ye Feng.

    Although she doesn¡¯t like Lin Yuan, she who has adapted to many western cultural practices still prefers to be elegant and calm. She also disliked the impulsive Ye Feng.

    And Gui Qingtong who also saw the scene, although she had only seen Ye Feng for the first time, was also disgusted by him.

    ¡¾Ding! Reversed the plot! Influence Ye Feng¡¯s friendship with the guests! Reward 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue hates Ye Feng even more! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying is disgusted by Ye Feng! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong seriously hates Ye Feng! Awarded 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian is disgusted by Ye Feng! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly when he heard consecutive prompts from the system.

    He didn¡¯t intend to make Ye Feng act as in the original novel.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Feng hates him so much that he would take the bait.

    After all, the novel sets him as a mercenary king whoes straight from abroad and kills people at will.

    It was smooth and easy for Lin Yuan to remove the protagonist¡¯s halo because of Ye Feng¡¯s impulsiveness.

    The Mei Family Banquet is also set as the original climax of the novel.

    How many points he could gain depends on how much Ye Feng could originally harvest or gain.

    It was just the beginning of the banquet, and Lin Yuan was already able to obtain 2000 counterattack points.

    What happened between him and Lin Yuan did not only make Ye Feng¡¯s reputation worse but also made many heroines in the novel feel disgusted with him.

    Lin Yuan understood Yan Ruyue, Qiao Siying, and Gui Qingtong¡¯s disgust, but Mei Yuxian¡¯s is a bit strange.

    But after ncing at Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan finally understood.

    Today is a very important event for the Mei Family.

    Whoever causes trouble is like a p to the Mei Family¡¯s face.

    And the person who wanted to make amotion is a nobody, so who can have a good impression of him?

    After Ye Feng left, Yan Ruyue walked towards Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue is undeniably very beautiful in her dress today.

    She was wearing a luxurious and exquisite ck strapless dress with a transparent tulle draped over her fragrant shoulders. There were tassels on her skirt, which made her very eye-catching while walking.

    She let her long hair down. She wore two crystal cylinder earrings on her white earlobes. She had a string of bright ruby ne hanging on her chest.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s morous face wore a delicate light makeup looking as bright as spring and the autumn moon.

    Both her physical appearance and figure is very eye-catching.

    But when the people there looked at Yan Ruyue, they don¡¯t linger much on her face but on her perfectly straight and long legs.

    The already perfect long, slender, round-shaped, and fair legs,bined with the high heels with straps, even made her legs more attractive.

    Almost everyone, men or women, admired and looked at Yan Ruyue¡¯s legs.

    Her legs fascinated every man¡¯s heart and made women dreamt of having the same.

    Her being one of the four great beauties of Jiangbei, really live up to her reputation and background.

    Yan Ruyue is definitely one of the notable personalities in the banquet.

    Especially that Yan Ruyue wore high heels today, which made her even more eye-catching.

    It can be seen from the circle of wealthy sons who surround her.

    There were various types of men, handsome, tall, short, fat, thin, ugly who wanted toe up to her but Yan Ruyue has always maintained a cold face and so has made them keep a safe distance from her.

    Yan Ruyue has long been ustomed to such scenes and she is naturally disgusted with men.

    Especially with the eyes of these people checking on her, she felt even more disgusted.

    The only person she doesn¡¯t hate and have a good impression of is Lin Yuan.

    And the wealthy sons surrounding her seemed to be prepared for Yan Ruyue¡¯s indifference.

    After all, Yan Ruyue is known as the ice-cold female president and is notoriously indifferent to the opposite sex, so the men did not dare get too close. They could only talk a few meters away with gentle smiles on their face, trying so hard to impress Yan Ruyue through their charm.

    However, Yan Ruyue, who was cold and frosty, suddenly had her eyes lit up upon seeing Lin Yuan.

    Her rosy thin lips were lightly curled up and the corners of her mouth slightly raised.

    The wealthy sons thought that the smile was intended for them, so they returned with their most handsome smiles.

    But Yan Ruyue did not even bother to look at them.

    Lifting those straight long legs, Yan Ruyue walked towards Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 162 Yan Ruyueâ€™s initiative and the jealous Gui Qingtong!

    Seeing Yan Ruyue approaching, the wealthy sons pretended to be calm on the surface but were in fact extremely nervous and excited.

    Every single one of them hopes that Yan Ruyue will walk towards them.

    But they were all stunned because Yan Ruyue did not even nce at them.

    Instead, she walked directly towards the entrance of the second floor.

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Did Yan Ruyue just walk towards the young master of the Lin family?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Impossible!¡¯</i>

    Although they all admit that Lin Yuan is indeed handsome, but from what they remember, both parties have already called off the marriage.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t Lin Yuan Yan Ruyue¡¯s licking dog and Yan Ruyue hates him the most?¡¯</i>

    These questions bud from the minds of the people.

    <i>¡®Could it be that Yan Ruyue just wanted to go downstairs?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It must be so!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Or maybe she just wanted to express her disgust to Lin Yuan, lest Lin Yuan continue licking!¡¯</i>

    The audience all gave their own version of reasonable exnations for Yan Ruyue¡¯s supposed actions.

    ¡°The young master of the Lin family is miserable and hopeless who could only look at Yan Ruyue. But as soon as she sees him, she would want to go downstairs so as not to let him look at her!¡± One guy said.

    ¡°Exactly! Aside from him being tall and handsome, and his family is rich, he can¡¯t bepared to us. Yan Ruyue¡¯s decision to back out is right!¡±

    These people began to underestimate Lin Yuan.

    But what happened next made them all stunned.

    They saw that Yan Ruyue actually walked directly in front of Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s as if the frost state on her face was instantly thawed, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to show a peach smile to Lin Yuan and then said with joy: ¡°You are here.¡±

    ¡°Well, here I am.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and replied with a smile.

    Hearing Lin Yuan responding confirms that Yan Ruyue was really talking to him.

    There was a sound of silence which signifies the heartbreak felt by the men at the scene.

    <i>Kacha...</i>

    The young men at the scene can¡¯t think of why a licking-dog like Lin Yuan is better than them and why is Yan Ruyue so close to him and so cold to them.

    In an instant, they all became very jealous.

    The next exchange of words broke their heartspletely.

    ¡°My look today is this... Is it alright~?¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was slightly flushed. She turned around to show Lin Yuan her dress and asked him how she looked at her own initiative. She was still staring at Lin Yuan very nervously.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s dress today is very simr to that of the one she wore with high heels that day. She was also wearing the stapped high heels Lin Yuan gave her that day.

    ¡°Well, it is very suitable and beautiful.¡± Lin Yuan praised honestly.

    After receiving Lin Yuan¡¯s praise. Yan Ruyue smiled even more brilliantly.

    ¡°You... are also very handsome today...¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s face blushed and mustered up the courage to praise Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled, nodded, and then said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    .....

    Listening to the dialogue between Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue were not only those wealthy sons but also some people who knew Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    They were all shocked.

    <i>¡®What is going on?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is this really the ice-cold female president?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t she indifferent to people of the opposite sex?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why is she acting so intimate towards Lin Yuan today?</i>

    <i>¡®How can she be so happy to receive Lin Yuan¡¯s praise?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How could she praise Lin Yuan for being so handsome today?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why was she so cold and frosty a while ago, butughed so happily as soon as she saw and talked to Lin Yuan?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®And Lin Yuan, isn¡¯t she Yan Ruyue¡¯s most loyal licking dog?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How can Lin Yuan behave so gracefully and elegantly even facing Yan Ruyue¡¯s initiative today?¡¯</i>

    Most of the people were stunned, feeling that the world seemed to have turned upside down.

    And all those rich young masters looking at Yan Ruyue were all heartbroken and ashamed.

    Yan Ruyue is dressed better and differently than usual today.

    The wealthy sons dreamt that Yan Ruyue¡¯s dressing up might be for one of them or maybe not.

    Maybe Yan Ruyue is just interested toe to the banquet so she dressed up for the asion.

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Yan Ruyue really dressed up for a specific person.

    And listening to the dialogue between Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan, they can really say that she really dressed up for him!

    ¡°Impossible! I can¡¯t believe Miss Yan dressed up for Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either! Those high heels are so suitable for Miss Yan. They are perfect. How could she wore them for Lin Yuan alone?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like it is Yan Ruyue that is a licking dog to Lin Yuan, and not Lin Yuan?¡±

    Most of the heartbroken wealthy sons have difficulty epting the facts. They are so jealous andpletely heartbroken.

    Of course, it is not just the men who cannot ept the closeness between the two, but also many women looked unhappy.

    Everyone envied Yan Ruyue¡¯s ability to talk to Lin Yuan so closely.

    Following Lin Yuan upstairs were Yu Shanshan, Lu Xiaoxue, and the annoying girls from earlier.

    The annoying girls thought that Lin Yuan was Yan Ruyue¡¯s licking dog but seeing how Yan Rue was taking the initiative to talk to Lin Yuan, they were all stunned.

    It turned out that Yu Shanshan was right. Lin Yuan was not really a licking dog, but it appears to be Yan Ruyue.

    Also, seeing Yan Ruyue so close to Lin Yuan, they are a little jealous.

    And seeing Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue talking so close together, Yu Shanshan was a little upset.

    She still doesn¡¯t like Yan Ruyue very much even now that she treats Lin Yuan better.

    Compared to Yan Ruyue, Yu Shanshan still prefers Chi Qian, thinking that Chi Qian is worthy of Lin Yuan.

    <i>¡®It was the absence of Chi Qian today that made Yan Ruyue able to show off!¡¯</i> Yu Shanshan was upset.

    Yu Shanshan is not the only one who is upset.

    There is also Gui Qingtong who is apanying her mother Mei Yuxian from far away who is also upset.

    Although she and her mother were talking to some people, Gui Qingtong has been staring closely at Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue so close to Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong¡¯s jealousy blew up. She clenched her fists and felt unhappy.

    She felt some strange pain in her heart.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes suddenly met Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes which were obvious to be filled with jealousy at that time.

    Song Xuan knew Mei Yuxian. And Yan Ruyue also knew Gui Qingtong.

    She doesn¡¯t know why, but remembering that her mother Song Xuan will introduce Gui Qingtong to Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue is very upset.

    As a woman, Yan Ruyue clearly sees the jealousy in Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes at this time, Yan Ruyue felt very ufortable.

    After thinking for some time, Yan Ruyue lifted her perfect straight long legs a few centimeters off the ground...

 Chapter 163 Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong!

    Yan Ruyue lifted her perfect straight long legs wearing high heels a few centimeters off the ground. Her cheeks were red but she still said to Lin Yuan: ¡°These high heels are the pair you picked for mest time. I remember you said I look good in these heels. This is the second time I have worn it. Nothing strange, right?¡±

    Although Yan Ruyue¡¯s movements were very small at this time since she only raised her legs slightly, with her perfect jade legs, she possessed an inexplicable charm.

    Although Yan Ruyue blushed and looked embarrassed, Lin Yuan could see in her eyes that she was waiting to be praised.

    She looked like a primary school student who haspleted her homework and waiting to get praised by the teacher.

    He found out that Yan Ruyue and Gui Qingtong were looking at each other.

    Yan Ruyue has really changed a lot and she doesn¡¯t act so reserved as before as if doing so makes her happy and proud.

    Lin Yuan has always been honest, so he smiled and said: ¡°Well, there is nothing strange. And they are very beautiful. High heels really suit you. Compared with your crooked look before, now you have improved a lot.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan mention crooked look, Yan Ruyue thought of the first time she wore high heels and twisted her hips before. Lin Yuan also sent her a video that time. Thinking about it, she immediately blushed up to behind her ears.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Yan Ruyue felt a sweet feeling in her heart.

    Especially that Lin Yuan¡¯s tone just now was very soft, Yan Ruyue felt veryfortable.

    The girls next to them were a little jealous of Yan Ruyue, wishing Lin Yuan spoke to them in the same manner.

    Gui Qingtong clenched her teeth and widened her eyes while staring at Yan Ruyue.

    <i>¡®This stinky woman is so close to Brother Lin Yuan and continues to provoke me!¡¯</i>

    If it weren¡¯t for her mother who was next to her, she would have run over to drive away the stinky woman.

    As for Gui Qingtong¡¯s stare, Yan Ruyue secretly curled her lips. Her eyes were slightly scornful.

    <i>¡®Although you are indeed cute, but you are still very young topete against me!¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue did not realize that she had subconsciously considered Gui Qingtong as her enemy and that she is hostile towards her.

    After chatting happily with Lin Yuan for some time, Yan Ruyue left to go to the bathroom.

    Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan holding a painting scroll.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart pounded when she saw the painting scroll.

    She guessed that it must be ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ that Lin Yuan wanted to give to her.

    Although money is not a big deal, but this painting was sold by her family and has a special meaning to her.

    Yan Ruyue got so excited that she nned to go to the toilet to retouch her makeup.

    Although she had guessed it, she decided to pretend to be surprised and beautifully receive it.

    Before leaving, Yan Ruyue nced at Gui Qingtong with disdain.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes, Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t wait to smash her fist on the head of this stinky woman.

    But when Yan Ruyue left, Gui Qingtong met Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, she quickly recovered her lovely smiling face.

    Her smile is very cute and sweet showing the two rows of her white teeth.

    Lin Yuan also smiled back at Gui Qingtong and both of them looked at each other.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes looking straight in her direction, Gui Qingtong thought that he was looking at her, so her face turned red immediately and her heart was full of joy.

    The corners of her mouth raised slightly and she smiled happily.

    Today, Gui Qingtong is dressed very youthfully and beautifully, both charming and cute.

    After learning that Lin Yuan woulde, Gui Qingtong tried hundreds of dresses until she finally chose to wear a pale pink dress.

    The dress is not that long, but when Gui Qingtong wore it, she still looked very pure and lovely.

    Half of her white lotus arms and slender legs were exposed.

    That petite and young feeling she exudes makes people want to be protective and possessive of her.

    And her very cute and charming style, makes people want to hold her in their arms and kiss her.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Gui Qingtong several times which Gui Qingtong misunderstood.

    Lin Yuan was mainly looking at her mother Mei Yuxian who was standing next to Gui Qingtong.

    Compared with the lovely Gui Qingtong, the seductive Mei Yuxian is to whom Lin Yuan is attracted more.

    Mei Yuxian was wearing a purple evening dress, which gives a very mature impression.

    From where Lin Yuan was, he can only see the side of Mei Yuxian¡¯s face.

    It¡¯s only one side of the face, but it¡¯s more enticing to look at her figure.

    Under the purple evening dress, there lies an extremely seductive body.

    It is an amazing S-shape!

    This is by far, the best figure Lin Yuan has ever seen.

    Her proportions are so perfect.

    It is really a devilish figure!

    Even if she looked ugly, with this figure, countless men will salivate.

    And Lin Yuan also knew...

 Chapter 164 Mei Yuxianâ€™s heartbeat!

    Lin Yuan can clearly see Mei Yuxian¡¯s broad hips under her loose purple evening dress.

    Although he can only peek at it, Lin yuan is sure that it is unique and fatal.

    Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian intentionally wore a loose dress, to hide her figure.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure is really attractive and she is well aware of the same so she hid her figure under a loose dress.

    But the same still couldn¡¯t hide her terrifying figurepletely since the slightly fitted part is already enough for people to notice.

    Because of her mature charm, not on Lin Yuan, but almost all of the men present had secretly looked at her figure.

    There¡¯s just no way she can hide it. She is just too fascinating.

    She has that kind of charm that can stimte human hormones at a nce.

    Although what can be seen is already sultry enough, Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian covered a lot.

    And so far, no man had the luck to see her body fully.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian finished talking to a few guests.

    Then, Gui Qingtong pulled her and so both walked towards Lin Yuan.

    Although they are actually mother and daughter, they looked like pretty sisters together.

    When Gui Qingtong pulled Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan smelled a fragrant wind.

    He smelled two fragrances in the wind. One is elegant and young, and the other slightly sultry, Gui Qingtong¡¯s and Mei Yuxian¡¯s.

    The two different scents blending together is not unpleasant at all, even having a unique fragrance.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan! Good evening!¡± Gui Qingtong shouted to Lin Yuan as soon as she approached him.

    Lin Yuan smiled and nodded and then replied: ¡°Good evening Qingtong.¡±

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes were fixed at Lin Yuan. She looked very excited.

    After all, she hasn¡¯t seen Lin Yuan for days.

    Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t wait to rush into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    But she did not even dare to pull Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Lin Yuan knew that Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t do so because she is a little afraid of her mother, Mei Yuxian.

    This is because Mei Yuxian is a strict mother, otherwise, she would have rushed to him already.

    After nodding at Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan turned to Mei Yuxian.

    At this time, it is already the front view and the distance between them is very close.

    Lin Yuan could see Mei Yuxian closely at this time.

    She had a beauty that seems to belong to ady whose age is either 27 or 28 years old.

    Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong looked quite simr. No one will believe that they are in fact mother and daughter because they look like sisters.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s face resembled the face as shown in the photos by Song Xuan before.

    It is the same person after all.

    Her face is still as beautiful and charming.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s face is a standard oval face.

    Her facial features don¡¯t show the slightest trace of time.

    She still looks very delicate and young.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s skin is smooth, her eyes bright, her facial features extremely delicate and perfect.

    In those beautiful eyes of hers, there is a natural meek feeling that softens the mood of people.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance when she was young is as perfect as that of Chi Qian and based on Lin Yuan¡¯s aesthetic, he favors Mei Yuxian more.

    Even at this time, Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance is still a peerless beauty who can cause the downfall of a country, but of course, her beauty when she was younger can¡¯tpare to now.

    Of course, her beauty now is no longer as perfect when she was young.

    But Lin Yuan can still give Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance now with more than 95 points.

    And the perfect figure contributes to extra points.

    There is no normal man who can withstand this.

    Based on Lin Yuan¡¯s personal aesthetic preferences, Chi Qian¡¯s wless face and jade skin, Yan Ruyue¡¯s perfect long legs, and Mei Yuxian¡¯s plumpness, are all the most perfect in their respective aspects.

    Of course, these three also have something inmon, that is, they are all super beautiful women!

    If Lin Yuan would make a choice, he would choose...

    Of course! He wants them all!

    Only children make choices.

    As a mature adult, Lin Yuan naturally wants everything.

    When Lin Yuan watched Mei Yuxian, thetter also looked at him.

    Of course, they hadpletely different thoughts while looking at each other.

    Lin Yuan sees her as a woman or a person from the opposite sex, while Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan as her future son-inw and a junior.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian was a little curious about Lin Yuan because her strictly disciplined daughter often talks about him.

    And her friend, Song Xuan often praised him.

    Song Xuan also talked about the miracle caused by Lin Yuan that cured her illness.

    At her age, appearance is no longer important.

    But as soon as she saw Lin Yuan today, Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes brighten.

    <i>¡®Handsome!¡¯</i>

    This was Mei Yuxian¡¯s first impression of him.

    Jade tree in a breeze! <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Idiom. See chap 101)</i>

    His facial features are perfect.

    Not only does his face look good, but his lips are red, and his teeth are very white.

    He is indeed very handsome.

    And Lin Yuan has a very charming temperament.

    Many people can¡¯t exin what temperament it is.

    They just know that he is attractive.

    ......

    But Mei Yuxian knew what it was, self-confidence and self-containment.

    Lin Yuan is a very confident person.

    The reason why Mei Yuxian could see this is that she is also such a type of person.

    Lin Yuan has overwhelming confidence.

    Appearance, figure, temperament, and even his family background...

    Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t single out any faults with him.

    Even if Mei Yuxian is a bit old, she still thinks that Lin Yuan is very handsome.

    As far as she can remember, Lin Yuan is the most handsome person she has ever seen.

    In an instant, she understood why her always behaved daughter, has only seen Lin Yuan a few times but became so fascinated with him.

    If she can go back to twenty years ago.

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t think she could be better than Gui Qingtong when she was young.

    Of course, she is no longer the 16 years old girl anymore.

    So, seeing the overly handsome Lin Yuan, her heart beats a little faster and then returns to being calm quickly.

    She then returns the point of view of looking at Lin Yuan as her future son-inw.

    Lin Yuan fits perfectly.

    It is not impossible to let her daughter and Lin Yuan be more in contact.

    With this idea in mind, Mei Yuxian has a good first impression of Lin Yuan.

    Therefore, Mei Yuxianughed and said to Gui Qingtong: ¡°So this is the brother Lin Yuan you have been going on and about to me all day long.¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s teasing, Gui Qingtong blushed immediately.

 Chapter 165 Mei Yuxian wearing a school uniform!

    Mei Yuxian ignored Gui Qingtong and turned to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yuan, isn¡¯t it? Qingtong has been chanting your name all day since she came back from the blind date with you.¡±

    ¡°And Song Xuan always praised you so although I haven¡¯t seen you yet, I know you well.¡±

    ¡°They all say how good and handsome you are which I didn¡¯t believe before. When I saw you today only did I believe them. You are such a talented person. I am a good friend of your Aunt Song Xuan. You call me Aunt Mei.¡±

    After saying this, Mei Yuxian showed a friendly smile.

    It can be said that Mei Yuxian is a really capable woman and very good at talking.

    Only a few words can make people feel good, and the rtionship between both parties can be brought closer through Song Xuan.

    Lin Yuan also smiled at Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°Aunt Song Xuan has mentioned and praised you when she told me about you not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°She said that Aunt Mei is the most beautiful among the original four great beauties in Jiangbei. When I saw you today, you are indeed still very beautiful. It is hard to imagine how beautiful you were back in time.¡±

    ¡°Of course, even now, when you are standing next to Qingtong, people will think that you are sisters. If you didn¡¯t say you are her mother, I would think you were Qingtong¡¯s sister.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s wonderful praise, Mei Yuxian showed a natural smile.

    ¡°Oh Xiao Yuan, you are so sweet. No wonder when I met Song Xuan some time ago, I felt that she was twenty years younger. It seems that your sweet words have made her younger. Also, no wonder Qingtong¡¯s heart belonged to you from the first time she met you.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    ¡°Mom! Gui Qingtong yelled. She was still a little embarrassed to be teased by her mother in front of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled again and said: ¡°I am telling the truth. Compared to calling you Aunt Mei, I believe Sister Yuxian is more suitable. You really look like Qingtong¡¯s sister. If you put on a school uniform and go with her to school, no one can tell you are her mother.¡±

    ¡°Especially Sister Yuxian, your waist is as slender as Qingtong¡¯s. You are still very beautiful. Aunt Song always said she wanted to be like you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words. Her tone seemed with a little bit of joy as she was looking down at her waist.

    Before they praised each other, there were several business talks, so both did not take the praises seriously.

    But Lin Yuan praised her thin waist, which really hit Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart.

    Besides, there is no woman who doesn¡¯t like being praised and being morous.

    And with a superb beauty like Mei Yuxian, basically, everyone praises her.

    Most people praised her for her good figure, fullness, and plumpness.

    Some people praise her for her beautiful eyes and that she was born with natural charm.

    These are all true and are indeed her strengths.

    From the age of sixteen or even in her early years, she has been listening to a lot of praises here and there, which she still hears now.

    Good figure, plump body, very feminine, it is fine hearing these for the first time.

    It does not matter to listen to their praises dozens and even hundreds of times.

    But after hearing the same praises for more than ten years, Mei Yuxian has grown tired of listening to it every time.

    Whoever praises her like this, she is used to treating as if she did not hear anything.

    It can be said that she is already immune to such praises.

    When Lin Yuan praised her for having a slender and beautiful waist, it was the first time she has heard of it.

    Because her plump figure is too obvious, nobody ever praised her other aspects at all.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Mei Yuxian felt his sincerity.

    The sweet feeling of a teenage girl that she hasn¡¯t felt for decades slowly spread in Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart.

    Of course, she isn¡¯t the 16-year-old girl anymore, so Mei Yuxian cut off this feeling.

    However, the corners of her mouth were slightly tiled, her eyes were happy, and she had a soft look at Lin Yuan.

    Mei Yuxian felt that Lin Yuan is getting more and more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are really good.¡± Mei Yuxian then smiled.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +10! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    A system prompt came from Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly after hearing the prompt from the system.

    He is not so surprised because these are all part of his preparations.

    This dialogue, Lin Yuan based on his understanding of Mei Yuxian in the original novel.

    In the original novel, it was mentioned that Mei Yuxian is tired of praising how good her figure was and envied girls being praised for their slender waists.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian¡¯s waist is thin, but because of her plump figure, she is naturally different from Gui Qingtong who had a willow waist but t chest.

    This method of increasing goodwill is not only suitable for Mei Yuxian, but also for beautiful women.

    Because beautiful women neverck praise ever since they were a child, if you praise their obvious points, your praise will be drowned in other people¡¯s praises.

    So Lin Yuan found a special and unique point by praising Mei Yuxian¡¯s waist.

    Mei Yuxian has never heard of this before, so there was a sense of freshness and the goodwill naturally rises.

    Lin Yuan also coupled it with some speaking skills.

    For example, the effect of calling her Sister Yuxian is actually very different from that of calling her Aunt Mei.

    Aunt Mei felt a feeling of separation between generations.

    But Sister Yuxian does not and makes people feel anew.

    So, Lin Yuan changed how he wanted to address Mei Yuxian.

    It has to be a developing tactic, otherwise, if Lin Yuan had called her Sister Yuxian directly, Mei Yuxian would have asked him to call her Aunt Mei instead.

    Because it is just a title, it may look unimportant.

    But if Lin Yuan called Mei Yuxian sister, and Song Xuan, aunt, alongside, then the seniority would be a little messy.

    Although it is not too much of a big deal, people would want to correct it under normal circumstances.

    But after Lin Yuan called her Sister Yuxian, he praised how slender her waist is and Mei Yuxian felt happy, so she did not bother correcting him.

    This is only the first point. Another point is...

 Chapter 166 Seed!

    Another point is that due to the age gap if Lin Yuan directly praises Mei Yuxian¡¯s waist, he would appear as a little mboyant and disrespectful.

    So, Lin Yuan included the name of Song Xuan, so that he would not appear frivolous.

    Although Song Xuan never really said it, Mei Yuxian would not bother thinking whether Song Xuan really ever said it.

    She only felt that Lin Yuan was very good at talking.

    He seemed sincere which made Mei Yuxian very happy.

    This made them slowly get along.

    In fact, Lin Yuan had many ways to win Mei Yuxian, but he did not want to wait!

    He has to achieve the home base tonight after the banquet!

    There are two reasons.

    The first is the destruction of the Qingshan Gang which Mei Yuxian will y an important part in. He does not intend to waste time and give Qingshan Gang a chance to breathe.

    Through the news from Long Wu and Wang Ergou, everything is basically ready.

    The only key is the power and influence of Mei Yuxian¡¯s family.

    The second one is that appetite and desire are human nature, and a good young man is thirsty for wooing a maiden he loves. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> from or Book of Songs meaning ¡®A beautiful and virtuous girl is a goodpanion for a gentleman¡¯.)</i>

    In simple words, Lin Yuan is greedy for Mei Yuxian¡¯s body.

    It can be said that Mei Yuxian¡¯s body is indeed superb.

    Except for the real eunuch, no normal man can resist the desire for her body.

    .....

    Although Lin Yuan was thinking all these, he still showed a gentle smile on the surface.

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan had already calcted everything in his heart.

    Mei Yuxian only thinks that Lin Yuan is more pleasing to the eye the more she looks at him.

    Not only is he handsome, but he also has a deep family background.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s extremely handsome face, Mei Yuxian smiled and joked: ¡°Since you said that Xiao Yuan, it is okay to call me Sister Yuxian from hereon, although it will a generation younger than Song Xuan¡¯s, but you know it is also good to feel young.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan you are not only handsome, but you know how to make girls happy. In just a few words, you made me, a woman who already has a child has the feeling of having a first love. If I was born twenty years younger, I would have snatched you from Qingtong. If you were born twenty years earlier, then I might not have Qingtong.¡±

    Mei Yuxian was just joking.

    But Lin Yuan also smiled and said: ¡°If I was born twenty years earlier, I would have definitely chased after Sister Yuxian. Sister Yuxian was the goddess of Jiangbei. Of course, now Sister Yuxian¡¯s charm has not diminished at all, and she is still heart-warming.¡±

    Lin Yuan also used a joking tone.

    Everyone who hears it will surely smile.

    They will just treat it as apliment and politeness or a joke.

    But when Lin Yuan said this, he was looking at Mei Yuxian with a little seriousness in his eyes.

    And Mei Yuxian also looked directly at Lin Yuan¡¯s deep eyes.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words and looking at the pair of serious eyes, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart trembled abruptly for the first time after so many years.

    But it was just momentary since Mei Yuxian recovered and calmed herself down quickly.

    <i>¡®What am I thinking? The trembling of my heart just now must be just an illusion.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan is only a few years older than my daughter!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®He is from a younger generation. How could I have other thoughts?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I could very well be Lin Yuan¡¯s aunt!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®And even if Lin Yuan wanted to pursue me, it is useless¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I already made a decision long ago.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I will nevere in contact with any man in my life!¡¯</i>

    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s young and handsome face and very sturdy built, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart trembled a little which she didn¡¯t even notice.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s charming beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yuan and Lin Yuan also looked at her.

    Mei Yuxian found out that such a young man did not even blush when she looked at him, which made her surprised.

    Mei Yuxian is still very confident of her charm.

    Since she was eighteen years old, there have been only a few who can look at her without blushing.

    Lin Yuan looked at her straight and did not have any reaction at all.

    In the end, she took the initiative to move her eyes away and then smiled as if nothing happened. ¡°Stop kidding Xiao Yuan...¡±

    Although Mei Yuxian¡¯s tone is very casual, Lin Yuan still smiled.

    Lin Yuan smiled because he knew that the first seed was nted sessfully.

    Now, can it germinate?

    Whether it will wither or not depends on whether it can be watered and given fertilizer in time.

    Gui Qingtong only watched the conversation between her mother and Lin Yuan.

    She could feel something strange, but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was.

    It seems to her that everything is just normal since the two were only throwing their jokes at each other.

    Gui Qingtong touched her head but decided not to think deeper. She shook Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°Mom. Didn¡¯t you say that you will help me propose marriage to Brother Lin Yuan?¡±

    Gui Qingtong interrupting suddenly, the strange atmosphere between Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian returned to normal.

    ¡°When did I say that I would help you propose marriage? I only wanted to check Lin Yuan for myself, and he is indeed a very good man. But you are still too young. Wait until you graduate from college, then let us talk about it again.¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said: ¡°Your mother is right Qingtong. Let us talk about the marriage when you graduate from college.¡±

    Hearing that the both of them have the same opinion. Gui Qingtong showed her puffed cheeks and said: ¡°I am not a child anymore! Also, even if you cannot talk about marriage yet, you can still get engaged first.¡±

    It is needless to say that Gui Qingtong really is clever.

    She thought of a solution in a blink of an eye.

    But Mei Yuxian still had to take care of the banquet at this time so she cannot take care of it for now.

    ¡°You stubborn child. Let us talk about thister. Be good...¡± Mei Yuxian touched her daughter¡¯s head.

    The upbringing is really strict so Gui Qingtong is a little afraid of her mother getting angry, so she did not dare to continue making a fuss.

    At this time, suddenly a person dressed as a housekeeper approached Mei Yuxian.

    She whispered a few words in Mei Yuxian¡¯s ear.

    Mei Yuxian nodded as she listened, her expression unchanged. They exchanged a few words and then the housekeeper left.

    After Mei Yuxian finished talking to the housekeeper, Lin Yuan asked casually: ¡°What¡¯s the matter Sister Yuxian? Is something wrong?¡±

    Mei Yuxian smiled and then shook her head. ¡°No. It is nothing big. It¡¯s just...¡±

 Chapter 167 Mei Yuxian troubles Xiao Yuan for help!

    ¡°For today¡¯s banquet, I invited a piano master to y the piano on the spot to stimte the atmosphere but that piano master seemed to be sick so he didn¡¯te.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Lin Yuan looked around and found a Steinway piano located on a slightly elevated ce in the hall.

    It is particrly obvious but most people would think that it is mainly just for decoration.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡±What do you n to do then?¡±

    Mei Yuxian waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I told the housekeeper to find someone among the guests who can y the piano.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked up and saw the housekeeper was already on the stage.

    ¡°Hello, distinguished guests. Excuse me. We originally invited a piano master toe and y the piano for us tonight. Unfortunately, he is sick and couldn¡¯te today. So, I would like to ask if there is anyone from you who can y for us?¡± The housekeeper asked.

    As soon as Gui Qingtong heard the words ¡®ying the piano¡¯, she had an idea on how to get her mother to agree to her and Lin Yuan¡¯s engagement in advance, and so she immediately reacted.

    She shook her mother¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Mom, did you forget what I just told you, how I got to know Brother Lin Yuan? I got to know him through the music exhibition of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music. He was very good at ying the piano!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Mei Yuxian raised her eyebrows and remembered.

    Gui Qingtong said to Mei Yuxian before that because Lin Yuan yed the piano very well, she got attracted to him.

    But Mei Yuxian was so busy at that time, she did not pay so much attention to it.

    Mei Yuxian smile immediately, turned to Lin Yuan, and said: ¡°I almost forgot Xiao Yuan must be good at ying the piano, right? If no one is willing toe on stage, can I please trouble Xiao Yuan to help?¡±

    Mei Yuxian smiled and said casually.

    In fact, it is not so much of a big deal. Mei Yuxian does not know Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills, but it was just to entertain and set the mood of the guests.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°No problem, little things.¡±

    Mei Yuxian in fact asked casually because the guests more or less have a good background and many knew how to y the piano.

    After listening to the housekeeper, many guests were eager to volunteer.

    Especially those young people.

    After all, many of the guests are influential people in Jiangbei. Even if they will only be acquainted through the piano performance, it may be beneficial for future development.

    But many were hesitant since it would be embarrassing if their performance fails.

    After all, a lot of people will be watching.

    Just when many young people were hesitating, someone suddenly stood up and said: ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡±

    Everyone saw a rather handsome man stood up and confidently stepped onto the stage.

    Everyone had their eyes focused on this man.

    Under such circumstances, the people who will step forward would naturally attract attention.

    Lin Yuan shook the red wine he just dank and looked at the person on stage with cold eyes.

    The person on stage is none other than Ye Feng!

    For Ye Feng¡¯s volunteering, Lin Yuan was not surprised.

    He even knew that the piano master will note as in the original novel.

    Ye Feng is not only a retired mercenary but is also set in the novel as a good pianist.

    He ys pretty well, better than ordinary people. His skills at the advanced level.

    At today¡¯s banquet, he originally met arge number of people first.

    Then through his amazing piano skills, he will persuade many people to connect with him and attract many young upper-ssdies.

    After all, Ye Feng¡¯s appearance is definitely considered handsome, and his temperament not so bad.

    Lin Yuan has sessfully ruined Ye Feng¡¯s first chance in connecting with influential people.

    But for the second chance, for the piano performance, Lin Yuan did not bother to ruin his opportunity.

    He is just waiting for Ye Feng to finish.

    If it is the piano performance only, his skills are definitely superb.

    Just go over it and it¡¯s done.

    .....

    At this time Ye Feng who was on stage didn¡¯t know of Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    Ye Feng slowly sat in front of the piano, wearing a confident and happy smile on his handsome face.

    Ye Feng is very happy at this time.

    He was drinking with Gu Qingshan just now andughed immediately upon hearing the housekeeper¡¯s announcement.

    He did not expect that there will be an opportunity for him to perform and another chance to uplift his reputation.

    Ye Feng, in fact, came just to make friends with some influential people who can help him and Gu Qingshan in their plight.

    Recently, Gu Qingshan and his gang have been suppressed by the Lin Family under Lin Yuan¡¯s control.

    And it is not only the Lin Family but also the Tang Family that is targeting the Qingshan Gang.

    In fact, Ye Feng knew many influential people but he can¡¯t turn to them for help even if he wants to.

    Those influential people he knew, some are in Yanjing, some are in Demon City, Jinling, and even abroad. When he was a mercenary, he met many influential foreigners abroad.

    But he is now in Jiangbei.

    In fact, his influence in Jiangbei is not weak. He is backed by Gu Qingshan and the Qingshan Gang. Gu Qingshan is the underground emperor of the Xiling District.

    Beforeing to Jiangbei, his master even paved a way for him to connect with the Yan family, one of the top major families in Jiangbei.

    Ye Feng is also backed by the Chen family, whose patriarch he once saved. The Chen family is also one of the top major families in Jiangbei.

    But what made Ye Feng so angry was that even with such good support, he still has difficulty in Jiangbei.

    This is all because of Lin Yuan!

    From the moment he got off the ne, he was plotted to be sent to the detention center for three days.

    It was because of Chen Meng that he was able toe out shortly.

    Then came the Qingshan Gang, which was directly targeted by Lin Yuan and the Lin family.

    Then he went to the Yan family to ask for help but was turned away.

    And the young miss of the Yan family whom he was so fond of, not only treated him coldly but also directly embraced Lin Yuan.

    The only one he can rely on is Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family whom he has a life-saving grace.

    But some members of the Chen family also have real powers to slightly hinder Chen Meng.

    And so, he will not get the full support of the Chen family, only Chen Meng.

    In case he will be targeted by both the Lin family and Tang family, if Chen Meng directly helped him, he would not only be criticized but there will be a lot of resistance.

    This has something to do with Ye Feng¡¯sck of strength.

 Chapter 168 Lin Yuanâ€™s terrifying eyes!

    If Ye Feng and Qingshan Gang are strong enough, then Chen Meng can use the name of cooperation to help Ye Feng tide over difficulties.

    What happened to the Tang Family was that there was a conflict of interest. As long as the Qingshan Gang lowered its head, it could get through.

    However, he and the Lin family, especially Lin Yuan had some real grudges against each other.

    If he could, he wishes for Lin Yuan to die soon, and trample the Lin family under his feet.

    So Ye Feng ns to take advantage of this banquet.

    In other words, he wanted to make friends and connect with more people with high status.

    Menpanions are fine.

    Women are more wee.

    Ye Feng knew very well that he has an advantage when ites to appearance.

    He is not only handsome but in addition, he is also very strong, being a mercenary king.

    These qualities are very popr among noble and youngdies.

    If there will be a chance to develop a romantic rtionship with these women with high status, he doesn¡¯t mind getting help from them in the name of love and to develop and strengthen his own influence.

    He thought that his n to make friends with influential people was going well until Lin Yuan came into the picture and ruined his chance.

    But now, Ye Feng was given another opportunity, this piano performance.

    Ye Feng had confidence in his looks.

    At this time, Ye Feng owned the stage.

    Sitting in front of the piano, he could see the eyes of many wealthydies and youngdies looking at him.

    Obviously, his face is still very useful.

    With confidence on his face, his eyes a littlecent, Ye Feng looked at some other people.

    He can see the reaction upon seeing their faces, but most are of average status and background.

    Ye Feng is more concerned about those with a strong background or thoseparable to the major families like the Yan family, Lin family, and Chen family.

    Ye Feng on the stage looked at the people watching condescendingly.

    His eyes scanned Yan Ruyue first.

    It has to be said that Yan Ruyue is really beautiful today. Her perfect pair of jade long legs after putting on high heels makes her coveted.

    But Ye Feng found that Yan Ruyue did not even nce at any other man but Lin Yuan alone.

    After cursing and calling her a bitch in his heart, Ye Feng turned to another big beauty, Qiao Siying, who had an unusually delicate face and perfect body proportions, probably from a mix of race.

    Ye Feng is not very familiar with Qiao Siying but had an impression that she is also a youngdy of a very influential family.

    And he also has an inexplicable attraction to her.

    Qiao Siying is also very beautiful. Although she is not as morous as Yan Ruyue today, she is also a beauty with extremely exceptional looks.

    Qiao Siying looked at the stage at this time.

    She came to this banquet today and was looking forward to it the most because of the news she heard that the singer of ¡®Blue and white porcin¡¯ will appear.

    Qiao Siying originally thought that it might be the piano master who was supposed toe today.

    Unfortunately, that piano master could note because he was sick.

    Instead, the man who had a sh with Lin Yuan came on stage.

    Because Qiao Siying cared a little about Lin Yuan and she remembered that Ye Feng had a conflict with Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Feng, even a little disgusted.

    Although she doesn¡¯t have the feeling that Ye Feng is the singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    But since he came on stage, she would naturally look at him.

    Qiao Siying still hopes that the person she¡¯s been wanting to meet will show up today.

    However,pared to Ye Feng, Qiao Siying prefers seeing Lin Yuan on stage.

    In her opinion, Lin Yuan, a nasty young master, would definitely not have learned the piano. Thinking that Lin Yuan would only y blindly if hees on the stage, she wanted tough.

    Qiao Siying not only looks forward to seeing the singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, and also seeing Lin Yuan getting embarrassed.

    But she knew both would probably be impossible.

    Of course, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that Qiao Siying is not attracted to him. Looking his way was only incidental.

    Ye Feng thought that Qiao Siying must be attracted to his handsomeness, so he immediately smiled at her.

    When Qiao Siying realized the same, she immediately cast her eyes aside.

    Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed when he saw what Qiao Siying did.

    But he doesn¡¯t care.

    He believed that after he shows off his piano skills, this mixed-race beauty will definitely feel good about him, and slowly fall in love with him.

    Then Ye Feng looked at the host of the banquet again, the head of the Mei family, Mei Yuxian.

    In fact, the person whom Ye Feng wanted to draw attention from the most is Mei Yuxian.

    Unlike the other olddies, Mei Yuxian is not only very beautiful, but Ye Feng¡¯s heart gets excited by just a nce at her.

    Moreover, Mei Yuxian is in full control of the Mei family.

    If he can get the support of Mei Yuxian, then he could make aeback soon.

    With the help of the Chen family and the Mei family, the Lin family can definitely be suppressed.

    But what hurt Ye Feng was that when he nced at Mei Yuxian with the most handsome eyes, but she just nced at him tly, and then continued to talk to Lin Yuan who was beside her at this time.

    Ye Feng is indeed handsome, but Mei Yuxian had seen a lot like him. Lin Yuan is definitely more handsome than him.

    Ye Feng also thought of ncing at Mei Yuxian¡¯s daughter, Gui Qingtong.

    But then he found out that Gui Qingtong hated him inexplicably just the same as Yan Ruyue.

    Finally, Ye Feng nced at Lin Yuan coldly with a murderous look.

    <i>¡®It seems that you want to suppress me by using your rich second-generation identity background, but that will never be possible. Very soon, I will soar into the sky and trample you under my feet!¡¯</i>

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were very cold and calm at this time, which gave Ye Feng the chills.

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t he just a rich second-generation who relies solely on the power of his family to suppress people! What a crap! Sooner orter, I will ruin the Lin family and put you Lin Yuan in shame!¡¯</i> Ye Feng clenched his fists and then began cing his hands onto the piano keys.

    <i>¡®I will start with this piano performance.¡¯</i>

    Hiding these thoughts in his heart, Ye Feng smiled brightly and said: ¡°Hello everyone. I am Ye Feng. My piano skills are just average but since the piano master can¡¯te, I will try my best to fill in. I hope everyone likes it.

    ¡±Let me y a very famous piece for everyone, ¡®Bade pour Adeline¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 169 Lin Yuan: â€œYou didnâ€™t even reached the passing line.â€

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Many people among the audience apuded, including some women.

    Ye Feng is really handsome. He even had the confidence toe on the stage which makes him even more attractive.

    Many people are also looking forward to Ye Feng¡¯s performance.

    This time, Ye Feng intends to make all the guests, including Yan Ruyue, Qiao Siying, Mei Yuxian, and Gui Qingtong to look at him with admiration.

    Ye Feng took a deep breath and then put his fingers on the keys.

    And then he began to y.

    Lin Yuan sips red wine and asionally chats with Gui Qingtong while listening to Ye Feng¡¯s performance.

    His performance was that of an elegant and soothing melody.

    Although it can be said that the sound was kind of jerky which might be due tock of practice for a long time.

    But Lin Yuan had to say that Ye Feng really yed very well.

    There were still many people who wanted toe onstage but they thought that Ye Feng did a good job and there was nothing more to show because Ye Feng ys better than them. After all, Ye Feng¡¯s piano skills are at a professional level.

    Lin Yuan knew very well that Ye Feng ying the piano gave him the opportunity to show off.

    ¡°Okay! The performance was great!¡± Many people apuded.

    The eyes of some noble youngdies are on fire, looking at Ye Feng at this time.

    Many people praised Ye Feng.

    After all, his piano skills are indeed in the professional level.

    Ye Feng said modestly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Had this piano didn¡¯t have few key problems, I would have yed a little better.¡±

    Although Ye Feng spoke modestly, Lin Yuan could hear pride in Ye Feng¡¯s tone.

    Lin Yuan nced at Ye Feng¡¯s triumphant eyes.

    Ye Feng also looked at Lin Yuan, but after seeing his expressionless face, he turned away.

    Ye Feng also was looking forward to seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s surprised eyes, but what he saw was purely disgust.

    Ye Feng could not understand Yan Ruyue. His piano skills are obviously very good but why doesn¡¯t Yan Ruyue realize how good he was? Ye Feng became a little confused.

    Actually, for Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills are way better than that of Ye Feng.

    This is why after listening to Ye Feng¡¯s performance, she doesn¡¯t appreciate it that much.

    Moreover, Yan Ruyue hated Ye Feng very much and has almost reached the peak. What Ye Feng always did was just to add to her disgust every time.

    Ye Feng then turned to see Qiao Siying¡¯s reaction of his performance, but he found out that the mixed-race beauty was staring at Lin Yuan.

    <i>¡®What is happening. I don¡¯t know anymore.¡¯</i> Ye Feng frowned.

    In the original novel, Qiao Siying was actually drawn by Ye Feng¡¯s piano skills, but because she always listened to ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, her standards have increased.

    Qiao Siying sees Ye Feng¡¯s performance as something very ordinary.

    And the reason why Qiao Siying was looking at Lin Yuan was that because she was thinking of a way to make Lin Yuan embarrassed onstage.

    This interest her even more.

    Noticing that Qiao Siying was looking at him, Lin Yuan returned the gaze.

    Then Lin Yuan raised his hand and made a gesture of rubbing something in the air.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gesture, Qiao Siying thought of what Lin Yuan did to her in the equestrian club that day.

    Her cheeks flushed instantly, and her eyes were on fire.

    With these thoughts in mind, Qiao Siying didn¡¯t have the time to scrutinize Ye Feng¡¯s performance.

    Ye Feng then looked at Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong.

    But he found that the two weren¡¯t even paying attention to him.

    Ye Feng is so dumbfounded.

    He believes that his piano skill is at the professional level.

    Why hasn¡¯t any one of his targets even had the slightest reaction.

    In fact, Mei Yuan didn¡¯t hear Lin Yuan y the piano yet, so she doesn¡¯t have a point ofparison to Ye Feng¡¯s performance.

    When Mei Yuxian heard Ye Feng¡¯s performance, she felt pretty good.

    But because she and Gui Qingtong were chatting with Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t look at Ye Feng most of the time.

    When Ye Feng finished ying the piano, Mei Yuxian said: ¡°This Ye Feng ys the piano very well.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled. Before he can even speak, Gui Qingtong spoke first: ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t heard Brother Lin Yuan y the piano yet. He ys better than this Ye Feng. Way better I can say.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t say that because Brother Lin Yuan is handsome. Compared with Brother Lin Yuan, Ye Feng yed shit.¡±

    Gui Qingtong mercilessly belittled Ye Feng.

    Earlier, when Lin Yuan and Ye Feng shed, Mei Yuxian just watched them and did not feel anything.

    As for Gui Qingtong, she watched them closely, and in her point of view, Ye Feng is definitely not a good person.

    Gui Qingtong is extremely disgusted of Ye Feng as much as that of Yan Ruyue.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills is indeed much better than Ye Feng so Gui Qingtong said the same without hesitation.

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian immediately looked at Lin Yuan: ¡°Xiao Yuan, your piano is really good? Sister Yuxian wants to hear it.¡±

    When Mei Yuxian heard from Gui Qingtong that she liked Lin Yuan because he yed the piano very well, Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t believe at once. She thought that it was just maybe because Lin Yuan was handsome.

    But when Gui Qingtong said that Ye Feng¡¯s performance is nothingpared to Lin Yuan¡¯s, Mei Yuxian became interested.

    Mei Yuxian knew a lot about Lin Yuan.

    She heard the matter about Lin Yuan earning 30 billion in a day and his medical skills from Song Xuan.

    <i>¡®Not only is he handsome and has a good background, he makes money in stocks, has superb medical skills, and he is also a piano master?¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian wanted to see and hear for herself.

    But Lin Yuan just took a sip of wine and said in a calm manner: ¡°Sister Yuxian, don¡¯t worry. There will be a chance for me to y it for you. Right now, someone is ying and I can¡¯t just tell him to get off the stage, right?¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Mei Yuxian smiled, but she looked forward even more to attesting Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills for herself.

    She is very familiar with Lin Yuan¡¯s light-hearted look because she also did the same when she is very sure and confident of what she says.

    <i>¡®But Ye Feng¡¯s piano skills is already at the professional level, can Lin Yuan really surpass it?¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian is very curious.

    Ye Feng yed another piece.

    Ye Feng found out that none of the targets he wanted to attract attention was sessful.

    Instead, most of them only paid attention to Lin Yuan.

    But Ye Feng still feels good since most of the people were impressed by his performance.

    At this time, many people from the audience rooted for him.

    This great piano skillbined with Ye Feng¡¯s handsome face, made many wealthydies and youngdies¡¯ eyes brighten.

    Ye Feng is still very satisfied with what he had aplished so far.

    Ye Feng nced at Gu Qingshan.

    Gu Qingshan understood Ye Feng, then immediately shouted: ¡°Ye Feng, you are really good at ying the piano!¡±

    ¡°Ye Feng, you y really well!¡±

    ¡°Ye Feng, you are great!¡±

    Following Gu Qingshan¡¯s yell, many people also followed.

    Ye Feng, however, humbly responded: ¡°No, no. Everyone can y just the same. I y very mediocrely. Also, the quality of the piano is mediocre as well. There are few keys which are not very sensitive, otherwise, I would have yed better. I barely passed.¡±

    ¡°Howe?! Why do you say you barely passed, when you yed very well?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You yed really well!¡¯

    ¡±You passed with full marks!¡±

    After pretending to be humble, Ye Feng heard what he wanted to hear.

    But at this moment, someone said something that made Ye Feng¡¯s extremely ugly facee out and the noisy audience silenced instantly.

    ¡°Indeed, you are right, you barely passed. In fact, you overestimated yourself. In my opinion, you didn¡¯t even reach the passing line.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan was the one who spit out those words from the audience, Ye Feng¡¯s face be abnormally gloomy.

 Chapter 170 Young Master Lin, how about you demonstrate and teach me how?

    Lin Yuan had been quietly watching Ye Feng ying the piano earlier.

    Ye Feng¡¯s piano skill is actually at the professional level.

    But hearing Ye Feng¡¯s remarks earlier that the quality of the piano is just mediocre and some keys are insensitive, Lin Yuanughed.

    Actually, these remarks are like a p to Mei Yuxian¡¯s face.

    Sure enough, upon hearing the same, the smile on Mei Yuxian¡¯s face disappeared.

    Ye Feng said two times already that there is a problem with the piano.

    But the truth is, Ye Feng was just pretending that he could do better had the piano been of better quality and that there wasn¡¯t any problem with the keys.

    But this is like belittling the Mei family.

    After all, this a banquet hosted by the Mei family, and Ye Feng said two times already that the piano Mei family ced there was of mediocre quality and defective.

    What does he mean?

    He is very good at ying the piano, and the piano does not match his level.

    Gui Qingtong looked disgusted even more.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian is disgusted by Ye Feng! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong is disgusted by Ye Feng! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    As Lin Yuan guessed, the system prompts sounded in his mind one after the other.

    Of course, the Mei family did not believe Ye Feng.

    Other people believed Ye Feng when he said that the problem was the piano, and that it affected his performance.

    Hearing the system prompts and the praises for Ye Feng, Lin Yuan thought he should speak something arrogant and mocking.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°In my opinion, you didn¡¯t even reach the passing line.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s short remark was like a single tone that caused a thousand waves.

    The people who were cheering for Ye Feng were silenced by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Almost everyone at the scene looked at Lin Yuan at this time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Young Master Lin?¡±

    Lin Yuan said arrogantly that Ye Feng did not even reach the passing line.

    At what level are his piano skills to dare say such words?

    Thinking of the conflict between them earlier, everyone felt that Lin Yuan was deliberately provoking Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng thinks so too.

    Although he was very angry and upset in his heart, Ye Feng still responded humbly and asked: ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan seems to know the piano very well. Can you point out the problems?

    Ye Feng naturally pretends to be humble at this time.

    Ye Feng thought that Lin Yuan was intentionally provoking him and didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuan had any piano skills.

    And even if he did have some piano skill, Ye Feng ¡®s is not bad at all.

    Ye Feng thought that there weren¡¯t any problems with his performance just now.

    Even if Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills are more professional than him, he doesn¡¯t have the right to say that he didn¡¯t even reached the passing line.

    And so, Ye Feng had to pretend being humble all of a sudden to see how Lin Yuan would answer.

    If Lin Yuan can¡¯t point out the problems with his performance just now, then it is like pping his own the face.

    There were some people from the audience who knew that Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano.

    And so, remembering the same, they waited for Lin Yuan¡¯s answer and looked forward to him getting embarrassed.

    But what they did not expect was that Lin Yuan said in a calm expression: ¡°The first shoring is that you didn¡¯t y with emotions. As we all know Richard yderman¡¯s ¡®Bade Pour Adeline¡¯ is not a very difficult piece as many can y it very well, it is supposed to be an emotional piece. But when you yed it, you didn¡¯t have any emotion at all. The melody is dry and boring.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ye Feng¡¯s smile slightly froze.

    Lin Yuan is right because he does have a professional level piano skill and naturally has a corresponding music theory.

    Professional level piano yers must unite the body and the mind and concentrate on integrating emotions into the rhythm of the particr piece.

    At first, Ye Feng thought he should y to catch the hearts of the women with high status, and then several messy things urred and so he was not able to focus on delivering the piece with the emotions it was supposed to give to the audience.

    But why would Lin Yuan ask him with such high demands?!

    What Lin Yuan said was right, but how many people can really y the piano incorporating emotions on the cold keys?

    To be able to achieve that, one must have a top master level piano skill, or one must try very hard to incorporate emotions into the piano keys.

    There were certainly no emotions at all, but Ye Feng treble and bass are very urate.

    It is not as good as that of a piano master, but everyone thinks his skills is not that inferior.

    Why does Lin Yuan criticize Ye Feng so much?

    Ye Feng and a lot of people from the audience had the same thoughts.

    But before Ye Feng could argue further, Lin Yuan continued to speak: ¡°The second shoring is that your keys are not very stable. Some basic notes were not hit correctly.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Feng argued: ¡°Young Master Lin, didn¡¯t I exin already? It¡¯s a problem with the piano. I did not hit the notes fully because there is something wrong with the piano keys...¡±

    Lin Yuan suddenly interrupted: ¡°This is your third shoring. You me the piano countless times. Of course, the piano matters. But from what I heard; you are the problem.¡±

    Ye Feng was now a little annoyed.

    With the song he just yed, it seemed to Lin Yuan that it was nothing.

    His professional level performance and the cheer from the audience turned out to be worthless. Who can bear such embarrassment?

    Ye Feng did not pretend to be nice anymore and asked Lin Yuan coldly. ¡°Since Young Master Lin has so manyments on my performance, why don¡¯t youe up and demonstrate how it shall be done?¡±

    Ye Feng asked Lin Yuan toe up on the stage and y.

    Not only Ye Feng wanted to say this, but also many people present in the audience.

    Just as Lin Yuan thought, Ye Feng and many people from the audience thought that hisments are baseless.

    Those three shorings they thought Lin Yuan just came up with.

    As a listener, why would Lin Yuan give such embarrassing remarks?

 Chapter 171 Yu Shanshan: â€œCan she take away the little sister position from me?â€

    And even though Lin Yuan stood with the audience, but it seemed as if he looks condescending. It¡¯s as if a teacher was pointing to his pupils, which made many people very ufortable.

    Many people began whispering and talking ill of Lin Yuan.

    ¡°This Lin Yuan is really good at picking thorns. He can¡¯t even just listen quietly. Even if he picks thorns so well, I still feel that Ye Feng clearly ys better.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he is just one of those ¡®Keyboard Warrior¡¯. He just didn¡¯t like Ye Feng and was jealous of his piano skills so he wanted to belittle him.¡±

    ¡°Is the Lin family¡¯s young master of this quality? He is very condescending and points at other people¡¯s faults? If he is really capable, we¡¯ll see as soon as he ys a song!¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a good point! We¡¯ll see for ourselves if he is qualified to criticize Ye Feng as soon as he ys a song. I bet it will be bullshit! He just uses his family¡¯s influence to oppress others!¡±

    If it were Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, there would not be too many people who dare to mock.

    But it is not the same case with Lin Yuan, after all, he is young, and although he is the young master of an influential family, he is still a junior.

    Such young arrogant people do not deserve any respect.

    Especially for some middle-aged women who were fascinated by Ye Feng and those young men who are jealous of Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue¡¯s rtionship.

    They all took the opportunity to talk ill of Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Shanshan, your brother is indeed too much. Although he is handsome, he can¡¯t just do as he pleases. I think Ye Feng who just yed the piano is really handsome. You can¡¯t belittle others just because you don¡¯t get along very well.¡± One of the annoying girls said.

    ¡°Bullshit! My brother really ys better than him. My brother didn¡¯t demean him at all!¡± Yu Shanshan said angrily.

    ¡°Brother! Go up and y a song! Let them know how great you are!¡± Yu Shanshan said to Lin Yuan.

    Yu Shanshan knew how powerful Lin Yuan¡¯s piano is. She can still recall the scene of Lin Yuan ying the piano that day.

    Gui Qingtong also said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, y a song and teach that Ye Feng! He insulted our family again and again saying that our piano is the problem! I am so angry!¡±

    After hearing that Ye Feng made a fuss again about the piano, Gui Qingtong and Mei Yuxian felt angry.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks just now made them feel better.

    Mei Yuxian also looked at Lin Yuan expectantly.

    ¡°Yes, Lin Yuan, you can y way better than him.¡± Yan Ruyue also said suddenly.

    Mei Yuxian was surprised to hear Yan Ruyue cheering for Lin Yuan.

    It is understandable for Gui Qingtong and Yu Shanshan to be biased towards Lin Yuan. But even Yan Ruyue said he ys better. Is Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills really better than Ye Feng¡¯s?

    Qiao Siying was also watching Lin Yuan from the side at this time.

    Qiao Siying was still shocked that Lin Yuan dared to say those remarks.

    Although she knew that Lin Yuan was bold and unrestrained, but he actually said that Ye Feng didn¡¯t even reach the passing line, was just too exaggerated.

    Compared to meeting the singer of ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, Qiao Siying became more interested in seeing Lin Yuan y the piano.

    With a preconceived impression, Qiao Siying thinks that Lin Yuan¡¯s performance would be like a crying ghost and howling wolves.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Siying wanted tough.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun also just arrived on the second floor.

    Meng Yun got furious upon hearing others talking ill of her son, Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Jianjun grabbed Meng Yun and said: ¡°Look at your son¡¯s self-confident appearance. He is very determined. You just have to trust him.¡±

    Lin Jianjun has always believed in his son.

    Meng Yun also nced at Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan indeed had a calm face. She nodded and said: ¡°Well I believe Yuan¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°But...when did he learn the piano?¡±

    Lin Jianjun: ¡°...¡±

    When Lin Jianjun heard Meng Yun¡¯s question, he also does not know the answer.

    Meng Yun was prepared. If Lin Yuan really embarrasses himself, then she would have to tear her mouth any moment now.

    Under the eyes of everyone, Lin Yuan did not even care. Hisplexion did not even show the slightest wave.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Yuan will back out eventually, Lin Yuan suddenly spoke.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case them let me give you all a demonstration and show you how it¡¯s done.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, everyone immediately got stirred up.

    Just now, Ye Feng let him demonstrate humbly.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan really dared to go and demonstrate.

    Does he actually n to go onstage?!

    ¡°Look at his expression. Does this Lin Yuan really know how to y the piano?¡± Someone already doubted Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent expression.

    ¡°Heh. Young Master Lin? He is just pretending!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Feng¡¯s piano is absolutely at the professional level. But this Lin Yuan says he is just a beginner. I really think he¡¯s the beginner here.¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to go on stage under the pretext of demonstrating? How shameless, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he could just apologize and it¡¯s over. But he still wants to go onstage. I feel quite embarrassed of him myself. Even the Lin family will bepletely ashamed.¡±

    Everyone continued to talk ill of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan only ignored these remarks and walked slowly towards the stage.

    In just a few steps, Lin Yuan heard someone cheer for him.

    ¡°Go, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Gui Qingtong cheered him on.

    ¡°Brother,e on!¡± Yu Shanshan also cheered him on and nced at Gui Qingtong.

    <i>¡®Why is this girl cuter than me? But even if she is cuter, can she take away the little sister position from me?¡¯</i>

    Yu Shanshan had a hint of alert in her eyes.

    ¡°Lin Yuan,e on!¡± Yan Ruyue also shouted earnestly.

    Mei Yuxian did not speak, instead smiled slightly at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan could see the look in her eyes which also cheered him on.

    Seeing so many beautiful women cheering for Lin Yuan, Ye Feng who was on stage had a trace of jealousy in his eyes.

    He looked forward to Lin Yuan embarrassing himself in front of these beautiful women and all the people in the audience.

    Lin Yuan just turned around to face the audience when he heard someone shout again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Originally, Lin Yuan thought it was anotherdy who wanted to cheer him on, but when he turned to the person who shouted, he saw a rather middle-aged uncle.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s body chilled all over.

    <i>¡®What is happening?¡¯</i>

 Chapter 172 Qiao Jianye: What have you done to my daughter?

    <i>¡®Is there something wrong with my charm?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Even a middle-aged uncle is attracted to me???¡¯</i>

    Fortunately, it was not just as Lin Yuan thought.

    The middle-aged uncle said to Lin Yuan: ¡°I am Qiao Siying¡¯s father, Qiao Jianye. What have you done to my daughter... I will talk to youter!¡±

    Because a lot of people were looking at Lin Yuan at this time, Qiao Jianye, who was nning on talking more, stopped and swallowed it back for now.

    Qiao Siying came to the banquet to see the singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    Qiao Jianye¡¯s purpose foring, was to find the person who bullied her daughter.

    But even though he knew his name was Lin Yuan, Qiao Jianye don¡¯t know exactly how he looked because he hasn¡¯t met him.

    After arriving at the banquet, he grabbed Tang Bowen who pointed at Lin Yuan, only to realize that he was onstage.

    <i>¡®If you can bully my lovely daughter, what other good things can you have? Your piano skill must be rubbish.¡¯</i>

    There are too many people, but Qiao Jianye is ready. As soon as Lin Yuan finishes to put himself to shame, he will teach him severely.

    Lin Yuan, who haven¡¯t figured out yet what was going on with Qiao Jianye, turned his head to the stage.

    ¡°Master Lin, please.¡± Thinking that Lin Yuan must be ashamed, Ye Feng got up from his seat and gestured for Lin Yuan to take the seat with a smile.

    Lin Yuan was not polite, after being seated he said to Ye Feng: ¡°Go down first. Listen carefully and study hard.¡±

    Lin Yuan was very rude and even waved his hand to signal Ye Feng to step down the stage.

    <i>¡®What the hell!¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t react much, but he was already cursing in his heart.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s gesture of waving his hand was like driving someone unworthy of being onstage.

    And his tone and words, ¡®Listen carefully and study hard¡¯, is not just condescending but is really arrogant.

    Sure enough, a young master is still a young master, except for being arrogant they are nothing good.

    Originally, Ye Feng was quite cautious of listening to Gu Qingshan¡¯s high evaluation of Lin Yuan, but now he believes that Lin Yuan is just an arrogant rascal.

    Okay, he will step down and see Lin Yuan embarrass himself.

    Then when Lin Yuan finished ying awkwardly, Ye Feng will continue to y onstage.

    By then, Lin Yuan would be shameful trash inparison to his performance which would be regarded as extremely perfect.

    After thinking about it, Ye Feng smiled and then gave Lin Yuan a cold look and walked off the stage.

    Not only Ye Feng was upset with Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude but also many people from the audience.

    It can be said that Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance now is too arrogant.

    Those who didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills felt that Lin Yuan was too arrogant and doesn¡¯t have the right to degrade other people.

    Yan Ruyue, Gui Qingtong, and the others who have seen and heard Lin Yuan y can understand Lin Yuan and looked forward to his performance.

    Lin Yuan also ignored the constant stream of derogatory abuse from the audience.

    He then presses his finger on the first key swiping until thest key.

    Then Lin Yuan said faintly: ¡°Since this is a demonstration, then I will also y ¡®Bade pour Adeline¡¯, the same as theyman.

    Ye Feng is theyman Lin Yuan is referring to, but no one really thinks that.

    Lin Yuan ignored Ye Feng¡¯s sullen expression and other people¡¯s verbal abuse.

    Lin Yuan put his hands on the piano keys and in a sh was fully absorbed.

    Everything disappeared from his sight.

    The ones that seem present in the world was only him and the Steinway piano.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s white and long fingertips began to dance on the piano keys.

    The patchwork of ck and white keys shoots beautiful notes one after the other.

    The moment when the first melody was heard, the noisy hall became quiet in an instant.

    It¡¯s as if even a needle dropped can be heard.

    Hundreds of people present, whether cursing, disdainful, or contemptuous, all fell silent at this time.

    The notes yed by Lin Yuan seemed to hit the soul directly and was so intoxicating.

    Yan Ruyue, Gui Qingtong, and Yu Shanshan who have heard Lin Yuan ying the piano were all prepared early.

    Their whole body looked rxed, and the look of enjoyment is revealed the moment they heard it.

    And Mei Yuxian and Qiao Siying who haven¡¯t heard Lin Yuan y the piano all fell into the ocean of rhythm in an instant.

    Even Qiao Jianye, who originally nned to trouble Lin Yuan, stood still in his ce.

    Ye Feng, who was ready to see Lin Yuan be put to shame, was also stunned this time.

    After the graceful prelude, the sound of the piano gradually became brighter, filling the whole hall; as if a tide has spread.

    The huge hall was silent at this time and only the sound of the piano yed by Lin Yuan can be heard.

    It is obviously the same score and same tonal syble.

    Previously, Ye Feng yed pretty well.

    But at this time, everyone feels that Lin Yuan ys better than Ye Feng.

    This is not a consciousparison, but a conclusion that suddenly came to their minds, as if seeing the equation 1+1=2.

    The two performances are very different.

    This piano piece is ¡®Bade pour Adeline¡¯.

    When Lin Yuan yed the notes, they seem to form a beautiful picture.

    It¡¯s like a 3D movie. A magical hazy picture appeared in the sight on all intoxicated people.

    Once there was a lonely king.

    He sculpted a beautiful youngdy by the water and looked at her obsessively every day, and finally fell in love with her.

    He prayed to the gods to answer his prayer, looking forward to the miracle of love. His sincerity and persistence moved the goddess of love, Aphrodite.

    The goddess of love gave life to the sculpture and named it Adeline.

    Since then, the king and Adeline lived happily together.

    The storyline is simple and very old-fashioned but with the sound of the piano that pierced through the soul, everyone seemed to have witnessed the story personally.

    The king¡¯s unparalleled love, persistence, strong emotions...

    With the sound of the piano, the audience felt itpletely

    Emotions involuntarily circted and were controlled by the sound of the piano yed by Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, it is just a simple piano piece, but it was like magic which makes people want to bepletely immersed in it.

    Many of the guests, mostly women, turned emotional and was moved by the love of the king and wept.

    Of course, there were also some men.

    For example, Qiao Siying¡¯s father, Qiao Jianye, a middle-aged man, was also teary-eyed.

 Chapter 173 Shocked Qiao Siying, the strangeness of Mei Yuxian!

    Many of the guests, mostly women, turned emotional and was moved by the love of the king and wept.

    Of course, there were also some men.

    For example, Qiao Siying¡¯s father, Qiao Jianye, a middle-aged man, was also teary-eyed.

    From the start of Lin Yuan¡¯s ying until the end, there was no other sound in the hall.

    Until Lin Yuan finished ying, the people were only able to react.

    The so-called reaction means that the 3D picture has disappeared.

    The beautiful melody that Lin Yuan yed is still a hallucination at this time. In their ears, and in their minds it echoes non-stop.

    But everyone has no opinion and even thinks that they were lucky to have heard this.

    They greedily want to listen to the melody over and over again, and even wanted to listen to it forever.

    The sounds are so amazing.

    This is the thought of everyone in the hall at this time.

    At this time, everyone seemed to forget about Lin Yuan¡¯s arrogance earlier or they came to understand his actions.

    Compared with Lin Yuan¡¯s performance, Ye Feng indeed did not even reach the passing line.

    It was not known who initiated to p first.

    But after that, the apuse in the hall was thunderous.

    Almost everyone apuded uncontrobly.

    Even Qiao Jianye, who nned to teach Lin Yuan, is pping hard.

    ¡°Good! That was really good!¡±

    ¡°It seemed as if I was watching a movie! I became a king! I was so affectionate! I was so touched.¡±

    ¡°What king? You are just a loach in the water.¡±

    ¡°Stop fighting. You are not worthy of being that affectionate and handsome king, only Lin Yuan is worthy. And I must be the sculpture that turned into a beautiful girl. Lin Yuan and I will always be together, forever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit! The Lin family¡¯s young master is mine!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much before. After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s performance, I really feel that Ye Feng¡¯s performance is so bad.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Lin Yuan¡¯s remark that he didn¡¯t pass the passing line was not an insult, but ttery. Young master Lin is too modest. If I will rate him, I will give him 100 points, and Ye Feng¡¯s a negative score!¡±

    All the guests couldn¡¯t help but begin to praise Lin Yuan.

    It is totally different from their previous curse.

    Ye Feng looked gloomy and listened to the people around him.

    Originally, he nned to use Lin Yuan¡¯sing onstage to highlight his previous performance.

    But instead, it was because of him that Lin Yuan was praised by a lot of people.

    In fact, he was not that bad at ying the piano. It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan yed too well.

    Not only is Lin Yuan¡¯s physical appearance better than Ye Feng¡¯s, but the piano skill is also much better.

    In the face of this huge difference, others would not be able to think rationally that Ye Feng is good at ying.

    They can only be able to conceive that what Lin Yuan said was right, that is Ye Feng yed shit!

    Yan Ruyue and Gui Qingtong knew about Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skills for a long time and so were mentally prepared.

    But for these people who heard Lin Yuan for the first time, such as Qiao Siying and Mei Yuxian, it was shocking for them.

    Looking at Lin Yuan nkly on the stage, Qiao Siying seemed to have known this man for the first time.

    Her previous impression of Lin Yuan had always been that of an uneducated young master.

    The first time her impression of him improved was when she waspletely crushed during the race.

    But then Lin Yuan pinched her until it became swollen, which made her feel less favorable. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> I think the author forgot that he already removed that scene of Lin Yuan pinching Qiao Siying¡¯s boob and changed it to hugging instead. Anyway, Qiao Siying is pertaining to Lin Yuan pinching her boobies here.)</i>

    Qiao Siying said more than once that Lin Yuan is uneducated and does not have any talents, and also belittled Lin Yuan for not being good at chess, calligraphy, and painting, and that he is only proficient in eating, drinking, and is a womanizer.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s performance today shocked her a lot. She also learned how to y the piano, and it is precisely why she knows how good Lin Yuan was.

    Lin Yuan has the best piano tone she has ever heard.

    Except for the singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ that she heard recently, she couldn¡¯t find anything that¡¯sparable.

    Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan with extremelyplicated eyes.

    Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan with slightly different eyes.

    <i>¡®Is this Lin Yuan¡¯s piano skill?¡¯</i>

    She began to understand why her daughter, Gui Qingtong, liked Lin Yuan because he ys the piano very well.

    This is because her heart which had been silent for many years, beat several times with Lin Yuan¡¯s ying.

    The king¡¯s unparalleled love is too shocking, and that kind of love that transcends through time and space, Lin Yuan was able to express it fully. This shook Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at each other and were also dumbfounded

    <i>¡®When did Lin Yuan y the piano so well?¡¯</i>

    Looking at the young and wealthydies who had their extremely hot eyes focused on Lin Yuan, the two began to think about whether they have to worry about Lin Yuan being a bachelor for life.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    The system sounded two prompts in a row.

    After hearing the prompts, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    The effect is very good.

    Music easily affects people¡¯s emotions.

    But it is not enough.

    Seeing that everyone in the audience is watching him, Lin Yuan smiled at Ye Feng, who looked gloomy at this time, and said: ¡°Ye Feng, have you learned?¡±

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone looked at Ye Feng.

    Seeing that everyone shot their eyes towards him, Ye Feng instantly swept away the gloomy look on his face.

    ¡°Thanks to Young Master Lin Yuan for his guidance, I learned some insights.¡± Ye Feng said with a smile that¡¯s uglier than crying, looking grateful.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s behavior is simply a p on his face.

    Lin Yuan ps his face fiercely!

    But the gap between him and Lin Yuan is indeed veryrge. Ye Feng knows it very well.

    So, he was speechless and knew that arguing would only make the impression on him worse.

    He thought it would be better to lower his head temporarily and pretending to be grateful, maybe he can still save a little bit of his face.

    True enough, the guests looked away after hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words.

    After all, Ye Feng yed just fine.

    But Ye Feng still clenched his fists secretly.

    Because he found out that those young and wealthydies whose fiery eyes originally looked at him, now all turned to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan is much better than Ye Feng in appearance.

    His piano skills are also much better.

    The family background is even top notch.

    With theseparisons, who would even want to look at Ye Feng?

    Everything he worked so hard to build before is now ruined because of Lin Yuan¡¯s performance!

    But it was not enough for Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan smiled again and said: ¡°Ye Feng, do you think there were parts of my performance just now wherein the keys and notes were not stable?¡±

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan had to ask such a question, but the gazes from countless people made it difficult for him to remain silent.

    Ye Feng could only grit his teeth and then said: ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can we conclude then that there is no problem with the piano and its keys, and that the problem is that your piano skills are not that good as you think?¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 174 Qiao Siying held her urine! Satisfied Mei Yuxian!

    Many guests began to think again upon hearing Lin Yuan mention the piano keys again.

    Only a few ignored and did not even think through.

    For many people who rethink, they quickly understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    Earlier, Ye Feng med the Mei family¡¯s piano and its keys had problems which is why he couldn¡¯t y to the fullest of his abilities.

    It was in fact like hitting Mei¡¯s family face.

    But now, Lin Yuan wanted Ye Feng to p himself and admit to deceiving the audience.

    But even if that is the case, Lin Yuan¡¯s previous performance was so perfect that the people couldn¡¯t see any fault with the piano.

    However, in the case of Ye Feng, there were minor ws in which he said that the piano was to me.

    Now Ye Feng can¡¯t argue that there was a problem with the piano since everyone has thought subconsciously that the piano is perfectly fine, judging from the outstanding performance of Lin Yuan using the same piano.

    Ye Feng is left with only two options, that is to insist that there is really a problem with the piano, which would make him appear as stubborn and unrepentant, or he could admit that the piano is fine, which would make him bebeled as a liar and boastful.

    No matter which choice he makes, there is no good oue.

    Ye Feng can only choose that which would result in a smaller loss, that is the second option.

    So Ye Feng then responded: ¡°There is really no problem with the piano. It should be that my piano skills are not that good.¡± Ye Feng forced a smile.

    After Ye Feng finished speaking, everybody turned to Lin Yuan.

    In fact, many people did not hate Ye Feng that much. They paid more attention to Lin Yuan.

    But now, Ye Feng isbeled as someone who tramples upon others to lift himself, which makes people annoyed.

    The main issue is inparison.

    Everyone wouldn¡¯t care whether the piano was really problematic, nor would they care if they will do the same thing Ye Feng did. They would only think that Ye Feng is just another guest of the Mei family but didn¡¯t give any face to the Mei family.

    As for Lin Yuan, he helped the Mei family save its face.

    Nobody wants to be friends with someone who demean others and exalt themselves.

    And people like Lin Yuan will receive a warm wee from everyone.

    Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan with even more satisfaction.

    Gui Qingtong also liked him even more.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 200 counterattack points!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reversed the plot! Reward 300 counterattack points¡¿

    Three prompts sounded consecutively making Lin Yuan smile slightly.

    When Lin Yuan was about toe down the stage, suddenly someone shouted: ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan, y another song!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Lin Yuan, can you y another song for us!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Brother Lin Yuan, go y another!¡±

    Many people shouted.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s ying the piano is really pleasurable.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning down, many people were very reluctant.

    Yu Shanshan and Gui Qingtong also cheered Lin Yuan and requested that he y another song.

    Hearing this, there was also a trace of expectation in Mei Yuxian and Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuan even saw his parents, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, looking at him expectantly with a smile.

    Lin Yuan immediately returned back and said: ¡°Okay, I will y another song. What do I y? Hmm...¡±

    ¡°y ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.¡± Yu Shanshan shouted.

    Lin Yuan thought about it and then said: ¡°Okay. I will just y ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.¡±

    After Lin Yuan finished ying the piano, Qiao Siying had nned to go to the bathroom.

    But after hearing the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, she suddenly stopped in an instant.

    <i>¡®Blue and white porcin?¡¯</i>

    ¡®<i>The ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ that I have been listening to a lot recently?¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying who was nning to go to the bathroom held back her urine.

    Lin Yuan then began ying.

    But this time, he just yed and did not sing while ying the piano.

    Thest time, he yed the piano and sang the same piece for Chi Qian.

    This time, it was a piano performance so Lin Yuan did not bother to sing.

    But although he did not sing, the sound of his piano is still shocking and fascinating.

    Even if there were only the rhythm and no lyrics, everyone can hear the misty rain as if experiencing the same firsthand.

    Again, it felt like a 3D movie.

    Although the scenes arepletely different, however, everyone switched from the mythological and legendary mood to poetic and ancient style in an instant.

    After the end of the piece, everyone woke up from their dreams.

    Most of the people present have never heard of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    So for them, it just sounded very pleasing to the ears.

    But for Qiao Siying, she was shocked entirely.

    Because she has listened to it not only once, but several times!

    And after listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s y ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, Qiao Siying was dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®What is happening?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How could Lin Yuan y this song?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Could it be that the singer of ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is also Lin Yuan?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Impossible.¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying instantly got rid of the idea.

    <i>¡®But if it wasn¡¯t him, how does he know how to y it?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Right! ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is popr, Lin Yuan must have heard it on the inte.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Then Lin Yuan also liked it, and so he learned how to y it.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®And because he ys the piano very well, he was able to y it easily.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan must have tried to learn it.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Otherwise, how could someone as dumb as him write the song? ¡®</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan must have learned it from the inte!¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying reasoned out in her thoughts was the most probable exnation.

    He actually has the same liking for the type of songs as Qiao Siying, which made her really unhappy.

    Although Qiao Siying sensed that something may not be right, she didn¡¯t think deeper and she didn¡¯t want to trouble herself.

    After ying ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, Lin Yuan stepped off the stage.

    After ying the piano, everyone¡¯s attitude and treatment of Lin Yuan turned a hundred and eighty degrees.

    There were countless young and wealthydies who coveted Lin Yuan.

    At this moment, they all rushed towards him to ask for his contact information.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun also suffered unwarranted cmities.

    Arge number of people rushed to them and expressed their intention to propose marriage to Lin Yuan.

    The sudden outpour of marriage proposals also made Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun dumbfounded.

 Chapter 175 The afraid Qiao Siying!

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were overwhelmed by the outpour of marriage proposals for Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan was also cornered by a lot of women and so he couldn¡¯t get away.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan was surrounded by a lot of women, Qiao Siying frowned and gave up on asking how Lin Yuan could y ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    In fact, Qiao Siying felt a little afraid of asking Lin Yuan because whenever theye in contact with each other, she always ends up suffering and being embarrassed.

    It can be said that the reason why Qiao Siying is less popr than Yan Ruyue is that she always makes fun of the rich second-generation young masters and tricks them to get money.

    But it is different with Lin Yuan wherein she couldn¡¯t get her way and always ends up suffering.

    Thinking about having been scammed by Lin Yuan and that ¡®part¡¯ of her that still hurts a little bit now, Qiao Siying hated him even more.

    Lin Yuan who was being surrounded by a lot of women was able to finally go through them with the help of Yu Shanshan and Gui Qingtong.

    After getting through the women surrounding him, still more people went to him, both men and women.

    This time, it is not only because they were driven by Lin Yuan¡¯s handsomeness, but they were thinking of making friends with him.

    Many of the guests heard that Lin Yuan made 30 billion on profit in stocks on one day.

    Lin Yuan being able to y piano so well, may just be a trivial bonus.

    But helping the Mei family save its face has greatly improved the people¡¯s impression of him.

    And Lin Yuan is also the young master of the Lin family.

    He is a person with such good background and great abilities.

    On the premise that there is no conflict of interest, naturally, they want to make friends.

    As for Lin Yuan he didn¡¯t refuse to most people.

    If the other smile with him, Lin Yuan would smile too.

    It is not so surprising that these people offered him a toast and wanted to make friends with him.

    But what surprised Lin Yuan was that suddenly someone came to him and offered him a toast.

    That person is none other than Ye Feng!

    Lin Yuan saw Ye Feng lowered his head and then raised the wine ss using both hands respectfully and said in a rather admiring tone, ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan is really amazing, I truly admire you. Just now, Young Master Lin, I was really surprised by your piano skills. I never thought that piano can be yed like that. It really was an eye opener for everyone! I have been ying the piano for a long time and have never seen anyone like Young Master Lin Yuan. I admire people like you the most!¡±

    ¡°Before, I might have done something that young master misunderstood and make you a little unhappy. So I wanted to apologize and pay my respects to Young Master Lin Yuan. Let me offer you a toast. Let us both have a good time. How is that?¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯s posture at this time was very low.

    Ye Feng¡¯s words were so apologetic.

    On his face was a trace of sincerity, shame, and respect.

    It seemed to really ept defeat and wanting to make peace.

    Lin Yuan looked at Ye Feng slightly.

    In Ye Feng¡¯s acting, be it in his movements, behavior, his tone, there weren¡¯t any ws at all.

    It seemed like because of too much admiration and the unbearable pressure of Lin Yuan, Ye Feng sincerely apologized and wanted to make peace.

    But Lin Yuan knew very well that no matter how well Ye Feng acted, everything was just a show.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of Ye Feng¡¯s character is probably better than Ye Feng knew himself in many aspects.

    With Ye Feng¡¯s unrestrained and rebellious character, there is no way he would lower his head sincerely just like now.

    Since Ye Feng intentionally did it, he definitely has a n.

    There is a high likelihood that it is a conspiracy to target Lin Yuan.

    However, Ye Feng¡¯s posture right now is really very low, even showing a little bit of inferiority.

    If Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t agree to make peace, he would look bad in front of the people there.

    In addition, assertiveness is easy to see, while negative behaviors are hard to defend. Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind seeing what Ye Feng¡¯s conspiracies are so that he can deploy his defenses and n his counterattacks in advance.

    Of course, even he intends to pretend to ept Ye Feng¡¯s apology, Lin Yuan still wants to make him lower his head for a little while.

    Lin Yuan did not refuse instead just stared at Ye Feng who was currently lowering his head.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s movement was neither to ept nor reject Ye Feng¡¯s apology which made Ye Feng very embarrassed.

    Ye Feng just bowed his head for two to three seconds.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he raised his head and said with a humble expression on his face: ¡°Young Master Lin, you are free. Let me do it first.¡±

    After speaking, Ye Feng drank the wine and directly stretched out his hand for a handshake.

    This time, Lin Yuan also stretched out his hand and shook Ye Feng¡¯s hand gently.

    The reason why Lin Yuan stretched out his hand was because he knew exactly what Lin Yuan was trying to do.

    During the handshake, Ye Feng¡¯s face is ecstatic.

    To others, it seemed Ye Feng was happy because of Lin Yuan¡¯s forgiveness.

    Only Lin Yuan knew how fake his smile was.

    Holding his cup, he discreetly smelled that hand he just shook hands with Ye Feng.

    Sure enough, there is a very faint smell that can hardly be recognized without carefully smelling.

    Recognizing the fragrance, Lin Yuan knew what Ye Feng put and transferred into his hands.

    To be more specific, Lin Yuan already knew when he shook hands with Ye Feng because this is Ye Feng¡¯s usual trick in the original novel.

    Poisoning!

    Yes, he usually makes use of poison.

    Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills can be used not only to save people but also to kill through poisoning.

    For those people who opposed him and whom he can¡¯t handle directly, will be quietly killed by his poison.

    For example, he pretends to be humble, and offers a toast, and a handshake.

    He uses the handshake as his golden opportunity to transfer poison into Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    He did this because he was afraid to be discovered by Lin Yuan and be investigated and take responsibility afterward. After all, since they are at the Mei family¡¯s banquet where there are a lot of people, there is also a lot of surveince and security around.

    So, the poison he gave to Lin Yuan was not so lethal, it was also colorless and tasteless.

    This poisonous will make Lin Yuan¡¯s weak limbs, he will also have a fever and experience slurred speech.

    Lin Yuan was not only aware that Ye Feng administered the poisonous medicine, but he also knew how to counter it.

    After all, Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills were only at the advanced level, while Lin Yuan¡¯s are already at the divine level.

    Not to mention that this kind of poison is the most powerful poison that Ye Feng can use against him without killing him.

    Although he knew everything well, he still pretended not to know anything and appear as satisfied with Ye Feng¡¯s initiative to seek peace.

    He even seemed proud of him and so patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.

    But Ye Feng did not notice that when Lin Yuan patted his shoulder some poisonous powder flew out from Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers and covered his neck.

 Chapter 176 Yan Ruyueâ€™s fantasy!

    Lin Yuan knew everything that Ye Feng wanted to do.

    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t know and thought that Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t found out anything about it yet and that he waspletely left in the dark.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s slightlycent appearance, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Make him, Ye Feng, soft?

    That is simply impossible for a Heavenly King!

    What Ye Feng did just now was to try to poison him.

    Lin Yuan cannot be killed by such medicine though.

    This time, Ye Feng intends to advance the interest first.

    In the future, he will surely think of ways to slowly kill Lin Yuan.

    But the concentration of the poison Ye Feng just applied to Lin Yuan¡¯s hand was not light.

    It can make a person feel hot and weak, just like a usual fever does.

    And this willst for three to four days.

    Thinking of the torture that awaits Lin Yuan, Ye Feng felt a little refreshed.

    After his goal is achieved, Ye Feng would eventually not stay any longer.

    The humble expression on his face was swept away, then turned around and left.

    But when he turned around, Ye Feng did not notice that Lin Yuan patted him in the shoulder.

    Ye Feng unknowingly scratched his slightly itchy neck and smiled.

    Looking at Ye Feng who left with a smile on his face, Lin Yuan alsoughed.

    He could get rid of the poison easily.

    But Ye Feng did not even notice that Lin Yuan put some medicine on his neck when he patted his shoulders.

    Lin Yuan is a prepared and careful person.

    With his divine level medical skills, he is not only good at acupuncture, but also took the time to study all kinds of medicines.

    Lin Yuan knew that Ye Feng had advanced medical skills, and so refined several antidotes to deal with severe poisoning.

    But obviously, Ye Feng did not dare to do anything extreme today.

    And because Ye Feng had advanced medical skills, it is easy for him to smell the poison.

    The medicine Lin Yuan put on him isn¡¯t particrly poisonous.

    It can even be used for some patients with severe constipation.

    Shit poison!

    It was Lin Yuan¡¯s name for the medicine he created out of croton nt, senna leaves,...

    It only takes a little powder and even without taking the same orally, when it begins to disperse, it can make the stomach function properly, and the intestines unblocked, to aid in proper digestion and excretion.

    It is an essential medicine but it can also have adverse effects.

    It also makes people fart continuously and have diarrhea.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s various techniques were carefully refined, Lin Yuan looked closely at Ye Feng who was still eating at this time.

    <i>¡®Guru guru...¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng¡¯s stomach was making noises.

    The people around who were also eating all looked at Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng also looked at them and smiled embarrassingly.

    ¡°Brother, are you okay? Do you feel sick?¡± Gu Qingshan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my body very well.¡± Ye Feng responded.

    Gu Qingshan also nodded when he heard Ye Feng¡¯s response. After all, he knew about Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills.

    Ye Feng said he was okay, and so it must be.

    After eating and drinking, many people began taking out their gifts for Mei Yuxian.

    Although the Mei Family Banquet is not about drinking, nor did they juste to celebrate Mei Yuxian¡¯s birthday, but at least they should offer something in the name of the celebration.

    After all, they are all from decent backgrounds.

    Many guests prepared valuable gifts.

    Mei Yuxian also smiled and epted the gifts one by one.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian receiving countless gifts, Lin Yuan took ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯.

    But he won¡¯t rush to give her the gift at once.

    It is not the perfect time yet.

    It will be too sudden if he gives the painting now.

    After all, the elders were still giving their gifts, for example, Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, Song Xuan, and Qiao Jianye.

    If a junior like Lin Yuan intervenes, he will seem unrespectful.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice that when he was holding the painting in his hand, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes looked over.

    When she saw that rolled-up painting, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up almost instantly.

    Her heart began to beat fast.

    <i>¡®Is Lin Yuan finally giving me the painting?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t this gift too expensive? After all, it is worth 50 million!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Were my gloves so good for him to give me such an expensive painting as a gift in return?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan giving me the painting will surely steal the limelight from Aunt Mei Yuxian.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Today is Aunt Mei Yuxian¡¯s birthday. Isn¡¯t it bad timing to do this? But I am looking forward to it.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I see the painting now. Isn¡¯t it not a proper time to do it? When Lin Yuan gives me the painting in a short while now, I can¡¯t show that I was expecting it.¡¯</i>

    ¡®I can¡¯t let him know that I guessed his n a long time ago otherwise he will definitely not be happy.¡¯

    <i>¡®As soon as he gives it to me, I shall pretend to be very surprised.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I will let him have a sense of aplishment, although I really like the painting.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®By the way, when I get a hold of that painting, I will show it to that spiteful little girl. I willugh so hard to see that her chest is as t as the painting.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s okay to show her. But I have to protect the painting because if she finds out that Lin Yuan gave it as a gift to me, she might snatch it and tear it apart. When I think about the look in that little girl¡¯s eyes, I feel very muchfortable, seeing how jealous she is.¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue stared closely at the painting in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands while countless thoughts shed in her mind making the corners of her mouth curl up slightly.

    As for some people nearby, they can see Yan Ruyue staring nkly at Lin Yuan, and then giggling.

    The licking dogs around who were staring at Yan Ruyue were all heartbroken.

    And Gui Qingtong who observed Yan Ruyue¡¯s behavior looked at her warily.

    Yan Ruyue noticed and returned a triumphant look.

    Gui Qingtong also didn¡¯t understand where that triumphant look from Yan Ruyue wasing from.

    Lin Yuan was unaware also that Yan Ruyue thought that the painting in his hand was for her.

    At this time, Lin Yuan is thinking as to how to give the painting to Mei Yuxian in a very impactful way.

    While Lin Yuan was thinking, Ye Feng got up from where he was seated.

    It is a different scenario for him who came in alone while Lin Yuan came with his parents.

    So he had to prepare and bring his own gift.

    While he was preparing to take out his gift and came over to where Mei Yuxian was to hand over his gift, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong sensation in his anus.

    It was like a dam which was about to burst!

 Chapter 177 Ye Feng farts! The Audience was shocked!

    When Ye Feng was eating earlier, he felt a strange feeling in his stomach.

    His stomach grumbled a few times.

    But he was clueless.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s shit poison is colorless and tasteless and unless Ye Feng examines it carefully and studies the medicine, he will not be able to recognize it.

    So Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind what was going on in his stomach at all.

    He only thought that maybe he had eaten too much.

    Then when it came to the gift-giving for Mei Yuxian¡¯s birthday, Ye Feng came to Mei Yuxian with his gift. Gu Qingshan apanied him.

    Ye Feng picked up the gift and smiled at Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°I wish the Matriarch of the Mei family to get...¡±

    Ye Feng was only halfway through his sentence when he felt something was wrong.

    He felt a strong sensation in his anus.

    It was like a dam which was about to burst!

    But since Ye Feng is a trained mercenary after all, so he tightened his anus and straightened his butt.

    The thing that was about toe out abruptly was held back.

    Then he continued to hold on with a smile on his face: ¡°This is from me on behalf of the Chen family...¡±

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, there came another shock into his anus, and this time, Ye Feng was not able to hold it back.

    Puff!...!! !!!

    It was like a trumpet was blown.

    An extremely loud sound suddenly came from behind Ye Feng.

    What happened next is almostparable to when Lin Yuan began ying the piano.

    At the moment the fart sounded, everyone fell silent.

    There were many people who watched Mei Yuxian as she received her presents, after hearing the sound of the fart, everyone looked over.

    Lin Yuan shook the wine ss he was holding in his hand and looked at Ye Feng with a yful gaze.

    ¡®Someone farted?¡¯

    ¡®Was it Ye Feng?¡¯

    Because the sound of the fart was extremely loud, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng¡¯s body.

    Such a loud fart may be attributed to indigestion, everyone thought.

    "Puff~,!"

    Now, there were even more people looking at the scene, and all couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    With thatughter, many people alsoughed altogether.

    Feeling the gaze of the people and listening to theirughter, Ye Feng¡¯s face instantly turned red.

    He is a mercenary king who has never experience being this embarrassed in front of many people!

    Farting in the public with an extremely loud sound, what could ever be more embarrassing than this?

    Ye Feng had forgotten all the words he prepared as he hands over the gift.

    Theughter of the people around him was like rains of bullets hitting and piercing through Ye Feng fiercely, making him ashamed.

    Ye Feng who had never experienced such embarrassment before was stunned for a while. He did not know what to do.

    However, Gu Qingshan was like an old fox; His reaction is unusually fast.

    Gu Qingshan pressed his feet hard on his leather shoes, and then quickly rubbed them a few times on the ground.

    The leather shoes which were rubbed on the ground made a few creaking noises.

    Then Gu Qingshan said with a shameful look on his face, ¡°Sorry. The quality of my shoes is not at its best today. The soles are too rough. I am sorry to have rubbed the same on the floor and made loud noises."

    Although everyone had guessed what was going on, Gu Qingshan¡¯s rescue was still timely.

    Everyone who wasughing hard didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Oh. It was like that Brother Qingshan, it¡¯s okay.¡± Someone next to them helped.

    Today, there was no one from the Chen family, but the Chen Family controlled many groups. The one who helped is the boss of one of the Chen family groups, Wang Sheng. Saving the face of Ye Feng is like saving the face of the whole Chen family.

    ¡°Well. I will walk as lightly as possible so that I won¡¯t bother everyone any longer.¡± Gu Qingshan smiled.

    With Wang Sheng¡¯s help, the incident was resolved.

    Seeing that both Gu Qingshan and Wang Sheng were helping Ye Feng out, Lin Yuan did not panic at all. Instead, he took a sip of red wine.

    This is because Lin Yuan knew the efficacy of his shit poison.

    This will not be the end.

    When Ye Feng farted, it was not a big deal, just a little embarrassment.

    Everyone did not even care about it soon.

    Ye Feng also continued exining his gift and giving it out.

    Ye Feng¡¯s speech speed increased.

    He wanted to get it done as soon as possible so he can already run to the toilet.

    But it was only ten seconds since hest farted when Ye Feng felt an uncontroble sensationing from his anus again!

    This shouldn¡¯t be!

    As a mercenary, Ye Feng has good control over almost every muscle in his body.

    It¡¯s just that the anus can¡¯t be exercised...

    Ye Feng was squeezing his anus tightly while talking.

    Lin Yuan smiled and watched it together with many people.

    Ye Feng¡¯s face quickly turned as red as an apple.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.

    He felt that he would explode if he continued to hold it back.

    Puff!!!!

    Another high-pitched fart sounded from behind of Ye Feng.

    It was like a man with a huge lung capacity blew a horn.

    The tone was so high and loud.

    The fart that Ye Feng held back for a whilested longer than the previous one and it was even louder.

    The people who turned their heads away from Ye Feng again looked back at him in amazement.

    This time, it was clear.

    They could hear it clearlying from behind Ye Feng¡¯s bulging pants.

    They could tell that he farted.

    The fartsted for about four to five seconds.

    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned red, it wasn¡¯t because he was suffocated with the fart but because he was too ashamed!

    Gu Qingshan and Wang Sheng who has helped Ye Feng make excuses earlier were also dumbfounded.

    Gu Qingshan wanted to cover him up again by rubbing his shoes to the ground again, but the fart was just too loud that it can¡¯tpare to the sound the shoes make.

    Finally, Gu Qingshan gave up.

    This time, everyone couldn¡¯t help it.

    They allughed.

    ¡°Puff!! Hahahahaha¡±

    "Hahahaha! It¡¯s awesome! It¡¯s awesome!"

    ¡°I am not joking, his fart is really louder than the funeral horn which passed by my door two days ago! I swear!¡±

 Chapter 178 You always fart when we are together!

    The farts caught the attention of everyone present.

    The guests present have never seen such a scene ever since they were born, nor have they heard or experienced the same.

    Seeing everyoneughing so hard and couldn¡¯t even close their big mouths, Lin Yuan is not affected at all.

    Lin Yuan is still the same; His mouth closed.

    Lin Yuan silently took out a few more fragrant wipes in his hand.

    Then he went to Mei Yuxian.

    ¡°Sister Yuxian,e here first.¡±

    Lin Yuan pulled Mei Yuxian and gestured her toe.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian was also happily smiling.

    But seeing Lin Yuan ask her toe, she did.

    Lin Yuan also pulled Gui Qingtong up.

    Yan Ruyue who had been staring closely at Lin Yuan also followed curiously.

    ¡°Brother, why are you handing me some wet wipes?¡± Yu Shanshan asked strangely as well.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, why are you pulling me over? I am still enjoying the sight of Ye Feng being embarrassed.¡± Gui Qingtong also asked.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan. This is a bit strange for me also.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Although Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t speak, her eyes were also quite puzzled.

    Lin Yuan handed out wet wipes and then said:¡± Don¡¯t ask. Just put the wet wipes on your nose, or you will regret not doing so.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, they were confused but still followed his order.

    They covered their nose with wet wipes.

    At this time, no one noticed Lin Yuan¡¯s actions since everyone¡¯s attention is focused on Ye Feng.

    The guests wereughing non-stop because it was the first time they have experienced such a thing.

    The representatives of the Qiao family were Qiao Siying and his father, Qiao Jianye.

    Qiao Jianye stood behind Ye Feng and was getting ready to give the gift of the Qiao family when suddenly all this happened.

    At this time, Qiao Jianye was alsoughing so hard.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Because he was very close to Ye Feng and was standing behind him, he could hear the loud fart very clearly and saw Ye Feng¡¯s pants getting pushed up by the fart as the loud sound was heard.

    Qiao Jianyeughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t straighten his waist and he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He opened his mouth to catch his breath.

    But shortly thereafter, Qiao Jianye¡¯s face stiffened, his smile became dull, and his face became purple.

    "Fuck! Your fart stinks!"

    Qiao Jianye¡¯s face was distorted.

    The fart that got sucked in was just so stinky.

    Qiao Jianye wasn¡¯t the only one who smelled the unpleasant odor.

    Everyone close to Ye Feng also smelled the disgusting odor.

    ¡°Fuck! Why is your fart so stinky! Didn¡¯t they say that loud farts are not stinky?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! This is the most stinky fart I have ever smelled in my whole life!¡±

    ¡°What the hell. I just opened my mouth whileughing hard and I ended up eating that stinky fart. Now, my breath also stinks. What should I do?!¡±

    ¡°What a smelly fart!"

    ¡°Ah! This fart is so stinky!"

    As the foul smell spread, everyone who was close to Ye Feng covered their noses, then cried and squeezed their noses as they run away.

    Run far away from Ye Feng.

    As the smell of the fart spreads, every guest ridiculed Ye Feng and cursed how disgusting the fart was because the smell is just too foul.

    This is not just to ridicule, the smell is really disgusting.

    After a few seconds, Ye Feng was left where he was standing. Even Wang Sheng ran away, only Gu Qingshan who is pinching his nose was left.

    Looking at each other¡¯s reactions, the people kept talking and staring at Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng was very embarrassed that all he could do was give Gu Qingshan the gift and then ran to the toilet.

    Ye Feng kept making strange fart noises as he was walking very fast.

    Because Ye Feng has been trying to hold the fart, they came out inconsistently.

    Puff puff!

    Puff!

    puff!

    .....

    Ye Feng was like a train whistling and emitting smoke as he fled to the toilet.

    Seeing Qiao Jianye, who had a weird expression on his face probably because of the stinkiness of Ye Feng¡¯s fart, Yan Ruyue, Gui Qingtong, and all of the other women looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    ¡®How did Lin Yuan know that Ye Feng¡¯s fart would be so smelly?¡¯

    He even sent out wet wipes.

    Yu Shanshan asked directly: "Brother, how did you know?"

    Lin Yuan smiled and pinched Yu Shanshan¡¯s face and said: ¡°I usually smell your fart. So, I am already warned of a smelly fart.¡±

    ¡°Phew! You always fart when we are together.¡± Hearing this, Yu Shanshan cursed immediately.

    Yan Ruyue, Mei Yuxian, and others chuckled.

    In fact, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t really mean it when he said he knew what a smelly fart was.

    It was because he knew how effective the medicine, he gave to Ye Feng was.

    All of the gas released passes through the intestinal tract. How can such fart not smell?

    After Ye Feng left, the stinky smell still lingered for a long time.

    It took a long time for the disgusting smell to wear off after dispersing into the air even after opening the doors and the windows.

    ¡¾Ding! Change the impression of the guests on Ye Feng! Reward 300 counterattack points!] ¡¿ A prompt from the system came into Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly when he heard the system prompt.

    This shit medicine is quite useful.

    In fact, Ye Feng¡¯s farting made him aughingstock in front of everyone.

    But for people like Qiao Jianye who ims to eat the stinky fart of Ye Feng, felt disgusted and didn¡¯t have a good impression of him.

    The banquet continued as the floors were sprayed with perfumes and air fresheners.

    Soon, Mei Yuxian finished receiving her birthday gifts.

    After this, Mei Yuxian asked the helpers to take out dozens of small boxes.

    Lin Yuan already knows what they are.

    Mei Yuxian was preparing to give the juniors gifts.

    Mei Yuxian usually received a lot of gifts at every banquet held by the Mei family.

    After all, the banquet was held not just to celebrate her birthday, but she usually returns the gifts to the juniors in the family.

    Lin Yuan is also prepared to give his gift to Mei Yuxian.

    He wants to be the one who gives the gift and not bebeled as the junior which will only create a gap between him and Mei Yuxian.

    But he is not in a hurry.

    It should take a while before Mei Yuxian will be free again.

    Lin Yuan had other ns to do, and also he had to detoxify first the poison given to him by Ye Feng.

    After Long Wu handed the painting to him, Long Wu immediately went down, now it is Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Lin Yuan took a good look at it and intends to give the painting to Yan Ruyue so she can keep it for a while.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 179 Yan Ruyue misunderstands!

    Long Wu is not here anymore.

    Originally, Lin Yuan wanted to show Yu Shanshan the painting.

    But Yu Shanshan and Lu Xiaoxue cannot be found anywhere.

    Yan Ruyue is the only one around, and so, Lin Yuan decided to give the painting to Yan Ruyue for safekeeping.

    He nned to pretend to go to the toilet and thening back to get back the painting from Yan Ruyue.

    And Yan Ruyue was totally unaware of Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    She just saw Lin Yuan grabbing the painting and then walking towards her.

    Bang! Bang!

    Yan Ruyue felt her heartbeat going extremely fast and she became extremely emotional.

    But Yan Ruyue has gotten used to it.

    She had always been calm and indifferent, although she is still very nervous and excited.

    But Yan Ruyue still secretly said to herself: <i>¡®Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. You must pretend to be surprised. You can¡¯t be your usual cold self. You can¡¯t let him discover that you already knew!¡¯</i>

    Atst, in Yan Ruyue¡¯s excitement and surging mood, Lin Yuan finally came to her.

    Looking at this ice-cold female president, who was smiling, cheeks blushing, and her eyes so bright, Lin Yuan is dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®What is going on?¡¯</i>

    He hasn¡¯t improved his charm recently!

    And even if he increased his charm, it won¡¯t have this effect.

    Make the person as cold as Yan Ruyue act like this?

    Questions popped in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t think about them too much.

    Lin Yuan raised his hand holding the picture scroll tly to Yan Ruyue.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s move, the eyes of Yan Ruyue were like gems shining under the sun, very bright.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Yuan said while holding the scroll tly to Yan Ruyue.

    The corners of the mouth of Yan Ruyue were slightly raised.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue suddenly bloomed like a flower, dazzlingly beautiful.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue who was always cold and frosty, and is currently smiling at Lin Yuan, many young men were heartbroken and jealous.

    And Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Ruyue a few times. She smiled really well.

    But why suddenly smile at him so beautifully like this?

    He does not understand.

    Because of menstruation maybe?

    Lin Yuan did not understand it at all.

    Obviously, he was only nning to let Yan Ruyue help him hold the painting.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s slender jade hands were shaking as Lin Yuan slowly and nervously held the painting scroll.

    ¡°Thank...Thank you...¡±

    Thinking of a lot of words to say, and as to how confident and charming her smile she should show, and how she would say something that Lin Yuan would admire.

    But the moment she received the painting from Lin Yuan, her heart and mind were all melted away.

    Yan Ruyue could hardly spit out the word the words, ¡®Thank you¡¯.

    After Yan Ruyue is in possession of the painting in her hands, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Help me hold it for a while. I¡¯ll just go to the toilet.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan turned and left.

    Yan Ruyue was so excited and moved at this time that she didn¡¯t even have the time to react.

    ¡°Thank you for the gift...¡±

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t even react and only halfway through her words, Lin Yuan turned around and left.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Lin Yuan leaving quickly, Yan Ruyue was dumbfounded.

    <i>¡®What is going on?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®What is happening?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Doesn¡¯t he want to give me this gift?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How could he just hand over the painting to me and then leave?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Hmnnn...?¡¯</i>

    Although Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t watch many romantic dramas but isn¡¯t the usual routine should have been that he will say sweet words to capture heart?

    She was ready to resist Lin Yuan¡¯s sweet words to death, but he actually just turned around and left?

    What does this mean?

    Although Yan Ruyue is still very excited and happy because the painting is already in her hands, but the smile on her face has mostly subsided.

    Then she began to think about the words that Lin Yuan said before leaving.

    ¡®Help me hold it for a while. I¡¯ll just go to the toilet...¡¯

    Then the beautiful eyes of Yan Ruyue rolled a few times and then lit up.

    She finally got it!

    It is probably that when Lin Yuan was nning on giving her the painting, he suddenly felt the need to urinate and so immediately went to the toilet.

    But because the painting was already shown to her, and even held the same in her hand, Lin Yuan asked her to hold it.

    It must be so!

    He will give her the painting properly when hees back.

    Right!

    Since it was due to the urgency, it is understandable.

    Just like Ye Feng who had a bad stomach, maybe Lin Yuan is also feeling sick.

    <i>¡®I should consider his difficulties a little bit.¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan who hurried to leave, didn¡¯t know that Yan Ruyue has thought this much.

    If he knows, Lin Yuan would definitely have a feeling that young girl¡¯s feelings are always poetic.

    .....

    .....

    Outside the banquet hall on the second floor, Lin Yuan found a ce where there were no people.

    He took out few silver needles and pierced a few acupuncture points in his body to detoxify the poison.

    Then he went straight downstairs.

    In addition to therge buildings in the Mei family¡¯s vi, there was also arge garden area.

    And in one of the empty spaces, there were several porters carefully moving some blue and white porcin jars.

    Lin Yuan had seen these jars when he came to the Meihua Ceramic Factory to get the blue and white porcin jar he ordered.

    It was not a coincidence. Lin Yuan knew that the porcin jars were made for Mei Yuxian, so he went also to order one.

    In the original novel, these blue and white porcin jars are also one of the steppingstones to help Ye Feng in the banquet.

 Chapter 180 Gui Qingtongâ€™s little strategies!

    Mei Yuxian actually has a wide range of hobbies and all are rtively elegant.

    In addition to her liking of plum blossom paintings, she also likes blue and white porcins.

    So, when she heard that Lin Yuan will y ¡®blue and white porcin¡¯, her eyes lit up.

    There are many rare collections present at this time, so what Mei Yuxian wants is to have a mini-game on distinguishing the authenticity of the blue and white porcin jars.

    Mei Yuxian liked blue and white porcin very much, so naturally, she knows a lot about it.

    If one has the same hobbies as yours, then you will have a good impression of that certain person naturally.

    Mei Yuxian took out a temte and intentionally made herpany¡¯s ceramic factory imitate a batch of blue and white porcin.

    It is time to guess the authentic and fake ones to see who can distinguish between them.

    There will be rewards for those who can guess.

    In the original novel, Ye Feng correctly guessed it.

    Everyone else guessed wrong and only Ye Feng guessed right.

    As a mercenary king, Ye Feng¡¯s identification skills are quite good plus he is also knowledgeable.

    As for why a mercenary king can appraised treasures, Lin Yuan also forgot what the plot of the novel said, it didn¡¯t matter anyway.

    The imitation blue and white porcin jars were specifically designed by Lin Yuan to prevent Ye Feng from guessing the authentic among the fake ones.

    In the original novel, Ye Feng was able to establish a rtionship with Mei Yuxian after identifying the authentic among the fake ones.

    But because of Mei Yuxian¡¯s disgust over Ye Feng, being able to impress her by identifying the authentic one, is not as effective and powerful as in the original plot where Ye Feng was able to gain Mei Yuxian¡¯s kindness.

    But Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t want Ye Feng to have another chance for aeback.

    All these methods and opportunities that belonged to Ye Feng, Lin Yuan nned to destroy them all.¡±

    ....

    Lin Yuan took out the blue and white porcin he had prepared from the trunk of his car and then walked towards the group of porters who were moving the same type of jars.

    ¡°There is also a jar here which is the same as that batch. Aunt Mei said to add this to those.¡±

    Lin Yuan grabbed the jar and walked directly towards the porter and said this.

    The porter took the jar that was handed over by Lin Yuan.

    After checking it, the porter didn¡¯t have doubts about it, so the porter put the porcin jar directly with the batch Mei Yuxian ordered.

    Lin Yuan was not so surprised.

    It¡¯s not that these porters are not cautious but there is really no obvious difference with the jar he just handed.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s authentic blue and white porcin jar which was used to create imitation is very valuable.

    Lin Yuan remembered that the authentic blue and white porcin jar is worth tens of millions.

    However, the authentic blue and white porcin jar is not ced here now.

    The fake porcin jars will be put upstairs before the guessing game and then the authentic one will be taken out and will ce among the fake ones.

    And no matter how exquisite this batch of imitations, they are only worth tens of thousands.

    So, there is no point in caring for them at all.

    Mei Yuxian had asked to make more than a dozen of fake blue and white porcin jars and adding one more or less is not a big deal.

    Then there was Lin Yuan¡¯s physical appearance and temperament.

    If they are not familiar with the plot, no one would think that he would make an effort to put a blue and white porcin jar among the batch Mei Yuxian had asked to be made.

    So, Lin Yuan executed his n easily and smoothly.

    After inserting the especially imitated jar, Lin Yuan returned to the banquet room on the second floor.

    As soon as he reached the door, Lin Yuan saw Gui Qingtong hurriedly approaching him.

    "Big Brother Lin Yuan, where have you been?" Gui Qingtong asked.

    ¡°I went to the toilet. What¡¯s the matter?" Lin Yuan smiled and asked.

    ¡°My mother wanted to give a gift to you. She has prepared a gift especially for you but then you are nowhere to be found.¡± Gui Qingtong said.

    Lin Yuan nced to where Mei Yuxian was.

    Sure enough, there was Mei Yuxian giving the juniors some small gifts.

    These were small bracelets and nes worth hundreds of thousands, all packed in small gift boxes.

    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go then.¡± Lin Yuan patted Gui Qingtong¡¯s head and said this.

    "Hmm!"

    While Mei Yuxian was very busy, Gui Qingtong hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    She also used the tricks that she secretly learned over the inte recently on Lin Yuan.

    She leaned Lin Yuan¡¯s hand toward her chest.

    <i>¡®ording to what was said on the inte. While walking, as Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s arm bump my chest, Brother Lin Yuan would feel the softness of it.</i>¡¯

    Gui Qingtong secretly looked at Lin Yuan to see his expression.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have the slightest change of expression because even though Gui Qingtong put his arm towards her chest, it¡¯s not so noticeable.

    Gui Qingtong became a little depressed, but Lin Yuan did not notice the same.

    When they were almost to where Mei Yuxian was, Gui Qingtong let go of Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    Then a man ran to the side and drank a few sips of milk.

    While watching her chest, Gui Qingtong suddenly wanted to drink more milk, but thinking that in the future she will have the same chest as her mother, Mei Yuxian, she did not dare to drink too much.

    ¡°I envy mom...¡± Looking at Mei Yuxian who still looked full despite her purple loose dress, Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes showed a little envy and desire.

    <i>¡®It seems that I can only put my hope in Brother Lin Yuan. I hope Brother Lin Yuan can help me be full when we get married...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Brother Lin Yuan won¡¯t dislike me because of this right?¡¯</i>

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s small face was full of confusion.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know that because he did not react to what Gui Qingtong did just now, he hurt the heart of a young beautiful girl.

    Lin Yuan at this time was looking at Mei Yuxian, who is then walking towards his location.

    Mei Yuxian gave the juniors a meeting present.

    It was nothing special, but Lin Yuan had always attracted the attention of the people around him.

    Especially among women whose eyes were fixed on him.

    Mei Yuxian also intends on giving Lin Yuan a gift.

    But when Mei Yuxian walked towards Lin Yuan, she held a box in her hand which seemed more valuablepared to what was given to the other juniors.

    Many people wanted to know what the gift inside was.

 Chapter 181 Yan Ruyue: Isnâ€™t the painting meant to be given to me?

    Before Mei Yuxian arrived, Lin Yuan went to find Yan Ruyue first.

    Lin Yuan was taken aback because he only asked Yan Ruyue to keep the painting, but at this moment Yan Ruyue unfolded the painting scroll and was enjoying it.

    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you doing?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a strange voice.

    ¡°Looking at the painting.¡± Yan Ruyue felt confused.

    At first, Yan Ruyue was secretly excited seeing Lin Yuan came back but what she was waiting for were not the sweet words she thought.

    Instead, Lin Yuan asked her with a strange voice, what she was doing with the painting.

    Didn¡¯t he give the painting to her?

    So, what if she was looking at the painting?

    Lin Yuan felt a little strange, he just asked Yan Ruyue to keep it for a while.

    How could she open it without authorization?

    But thinking about it, it seems to be understandable.

    After all, the painting was originally owned by the Yan family.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this painting given to me? Let me see how...¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    ¡°Miss Yan, the painting I asked you to hold, can you give it back to me now.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    The two of them talked at the same time, but Lin Yuan¡¯s words were faster interrupting Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t react and understand at all so Lin Yuan took the painting from her hand and put it away.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Seeing her hand emptied and the painting now in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    The two looked at each other.

    Lin Yuan finally understood what was happening.

    Yan Ruyue was a little dazed.

    In the end, Yan Ruyue spoke first.

    Seeing the painting was taken away from her by Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Yan Ruyue felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving this painting to me?¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    ¡°No... When did I say I was going to give you the painting? Didn¡¯t I just asked you to help me keep it while I go to the toilet?¡± Lin Yuan said helplessly.

    Although Lin Yuan had already understood what was happening.

    All of it was just a misunderstanding of Yan Ruyue.

    She misunderstood that the painting for Mei Yuxian was supposed to be given to her.

    Lin Yuan remembered Yan Ruyue¡¯s words and her inexplicable expression earlier.

    Lin Yuan knew that the misunderstanding hurt Yan Ruyue¡¯s feelings.

    Yan Ruyue was dumbfounded to have learned the truth.

    <i>¡®What?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The painting was not for me??¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Was I just being too passionate again???¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face immediately turned red.

    A mixed expression of sadness and shame can be seen on her face.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction, Yan Ruyue finally understood that the painting wasn¡¯t meant to be given to her.

    Yan Ruyue continued to blush and felt ashamed of all of her fantasies.

    Doesn¡¯t she deserve all the hurt and shame?

    Wasn¡¯t she doing this to Lin Yuan before?

    In the past, Lin Yuan would always send her gifts and what she did was to return them.

    Even if the gifts were given by Lin Yuan in his own initiative, she didn¡¯t like nor want them.

    And didn¡¯t she also take the initiative to give Lin Yuan a pair of gloves?

    Who knew whether Lin Yuan liked them?

    And it was just a pair of gloves.

    How can it be worth the 50 million painting in exchange for a mere pair of gloves?

    Yan Ruyue thought this and seemed to have weighed the situation.

    In addition to a self-inflicted shame, she also felt a sour ufortable feeling from within, extending to her whole body.

    Yan Ruyue remembered how excited she was to receive the painting.

    And so, she was extremely saddened to have known that the painting was not meant for her.

    A strong sense of grievance surged into her heart and her eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯m... sorry...¡±

    Yan Ruyue felt too ashamed and did not know what to say.

    Feeling that her tears might fall down from her eyes at any time, Yan Ruyue discreetly rushed to the toilet.

    Lin Yuan became speechless looking at Yan Ruyue covering her eyes while rushing to the women¡¯sfort room.

    Yan Ruyue was hurt again by her own fantasies.

    Lin Yuan did not expect it.

    She was even more involved than before. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> refer to chap 43)</i>

    Although he didn¡¯t expect it, Lin Yuan has already thought of a solution.

    He is not at fault, so the problem shouldn¡¯t be difficult to address.

    Lin Yuan looked up and saw that Mei Yuxian was already nearby.

    Mei Yuxian held a valuable gift box that made everyone curious as to what was inside.

    Mei Yuxian came with a fragrant wind immediately entering Lin Yuan¡¯s breath.

    Mei Yuxian was very close to Lin Yuan because she has a very good impression of him.

    The demonic figure under the purple dress has a very vivid impact at close range.

    If it¡¯s someone with a weak disposition, he would have had a nosebleed.

    However, Lin Yuan was very stable. Although he got naturally attracted at a nce, he still looked at the gift box on Mei Yuxian¡¯s hand.

    Others were not as close to Mei Yuxian to experience a close-range distance with Mei Yuxian.

    They were also curious to know what was inside the box in Mei Yuxian¡¯s hand.

    At a first nce, the gift box looked different from the ones Mei Yuxian gave to the other juniors.

    The box alone looked very expensive which made everyone dying to know what Mei Yuxian¡¯s gift was to Lin Yuan.

    For this special treatment of Mei Yuxian to Lin Yuan, everyone was not surprised.

    After all, Lin Yuan helped the Mei family save face earlier.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan came from an influential family so it was easy to have a good impression of him.

    Lin Yuan was also very curious about Mei Yuxian¡¯s gift.

    Lin Yuan took the gift box and directly opened it.

    Opening it now with other people present or opening it alone doesn¡¯t matter.

    Lin Yuan was also curious, so he opened the box directly.

    After seeing the gift in the gift box, Lin Yuan was quite surprised along with the many guests.

 Chapter 182 Imperial green jade!

    At this moment, sitting inside the gift box in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand was a half-hand-sized jade Buddha sculpture.

    You can buy one on the streets for 12 yuan.

    It is basically cheap.

    But Lin Yuan and the guests were quite surprised since the Buddha sculpture isn¡¯t made of ordinary jade.

    It is made of imperial green jade!

    Imperial green is the best of its kind, the emperor among all jades!

    The imperial green jade has the best color and the highest value.

    At this moment, the imperial green jade Buddha sculpture in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand had an unusually bright green hue as if it was about to drip out.

    The imperial green jade is very expensive.

    If an expert estimates the value, this imperial green jade Buddha sculpture is worth at least tens of millions.

    Tens of millions may not be such a big value especially that everyone present has impressive backgrounds as well.

    But the gifts given by Mei Yuxian to the juniors were expensive enough to show how much wealth and grandeur the Mei family has.

    This makes many people jealous.

    Of course, they don¡¯t envy this imperial green jade Buddha sculpture.

    Although expensive, they sure have the means to have a few in their homes.

    What they envy is what the gifts represent.

    Mei Yuxian gave gifts to the other junior¡¯s worth about hundreds of thousands each.

    But this gift given to Lin Yuan is worth tens of millions.

    It is enough to see that Mei Yuxian likes and values Lin Yuan more.

    The Mei family is different from other big families.

    In the Mei family, Mei Yuxian is basically in charge.

    As long as she decides on something, it is considered final.

    So, this is equivalent to Lin Yuan getting to the good side of the entire Mei family.

    The Lin family is originally a top family, plus getting the support of the Mei family, Lin Yuan¡¯s influence is getting more terrifying.

    In the eyes of many people, Lin Yuan was just the heir of a major family in Jiangbei.

    But now, his influence has suddenly increased a lot.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yuxian, for the gift. It is so expensive.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and then closed the gift box again.

    ¡°It is nothing. Did you like it?¡± Mei Yuxian asked.

    ¡°I like it very much.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and then put the gift box into his pocket.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan liked the gift, Mei Yuxian nodded in satisfaction and was about to turn around to leave.

    Everyone was all ready to look away.

    But suddenly, Lin Yuan yelled. ¡°Sister Yuxian, wait!¡±

    ¡°Hmn?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian turned her head and looked suspiciously at Lin Yuan.

    The guests also looked at Lin Yuan strangely.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Yuan raise the painting scroll in his hand and then said with a smile: ¡°The gift from Sister Yuxian is so expensive that I can¡¯t receive it in vain. I also have a gift for Sister Yuxian.¡±

    All the guestsughed at the idea since they have never seen a junior reciprocate gifts.

    Do juniors ever return the gifts of the elders?

    How can there be such a thing?

    And what can Lin Yuan give back? The imperial jade green is already worth tens of millions, can he give something of the same value?

    It would be better not to give back.

    Mei Yuxian does not care whether the gift is expensive or not. But she does not feel the need for Lin Yuan to give something in return.

    Mei Yuxian smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan does not need to give something in return for my gift anymore. After all, Sister Yuxian is older than you. I should be the one giving the gift and not expecting anything in return.¡±

    Juniors and elders, that is how much different Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian¡¯s status are.

    But breaking seniority ys an important role in Lin Yuan¡¯s n.

    Lin Yuan nned to return the gift to downy this kind of seniority.

    He wants to stand in the position of peers!

    This is the main reason why Lin Yuan intends to return the gift.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan cannot follow Mei Yuxian¡¯s words just now, anyway he is not in a hurry.

    ¡°Well, Sister Yuxian has to see this first, and then decide whether to ept it or not. Is that okay?¡±

    If Lin Yuan directly insisted that Mei Yuxian ept it, then she would definitely refuse.

    But he wants Mei Yuxian to see the gift first; naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse.

    Mei Yuxian can¡¯t even refuse it without looking at it.

    After all, Mei Yuxian has a very good impression of this young man, Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan called her sister. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong¡¯s matter, she would have wanted to regard Lin Yuan as a younger brother.

    So, Mei Yuxian nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Okay. Let me take a look before I decide.¡±

    The guests didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuan would give anything expensive in particr.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s tone was also just cooperating.

    Lin Yuan could hear the same tone in Mei Yuxian¡¯s speaking, but it did not matter.

    Because he knew Mei Yuxian¡¯s love for this painting and how much she wanted to have it in a very long time.

    Lin Yuan raised the scroll, shaking it, and the painting immediately unfolded.

    Everyone saw a ck and white ink plum painting.

    The plum blossoms were hanging upside down.

    The branches are dense and scattered. The branches are full of dense plum blossoms, or buddings. The front part is leaning backward in various poses like there were a thousand jade beads hanging and scattered on the silver branches.

    The white flowers and dried branches mirrored each other. The air was so refreshing that it was clear as the plum blossoms. The dry branches were portrayed like a bow and an autumn moon full of energy. The distribution of the plum blossoms has a sense of rhythm. The long branches are sparse while the short branches are dense. The crossing branches are especially full of stamens. The centers of the hook petal dots are concise.

    Very few people knew how priceless the painting was.

    Most people don¡¯t see anything special about the painting, only a few.

    And Mei Yuxian stared at this ink plum painting closely after Lin Yuan unfolded it.

    Mei Yuxian carefully studied the plum blossoms on the painting.

    After looking all over the painting, Mei Yuxian quickly looked at the part where a red seal or sign of the artist was ced.

    Sure enough, she could see Wang Mian¡¯s in the red seal.

    There is also a very famous ancient poem in the upper left corner of the painting.

    After initially confirming, Mei Yuxian asked in a trembling tone, ¡°This...this is Wang Mian¡¯s the ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯?¡±

    Lin Yuan was not surprised at Mei Yuxian¡¯s reaction because he knew that Mei Yuxian liked this painting very much and wanted to buy it for so long but couldn¡¯t.

    So Lin Yuan smiled and nodded. ¡°It is.¡±

    Getting Lin Yuan¡¯s confirmation, Mei Yuxian became even more excited.

    She stretched out her slender jade hand and touched the plum blossoms on the ink plum painting with some excitement.

    Her jade fingers lightly tapped on the plum blossoms.

    Mei Yuxian really liked this painting.

    Without hesitation, Mei Yuxian turned her head and asked Lin Yuan directly: ¡°Sister Yuxian really liked this painting ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯. This is worth 50 million yuan, so can I ask Xiao Yuan to sell it to me?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yuxian is willing to pay 100 million!¡±

 Chapter 183 The Ink Plum Blossom

    Many guests were shocked when they heard Mei Yuxian¡¯s words.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°One hundred million? Just to buy that worthless painting? I feel that one hundred thousand would be enough.¡±

    A knowledgeable person next to him immediately said: ¡°What are you talking about? That is Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting. It has a profound influence and value in the Ming and Qing art scenes. It is much more valuable than you think. If it is put up for an auction, a bid for a hundred million may not be enough.

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. One hundred million, just for one painting.¡±

    Although somebody exined how valuable the painting was, most people are still shocked to hear the price of the painting.

    But what surprised everyone was that when faced with Mei Yuxian¡¯s offer of a hundred million, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    Then Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuxian. I can¡¯t sell the painting to you.¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian frowned slightly. She did not think that Lin Yuan would want to raise the price. But she was also not willing to give up the painting.

    She really likes the painting, so she bit her red lip slightly and prepared to quote a higher price.

    "That..."

    But Lin Yuan did not wait for Mei Yuxian to finish and spoke first.

    Just listen to Lin Yuan with a smile and said: ¡°This ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting is a birthday present for Sister Yuxian. Of course, it can also be regarded as an exchange gift to Sister Yuxian for giving me the imperial jade green Buddha sculpture.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone was shocked and took deep breaths.

    They all felt how terrifying Lin Yuan is for giving away a painting worth 100 million.

    He is just too rich.

    Many people looked at Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun for having such a prodigal son.

    But they soon remembered one thing, that is Lin Yuan has his ownpany.

    Lin Yuan was able to help his family trade stocks and made 30 billion in one day...

    100 million is considered an insignificant amountpared to his one-time earnings.

    Just how many of them can earn so much in this lifetime.

    Those were pure profits and liquid funds.

    Earlier, everyone thought that Lin yuan could not afford to give a gift to Mei Yuxian that¡¯s even equivalent to the imperial green jade Buddha sculpture.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan was able to give a more expensive gift in return, which is ten times more expensive.

    He is such a man with great abilities and very generous.

    He is also handsome and knows a lot about paintings, very impressive.

    Most of the people admired Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong opened her mouth as she was slightly shocked that Lin Yuan had given her mother such a very expensive painting as a gift.

    Her pink lips just couldn¡¯t close.

    Brother Lin Yuan gave her mother such an expensive painting. Does he want to ask her mother for her hand in marriage?

    Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t help but start dreaming.

    And Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan, also in surprise.

    Lin Yuan had clearly cheated with money on her before and even did so again several times.

    Why did he spend so much this time?

    Is this still the Lin Yuan that she knew?

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yuan more and more as time passes.

    On the side, Qiao Jianye also looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

    <i>¡®Why is this kid so generous?¡¯</i>

    Qiao Jianye nned to trouble Lin Yuan after giving his gift to Mei Yuxian and teach him a lesson for making her daughter cry.

    But he did not expect that he would almost faint from Ye Feng¡¯s fart.

    He was ready to wait for Mei Yuxian to give Lin Yuan her ceremonial gift, and then go after him and confront him.

    But he did not expect that Lin Yuan would give Mei Yuxian a painting worth 100 million as a birthday gift!

    That is much more expensive than the gift he gave to Mei Yuxian!

    But of course, even so, he must still teach him a lesson and vent his anger to Lin Yuan. Qiao Jianye thought.

    Mei Yuxian was also shocked that Lin Yuan rejected her offer to purchase the painting and instead insisted on giving her the same.

    Although Lin Yuan already said that it is a gift for her, but the painting is worth 100 million not 11 million or any less.

    And this painting seemed to be in the hands of an influential person before.

    Mei Yuxian had asked before to inquire about it several times but did not return any positive results.

    Unexpectedly, it was directly given to her as a gift by Lin Yuan.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan had serious and calm eyes. It appears that the gift is not 100 million worth of painting but just a piece of torn paper.

    Mei Yuxian can¡¯tpare such eyes of Lin Yuan to a young man who is ten years younger than her.

    Mei Yuxian felt that Lin Yuan treats her as an equal and did not intend to treat her as an elder but as a sister.

    Mei Yuxian gave Lin Yuan a deep look and then with a charming smile on her face she said: ¡°Well, since Xiao Yuan is so generous, then Sister Yuxian will wee such generosity and ept it.¡±

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian favorability degree +10! Reward 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s view of the host has changed! Reward 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    As soon as Mei Yuxian finished speaking, Lin Yuan heard the system prompts.

    His n worked.

    Looking directly at Mei Yuxian¡¯s charming eyes, Lin Yuan could tell that Mei Yuxian looks at him differently from before.

    Before, Mei Yuxian looked at him as a junior, someone of Gui Qingtong¡¯s level.

    This is a kind of unequal rtionship.

    It must be difficult and useless to break such a barrier.

    But now Mei Yuxian regards him as a mature adult.

    Although they are not peers, after all, there is still an age gap.

    But it is not the same as before.

    Lin Yuan is not in a hurry since it is just the first step to change her impression of him.

    He has to slowly establish his role in Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart.

    He will do so one step at a time.

    Until she regards him as a man and conquer her.

    Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan are very simr in some respects.

    They are both confident and strong.

    They are very confident in everything that they do and they have the qualifications to be so.

    Compared to Yan Ruyue who is an ice-cold female president, Mei Yuxian is a lot more amiable and approachable.

    But in fact, Yan Ruyue is just cold on the outside, and there are also several factors that qualify her cold attitude such as family reasons.

    As for Mei Yuxian, she is warm on the outside but is actually cold on the inside.

    It is easy to be Mei Yuxian¡¯s friend.

    But getting her recognition is very difficult.

    There are a few things that Mei Yuxian cares about that Lin Yuan knew very much.

    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s personality in these aspects, he has the greatest resemnce to Mei Yuxian.

    It is entirely difficult to conquer such a person even if you know a lot of key information.

    Lin Yuan did not dare to say that he can fully conquer Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart at once today.

    But Lin Yuan is so sure that he can sleep with Mei Yuxian tonight!

 Chapter 184 You canâ€™t cry! Dont cry! Why are you crying!

    For this purpose, Lin Yuan had nned for a long time.

    That¡¯s why he has this confidence!

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yuan. Your Sister Yuxian has long been looking for this ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯. I did not expect that I will be getting it now without spending even a single yuan. Xiao Yuan, if you will need my help in the future, juste to your sister.¡± Mei Yuxian smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan returned a smile.

    Although Lin Yuan said it was a birthday gift and in exchange for the imperial jade green Buddha sculpture.

    But the value of the gift is so high and Mei Yuxian¡¯s liking of the painting is an understatement.

    Of course, Lin Yuan must give it to someone as worthy as Mei Yuxian and her eptance is already enough.

    Although what Lin Yuan cared more about was that Mei Yuxian¡¯s impression of him has changed.

    Mei Yuxian has already recognized and named herself from Aunt Mei to Sister Yuxian...

    Although she did not really treat Lin Yuan as a younger brother.

    But this only goes to show that her impression of Lin Yuan has really changed.

    Lin Yuan handed the painting to Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian was very happy, opened the painting, and looked at it over and over again.

    At this moment, Yan Ruyue whose eyes were red and swollen just walked out of the toilet.

    Uponing out, Yan Ruyue saw the scene of Lin Yuan giving the painting to Mei Yuxian, and also when Mei Yuxian opened the same.

    This caused her eyes to tear up again.

    When she entered the bathroom, she talked to herself in her thoughts.

    <i>¡®You are still in the banquet. You can¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It doesn¡¯t fit my character if I cry. I am a cold female president; how can I cry like this?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! Why are you crying! But... But I still feel so wronged...¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue wanted to stop crying but she couldn¡¯t help it as she felt very wronged.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but as long as Lin Yuan is involved, it seriously affects her mood.

    When she thought about it earlier when Lin Yuan took the painting in her hand, squatting in the toilet, she cried endlessly.

    She cried for a long time that the toilet paper ran out and she could barely wipe her tears away.

    But what Yan Ruyue did not expect was that she just wiped her tears away and when she saw Lin Yuan giving Mei Yuxian the painting, she instantly felt all kinds of sadness in her heart.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes became red again.

    She then ran into the elevator alone.

    She pressed the topmost floor.

    Before the elevator doors closed, Yan Ruyue took a nce at Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan felt something and turned only to see Yan Ruyue with red eyes.

    Lin Yuan thought, <i>¡®Was it easy to cry?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®You don¡¯t need to hit me with that eyes.¡¯</i>

    In contrast with Yan Ruyue, Mei Yuxian looked very happy and satisfied to see the painting.

    Lin Yuan had new feelings again.

    It is probably the same as what Lu Xun said ¡®the joys and sorrows of human beings are not connected¡¯. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> a passage on an article written by Lu Xun on the 24th September 1926 titled ¡®Little Misceneous Feelings¡¯, meaning: ¡®It is not possible to fully understand each other¡¯s feelings, nor is it necessary.¡¯)</i>

    Lin Yuan understands the fact the Yan Ruyue cried because of a misunderstanding.

    It shows how he can affect Yan Ruyue¡¯s mood so much.

    It won¡¯t be long to win the heart of this ice-cold female president who was originally disgusted with the original Lin Yuan.

    Under his sets of attacks, he had slowly prated into her heart.

    However, after the painting incident, Yan Ruyue was so hurt and became depressed.

    Yan Ruyue is not a masochist.

    So, Lin Yuan intends to uplift her emotions and go to her tofort her, give her some sweetness.

    Yan Ruyue also knitted him a pair of gloves before, although it was very poor.

    He had to return the gift casually.

    Lin Yuan touched his pocket and had a n in mind.

    Seeing that the elevator has stopped on the 6th floor, he can get on it again.

    So Lin Yuan did not use the elevator and instead ran up the stairs.

    The topmost floor of Mei¡¯s house is arge rooftop.

    When he ran to the top floor, Lin Yuan paused for a while before he walked out of the front door to the rooftop.

    The reason why he did not take the elevator all the way up to the topmost floor is that he wanted Yan Ruyue to see him panting.

    This kind of appearance would make Yan Ruyue think that he is very anxious and cared a lot for her.

    This preconceived impression will be very beneficial for his next n.

    But the embarrassing thing is that his physique was so good now that even with all of that running, he didn¡¯t catch his breath.

    And so in the same ce, he did a few more squats.

    But it is still useless.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even have a single drop of sweat.

    <i>¡®I¡¯m going to have to act again.¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan sighed.

    Then he switched his panting mode on but without sweat and walked out towards the front door.

    There he saw a beautiful figure leaning against the rooftop wall.

    .....

    The rooftop light was not so bright. The shadow from the figure looks a bit lonely and it seems that the figure was staring nkly.

    Seeing those straight long legs, Lin Yuan knew it was Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate and walked directly towards Yan Ruyue.

    .....

    At this time, Yan Ruyue was staring nkly on the ground ten meters away from her.

    She was thinking about the painting.

    Although it is all her fault for dreaming that the painting will be given to her as a gift.

    Thinking that the git was mean for Mei Yuxian, she felt inexplicably sad.

    She remembered when Lin Yuan asked to whom the painting was sold to and that she was worried that if Lin Yuan buys it, it will be for a high price.

    Thinking that the gift was meant for her, she thought long as to how to pretend she is surprised.

    She even practiced in the mirror many times, trying to fake a surprised expression.

    She was afraid that Lin Yuan would know that she had known it for a long time, so she wanted to pretend to be very surprised.

    In the end, she was hurt for being too passionate.

    The painting was not meant for her at all...

    The wind on the rooftop makes Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart even colder at this time.

    Suddenly, Yan Ruyue heard a familiar voice from behind.

    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you doing here?¡±

    Turning around, Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 185 Let the ice-cold female president take the initiative!

    After staying for a while in her position, Yan Ruyue hurriedly turned her head not wanting Lin Yuan to see how much she cried and to express her anger.

    Thinking about Lin Yuan giving the painting as a gift to somebody else, Yan Ruyue tries to be indifferent and said in a cold tone, ¡°I... I am getting some fresh air. How about you Young Master Lin. Aren¡¯t you and Aunt Mei still exchanging gifts? What are you doing here?¡±

    The sour Yan Ruyue still wanted to show that cold look and tone as much as possible.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s appearance, Lin Yuan was not annoyed but thought it was funny.

    Although Lin Yuan wanted tough out loud, Lin Yuan told Yan Ruyue without changing his expression: ¡°Seeing Miss Yan going to the top floor to get some fresh air, I am a little worried that you might be cold."

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart jumped immediately when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®Is he concerned about me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No. I cannot be too affectionate again.¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue still wanted to continue to speak coldly.

    But she did not even say anything yet and suddenly a coat wrapped around her slender shoulders.

    Yan Ruyue suddenly felt a coat wrapped around her back.

    Looking at the figure beside her, it was obvious that Lin Yuan put the coat on her.

    Feeling that a coat was put on her body, Yan Ruyue forgot what she originally wanted to say.

    Although she doesn¡¯t want to admit it, the wind on the rooftop really blows hard and the dress she wears is not that thick.

    The moment Lin Yuan put the coat on her, she felt veryfortable and warm not only physically but also psychologically.

    Sniffing the smell of Lin Yuan from his coat, Yan Ruyue felt that all of the coldness she is feeling suddenly disappeared, and the resentment in her heart has also vanished.

    Her heart beats faster gradually.

    She doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    Feeling the warmth of her coat, she felt the urge to plunge into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms popped up in her head, but she suppressed the same.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue, who had a tangled expression on her face, Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°Did you think that I asked you about ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ because I wanted to give it to you as a gift?¡±

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to ask this so directly.

    She blushed at the thought of her self-made dream because she really thought so.

    She thought that the gift was meant for her not because she wanted it too much but because Lin Yuan¡¯s actions were so convincing that a normal person would think the same.

    But it feels she was really thinking too much, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything.

    When Yan Ruyue thought of the scene she witnessed earlier when Lin Yuan gave the painting to Mei Yuxian, she still felt inexplicably sad.

    At this moment, Yan Ruyue suddenly heard Lin Yuan say with a smile on his face: ¡°Actually, I prepared a gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?!!!¡± Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but say immediately after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®I am being too excited again.¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue blushed and lowered her head.

    But not very soon, she raised her head and stared at Lin Yuan nervously with her beautiful eyes.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s excitement, Lin Yuan said. ¡°Of course, I was preparing to give it to you when I took the painting earlier but you ran too fast like a child.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Wh... What is it?¡± Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s serious look, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t doubt him.

    Her expression was a little guilty and asked expectantly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°If you ask like this, it won¡¯t be a surprise anymore. But let me tell you directly, after all, it is not something grand, it¡¯s the same as the one you gave me, a pair of gloves.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yuan took out a pure white glove from his pocket.

    The glove was woven very neatly.

    If Qui Wanxi was here, she would have been shocked...

    It was the same gloves she gave to Lin Yuan!

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t think of anything else either.

    He had nothing else to give away.

    He originally wanted to give her the imperial green jade Buddha sculpture given by Mei Yuxian but he was afraid that Yan Ruyue might discover the sameter.

    Although Lin Yuan really likes the gloves and has always carried them, even today, he had no other choice.

    So, he can only give away the gloves.

    But it¡¯s okay just to give it away.

    He remembered that he also took the ne Yan Ruyue gave him and gave it to Qiu Wanxi.

    Isn¡¯t this just fair?

    But it really does seem like a bit too scumbag of him...

    Seeing the exquisitely woven gloves, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    Her sadness instantly disappeared.

    This glove doesn¡¯t look like something bought from somewhere.

    Did he really make it?

    It looks great.

    Yan Ruyue began passionately daydreaming again.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan will treat her a little better and that she would be very happy, forgetting all the sad things that happened.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Yan Ruyue suddenly heard.

    Without thinking, she extended her arms.

    Then Lin Yuan put the gloves on her.

    Feeling the warmth in her hands, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart was also extremely warm and moved.

    She just felt a little weird.

    ¡°It seems a little bit big...¡± Yan Ruyue was confused.

    Lin Yuan smiled and touched Yan Ruyue¡¯s head and casually said: ¡°Oh, really? I didn¡¯t think of that. I used the size of my hands as a reference so it might be a bit big.¡±

    As a professional scumbag, Lin Yuan naturally didn¡¯t have the slightest change in facial expression when he just told a lie.

    Yan Ruyue was clueless.

    She really believed such nonsense.

    Sheughed and smiled pleasantly and felt the sweetness in her heart.

    A system prompt sounded.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +10! Reward 1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    Obviously, Yan Ruyue¡¯s mood has improved, and is now even very happy.

    After hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡±

    Yan Ruyue vigorously nodded her head and with a smile, she responded: ¡°Hmmn!¡±

    ¡°Then, give me a kiss.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    Yan Ruyue was a little shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I think your condition has be a lot better.¡±

    ¡°You can test it out today.¡±

    ¡°You can try and give me a kiss on the cheek.¡±

    Lin Yuan just made this up skillfully, casually making an excuse to take advantage of her.

    Because he knows that making Yan Ruyue, who is very happy at this time, kiss him is very simple. The reason is not important. The important thing is to see if she dares to kiss him.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be delightful to make Yan Ruyue, who is set as an ice-cold female president, take the initiative to kiss him?

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue blushed and does not intend to refuse.

    ¡°Then...Then, I will try...¡± Yan Ruyue said faintly.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was standing still that moment, Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    She lifted her head gently and tightened her lips slightly.

 Chapter 186 How can juniors understand these things?

    There was almost no sound.

    There was no pause.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s pink lips with a red bean paste colored lipstick lightly tapped Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek, and then immediately took It back.

    She was like a chicken pecking at rice grains.

    After all. Yan Ruyue has never done these kinds of things.

    Not to mention kissing other people.

    The only person who has had physical contact with her ever since she was a child was only Lin Yuan.

    So at this time, Yan Ruyue was too shy.

    Her cheeks were red and It seemed like steam woulde out of her body.

    But Lin Yuan felt as if he was just stung by a bug.

    It feels almost insignificant.

    Although understandable, Lin Yuan was naturally not satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯s too light for me to feel.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Yan Ruyue already blushed, and Lin Yuan was still unsatisfied.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even feel it. It didn¡¯t feel good. It¡¯s too light. Do it again.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face, there really wasn¡¯t any effect.

    Yan Ruyue could only say weakly: ¡°Ok...Okay.¡±

    Although shy, Yan Ruyue who was filled with joy and excitement, still obeyed Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue raised her head again.

    She pursed her pink lips and prepared to kiss Lin Yuan¡¯s cheeks again.

    But just when Yan Ruyue was about to kiss Lin Yuan¡¯s cheeks, Lin Yuan turned his head ny degrees, facing Yan Ruyue.

    Chups...

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face and high nose bridge too closely, Yan Ruyue felt the softness of Lin Yuan¡¯s lips.

    Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    Lin Yuan turned his head at the moment when she kissed!

    That is to say, the first kiss she has treasured for more than 20 years is gone!

    In an instant, Yan Ruyue felt hot as if steam was about toe out of her body.

    No matter how cold the wind on the roof was, Yan Ruyue felt warm.

    She was shy, shocked, and at the same time delighted...

    Yan Ruyue felt very emotional in this short moment.

    But the intimate contact with Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t even exceeded a second.

    Yan Ruyue turned her head and ran away like a rabbit.

    Her speed was extremely fast, and she seemed to have disappeared into Lin Yuan¡¯s line of sight in an instant.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue who is wearing high heels, but ran very fast, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Her response is really fast...¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and felt a sudden change in mood.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Yan Ruyue to react so quickly and run away like a rabbit.

    Lin Yuan originally nned to do something more after the kiss.

    But he is not in a hurry.

    Today, he has opened a hole. There are still many opportunities in the future.

    ......

    Lin Yuan quickly turned to the second-floor lobby.

    He saw Yan Ruyue who ran back to the banquet hall still had red cheeks.

    After Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuane down, her pretty face became even hotter.

    Lin Yuan smiled and took a sip of red wine, and then affixed his lips nonchntly on the wine ss and even smiled at Yan Ruyue.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yuan and instead looked away.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s extremely shy appearance, Lin Yuan stopped teasing her.

    Lin Yuan looked away also.

    The banquet hall was divided into several groups.

    He was in the group of juniors, some does not even have very important backgrounds, eating, drinking, and just having fun.

    And Mei Yuxian, Song Xuan, and Meng Yun, and the other elders and heads of therge familiese together to discuss important matters.

    Lin Yuan knows that they are discussing major issues between their respective family businesses, negotiating cooperation, discussing how to avoid conflicts, and many more.

    This is also the main purpose of every banquet.

    Most of the juniors can¡¯t be involved in the talks, only those who have truly inherited most of the family affairs can take part.

    Yan Ruyue was standing next to Song Xuan at this time, just observing.

    What Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was that at this time, Mei Yuxian and the others mentioned him during the discussion.

    Mei Yuxian smiled at Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan is very dependable. Why don¡¯t you call him over to listen to our discussion? Maybe in the future, our families can form a cooperation with your family through Xiao Yuan.¡±

    Hearing what Mei Yuxian just said, everyone was a little surprised.

    Because all of the elders and heads of the family can join in the discussion, the juniors generally have no chance toe over and join.

    Yan Ruyue, who has proven herself in many ways, can join.

    But as the host of the banquet, Mei Yuxian suggested they call Lin Yuan, means she had high regards towards him.

    Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun were naturally very happy that their son was recognized and valued by Mei Yuxian.

    Meng Yun smiled and said, ¡°Well Xiao Yuan hasn¡¯t attended the banquet before, and he was not willing to inherit thepany. Now if he is given an opportunity, then it¡¯s fine to call him over and listen."

    Most people have no opinion, after all, they have a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    However, Wang Sheng on the side, who has a very close rtionship with the Chen family suddenly said: ¡°Wait, Lin Yuan is such a young man, how can juniors understand these things. There is no need to call him over, let him be there and just eat and drink.¡±

    Wang Sheng favors Ye Feng, so he has a bad impression of Lin Yuan.

    Hearing Wang Sheng¡¯s words, Meng Yun who has been protecting her son, frowned immediately.

    ¡°What did you say, Wang?¡± Meng Yun asked.

    Song Xuan also smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Yuan is not young anymore. He is a very capable young man who works in the shadows.¡±

    Wang Sheng wanted to rebut but before he could even speak, Mei Yuxian on the sideughed and asked: ¡°Mr. Wang, how much has yourpany made this year?¡±

    Wang Sheng was stunned.

    Mei Yuxian suddenly asked what?

    In fact, his business is under a recession this year and the Chen family were not of much support.

    Therefore he wants to use Ye Feng to get more support from Cheng Meng and the Chen family.

    But this is not a secret.

    Wang Sheng hesitated but replier: ¡°Three...three to four billion.¡±

    After Wang Sheng finished speaking, Mei Yuxian smiled and said: ¡°Aside from Xiao Yuan having his ownpany, he helped the Lin group earn 30 billion yuan.¡±

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t say anything more.

    However, Wang Sheng¡¯s face turned pale.

    Everything became clear after just a singleparison.

    He just said that Lin Yuan is just a junior who knew nothing about business.

    What is he then?

    A waste?

    Compare to Lin Yuan, it does look like it.

    And so, Wang Sheng did not dare to speak.

    Meng Yun called her son over.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning, Qiao Jianye, Qiao Siying¡¯s father looked at him closely.

 Chapter 187 Worship!

    Qiao Jianye came to the banquet today to teach this young master of the Lin family a lesson for bullying his precious daughter, but now he doesn¡¯t know whether it will be necessary.

    He had heard someone say that Lin Yuan earned 30 billion in a day.

    And when he passed by and overheard Song Xuan and Mei Yuxian¡¯s conversation, it appears Lin Yuan was also good at medicine.

    Not only the Lin family but also Song Xuan and Mei Yuxian adore him.

    To them, he is such a great kid.

    How can he teach him a lesson?

    Touching his own bald head, Qiao Jianye nced at his precious girl.

    <i>¡®No, my daughter has never been bullied ever since she was young.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Nobody dared to bully her.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I will try and talk to himter so that he will not bully my daughter again.¡¯</i>

    Soon, Lin Yuan came to the elders and Lin Yuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much.

    Meng Yun exined that it was Mei Yuxian who suggested that hee over.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Mei Yuxian, then casually greeted everyone, calling uncles and aunts.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude was neither humble nor proud. Others did not dare to im their identity and just nodded in response.

    Only Wang Sheng ignored him, but Lin Yuan did not care.

    Next Mei Yuxian and the others continued to discuss major issues between the familypanies, negotiate cooperation and deal with conflicts of interest.

    At first, everyone thought that Lin Yuan was just like Yan Ruyue who just came over to listen.

    After all, being able to trade stocks doesn¡¯t mean you also know how to run a business.

    The affairs between business families are tooplicated, and it is difficult to have any useful insights without sufficient knowledge and umted experience over the years.

    But what people did not expect was, as a junior, Lin Yuan is not the timid type, but even actively participated in the discussion.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan¡¯s words are very meaningful and in a lot of ways more thorough than them.

    Naturally, it is not that Lin Yuan¡¯s experience and ability are better than these elders who have decades of experience already.

    Lin Yuan has an understanding of the original plot as well as the characters and events.

    It can only be possible with this kind of advantage

    Naturally, it is impossible for Lin Yuan to tell about the future.

    He will not disclose much information fearing the butterfly effect.

    Lin Yuan only revealed some harmless instances.

    But even so, a lot of the heads of the family and evenpany directors who initially had a good impression of Lin Yuan were still impressed.

    With a son like Lin Yuan, the Lin family will never descend their status in the future and will be even glorious. Many heads of the family looked at Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun with envy. They all thought as to how they can get closer to the Lin family.

    Song Xuan and Lin Yuan are familiar with each other, so they smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Yuan, how do you know so much? I think you have well predicted a lot of situations, and they all feel quite right.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I had master from whom I have learned fortune telling techniques. You can call me Fortune Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha..¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Lin Yuan¡¯s sense of humor.

    Seeing Lin Yuan perfectly blending in with the elders, Yan Ruyue had some sort of admiration in her eyes.

    This is because even if her mother, Son Xuan had deliberately cultivated her to run the family business, and kept her in attendance during these important meetings, it is still difficult for her to deal with these elders.

    But Lin Yuan did not just blend in, he won the hearts of these elders. He was so impressive that it appears that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are not the masters of the Lin family, but their son, Lin Yuan.

    There will always be someone who does better than you can do.

    Usually, there will be a feeling of either worship or frustration.

    Yan Ruyue now worships Lin Yuan a little.

    Thinking of her admiration of Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue blushed shamefully.

    But he is just too impressive, it is but normal to admire him.

    Yan Ruyue blushed, even more, when she remembered how her first kiss just got stolen.

    If... if only the marriage was not put off...

    Yan Ruyue stared nkly at Lin Yuan.

    She doesn¡¯t know if they can get back together.

    Yan Ruyue realized that more than half of her mind has always been about Lin Yuan.

    Also, maybe, in her heart...

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿ The system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan also smiled when he saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything since someone was very interested in what he was talking about at the moment.

    Tang Guofei stretched out his hand and said to Lin Yuan; ¡°Lin Yuan. You said you are a fortune-teller.

    Tang Guofei is the leader of the Tang family, and the father of Tang Bowen, with whom Lin Yuan had a race.

    When Tang Bowen told about the anomalies done by the Qingshan gang directly affecting the wealth of the Tang family, he mentioned Lin Yuan. This is why Tang Guofei had a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    At this time, Lin Yuan was showing off his sense of humor while joking.

    Everyone also admired him for having such a yful mentality.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly and squeezed Tang Guofei¡¯s hand a few times.

    Then before the eyes of everyone, Lin Yuan smile and said: ¡°Uncle¡¯s real estate business hasn¡¯t been doing so well but the momentum of the technology business isn¡¯t so bad right?

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Tang Guofei was a little surprised because all that Lin Yuan said was right.

    But how does he know so well about the Tang family when none of these affairs have been made known to the public.

    Everyone could see that Tang Guofei¡¯s surprise was not just pretense and that Lin Yuan seemed right.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Naturally, he would not admit that he has an understanding of each person¡¯s character and events in the novel.

    Soon, someone stretched out his hand and asked for his fortune to be told.

    ¡°You have been doing well with the food industry recently, but...¡±

    Everyone who asked that Lin Yuan do fortune-telling looked surprised by how precise Lin Yuan was.

    Even if he has an understanding of each and everyone, it will take a long time to remember each and every detail.

    And even if he understands them, can he even write all the details down at once?

    And there are some situations that they didn¡¯t make known to the public, so there is no other way to know about it.

    Does Lin Yuan really have a gift of fortune-telling?

    Everyone could hardly believe it, but there is just no other exnation that makes sense.

    As Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Yuan, it was obvious that she is also interested. ¡°Xiao Yuan, do the fortune-telling also for your sister.¡±

    Mei Yuxian stretched out her soft and slender white jade hand.

    Her fingers were painted with bright red nail polish.

 Chapter 188 Peach blossom luck!

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, your fortune is very good. Although there will be some small setbacks and pains, you will have a veryfortable life in the future. Your future is very good.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Fortune Master Lin.¡± Mei Yuxian covered her mouth and chuckled.

    Obviously, Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, or no one except Lin Yuan could understand.

    However, Lin Yuan did not let go of Mei Yuxian¡¯s hand, and he said: ¡°In addition, there is another important point I need to tell you, but I have to talk to Sister Yuxian quietly.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mei Yuxian blinked, and looked at the mysterious Lin Yuan with curiosity.

    Lin Yuan lightly affixed his mouth onto Mei Yuxian¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Besides the very good fortune, is the peach blossoms luck. You will have the peach blossoms luck very soon.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Peach Blossom Luck = Luck in love)</i>

    After speaking, Lin Yuan smiled and withdrew his face from Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian was secretly surprised.

    Mei Yuxian was a little shocked and felt as if there was still some sort of burning sensation remaining on the tip of her ear.

    <i>¡®What is Lin Yuan talking about?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Peach Blossom Luck?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®For a widow like me, is it still possible to capture the peach blossom luck?¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian thought hard about it in silence.

    She realized that she doesn¡¯t have any close contact with any man at the moment at all.

    She knows this very well.

    Every month, there are a lot of men who chase after her because of her mature charm and enchanting appearance.

    But Mei Yuxian has no interest in them.

    And her being the head of the Mei family, no man dares to do anything more once rejected.

    Thinking of the way Lin Yuan pinched her hands and leaving a burning sensation on the tip of her ear, Mei Yuxian always felt that Lin Yuan has an ulterior motive on her but there isn¡¯t any evidence and she is not so sure.

    ¡°This kid...Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it any further.¡± Mei Yuxian shook her head and cleared her mind of such forbidden thoughts.

    The discussion among the elders and heads of the families was originally a serious asion.

    But this time, it became a fortune-telling session because of Lin Yuan whose understanding of the persons is urate and predictions seemed realistic.

    One by one they lined up after the other to check their fortune through Lin Yuan as if they were juniors.

    And Lin Yuan who had just finished with Mei Yuan is now standing in front of Qiao Jianye.

    Through the previous and brief encounter earlier, Lin Yuan knew that this middle-aged bald man is Qiao Siying¡¯s father.

    Lin Yuan remembered how Qiao Jianye loved her baby girl very much.

    Could it be that he knew what happened between him and Qiao Siying so he came over and wanted to teach him a lesson?

    It was Qiao Jianye¡¯s first time to see Lin Yuan, the man who bullied his daughter, up close.

    Qiao Jianye saw how handsome Lin Yuan was.

    He touched his bald head and remembered he should have been so handsome also back then,

    Qiao Jianye realized that Lin Yuan is not only handsome, but also has a good family background, and is also very talented.

    Thinking of all he heard and witnessed today, he couldn¡¯t believe how well-rounded Lin Yuan is.

    He is an expert stock trader, has superb medical skills, ys the piano well, and even knows a lot about paintings.

    Qiao Jianye kept on listening as Tang Guofeng and the others¡¯ fortunes were told by Lin Yuan and they all seemed urate.

    He also happened to ask something about his recent venture in thepany which made him very excited.

    However, no matter how powerful and favored he is, that doesn¡¯t give him the right is to bully his daughter.

    Facing Lin Yuan, Qiao Jianye raised his hand with a serious expression on his face.

    Then he quickly stretched out his hand in front of Lin Yuan and he put up a smile on his face and said: ¡°Master Lin, help me out. What can you say about how mypany is doing?"

    Seeing Qiao Jianye¡¯s appearance, Lin Yuan smiled and then grabbed his hand.

    Well, you recently have sores in your mouth, had a dry stool, suffered from restlessness and tinnitus. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Tinnitus ¨C a condition wherein you experience ringing or other noises in one or both of the ears.)</i>

    Qiao Jianye nodded: ¡°Yes, I must say that what you said is true, but what I want to ask is about mypany.¡±

    Lin Yuanughed: ¡°No. I just want to tell you that these are signs of anxiety due to a mid-life crisis. And so, drink more chrysanthemum tea or the like.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Qiao Jianye: "..."

    ¡°What are you talking about? I am here for a fortune telling not for a medical diagnosis or treatment.¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, are you a fortune master or a doctor right now?¡± Qiao Jianye said faintly.

    "Haha." Everyoneughed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and stopped teasing him.

    He then began to discuss what he sees about Qiao Jianye¡¯spany.

    Although Qiao Jianye is already bald, he is still actually very smart.

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, he nodded repeatedly.

    He looked at Lin Yuan with grateful eyes.

    Even Qiao Jianye bent over to Lin Yuan and bowed halfway to express his gratitude.

    Lin Yuan felt nothing.

    But at that moment, Qiao Siying was stunned.

    She knows her father¡¯s character and his father¡¯s love for her.

    When Qiao Jianye asked Tang Bowen as to who made her cry, Tang Bowen pointed to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying knew that her father asked so he could teach Lin Yuan a lesson, which she really didn¡¯t want his father to do.

    But Qiao Siying still expected that his father would teach Lin Yuan a lesson.

    After all, he has the authority as an elder to do so.

    He will talk about how she has never been bullied in the past and will surely reprimand him.

    But what surprised Qiao Siying was that her father who was going to confront Lin Yuan has actually enjoyed talking to him and in the end bowed his head as a sign of gratitude to him?

    What exactly is happening?

    Qiao Siying looked very shocked.

    How can Lin Yuan do such a thing?

    She isn¡¯t pleased by their encounter and is bullied by him every time.

    Can her father really let Lin Yuan be?

    Qiao Jianye also saw the eyes of her daughter¡¯s eyes.

    He knew that her daughter was watching when he went to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Jianye also gave her daughter the look of that he really needs to educate this kid, Lin Yuan.

    But it turned out to be like this, so Qiao Jianye was embarrassed.

    Looking at Qiao Siying, Qiao Jianye said softly but with a fierce look, ¡°Well Young Master Lin, what is the matter with you? Did my daughter offend you in any way? If she did, I will teach her a lesson as soon as I go back.¡±

    Qiao Siying did not hear anything but seeing that his father was already reprimanding Lin Yuan as she thought, she immediately felt happy.

    So Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°No. Siying is a pretty good girl. But there are certain asions wherein she is a bit hostile to the rich, which is not a very good attitude.¡±

    Qiao Jianye nodded immediately: ¡°So she did make some trouble. I shall give her a lesson as soon as I go back to her.¡±

    Looking at the proud and all smile Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan knew that she had misunderstood the situation.

    Just thinking about it makes Lin Yuan want tough.

    After a few more fortune-telling sessions, Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong went for a drink.

    It¡¯s not that that he wants to spend time with Gui Qingtong, but Lin Yuan knew that even if he stays where he is, Gui Qingtong wille and pester him.

    On the other side, Qiao Siying saw her father walking towards her.

    She immediately asked happily: ¡°Dad, did you teach that bad guy a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 189 Qiao Siying: You are a bad person!

    Qiao Siying thought that his father would just nod affirmatively.

    But what she did not expect was, Qiao Jianye scolded her.

    ¡°Lesson? I want to teach you a lesson! You take care of yourself first. What is so wrong with Young Master Lin? He seemed pretty decent. It must be your problem that you are not on good terms with each other. You make sure to be better to him in the future...¡±

    Qiao Jianye hasn¡¯t even finished speaking yet, but Qiao Siying walked away with tears falling down her eyes.

    Qiao Jianye has never scolded her ever in the past.

    But now because of Lin Yuan, her father treated her like this.

    She felt very wronged.

    Seeing this, Qiao Jianye sighed knowing that what he just said was also too harsh.

    He usually sides with her daughter whom he loves the most.

    But what Lin Yuan said is indeed true, so he just wanted to correct Qiao Siying¡¯s shorings, which always ends up failing.

    This time, he said those words not only because of Lin Yuan but also because he wanted her daughter to change for the better.

    ......

    On the other side, Lin Yuan drank a lot of wine.

    He is still sober although he drank a lot, but he needs to go to the toilet to urinate.

    As he was about to enter thefort room, he heard someone weeping softly.

    Lin Yuan felt that the back of the person crying looked familiar.

    She wore a white dress and had a very good figure.

    It was not someone else but Qiao Siying!

    Although he didn¡¯t see what happened, Lin Yuan can clearly guess.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°Miss Qiao. We met again. What a coincidence?¡±

    Qiao Siying stopped weeping when she heard a familiar voice.

    Then she turned around only to find out that the familiar voice came from Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    Although she was crying, she doesn¡¯t want to be seen by him nor by everybody else.

    After all, she is not a child anymore.

    She felt very wronged to have thought that her father was reprimanding Lin Yuan earlier.

    Seeing Qiao Siying being like this, Lin Yuan smiled again and said: ¡°Miss Qiao, you seem to be upset.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Qiao Siying did not look back at him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you crying because your father just scolded you?¡± Lin Yuan poked Qiao Siying¡¯s currently fragile heart mercilessly.

    Qiao Siying shed more tears and couldn¡¯t stop it.

    ¡°I was scolded by my father, so I cried! You are a bad person!¡±

    Perhaps Lin Yuan had known she was crying and so took up the courage to face him upfront while still sobbing.

    The appearance of the pear flower showered with rain is actually quite beautiful.

    Qiao Siying wanted to say something to him and show her strength and bravery.

    But Lin Yuan did not let her speak and continued to add salt to her wound: ¡°Miss Qiao, don¡¯t you remember that you still need to grant to my request?¡±

    ¡°I remember! So what?" Qiao Siying said while wiping her tears.

    ¡°The dress you are wearing tonight looked good but looks pretty tight. Whether it feels hot or not, do you want to loosen it so you can breathe?¡± Lin Yuan deliberately made his eyes shine and then scanned Qiao Siying¡¯s perfectly proportioned body.

    Qiao Siying immediately covered her chest with both her hands.

    ¡°Lin Yuan! You...you bad guy. You rascal...¡±

    Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan angrily.

    She can¡¯t understand the kind of person Lin Yuan is.

    Now, she hates him to death.

    Previously, when she saw him y the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ over the piano, Lin Yuan looked very focused and serious, which made her feel a little moved by his performance.

    But now, the Lin Yuan in front of her seemed an extremely different person.

    He doesn¡¯t treat her with respect at all.

    Remembering that Lin Yuan yed her favorite song over the piano, she scolded angrily: "You are a rascal! You don¡¯t deserve to y that song!¡±

    ¡°What song?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°That blue and white porcin! Theposer of that piece must be pure, affectionate, and elegant for him to write such a song! He ispletely different from you! You are not worthy of that song!¡± Qiao Siying cursed.

    Lin Yuan was a little dumbfounded.

    Although Lin Yuan isn¡¯t really the actual writer, he was the one who introduced and spread the song in this world.

    Lin Yuan immediatelyughed and said: ¡°That singer/poser you said won¡¯t even dare to say such things. You are brave.¡±

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t want to talk to Lin Yuan anymore but she can¡¯t help but respond: ¡°Yes! Yes! You are the young master of the Lin family and you are a master pianist! But you are a big rascal! I hate you!¡±

    After Qiao Siying ran out of the toilet, Lin Yuan shook his head.

    He just ignored what happened and went in to urinate.

    Lin Yuan walked out of the toilet and saw a familiar figure unexpectedly.

    It was Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan saw Ye Fenging out of the toilet at this time.

    Many people smiled secretly as they looked at Ye Feng.

    .....

    Because of what Ye Feng did earlier, he became known to each and every guest on the banquet.

    Looking at the people who paid attention to him, Ye Feng hid his ufortable stomach with a gloomy face.

    Although he already squatted on the toilet for a while, his stomach still felt a little ufortable.

    Just now, Chen Meng called him and told him to stay, otherwise, he would have sneaked out and left.

    Different from the other guest¡¯s perception of Ye Feng, Lin Yuan was surprised that he was still there.

    <i>¡®Ye Feng hasn¡¯t left yet?¡¯</i>

    Based on Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of Ye Feng, after all the shame he received, he would have left early.

    Unexpectedly, it seemed that despite what happened, he doesn¡¯t n on leaving just yet.

    Lin Yuan is not sure if it was Ye Feng¡¯s choice not to leave or that something or someone is holding him back.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 190 Mysterious Figure!

    Lin Yuan took out his phone.

    Lin Yuan frowned because he saw that the call came from an unregistered and strange number.

    Lin Yuan was going to reject the call directly, but he suddenly saw the caller id is from Yanjing.

    <i>¡®From Yanjing?¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan thought for a short while and then pressed to ept the call.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    After Lin Yuan said hello, he heard a slightly familiar voiceing from the other side.

    ¡°Hello? Is this Xiao Yuan? It¡¯s me Cui Yunrong, old man Cui!¡± said the familiar voice.

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s old Cui. I thought it was one of those scam calls.¡± Lin Yuan identified him as soon as he heard Cui Yunrong¡¯s voice.

    He remembered that he received a call from him before, but he didn¡¯t save his number.

    That is why an unknown number was disyed.

    ¡°Huh? What did you say you thought I was? A scam caller?¡± Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with old Cui? What is up?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and changed the subject.

    Cui Yunrong smiled and exined the reason for the call.

    ¡°I called to tell you that I may be returning to Yanjing in the next few days. It¡¯s hard to see a guy like you. I was hoping maybe to meet with you before I go back to Yanjing.¡±

    ¡°I remembered that you said you were going to attend Mei family¡¯s banquet tonight. I remembered that I also received an invitation but didn¡¯t originally n to go. But since I will be leaving soon, I wanted to see you kid. I am just too fond of you. And so, I n to go. Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m still here.¡± Lin Yuan responded.

    Lin Yuan felt a little strange. Although he has a good rtionship with Cui Yunrong, how could someone like him make a special trip to the banquet just to see him?

    ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of Cui Yunrong and the situation, there might be something that¡¯s bothering him.

    Sure enough, Lin Yuan heard Cui Yunrong speak again.¡°Right. There is one more thing, which is incidental.¡± Cui Yunrong coughs.

    ¡°Well...I lost the chess manual you copied for me. I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to beat those guys when I go back. So, I wanted toe and ask you to make copies for me again. But this is just incidental, the truth is, I really wanted to see you before leaving.¡±

    Hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan immediately understood that Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t mean what he just said.

    Cui Yunrong being so fond of him and wanting to see him were just a front.

    This old man has lost his chess manual and was afraid that he would be abused and embarrassed by his oldrades when he returned to Yanjing.

    That¡¯s why he wanted toe and meet him to ask him to make another manual for him.

    Before, he was suppressed by his old friends in ying chess that he is afraid that he will experience the same again, not having the courage to speak up and defend himself.

    Lin Yuan understood Cui Yunrong¡¯s character very well.

    ¡°Okay. Old Cui,e here. I will make a copy for you. It is not so much of a big problem.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in a few. And this girl Susu will being too. She is obsessed with you and wanted so much to see you.

    After speaking, Lin Yuan hung up the phone and went to find Yu Shanshan.

    He remembered that Yu Shanshan bought a good pair of gloves today to give to her harem, but she hasn¡¯t given it out yet.

    Lin Yuan directly robbed her off then went to find Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue blushed immediately when she saw Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, it was because he took her first kiss and that was unforgettable.

    Lin Yuan was shameless, after all, let alone her first kiss.

    If Yan Ruyue hadn¡¯t left immediately, Lin Yuan wanted to fight with her tongue to tongue.

    Lin Yuan was still reluctant to give away the gloves given to him by Qiu Wanxi.

    It was just an emergency that made him give it away.

    And so, Lin Yuan took out the gloves he snatched from Yu Shanshan and then talked a bit with Yan Ruyue...

    He persuaded her into exchanging the gloves with the one from Yu Shanshan.

    For example, he talked about how big and inconvenient it will be to use such and that he bought a pair of small gloves to give to her instead.

    Yan Ruyue was still lost at the moment of her first kiss, so the negotiation went smoothly.

    Lin Yuan was able to get the gloves back.

    After the exchange, the gloves were more suitable for Yan Ruyue.

    While Lin Yuan was chatting for a while with Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan heard amotioning from the first floor, the floor just below them.

    It sounded like the people were intrigued by a new guest that¡¯sing.

    This only goes to show that the person is a distinguished guest.

    But generally speaking, people of high status havee already and participated in the recently concluded discussion between the family groups...

    So, who else is this distinguished guest who arrived just now?

    Lin Yuan guessed that it should be Cui Yunrong whom everyone is going on and about.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s background is quite terrifying.

    After all, he is a nobleman from Yanjing.

    Yanjing is the capital of Kyushu, although Jiangbei may not be too inferior in terms of business and capitalism. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Beijing was formerly known as Yanjing..; Kyushu is the alternate name of ancient China)</i>

    But in terms of military and political affairs, Yanjing is more superior to Jiangbei.

    Cui Yunrong is also a famous figure in Jiangbei.

    And his seniority is also high as signified by his age.

    So as soon as Old Cui arrives, he will be very busy interacting with the people present here and there.

    But the strange thing for Lin Yuan was that he found out that Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan were all smiling at this time, even Wang Sheng.

    He remembered that he cut off the chance for Ye Feng and Cui Yunrong to meet and have a great rtionship with him.

    So Cui Yunrong¡¯sing definitely has nothing to do with Ye Feng and the others.

    They shouldn¡¯t be so happy to see him.

    Could it be that Cui Yunrong is not the cause of themotion and someone else?

    Lin Yuan could only guess.

    At this moment, a mysterious figure took the elevator upstairs.

    As soon as the figure became more visible, he caught the attention of many people.

    The man had an upright figure and straight posture.

    Of course, it was not only because of these that he caught people¡¯s attention.

    The man was wearing military green attire.

    The bottom te of the green epaulets had pine branches, decorated with two red thin bars and two-star emblems which represent the rank of lieutenant colonel of Kyushu.

    In this rtively peaceful era, achieving the rank of Lieutenant colonel is already very good.

    After seeing this person, Lin Yuan immediately understood why Ye Feng chose to stay.

 Chapter 191 Mei Yuxians disgust!

    Lin Yuan observed the scene.

    Although this man walked straight in a military uniform, he is a little bit fat, and his eyes are a bit small like mung beans.

    Lin Yuan has never seen this man in military uniform.

    ording to his outfit and appearance, the man¡¯s rank is that of a lieutenant colonel. Lin Yuan looked at the happy expressions of Ye Feng, Gu Qingshan, and Wang Sheng as he heard some discussions from the people around him.

    Lin Yuan knew who this person was.

    The man is Chen Zheng, the cousin of Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family.

    In the original novel, Chen Zheng did not appear in the banquet of the Mei family.

    But now he has appeared obviously because the plot has changed because of him.

    Lin Yuan could guess roughly why Chen Zheng has appeared, and he thinks that it is probably because of his existence.

    Because of his interruptions, Ye Feng was embarrassed in the banquet when this asion should have revealed his good side to the influential people and gain their trust and confidence in him.

    So Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family, wanted to help Ye Feng by sending Chen Zheng to the banquet to help Ye Feng reim his reputation.

    Chen Zheng is not only Chen Meng¡¯s cousin, but he has also served in the army.

    Originally, he was not famous in Yanjing. At that time, the Chen family was in a better position than it is now. In military, political, and business circles, they are powerful in all aspects.

    And so there is no need for him to work hard to be someone worthy, and can just eat and wait for his death.

    However, after the conflict between the Chen family and the Ning family, the Chen family left Yanjing and came to Jiangbei to start anew.

    The Chen family lost their connections and they have only recently recovered.

    And if you want to restore your connections, you have to get help from all the members of the family to earn the trust and confidence of people from military, political, and business circles.

    Chen Zheng, as Chen Meng¡¯s cousin, has been in the army, and with the support of the Chen family, he has easily climbed the military ranks.

    At the age of around 40 or 50, he became a lieutenant colonel in Kyushu which is a pretty good achievement in Jiangbei.

    Having an influence in the military can help the Chen family in so many ways.

    Most of the guests present also knew Chen Zheng.

    Chen Meng sent Chen Zheng to help Ye Feng.

    This is the protagonist¡¯s halo, Lin Yuan thought.

    Chen Zheng¡¯s character is someone who likes to show off.

    In the past, he was the hopeless one among the members of the Chen family and if it weren¡¯t for the help of the Chen family he would not even make it into the military.

    And even if he was able toe up thedder, Chen Zheng is still the same, and his nature is hard to change.

    Regardless of how he walked, it looked deliberate that he wanted to appear as someone of great importance.

    And this epaulet costume must have been worn everywhere, for fear that others will not recognize his position.

    True enough, as soon as he entered the second-floor banquet, Chen Zheng coughed vigorously as if announcing his arrival.

    ¡°Ahem! Hello everyone, it has been a long time since I saw you.¡± Chen Zheng smiled and walked towards the people.

    As soon as he walked over, he called Brother Tang and Sister Li to whom he seemed to have a very good rtionship.

    At the same time, he pushed his shoulders up vigorously, revealing his lieutenant colonel badge.

    Most people don¡¯t like his behavior, but due to his status and since he is backed up by the Chen family.

    They still pretended to be enthusiastic and greeted him.

    But ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s observation, Mei Yuxian was expressionless when she saw Chen Zheng¡¯s arrival and didn¡¯t see the slightest weing appearance.

    Lin Yuan knew why.

    In the original novel, Chen Zheng toyed with many women when he was young and was stunned when he met Mei Yuxian.

    Chen Zheng has always been interested in Mei Yuxian and until now, he still feels the same.

    But Mei Yuxian has always looked down on people like Chen Zheng and even dislikes him to the extreme.

    After Chen Zheng greeted some more people, he went to Mei Yuxian.

    Chen Zheng looked at Mei Yuxian¡¯s sexy figure under the purple dress and an ulterior motive can be seen in his eyes.

    Deliberately showing off his shoulders, Chen Zheng smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Xian, why won¡¯t you call me during big events like your birthday? Call me and I will definitelye. Happy birthday.¡±

    Mei Yuxian heard Chen Zheng¡¯s words, but Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t even look at him and didn¡¯t say anything to him.

    Mei Yuxian who was drinking slowly a ss of wine alone pretended to have not seen Chen Zheng.

    Seeing that Mei Yuxian ignored him, Chen Zheng looked angry.

    Lin Yuan who was watching knew why Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t look at Chen Zheng at all.

    The first reason is that Mei Yuxian is disgusted with him.

    The second is that Mei Yuxian extremely hates Chen Zheng¡¯s acting and feeling close.

    So, as long as he calls her, she would ignore it.

    Only if he calls her Patriarch Mei, will she look at him.

    Chen Zheng was helpless.

    Although his background is great, he is still not the head of the Chen family after all.

    His status is still inferior to Mei Yuxian so even if she ignores him, he can¡¯t do anything about it and only curse secretly.

    Chen Zheng put on a smile and said, ¡°Master Mei, happy birthday.¡±<i> (<strong>T/N:</strong> ¼ÒÖ÷ = jiazhu = master of the house / patriarch)</i>

    Mei Yuxian slowly made several sips of the wine and then replied: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chen Zheng gritted his teeth.

    Chen Zheng can¡¯t wait to rush towards Mei Yuxian now.

    But he knew that he would definitely be pushed to the ground by Mei Yuxian¡¯s bodyguard.

    Mei Yuxian had ordered her bodyguard to be ready to attack at any time if Chen Zheng does something stupid or threatening.

    If he did, Chen Zheng would be beaten and crippled without even having touched her hair.

    He is already at a loss. The Chen family is still inferior to the Mei family, so no one could stand up for him to defend him.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian being so cold, Chen Zheng is not interested in being humiliated and still wants to save face.

    And his brother Chen Meng sent him today to help Ye Feng.

    Chen Zheng turned around and left and went to find Ye Feng.

    He doesn¡¯t need to do anything but chat with Ye Feng and make it look like they have a good rtionship with him so that the eyes of the people around them would look at Ye Feng differently.

    Many of them knew that Ye Feng has a good rtionship with Chen Meng, head of the Chen Family.

    They just don¡¯t know how good it is.

    And with Chen Zheng¡¯s actions just now, the people are not stupid to conclude that he is supporting Ye Feng.

    Chen Meng and Chen Zheng support Ye Feng which makes him look important.

    Ye Feng¡¯s farting at the banquet was too loud and stinky, but it was just a minor issuepared to the real benefits of being associated with him.

    So at this time, many people looked at Ye Feng differently.

    Their impression of him became better.

    Many people took the initiative toe up to Ye Feng and talk to him.

    This is not just because of Chen Zheng but because they know that Chen Meng is behind him and the entire Chen family.

 Chapter 192 Head on conflict with Ye Feng! Stronger?!

    Aftering and talking to Ye Feng, Wang Sheng also took the initiative to talk to Chen Zheng.

    Chen Zheng was hurriedly asked by Chen Meng and only knew that his task was to give support to Ye Feng.

    Wang Sheng talking to Chen Zheng made Chen Zheng probably understood the reason why Ye Feng was not favored by a lot of people.

    In addition to his embarrassing loud and stinky fart, he also has a conflict with Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family.

    As for Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, it ispletely clear that he represents the entire Lin family.

    ¡°It turns out that the young master of the Lin family was the one making troubles. I can handle him.¡± After listening to Wang Sheng¡¯s words, Chen Zheng nodded.

    He estimated that some people have the impression that Lin Yuan and the Lin family don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Ye Feng unless hees over and confirms the same.

    As for how to ask Lin Yuan toe over and confirm that they have a conflicting rtionship, it will be very simple.

    He, Chen Zheng, can also be regarded as an elder and also one of the influential people in Jiangbei, so he can definitely share his opinion with a junior like Lin Yuan.

    Chen Feng hooked his hand directly at Lin Yuan and shouted: ¡°Little kid from the Lin Family, your uncle Zheng has something to tell you,e over here and listen.¡±

    Chen Zheng¡¯s tone wasmanding and condescending making people ufortable to listen.

    Many people looked at Chen Zheng calling Lin Yuan, and they guessed what Chen Zheng meant.

    Although the people around didn¡¯t like Chen Zheng¡¯s tone, they all thought that Lin Yuan would let it pass.

    But what everyone did not expect was that Lin Yuan just stayed where he was seated and continued talking to Yu Shanshan and Gui Qingtong.

    Seeing Lin Yuan dare to ignore him, Chen Zheng was angry.

    ¡°Little kid from the Lin family, what do you think you are doing? Didn¡¯t you hear me? Are you deaf?!¡± Chen Zheng shouted to Lin Yuan in a loud voice, regardless of the asion and situation.But Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t look at him.

    Everyone saw that Lin Yuan does not intend to give the Chen family any face.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan still ignored him, Chen Zheng gets angrier.

    It¡¯s fine to be ignored by Mei Yuxian earlier because she is still superior to him.

    But Lin Yuan, a mere junior, dares to be so rude to him!

    Chen Zheng frowned and walked to where Lin Yuan was seated.

    In his opinion, a young master like Lin Yuan is just so arrogant and dandy.

    Although he was nothing important before, he has deceived and taught many people a lesson using the Chen family¡¯s influence.

    With the suppression of seniority, Chen Zheng thinks that Lin Yuan could not get away with it.

    As soon as Chen Zheng came to where Lin Yuan was, he shouted in a close range: ¡°The little kid of the Lin family, are you deaf?! I called you and you pretend to be deaf and dumb?!¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Chen Zheng in front of him and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me little kid from the Lin family. How dare you? Who do you think you are? You with mung beans eyes and bastard from the Chen family?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone was shocked.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s previous actions had always been being sensible and easy-going, but he even directly cursed Chen Zheng.

    And Chen Zheng looked exasperated by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Chen Zheng sneered and said: ¡°I, Chen Zheng haven¡¯t shown up in a few years, so a kid like you don¡¯t even know how to show respect?¡±

    ¡°Look at you. You are so fair-skinned and tender, not someone sensible at all. Uncle will educate you. Don¡¯t ever think that being a young master is something grand. In fact, in my opinion, it is not different from being a trash.¡±

    While talking, Chen Zheng quickly grabbed Lin Yuan by his shoulders and obviously wanted to pinch his shoulders with his big hands.

    Chen Zheng had been in the army for decades now.

    Although the training is not hard, his physique is still quite strong.

    Lin Yuan, these handsome tender-skinned young master, is no match to him.

    Meng Yun who noticed it immediately yelled.

    Everyone thought that Lin Yuan would be beaten by Chen Zheng.

    But in the next second, everyone was stunned.

    The hand that Chen Zheng reached out to Lin Yuan was actually tightly pinched by Lin Yuan!

    Because Chen Zheng yelled loudly, it is very clear that he wanted to sh with Lin Yuan.

    Most people looked at them.

    But the guests did not see clearly how Lin Yuan grasped Chen Zheng¡¯s hand.

    Chen Zheng also is dumbfounded.

    He shot very quickly, how could Lin Yuan, a mere young master with delicate and tender flesh, react?

    Chen Zheng prepared to move his other hand again, but Lin Yuan tightened his palms and with indifferent eyes.

    ¡®Crack...¡¯

    Chen Zheng seemed to hear the sound of a bone cracking and felt a heart-piercing pain in his right hand which was grasped by Lin Yuan.

    "Ahhh!!¡±

    Chen Zheng couldn¡¯t help it and so he cried out in pain.

    Seeing that Chen Zheng was directly subdued by Lin Yuan, and seemed to be yelling in pain, everyone looked at each other and expressed their fascination.

    Is Chen Zheng cooperating with Lin Yuan in a martial arts performance?

    Chen Zheng is in good health, but his weight was at least close to two hundred pounds.

    And Lin Yuan looked ordinary, a tender-looking young master.

    However, Chen Zheng was subdued by Lin Yuan in just a blink of an eye.

    Only Chen Zheng knew how painful it felt at this time.

    His bones are broken, it¡¯s really broken!

    He felt that his bones were pinched with one hand to the point of cracking!

    At this time, Chen Zheng was covered with cold sweat and his eyes full of fear when he looked at Lin Yuan.

    In fact, besides Chen Zheng, there was another person who could see how miserable he was, and that is Ye Feng.

    As a mercenary king, Ye Feng could see that Chen Zheng¡¯s cold sweat and pain are not pretense and Chen Zheng really isn¡¯t Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent!

    Although, he doesn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan, a young master can be so powerful.

    But Ye Feng knew what to do.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Striding to Chen Zheng¡¯s side, Ye Feng pped Lin Yuan¡¯s hand holding Chen Zheng and pushed it seemingly trying to persuade Lin Yuan to let go.

    But Ye Feng by doing so, almost exhausted all of his strength.

    He hated Lin Yuan so much that at that very moment, he wanted to take the opportunity to break Lin Yuan¡¯s arm!

    But Lin Yuan seemed to have anticipated Ye Feng¡¯s actions and raised his other hand and quickly and urately grasped the hand that Ye Feng pushed.

    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    He just shot with all his strength, but Lin Yuan¡¯s palm mped him tightly!

    How can that be?

    How could Lin Yuan¡¯s strength seem to be greater than him, a mercenary king who has ovee difficult battles?!

    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was shocked.

    This shocked him more than when Lin Yuan beat his piano skills because the piano is not really where he is best at, but his strength!

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know but to Lin Yuan it was very clear.

    Lin Yuan knew that Ye Feng¡¯s strength attribute was about 180 points.

    So at the moment when Ye Feng is about to attack, he increased his strength attribute to 200 points!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s strength is really greater than Ye Feng!

 Chapter 193 The intention to kill!

    Ye Feng really couldn¡¯t understand.

    As the young master of the Lin family, Lin Yuan has delicate skin and tender flesh, so how can he be this powerful and even stronger than him?!

    <i>¡®Is this a dream?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But I felt the pain in my arm and the feeling that my bones were about to be crushed.¡¯</i>

    Ye Feng knew it was real.

    Ye Feng still wanted to attack Lin Yuan, but the host of the banquet has spoken.

    ¡°Stop it, all of you!¡± Mei Yuxian said with his eyebrows raised slightly.

    As the host of the banquet, conflicts like this is simply humiliating.

    It was Chen Zheng who initiated it and to whom she is disgusted with. And because she had a good impression of Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t me him.

    But for Chen Zheng and Ye Feng, she felt even more disgusted with them.

    Many bodyguards rushed forward and pulled Ye Feng away.

    Lin Yuan slightly saw that the bones of Chen Zheng were about to shatter. And Chen Zheng felt extreme pain and looked as if he was about to faint, was mmed away.

    ¡°Help Sister Yuxian save face today.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    Chen Zheng who was thrown to the ground stood up and returned a ferocious look at Lin Yuan looking all-powerful.

    But when Chen Zheng looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, his back went cold, and felt terrified.

    <i>¡®What kind of look is this? It¡¯s so cold!¡¯</i>

    Chen Zheng seemed to be walking on ice and under the snow, and his whole body was cold.

    He seemed to see Lin Yuan¡¯s intent to kill through his eyes!

    Lin Yuan wanted to kill him!

    This is Chen Zheng¡¯s intuition being in the army for so long.

    Lin Yuan withdrew his eyes slowly.

    After all, Chen Zheng had been in the army, and Lin Yuan knows he has a fairly urate instinct.

    Lin Yuan really wanted to kill Chen Zheng, not only because of his attack on him but also because of Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan cannot deny that he has simrity to Ye Feng, that is in being possessive.

    The look that Chen Zheng gave to Mei Yuxian earlier gave him the death sentence.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan must get rid of him as soon as possible.

    In his n, Qingshan Gang only has three days to enjoy until they are terminated.

    After the fall of the Qingshan Gang, his next target is the Chen family.

    As soon as the Chen family is ruined, he will kill Chen Zheng.

    Chen Zheng did not dare to look at Lin Yuan.

    He grabbed his hand and left with the help of Wang Sheng.

    Although he did not dare show it, Chen Zheng is very upset.

    He originally wanted to teach Lin Yuan, but he was embarrassed by a junior like him.

    When he recovers, he will target Lin Yuan and the Lin family.

    Originally, the Chen and the Lin family does not have a harmonious rtionship.

    The businesses and interests of the two families ovep and are often conflicting.

    Even the Chen family had already tagged the Lin family as enemies.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t ruin the Lin family, targeting a little kid like Lin Yuan seemed easy.

    Chen Zheng¡¯s identity as a lieutenant colonel is not a joke.

    By the time, Lin Yuan, the little boy notices he is being targeted, he would regret shaming him.

    Chen Zheng gritted his teeth and thought about this.

    But at this moment, there was anothermotion downstairs.

    It seems that a new guest has arrived.

    It is different from Chen Zheng¡¯s arrival.

    This time, after Mei Yuxian finished talking to someone on the phone, she immediately stood up and went downstairs to meet the guest personally.

    This is the treatment that people like Chen Zheng won¡¯t experience.

    When Lin Yuan sees that Cui Susu sent him a smiley face on WeChat, it is more likely that it was Cui Yunrong and Cui Susu who has arrived.

    In the presence of Mei Yuxian, an old and strong-willed man with gray hair, and wearing ordinary Tai Chi clothes, but is still a crowd turner, went directly to the second floor.

    ¡°Old man Cui, I am really pleasantly surprised that you came. Be careful, there is a step here.¡± Mei Yuxian smiled as she led Cui Yunrong. She truly respects the old gentleman like Cui Yunrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, your old man is in good health.¡± Seeing how this little girl is, he could understand why Lin Yuan had bought the painting. Cui Yunrong smiled and waved his hand.

    Even Mei Yuxian greeted the guests personally, so naturally, all of the people present were very curious and very concerned as they all looked at Cui Yunrong.

    Many of the guests recognize Cui Yunrong.

    When Old Cui was young, he made countless military exploits for Kyushu and have made a name for himself.

    Growing old, he had been on TV and other media tforms many times.

    And so, many people have heard the name Cui Yunrong since they were young.

    This time, no matter a business tycoon or a high-ranked family leader, they all swarmed up and proposed a toast.

    ¡°Old Cui let me propose a toast for you! You have been my idol since childhood!¡±

    ¡°Old Cui let me propose a toast for you also. I have always regarded you as my idol.¡±

    "Old Cui..."

    "Old Cui..."

    The middle-aged elders at this time looked like juniors in front of Cui Yunrong.

    In addition to their sincere respect towards Cui Yunrong, these family leaders and wealthy businessmen also have some small ulterior motives.

    That is, to develop a good rtionship with him, or even just to get Cui Yunrong¡¯s favor which will be beneficial to their own development.

    Cui Yunrong waved his hand to these people: ¡°I¡¯m already old. The old man can¡¯t drink alcohol. Even the smell of the alcohol, I cannot smell anymore.¡±

    Hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words, these patriarchs and wealthy businessmen drank their wine quickly and then hid further.

    However, Chen Zheng, wearing a military green uniform with epaulets walked up to meet him.

    Chen Zheng¡¯s eyes were full of joy at this time.

    Because when Cui Yunrong came to Jiangbei from Yanjing, he has heard about it.

    He has always regarded the chance to meet him as an opportunity for his promotion.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s military rank before he retires is Lieutenant General! <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Officer Cadet < 2nd Lieutenant < 1st Lieutenant < Major < Lieutenant Colonel < Colonel < Senior Colonel < Major General < Lieutenant General < General)</i>

    It is a full 4 levels higher than him and it is a gap that is impossible for him even in ten lifetimes!

    And even after he retired, Cui Yunrong¡¯s influence became greater than when he was still in the service.

    His children are also in the military and verypetitive.

    Chen Zheng had long been wanting to visit Cui Yunrong.

    But there were no specific details as to where he was staying while in Jiangbei.

    Unexpectedly, Cui Yunrong woulde to the banquet today.

    By coincidence, he also happened to be here today, which is a good coincidence!

    Chen Zheng heard that Cui Yunrong was very kind to the soldiers of Kyushu, so he took the initiative to greet him.

    When he came to Cui Yunrong, Chen Zheng respectfully saluted and then shouted: ¡°Hello Lieutenant General Cui!¡±

    Seeing Chen Zheng¡¯s military uniform, Cui Yunrong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t really like others calling him Lieutenant General, after all, he is already retired.

    But after all, Chen Zheng is also a soldier so Cui Yunrong doesn¡¯t mind.

    Cui Yunrong is indeed very friendly to the soldiers.

    He smiled and nodded to Chen Zheng and said: ¡°Yes, not bad.¡±

    He patted Chen Zheng on the shoulder as he spoke.

    It¡¯s not that he admires Chen Zheng but Cui Yunrong is very kind to any soldier in general.

    Whether they are from the low or high rank.

    However, Chen Zheng was extremely excited because he thought Cui Yunrong appreciates him and he must take this chance to show more of him and gain the old man¡¯s favor.

    Chen Zheng was excited. Cui Yunrong patted his shoulder and the hand that was hurt badly twitched several times.

    Cui Yunrong keenly discovered that Chen Zheng¡¯s hand was a little deformed.

    He immediately frowned and asked: ¡°How did you hurt your hand?¡±

 Chapter 194 I finally found you!

    ¡°Well...¡± Hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s question, Chen Zheng immediately shrank his hand but stretched it out immediately.

    Originally, Chen Zheng thought that a junior did this to his hand, which is too shameful.

    But after thinking about it, it seems that there will be no loss since he can use Cui Yunrong to teach lessons to that kid from the Lin family.

    After all, it was Lin Yuan who was ¡®really¡¯ at fault.

    Chen Zheng smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Lieutenant General Cui, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a little conflict with a junior at the banquet and my hand was smashed. I always remember your teaching that to serve as a soldier is to serve the people and to absolutely not have any conflict with the people. So, it¡¯s okay to get hurt.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zheng¡¯s response, Cui Yunrong frowned.

    Chen Zheng was secretly happy because he knew that even though Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t say anything, he is very protective of the soldiers.

    Chen Zheng¡¯s words were like saying that he was bullied by a junior and that he didn¡¯t dare to fight back because of his status as a soldier.

    Cui Yunrong has always been very good to soldiers. How can he tolerate such disrespect? He will definitely help him.

    ¡°That junior is...?¡± Cui Yunrong just wanted to ask a question but was suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Old Cui,e and taste the century-old wine from Mei family¡¯s wine collection. It is absolutely delicious. It was specially opened for Old Cui toe here.¡± Mei Yuxian suddenly smiled at Cui Yunrong.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s sudden interruption made Cui Yunrong and Chen Zheng frown.

    They are not stupid.

    It can be deduced that Mei Yuxian interrupted Cui Yunrong on purpose.

    Why interrupt? Neither Chen Zheng nor Cui Yunrong knew the reason for Mei Yuxian¡¯s interruption.

    Mei Yuxian is very fond of Lin Yuan and disgusted with Chen Zheng.

    Now Chen Zheng wanted to use Cui Yunrong to deal with Lin Yuan, and she had no choice but to interrupt.

    Although she knew that this might offend Cui Yunrong, she still did it.

    Lin Yuan also helped her once before, and when he called her Sister Yuxian, it made her very happy.

    So, if Cui Yunrong is wicked, she will ept the same if she can protect Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan on the side also gave Mei Yuxian a surprised look.

    He perceives Mei Yuxian as a smart and realistic woman.

    But now, she is not afraid of offending Cui Yunrong for him.

    It seems that the increase in Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability is really useful.

    Lin Yuan had nned to greet Cui Yunrong but he was toozy to squeeze in at first because there were so many people.

    Then Chen Zheng went up to him.

    After seeing Chen Zhenge up to him, Lin Yuan is not anxious at all.

    He poured himself a ss of red wine, ate a bite of cake, and crossed his legs.

    Lin Yuan watched Chen Zheng¡¯s actions quietly.

    If Chen Zheng doesn¡¯t do anything stupid, he can finish writing up Cui Yunrong¡¯s chess guide and he shall be fine when he leaves.

    But since Chen Zheng really wants to die, he will take off the epaulets from Chen Zheng¡¯s shoulder today!

    And Cui Yunrong who was suddenly interrupted by Mei Yuxian frowned at Mei Yuxian.

    He understood that Mei Yuxian is interrupting him deliberately.

    She obviously wants to protect the junior who did that to Chen Zheng¡¯s hand.

    He was annoyed slightly.

    But he remembered that Lin Yuan bought the ¡®Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting to give to the head of the Mei family.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan, Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t say anything.

    Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t care much about it and put the issue aside, and first look for Lin Yuan.

    But he couldn¡¯t hide his annoyance and said lightly: ¡°Patriarch Mei, I don¡¯t need any wine. I¡¯m here to meet someone.¡±

    Mei Yuxian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Cui Yunrong because it seemed that although Cui Yunrong was a little dissatisfied with and did not want any wine, he did not intend to be angry with her.

    Many guests looked at Mei Yuxian in surprise.

    Why does Mei Yuxian have such a big face while talking to Cui Yunrong?

    Could it be that the strength of the Mei family has grown quietly again?

    Not only did Cui Yunronge to celebrate her birthday, but he also didn¡¯t care about Mei Yuxian¡¯s offensive actions.

    In addition, who is this person that Cui Yunrong wanted to meet?

    It seems that he is here especially for that person.

    The hall is too big.

    Cui Yunrong looked around but did not find Lin Yuan.

    Because the hall is too big, and Lin Yuan is seated, Cui Yunrong had a hard time finding him.

    So, Cui Yunrong immediately asked Chen Zheng on the side: ¡°Chen Zheng, did you see little friend Lin?¡±

    ¡°Have you all seen Little Friend Lin? Did he leave already?¡± Cui Yunrong also asked other people at the same time.

    ¡°Little Friend Lin?¡± Chen Zheng was a little dazed.

    Everyone also looked confused.

    It seemed to be surnamed Lin, but there was more than one Lin here.

    ¡°Lieutenant General Cui, who is this Little Friend Lin you are talking about? ¡°Chen Zheng asked.

    Cui Yunrong patted his forehead,¡± Oh I¡¯m getting old. I almost forgot that you don¡¯t know Little Friend Lin. I was talking about Lin Yuan. I came to see him specially.¡±

    As soon as Cui Yunrong said this, the audience became silent in an instant. Nobody spoke and even a needle dropping could be heard.

    Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t pay attention to the sudden silence and continued: ¡°I have two purposes foring here. The first one is obviously to celebrate the birthday of this little girl from the Mei family.¡±

    At Cui Yunrong¡¯s age, it is okay to call Mei Yuxian a¡® little girl¡¯.

    He continued: ¡°As for the second one, it is to find Little Friend Lin who came to me to buy a very special painting to give as a birthday gift to the little girl of the Mei family.¡±

    After listening to Cui Yunrong¡¯s words, everybody understood.

    They originally thought that Cui Yunrong came to Mei¡¯s house to wish Mei Yuxian a happy birthday in which they thought further that Mei Yuxian¡¯s circle has grown bigger.

    It turned out that he was here to meet with Lin Yuan.

    Wait?!

    It is to meet with Lin Yuan?!

    Compared to the Mei family, does Cui Yunrong favor, Lin Yuan, more?

    Everyone was stunned again.

    At this time, Chen Zheng realized something. He felt that something was not right and so he moved backward slowly and was ready to leave immediately.

    He felt that the situation was not good.

    Lin Yuan who was full and drunk, stood up and shouted: ¡°Old man Cui!¡±

    Then, with a smile on Cui Yunrong¡¯s face, he walked towards him.

    ¡°Little friend Lin, I have finally found you!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan, Cui Yunrong was even more excited than Lin Yuan.

    He walked towards Lin Yuan excitedly.

    Cui Yunrong was very happy to see Lin Yuan because he searched for a long time today to find a few chess guides simr to what Lin Yuan gave him.

    He felt very disappointed not to find a simr one and afraid that he will be beaten by those old men back home.

    But although excited, he didn¡¯t forget about Chen Zheng.

    So, while leaving, he called Chen Zheng.

    ¡°Come with me. Once I am done talking to Little Friend Lin, let us deal with the junior who dare to bully you.¡± Cui Yunrong said to Chen Zheng who was currently behind him.

    Hearing Cui Yunrong¡¯s words, Chen Zheng¡¯s footsteps stiffened and he wore a smile that¡¯s uglier than when crying.

 Chapter 195 Donâ€™t ask. It was me!

    ¡°Yes...Yes, Lieutenant General Cui...¡± Chen Zheng was very eager to run away now.

    But Cui Yunrong has already spoken, how can he leave?

    He could only follow behind Cui Yunrong with his head lowered.

    Seeing Lin Yuan holding a ss of red wine in his hand, Cui Yunrong smiled and said: ¡°You kid is rxed and enjoying.¡±

    The reason why Cui Yunrong said this was topare him to other people.

    When the other people saw him, they swarmed through while Lin Yuan stayed still.

    ¡°Old Cui, take a bite.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled as he offered Cui Yunrong a piece of cake.

    Cui Yunrong took it and ate it.

    Although Lin Yuan was not respectful, he didn¡¯t have the slightest restraint and instead liked it.

    This only goes to show that Cui Yunrong really admires Lin Yuan, specially his chess skills.

    If Lin Yuan could help him win against all those old people, marrying his granddaughter Cui Susu to him seems not impossible.

    At this time, Cui Susu who was next to Cui Yunrong also ran up to entangle herself to Lin Yuan.¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Cui Susu smiled.

    ¡°You little girl, it has only been a few hours. What long time are you talking about?¡± Cui Yunrong scolded his granddaughter.

    Lin Yuan smiled and touched Cui Susu¡¯s little head.

    Seeing this, Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a glow of fire.

    As if feeling Gui Qingtong¡¯s sight, Cui Susu looked over to her.

    They both came from a big family so Cui Susu did not show any weakness at all.

    Obviously, these two girls have seen each others selfish intentions.

    "Brother Lin Yuan!"

    "Brother Lin Yuan!"

    Two pretty girls swarmed over to Lin Yuan and hugged one of Lin Yuan¡¯s arms each and began flirting.

    But both were driven away before they could even act cute in front of Lin Yuan.

    Cui Yunrong drove away Cui Susu first, ¡°Go and enjoy the party.¡±

    ¡°Qingtong, you should go and enjoy the party too.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    After driving away the two pretty girls, the old and the young conversed happily.The business leaders and patriarchs of big families who were aiming at Cui Yunrong earlier were all stunned when they saw the old man chatting with Lin Yuan happily.

    That is, including Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t pay much attention to his seniority at all.

    And on the contrary, Cui Yunrong liked very much how a junior like Lin Yuan treats him as if on the same level?

    Wait a minute, if one analyzes Lin Yuan¡¯s character, apart from the most basic politeness, it seems that for him there is no concept of juniors and elders at all!

    It is clearly visible from how he crushed Chen Zheng¡¯s hand just now.

    Then add Cui Yunrong¡¯s favorability towards him.

    Can they still impose their seniority in front of Lin Yuan.

    At this time many people began to think carefully.

    Everyone¡¯s impression of Lin Yuan changed again.

    Originally they regard him as one of those ordinary juniors.

    After the senior discussion, Lin Yuan was regarded as almost the best junior in Jiangbei.

    And now they feel that if they talk to him, they might be able to talk as peers.

    After all, even Cui Yunrong called Lin Yuan ¡®Little Friend Lin¡¯.

    Do they dare to impose their seniority to Lin Yuan? Are they any better than Cui Yunrong?

    Many people realized that they have to re-examine Lin Yuan and Lin family, but looking at Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, they seem to be unaware of Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong¡¯s friendship.

    At this time, Ye Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    Originally, many people had shared contact information and talked about cooperation upon Chen Zheng¡¯s arrival.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Cui Yunrong to appear.

    The focus of the audience was once again shifted to Lin Yuan.

    It was shocking that Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong and Lin Yuan are good friends. So, none of them paid attention to Ye Feng.

    Obviously Ye Feng haven¡¯t seen Cui Yunrong before, but he doesn¡¯t know why, but as he sees Cui Yunrong happily chatting with Lin Yuan, he felt as if something was snatched away from him.

    He clenched his fists hard.

    After chatting for a while, Lin Yuan said that he will be giving the copy of the chess guide to Cui Yunrong.

    But Cui Yunrong waved his hand and said: ¡°No hurry Little Friend Lin. Let me take care of something first.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Cui Yunrong immediately turned his head and asked Chen Zheng: ¡°Xiao Wang? Right?¡±

    ¡°No, Lieutenant General Cui, I am not Xiao Wang, myst name is...¡±

    Cui Yunrong nodded: ¡°Oh, I am getting old and out of my mind, Xiao Chen.¡±

    ¡°You said you were beaten by a junior. Which junior? You call him out, and I will see who this arrogant brat is.¡±

    Cui Yunrong really wanted to help Chen Zheng. If Chen Zheng was telling the truth, he would not let the junior who bullied him get away with it, just like any other soldier or officer.

    Especially when Chen Zheng said that he didn¡¯t fight back because he was an officer, was really miserable in Cui Yunrong¡¯s opinion.

    But what Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Zheng¡¯s face became stiff and he stammered: ¡°No...No..., Lieutenant General Cui. I am ashamed but my hand¡¯s injury was caused by myself, not a junior. I just remembered it wrong.¡±

    Chen Zheng is arrogant and domineering in deceiving others, but he is not a fool.

    He just heard enough to conclude that although Cui Yunrong and Lin Yuan had a big age difference, they have a good rtionship.

    When things go out of hand, he would surely suffer!

    ¡°Lieutenant Cui, I have to leave before you...¡± Cheng Zheng wanted to leave fast.

    But Cui Yunrong frowned and pulled Chen Zheng back.

    ¡°I do not care who that junior is. From what you said, he is not only bullying you but the whole Kyushu army! Even I should be involved! So, no matter what his identity and background is, do not be afraid! Speak up! I will be there for you!¡±

    Cui Yunrong was worried that Chen Zheng might be afraid of the junior and the forces behind him.

    ¡°This...¡± Chen Zheng was unable to speak at this time.

    Seeing Chen Zheng had not spoken a word for quite some time, Cui Yunrong frowned and felt something odd.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan spoke: ¡°Old man Cui, don¡¯t ask. It was me who crushed his hand.¡± Lin Yuan said directly with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 196 Eat, Drink, and Have Fun!

    ¡°What? Little Friend Lin? It was you?¡± Cui Yunrong turned his head and looked at Lin Yuan with much surprise.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chen Zheng¡¯s whole body was paralyzed, his body became weak as if it had lost all of its strength.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s me. As for the reason, take a look.¡± Lin Yuan handed his phone to Cui Yunrong.

    Earlier, he had asked some people to share the video surveince of when he previously shed with Chen Zheng.

    At this time, Cui Yunrong watched the video clearly.

    He saw that it was Chen Zheng who yelled first and looks aggressively at Lin Yuan, but Lin Yuan was able to stop him.

    After watching the video, Cui Yunrong returned Lin Yuan¡¯s phone to him.

    Then, he looked at Chen Zheng indifferently.

    Cui Yunrong concluded that Chen Zheng is not only an arrogant person and has a domineering attitude, but also wanted to pick up a fight.

    He also wanted to use him, a person who loves soldiers alike to deal with Lin Yuan. If he didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan, he would have been fooled.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s dislike for Chen Zheng is definite at this time.

    ¡°Lie...Lieutenant General Cui...I was...I was wrong...¡± Chen Zheng can only bow his head and apologize and ask for mercy.

    But Cui Yunrong said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lieutenant General Cui. I have retired long ago! Xiao Chen...Chen Zheng? You belong to the Chen family, right?¡°

    ¡°You are a Lieutenant Colonel on Jiangbei? I am afraid that you don¡¯t deserve such a title!¡±

    ¡°And I remembered, you wore your epaulets. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Chen Zheng felt dizzy and his eyes turned ck as if he was blind.

    Chen Zheng understood what Cui Yunrong meant. It is estimated that his position as a lieutenant colonel is at risk of being stripped off of him.

    He is not really capable and relied on the support of the Chen family and he barely became a lieutenant colonel.

    Even if he is already retired, Cui Yunrong is still influential.

    Moreover, several of Cui Yunrong¡¯s children are also doing better than him in the military, so how can he offend him?

    Although dizzy, he tried not to fall to the ground.

    Chen Zheng gritted his teeth and took off his epaulets.

    Fortunately, Cui Yunrong is quite lenient, otherwise, he would have punished Chen Zheng for lying to him today.

    Or just let the same be known to his children and let them take care of him.

    Then he, Chen Zheng, will die and stripped off of his skin, and no one would even grieve for him.

    After taking off the epaulets, Chen Zheng left in embarrassment.

    After Chen Zheng left, Cui Yunrong looked at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Little Friend Lin, I didn¡¯t expect it. Your strength is really a bit scary. I¡¯m thinking it might beparable to me when I was young.¡± Cui Yunrong said to Lin Yuan.

    And at the same time, his eyes expressed so much admiration for Lin Yuan.

    In the army, who would like men who looked like maidens?

    As far as Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome appearance is concerned, Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t think of him as a woman, but he didn¡¯t think that he could be this powerful.

    Unexpectedly, that strength is probably stronger than him.

    Saying that Lin Yuan¡¯s strength isparable to him when he was young is naturally Cui Yunrong bragging.

    ¡°Then, can I be a lieutenant general?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Hahaha! If you want to join the army, I feel that you can be more than a lieutenant general. And if you need any help, I will try my best to help you and provide for you. But as a soldier, you should still rely on yourself.¡± Cui Yunrong smiled.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Forget it. I prefer to be a young master than be a soldier. Eat, drink, and y with a beautiful girl in my arms.¡±

    ¡°You kid.¡± Cui Yunrong smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°If it would have been forty or fifty years ago, I will give you a beating if ever you talked like that.¡±

    ¡°But I still have to apologize to Little Friend Lin. I almost misunderstood and caused trouble.¡± Cui Yunrong said.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re strangers to each other. But we need to talk to Patriarch Mei.¡±

    Cui Yunrong thought for a while. Mei Yuxian indeed interrupted him earlier. In fact, she did it to protect Lin Yuan and prevent him from being deceived.

    So, Cui Yunrong nodded towards Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry little girl. You were very courageous earlier, but I misunderstood. You are not bad.¡±

    ¡°No. No. It was impolite of me to interrupt Old Cui.¡± Mei Yuxian waved her hand quickly. She was not as open-minded as Lin Yuan.

    After speaking, Mei Yuxian¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    She didn¡¯t understand Lin Yuan more and more.

    In fact, when she first saw Lin Yuan, she felt that he was a very confident and extraordinary person.

    She also didn¡¯t treat Lin Yuan as an ordinary junior.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan could actually establish a good rtionship with someone like Cui Yunrong and the rtionship seems really good.

    It was incredible that Lin Yuan asked Cui Yunrong to apologize to her, and he actually apologized.

    Mei Yuxian became more and more curious about Lin Yuan.

    The guests surrounding were even more surprised.

    Cui Yunrong even apologized.

    And it was Lin Yuan who asked Cui Yunrong to apologize to Mei Yuxian which may be a bit too much.

    Also ignoring other people, Cui Yunrong and Lin Yuan found a ce where Lin Yuan wrote a chess guide for Cui Yunrong.

    After the chess guide was done, Cui Yunrong looked excited.

    Someone brought a chessboard and Cui Yunrong yed a few games with Lin Yuan.

    Of course, it has all ended with Lin Yuan winning.

    Cui Yunrong was very excited and clinked sses with Lin Yuan and had a few drinks together.

    People around can also see how Cui Yunrong consumed alcohol.

    Then what he said earlier that he doesn¡¯t drink and can¡¯t even tolerate the smell of alcohol is all fake.

    He just didn¡¯t care much about other people looking at how happy he was to drink with Lin Yuan.

    Even if somebody asks him twice, it will not work.

    But they dare not go to him and say how he is two-faced of a person.

    They can only dare to nder slightly in their heart.

    And when Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong were ying chess and drinking, Chen Zheng already left.

    When Chen Zheng left, Wang Sheng also followed.

    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yuan angrily, clenching his fists.

    He always had this faint feeling that Lin Yuan has taken many things from him.

    Of course, this is not the only thing, for as long as he meets Lin Yuan, there will always be no good things.

    ¡°I must smash Lin Yuan!¡± Ye Feng murmured as he stood at the elevator door.

    However, Gu Qingshan pulled Ye Feng into the elevator.

    ¡°Hurry up, brother.¡±

    After all, even Chen Zheng who has been sent to support him has directly beaten away.

    Even if Ye Feng was unwilling, he could only leave in despair and ept defeat.

    Under the oppression of the Lin Family and the Tang Family, The Qingshan Gang will surely meet their demise.

    But Ye Feng had already decided that he would look into his existing connections and find big forces to help him.

    And before he goes to Jiangbei, his master said that if he encounters a big problem, he can find <i>¡®that person¡¯</i>.

    At that time, Ye Feng did not expect that he would be needing help, but being forced now by Lin Yuan, he thought he would give it a shot toe to that person.

    Today, not only did he not make good friends to help the Qingshan Gang get out of trouble but also left a bad impression on the people.

    Until now, Ye Feng hasn¡¯t realized that his fart was caused by Lin Yuan.

    But anyway, no matter what happens to him, as long as it is unfavorable, he always med Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan watched Ye Feng¡¯s departure as he yed chess with Cui Yunrong.

    After Ye Feng left, a prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s head.

    Ding! Ye Feng left! Sessfully reversed the entire Mei Family Banquet plot! Reward: 3000 counterattack points!

 Chapter 197 Take responsibility?

    Hearing the reward, Lin Yuan smiled lightly.

    The Mei Family Banquet is indeed a climax in the original novel.

    Not only were there reward counterattack points during the event, but also in the end.

    A total of 3,000 counterattack points was credited.

    Lin Yuan began to check his attribute panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 8000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 6.5 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 200, Speed: 130, Reaction: 130, Charisma: 200, Physique: 150¡¿

    ¡¾Skills: ¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Piano: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Equestrianism: Divine Level, Fighting: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Chess: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate, Violin: Intermediate, Calligraphy: Intermediate, English: Elementary,... ¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel: ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 70, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: 0, Chi Qian: 12, Gui Qingtong: 92, Mei Yuxian: 40¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 80¡¿

    On Lin Yuan¡¯s trip to Mei banquet, he gained tens of thousands of counterattack points.

    Then his strength increased from 150 to 200.

    He spent 5000 counterattack points.

    So, there are still 8000 points left.

    He thought for a while and spent another 5000 points and improved his physique to 200 points.

    The certain strength he has still had to match a certain physique to bear.

    Otherwise, it would be easy to hurt the body.

    And one more thing is that Lin Yuan ns to do <i>¡®something big¡¯</i> tonight...

    There are still 3000 points left and Lin Yuan intends to keep them for now.

    After Lin Yuan finished adding some points to his attributes.

    Cui Yunrong took the chess guide and said that he nned to leave.

    It¡¯s not like Cui Yunrong didn¡¯t like to y chess anymore with Lin Yuan.

    Cui Yunrong likes to y chess very much.

    But he feels too ufortable to be beaten by Lin Yuan many times.

    Now that he is close to Lin Yuan, he will not let him win chess at all.

    Cui Yunrong felt that his good chess skills were like that which belonged to a kid in front of Lin Yuan.

    The frustration is just too much to bear.

    So Cui Yunrong shook hands with him and said: ¡°Little Friend Lin, I shalle back to you after a few years of hard practice. Now, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Old Cui, your chess skills have improved a lot.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Cui Yunrong also nodded happily and responded: ¡°After you said that. Then, it must be true. Although it still is not good enough to beat you. But I do feel that I have improved a lot. I will surely torture those old punks!¡±

    With the guidance of Lin Yuan and his divine-level chess skills, Cui Yunrong has really made a great improvement.

    Cui Yunrong nned to leave but Cui Susu was reluctant.

    Regardless, Cui Susu ran over and grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan wait for me. I will tell my dad and ask him toe to Jiangbei and propose marriage to you.¡±

    Yan Ruyue on the side looked at Cui Susu holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand. It was a bit flirtatious but Cui Susu was too young and inexperienced, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    But Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t bear it anymore so she also took Lin Yuan¡¯s other hand and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I must marry you. I will discuss the same with my mother tonight and get engaged tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Cui Susu red at Gui Qingtong.

    However, Cui Susu did knew Lin Yuan before her, which made Cui Susu a little worried.

    Lin Yuan saw Cui Susu¡¯s worries and he and Cui Yunrong bothughed. ¡°Hurry up. I am waiting for you. Qingtong is just joking.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Cui Susu left with a smile.

    However, when the two girls looked at each other, they still had sparks in their eyes.

    After a rather reluctant farewell, Cui Susu and Cui Yunrong both left.

    And Mei Family banquet was about toe to an end.

    Most of the guests began to leave already. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Author forgot the porcin game)</i>

    Yan Ruyue has also nned to leave at this time with Song Xuan.

    Before leaving, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan hesitantly.

    She still can¡¯t forget that feeling on her lips.

    After all, that was her first kiss.

    <i>¡®My first kiss was stolen today...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Will Lin Yuan be responsible to me...¡¯</i>

    A lot of struggles and anxiety can clearly be seen in her eyes.

    Seeing Lin Yuan still smiling at her in the Mei family mansion, Yan Ruyue always felt something was off.

    Her woman instincts tell her that Lin Yuan might do something wrong in the Mei mansion.

    <i>¡®Could it be that he will do the same thing as he did to me with Gui Qingtong?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®No! Impossible!¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan definitely has no interest in women with t-chests, she noticed it.

    With Gui Qingtong¡¯s t figure, it is probably unlikely.

    She immediately shook away these things in her mind.

    Yan Ruyue finally waved Lin Yuan goodbye and then left.

    And Qiao Siying whose eyes were still red and swollen left with Qiao Jianye.

    Qiao Jianye coaxed her many times, but she was still very upset.

    Looking at Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying became even more angry.

    Why does Lin Yuan like making her angry all the time?

    Lin Yuan, a man who can¡¯t evenfort girls, doesn¡¯t look like someone who can y the piano well!

    And he is still a big rascal and disgusting!

    Qiao Siying who has be even more angry with Lin Yuan also left.

    At this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s parents, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun also walked towards him.

    They asked Lin Yuan to go home.

    Today, Lin Yuan gave Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun too much of a shock.

    He ys the piano very well.

    He is able to fortune tell.

    He also has a good rtionship with a person like Cui Yunrong.

    If it was an influential people from Jiangbei, then they wouldn¡¯t be surprised.

    But he has a good rtionship with Cui Yunrong, an influential person from Yanjing!

    How Lin Yuan got to know Cui Yunrong is a mystery...

    However, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun nned to ask him when they go home.

    Meng Yun shouted: ¡°Xiao Yuan, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    But before Lin Yuan could even answer, someone answered for him.

    Gui Qingtong on the side said: ¡°Auntie, let Brother Lin Yuan stay overnight at my house. I have some schoolwork I wanted to ask him.¡±

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when they heard Gui Qingtong¡¯s request.

    Gui Qingtong is looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    It seems like the schoolwork she was talking about was just an excuse.

    In fact, it does not matter whether Lin Yuan will go home or not.

    After all, Lin Yuan is already a grown man.

    So Meng Yun also asked: ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you want to go home?¡±

    Lin Yuan did not rush to respond but just smiled slightly.

    Because he knew someone would speak for him.

    On the side, Mei Yuxian was already instructing the helpers to clean the mess left after the banquet.

    At this moment, seeing Lin Yuan was about to leave. She quickly walked over and said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Xiao Yuan spend a night at my house?¡± <strong>T/N:</strong> ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

 Chapter 198 What drink would you like?

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s suggestion, Lin Jianjun, and Meng Yun looked at each other in surprise.

    Mei Yuxian smiled and exined: ¡°Let us let Xiao Yuan and Gui Qingtong have fun. If they will have a good rtionship, then the same goes for our families. And to be honest, I really like Xiao Yuan a lot.

    ¡°Okay. Of course, we have no say. Xiao Yuan is no longer a kid. As long as he wants to stay overnight, then so be it.¡± Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun bothughed.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s remarks are very important to Lin Yuan and her initiative to suggest that he stay the night is a good thing.

    However, Lin Yuan originally nned to stay overnight, so he naturally would not refuse.

    Lin Yuan smiled and agreed.

    ¡°Okay. I will sleep at Sister Yuxian¡¯s house tonight. Please go back first.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun nodded and then left.

    Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian will suggest that he stay overnight.

    But not only because she regards him highly, but because she wanted to talk to him about Gui Qingtong and for other reasons.

    In fact, there are other main reasons.

    And Lin Yuanid the n for Mei Yuxian while he was helping Song Xuan with her illness.

    But if Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t suggest that he stay the night, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t rush.

    Eating a meal should be one bite at a time.

    The night is still long anyway.

    ¡°Sister Yuxian, is there any room for me to sleep in?¡± Lin Yuan asked jokingly.

    Mei Yuxian smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the beds in my house are big and my house is quite big as well.¡±

    Mei Yuxian gave a little bit of introduction.

    The third and fourth floors of the Mei Mansion were the main bedrooms.

    The first two floors are usually used for entertainment purposes, like today¡¯s banquet.

    As for the Mei family¡¯s servants, they live in another building specially built for them.

    After a fewmands, Mei Yuxian let the servants clean up.

    Then she brought both Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong to the fourth floor.

    The fourth floor is very spacious.

    There is also arge living room there.

    After making a pot of tea, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian chatted with each other.

    Both of them really are knowledgeable and so talked about a wide variety of topics.

    And Gui Qingtong on the side also interrupted from time to time.

    Initially, Gui Qingtong peeled a nut and fed the same to Mei Yuxian. And then she peeled another one and fed it to Lin Yuan.

    After seeing that Mei Yuxian did not object orment on her actions, Gui Qingtong kept on peeling nuts and feeding Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan.

    If Mei Yuxian wasn¡¯t here, Gui Qingtong would have done more intimate movements.

    But even so, about ten minutester, Mei Yuxian asked Gui Qingtong to go to bed with a serious look on her face.

    It can be said that Mei Yuxian is usually this strict.

    The naughty Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t dare to disobey and say anything in contrast at all.

    Before leaving, Gui Qingtong nced at Lin Yuan reluctantly.

    Originally, the tutoring excuse she said earlier was something that she thought of carefully.

    She wanted Lin Yuan to enter her room and help with her homework.

    She learned some little routines she would like to show Lin Yuan.

    But it seems today there will be no such opportunity.

    Seeing her mother chatting with Lin Yuan at this time, Gui Qingtong could only pout and shut the door and go to sleep.

    Not long after Gui Qingtong left, Mei Yuxian stood up suddenly.

    While standing up, Mei Yuxian said to Lin Yuan: ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold here in the living room. Let us go to my room and talk there.¡±

    Mei Yuxian wanted to tell something to Lin Yuan which she doesn¡¯t want others to hear, although there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the living room.

    Lin Yuan had no objections at all or should say that he had been waiting for this.

    So, Lin Yuan nodded and smiled: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mei Yuxian left the living room with Lin Yuan and went to Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom.

    The room is huge.

    There is a big bed, a bedside table, a big closet, a wine cab, and others with very little detail.

    Although there are only a few ornate decorations, Lin Yuan can still tell that this is indeed Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, this is your room and I am also a man anyway. Why would you take me to your room like this?¡±

    Mei Yuxian waved her hand and smiled indifferently and said: ¡°What bedroom. Your Sister Yuxian is already in her thirties and not a little girl anymore. This bedroom is not a bedroom in itself, but also an office or a study in one.¡±

    Lin Yuan knows that Mei Yuxian really doesn¡¯t care if he enters her bedroom.

    The reason why is that first, she is usually a very busy woman so she made her bedroom her study or office.

    The second one is that she treats her as her peer, and still doesn¡¯t see him much as a person from the opposite sex.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to enter Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom if it¡¯s another man.

    But Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    Tonight, Lin Yuan will convert Mei Yuxian¡¯s perception of him.

    Mei Yuxian ispletely unaware of Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    She really just called Lin Yuan to talk about important things in her bedroom which is also her study or office.

    Of course, just as Lin Yuan thought, if it weren¡¯t for his high degree of favorability, it would be impossible to enter.

    They both sat in a chair.

    Mei Yuxian went to the big wine cab.

    Then she turned her head to Lin Yuan and said: "Xiao Yuan, what should you like to drink?¡±

    In fact, Mei Yuxian likes to drink.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have put arge wine cab in her bedroom.

    But it is not the kind of social drinking as in the banquet.

    She prefers to drink alone instead, quietly tasting the wine.

    After a casual nce at Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Romanee Conti 1992. I like that one very much.

    Mei Yuxian was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She nced quite unexpectedly at Lin Yuan.

    This is because the same red wine is also her favorite.

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian looked at each other, Lin Yuan smiled and said jokingly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter Sister Yuxian? Isn¡¯t Sister Yuxian willing to share one bottle?¡±

    Mei Yuxianughed and said with a smile: ¡°How can that be? No matter how precious this wine is, it¡¯s just as it is. Anything I drink with Xiao Yuan is worth it. But your sister was just surprised because I also like this wine very much.¡±

    With that, Mei Yuxian turned her head and tiptoed to reach the bottle of Romanee Conti.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look away either but instead focused on Mei Yuxian with much interest.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian still has a few bottles of other wines that Lin Yuan wants to drink.

    But Lin Yan specifically wanted the Romanee Conti.

    Because the said wine is situated at the topmost of the wine cab, Mei Yuxian needs to tiptoe and stretch out her hand in order for her to get it.

    And with that, the perfect figure that was originally covered by the loose purple dress was revealed.

    The perfect curve from the back was like a crescent moon, so fascinating.

 Chapter 199 Shock and admiration!

    Of course, the most eye-catching figure is the protruding buttocks.

    It can really seduce any man!

    Soon Mei Yuxian came over with the Romanee Conti.

    She poured a ss and started talking.

    Originally, Mei Yuxian just wanted to chat casually.

    Then she started chatting with Lin Yuan.

    But after a while, she couldn¡¯t help but chat with him more.

    That is because Lin Yuan really knows Mei Yuxian too well.

    From wine to poetry.

    From plum blossoms to porcin.

    Mei Yuxian found how much Lin Yuan and her were so alike!

    It¡¯s like meeting a friend you have known for so many years.

    Especially Lin Yuan giving Mei Yuxian a very familiar feeling.

    A friend can really have a great affection towards the other party.

    After all, it is easier to earn money than to find a genuine friend.

    This is mostly true for Mei Yuxian.

    For Mei Yuxian who owns a group worth hundreds of billions, there is no shortage of money.

    The whole Mei family and the whole Mei group followed her words all the time.

    For Mei Yuxian who is warm on the outside but cold on the inside, there is really no one who truly understands her.

    But she thinks she finally met a person like that today, in Lin Yuan, a man who is ten years younger than her.

    He is someone who really understands her.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian Favorability +5!...

    The system prompt sounded continuously in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    In terms of friendship, the more you feel that the other party understands you, your favorability towards that other party increases exponentially.

    So, just after chatting, Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan has reached 60 points.

    Then it got stuck there.

    With such a feeling of excitement, Mei Yuxian had drunk half of the bottle of the red wine without knowing.

    Her cheeks are now flushed, coupled with those big charming eyes, the physical appearance is really intoxicating.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t notice it, probably because of her excitement, Lin Yuan draw his face near Mei Yuxian¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan smiled and praised heartily: ¡°Sister Yuxian, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s suddenpliment, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart which had been silent for many years, throbbed slightly, and her face instantly flushed.

    Mei Yuxian was really happy to be praised by Lin Yuan, this young man with perfect looks.

    But she still smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, you must be kidding. Your sister is no longer a young girl. This set of rhetoric is useless.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Mei Yuxian and smiled but did not continue to speak.

    Since the favorability reached 60 points, it got stuck there and is now difficult to increase.

    It seems that the influence of age is still there. And to break through such a barrier, one has to focus on Mei Yuxian¡¯s three key points.

    As long as it can break through the 60-points mark, it should be easy to handle from there.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian from back then to now, Lin Yuan has made Mei Yuxian have a good impression and admiration of him, making her feel that he is not a junior but a person from the same generation.

    And now, he has the role of a peer or confidant.

    But Mei Yuxian still didn¡¯t regard him as a person of the opposite sex.

    His current goal is a bit funny to say but is true, that is to make Mei Yuxian treat him as a man.

    Mei Yuxian was about to speak: ¡°Xiao Yuan, you...¡±

    Lin Yuan knew what Mei Yuxian wanted to say.

    This was also part of the n, but it is not the right time yet. So, Lin Yuan interrupted directly: ¡°Sister Yuxian, we have talked about so many stories, poems, and songs. Now let us talk about business and development among our families.¡±

    Lin Yuan knows that these are the things that Mei Yuxian mostly cares about.

    He needs Mei Yuxian to recognize his abilities in these things so that he can reverse her impression of him.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Sure enough, when Mei Yuxian heard that Lin Yuan wanted to talk about business and family development, Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes lit up. Her originally drunk appearance suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you¡¯re saying you want to talk about business and family development?¡± Mei Yuxian asked.

    ¡°Let me start with Sister Yuxian¡¯s Mei Group. The Mei Group is currently undergoing transformation, right? Most of the sales models are...¡± Lin Yuan first gave a rough analysis of the current and future direction of the Mei Group.

    The next direction of Mei Group naturally lies in Mei Yuxian¡¯s hands.

    On arger scale, Mei Yuxian is basically right.

    Otherwise, she would not have led Mei Group to where it is now.

    What surprised Mei Yuxian was that Lin Yuan¡¯s vision of the Mei Group was exactly the same as hers!

    ¡°Your analysis is very realistic and reasonable, very much the same as mine. I am suspecting you have really read my n.¡± Mei Yuxian said in surprise.

    Lin Yuan smiled because, through the original novel, he was really able to read Mei Yuxian¡¯s n.

    But Lin Yuan only gave rough ideas.

    The reason why he can analyze so well is that he has just upgraded his business skill to advanced level.

    Then, Lin Yuan analyzed the general situation in Jiangbei.

    With his familiarity with the novel, his analysis turned out to be excellent.

    And Mei Yuxian nodded endlessly.

    Most of Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts were the same as hers.

    There were even certain points that she didn¡¯t think of that Lin Yuan was able to think about.

    The reason why Lin Yuan analyzed the situation of the Mei family and Jiangbei is that he wanted Mei Yuxian to recognize and trust his abilities to pave the way for the next discussion.

    While Mei Yuxian was still thinking about what Lin Yuan just said, Lin Yuan spoke suddenly: ¡°Sister Yuxian, let us cooperate.¡±

    "Eh?¡± Do you mean to cooperate with the Lin family? What do we need cooperation for?¡± Mei Yuxian asked in interest.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yuan shook his head and said further. ¡°It¡¯s not cooperation with the Lin family. I am proposing cooperation with me alone.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate with Xiao Yuan? About what?¡±

    Hearing that Lin Yuan is proposing cooperation with him alone, Mei Yuxian¡¯s interest suddenly decreased a lot.

    Although she really liked Lin Yuan and even regard him as a friend, when ites to business, Mei Yuxian would naturally be practical and think rationally, paying attention to the probable gains and losses. This is already her disposition, and Lin Yuan cannot change the same.

    In Mei Yuxian¡¯s point of view, if the Lin Family cooperates with her, then it is possible to do big things.

    But cooperating with Lin Yuan means they are just talking about Lin Yuan¡¯s 5 billion market value.

    Isn¡¯t that just too small for cooperation to prosper?

    Therefore, Mei Yuxiancks interest in Lin Yuan¡¯s offer.

    Lin Yuan could see Mei Yuxian¡¯sck of interest and so smiled and said immediately: ¡°Sister Yuxian, I did not say that I can¡¯t use my family¡¯s power. Although I only rely on mypany and my people, I will also utilize my family¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°Can you utilize your family¡¯s power?¡±

    As soon as Mei Yuxian uttered this question, Mei Yuxian pped her head, remembering how familiar Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong were. And so, it seemed, not unusual for him to be able to utilize his own family¡¯s powers.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan. I¡¯m sorry to have doubted you. But what is it that you want cooperation with?¡± Mei Yuxian asked again.

    ¡°Destroy the Qingshan Gang.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Destroy the Qingshan Gang?¡± Mei Yuxian frowned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s response.

    That is because this is not enough to make her enthusiastic about cooperation.

    The Qingshan Gang is indeed not just an ordinary influence and power in Jiangbei.

    She has recent information that Lin Yuan and the Tang family have both been recently targeting the Qingshan Gang.

    Does Lin Yuan want her to help him?

    But if the Mei Family cooperated, the benefits would not be enough for the three parties.

    And it is just the Qingshan Gang, so the oppression should be just fine without the Mei family¡¯s participation.

    Mei Yuxian also said directly: "Xiao Yuan, if you want to destroy the Qingshan Gang, it is not impossible for your sister to help you. But for cooperation, let¡¯s just forget it. The benefits of a mere Qingshan Gang are not enough for the three parties. "

    Mei Yuxian thought that Lin Yuan just wanted to retaliate against Ye Feng so he wanted to use more power to destroy the Qingshan Gang as soon as possible.

    Lin Yuan was not angry at all with Mei Yuxian¡¯s response. That is because Lin Yuan knew that she puts the Mei family¡¯s interests first when she decided on anything. And if the cooperation was to really destroy the Qingshan Gang, then it is indeed just was what Mei Yuxian thought.

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°If it was just the Qingshan Gang, then I can do it without the help of the Mei family. But what if I tell you that the Chen family is actually behind them?¡±

    ¡°The Chen Family? ¡± Mei Yuxian was slightly surprised upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Since when did the Chen family got involved between you and the Qingshan Gang?¡± Mei Yuxian asked again.

    ¡°Chen Zheng came today to support Ye Feng. Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family, do you know?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Mei Yuxian nodded and responded: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The patriarch of the Chen family, Chen Meng, was very grateful to Ye Feng since he was saved by him. Ye Feng and the leader of Qingshan Gang are very close like brothers.¡±

    ¡°Being acquainted with Ye Feng, the Qingshan Gang easily get support from the Chen family. In fact, there were exchanges between the parties long before Ye Feng. The cooperation only increased though Ye Feng.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could a mere Qingshan Gang survive from the oppression of the Lin and Tang family?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After listening to Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then the Chen family is really behind them. How much effort have they done together?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t even know how much. But even if the Chen family continues to support Qinghsan Gang, it will not stop us from working together to ruin them. This is the first point.¡±

    ¡°The second point is that in the area of Xiling District, there are a lot of assets and businesses that cannot be transferred back, So as long as the actions are fast enough, the Chen Family will lose about 6 to 7 percent of their industry.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of industries which seem to belong to the Qingshan Gang but if inspected carefully will reveal who really owned them. To name a few, we have the Fengyu Port and the Wuyuan factory.

    After asking Lin Yuan, Mei Yuan called someone just to check.

    She wanted to check whether the Chan family is really behind these industries.

    Soon, Mei Yuxian got the news that everything that Lin Yuan said was actually true!

    After receiving the news, Mei Yuxian finally believed Lin Yuan because there is no need to lie to her and most of them were confirmed to be correct.

    So, Mei Yuxian smiled straightforwardly: ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s cooperate! I shall take part in the destruction of the Qingshan Gang! This time, I will make the Chen family suffer!¡±

    Hearing what Mei Yuxian said, Lin Yuan smiled and then unknowingly handed Mei Yuxian a contract and a n.

    ¡°Let us have a great time cooperating. Sister Yuxian, look first on the contract and the n.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Mei Yuxian is not interested in a mere Qingshan Gang.

    But with the six to seven percent of the Chen Family¡¯s assets behind the Qingshan Gang, she became very interested.

    For a big family like the Chen family, six to seven percent is already a huge number.

    It could be tens of billions.

    Moreover, assets such as Fengyu Port, and Wuyuan factory are very valuable.

    For example, if the Fengyu Port falls into her hand, using the same will make her have an advantage in production and trade. She can double her profit by six or seven times.

    Jiangbei is not a small ce.

    It is huge but influenced by many big families and people do business in many ces.

    The Fengyu Port in Xiling District is actually of little benefit for the Chen Family or the Qingshan Gang.

    But for Mei Yuxian, the benefits will be numerous.

    And if she wants cooperation and to take a hold of the port, she will need to pay a huge price.

    At that time, the profit will not be too good, but if destroying the Qingshan Gang means gnawing down the meat of the Chen family, then it will be most favorable for her.

    And when that timees, the assets of the Chen family will be divided and it shall not be so difficult to win the Fengyu port.

    The key is that Lin Yuan even prepared a contract and a n for it.

    At this time, the n is alreadyid out for Mei Yuxian to check.

    Mei Yuxian carefully checked the n and the contract given by Lin Yuan, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt frightened.

    The n given by Lin Yuan was just too detailed.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, your n...¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Before Mei Yuxian even finished what she was about to say, Lin Yuan directly interrupted. ¡°Sister Yuxian, don¡¯t worry. The n would actually work. If you are in doubt then you can still check and determine the probability of sess.

    ¡°No. Sister doesn¡¯t doubt your n. Sister believes you. But it¡¯s just that your n is just too detailed and terrifying. How do you know so much information?¡±

    When Mei Yuxian saw his n, she was silently shocked.

    That is because Lin Yuan¡¯s n to destroy the Qingshan Gang was just too detailed and fatal!

    In detail, Lin Yuan hasid out the manpower to use, exactly how many seconds or even minutes, what to wear, what needs to be done and then to infer what will happen.

    As long as one bes careless, all of the enemies will definitely copse, and even if they are careful they will be faced with a dead end.

    After reading the n, Mei Yuxian seemed to have witnessed the destruction of the Qingshan Gang with her own eyes.

    It¡¯s as if Lin Yuan can predict and direct the future.

    If the Mei family will be attacked in the same manner, she would not dare say that she could help raise the family and prevent its downfall.

    If it works on the Qingshan Gang, then it will work against the Mei family too.

    Then it is very likely that the Mei family will not end well.

    Of course, the n was only possible because Lin Yuan knew a lot of secret information about the Qingshan Gang and the Chen family.

    Mei Yuxian was naturally shocked and curious as to where Lin Yuan got those information.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said lightly: ¡°Sister Yuxian, have you forgotten that I am a fortune master? It is a no-brainer and is like a mere child¡¯s y. People can regard me as the abandoned disciple of the Qingyun Sect, Han Li. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> ording to my research this Qingyun Sect Han Li is from the Urban Harem Novel with title ÄæÁ÷´¿ÕæÄê´ú/The pure age of innocence(??). No English trantion in Novelupdates.)</i>

    ¡°Puff!" Mei Yuxian covered her mouth preventing herself fromughing when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s nonsense.

 Chapter 200 Lean on your shoulder!

    ¡°Okay, okay. Alright.¡± Hearing that Lin Yuan seemed to be spouting nonsense, Mei Yuxian wouldn¡¯t want to ask any further.

    Mei Yuxian had finished checking the n and began checking the contract.

    Then she discovered that it is more than just a detailed n on how to take down the Qingshan Gang.

    The ie which will be derived after the destruction of the Qingshan Gang will be split to 70-30%.

    Lin Yuan monopolized 70%, while the remaining 30% will be split between the Mei family and the Tang family, with 15% each.

    Yes. In Lin Yuan¡¯s contract, even the Tang family is involved and shall receive its share.

    Although the split was 70-30%, Mei Yuxian did not have the slightest opinion.

    The first reason would be that Lin Yuan is the mastermind and has contributed a lot of ideas on the n.

    But this is not the main reason. Because for a small force like the Qingshan Gang with the Chen family supporting it, makes the Mei and the Tang family even more willing to make more money and gain more benefits.

    Of course, that is under the premise that the sess rate of Lin Yuan¡¯s n is extremely high and that this n which was made by Lin Yuan would corner the Qingshan Gang towards a dead end.

    Another reason that Mei Yuxian was not dissatisfied with the sharing, she believes that the Tang family also thinks so, was that the Fengyu Port which she most wanted was listed as part of her share in the ie.

    And so is the Tang family which will also receive its most wanted share in the ie.

    It seemed that Lin Yuan understood what both parties wanted upon drafting the contract which is actually terrifying when you think about it carefully...

    Mei Yuxian felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s identity became even more mysterious.

    Inexplicably, being able to have a good rtionship with someone like Cui Yunrong and being just himself in front of the old man is something grand.

    He has all sorts of skills and knowledge including medicine, fortune-telling, business, piano, plum blossom paintings, blue and white porcins...

    And he also looks very handsome.

    Lin Yuan had many shining attributes she did not notice at first nce.

    Mei Yuxian suddenly felt like digging for treasure.

    Lin Yuan is a real treasure.

    She is curious to know what there is more to unfold.

    Without any hesitation, Mei Yuxian immediately signed the contract.

    Although she still has a lot of questions regarding Lin Yuan, she felt so much inclined to him.

    Mei Yuxian thinks that Lin Yuan has put a lot of thought into the n.

    She is quite confident about her nning skills and how she executes the same.

    But it seems iparable to Lin Yuan.

    After signing the contract, Mei Yuxian became very excited because this is very valuable cooperation.

    This time, it is not only because of the big gains she will receive but also because she knew how terrifying Lin Yuan is and the ability he has which would benefit not only her but the Mei family.

    Mei Yuxian thought that although Lin Yuan looked very young, he seemed to be better than her.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan!¡± Mei Yuxian suddenly shouted.

    "Hmm?" Lin Yuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Mei Yuxian¡¯s peach-like face suddenly showed a beautiful smile. She also stretched out her slender jade hand.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and reach out for a handshake and said: ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

    After the contract was signed, Mei Yuxian did not stay where she was seated.

    Instead, she sat next to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan knew why and what the handshake of Mei Yuxian just now meant.

    That is to regard Lin Yuan as an equal and regard him as a man.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s n is really detailed and carefully thought of.

    This really shocked Mei Yuxian because she has always considered herself superior in this aspect.

    But Lin Yuan who is younger seemed to be even better than her.

    Of course, she doesn¡¯t think that she is any bad at this, she just thinks that Lin Yuan is better.

    The nature of people is very much alike to that of the animals, the weak worship the strong.

    And Mei Yuxian¡¯s character is the same.

    She admits, however, that she had never known anybody who is just like Lin Yuan.

    Sitting on the sofa, next to Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heartbeat went a little faster.

    In Mei Yuxian¡¯s point of view, having Adam¡¯s apple and that<i> ¡®thing¡¯</i> doesn¡¯t make one a real man.

    To her, only those who are responsible and capable can be regarded as a real man.

    And for her, Lin Yuan has be a real man!

    Because only a real man would make her heart flutter after all these years!

    Yes, Mei Yuxian had felt her heart moved a few times insignificantly but just didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    <i>¡®If not for our age difference, and Gui Qingtong...¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I and him are really not possible at all.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s really regrettable that we are not in the same timeline.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It¡¯s really a pity.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®If only I had run into him fifteen or even ten years earlier, it would have been great.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It would have been different.¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian drank several sips of wine abruptly.

    Then suddenly, Mei Yuxian said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, can I lean on your shoulder?¡±

    "Of course." Lin Yuan smiled.

    The reason why she asked if she can lean on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder is not because of someplicated ideas.

    It¡¯s just that she remembered a word.

    <i>¡®When you know you can¡¯t have it, the only thing you can do is to keep yourself from remembering.¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian leaned gently on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    This does not mean that she is interested in Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s just that this slightly reassuring, warm, and reliable feeling.

    She wants to remember how this felt for a lifetime.

    When Mei Yuxian leaned on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder, the system prompt suddenly sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    Lin Yuan knew that the first step to his n for Mei Yuxian was sessful.

    That is, to be a great man in the eyes of Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan has also decided to take the next step to his n this time.

    The first step was to break through the 60-points favorability of Mei Yuxian and for her to regard him as a man from the opposite sex.

    This is easy to say but very difficult to aplish.

    There are very few men whom Mei Yuxian regard as such.

    And there was nothing that made Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart be moved.

    But for the first step, Lin Yuan knew that he was sessful.

    But this is not enough if he wants to go home base.

    Not even close.

    Now Lin Yuan is going to take the second step which is to shake her heart.

    Mei Yuxian herself doesn¡¯t know whether she would resist and let the man from the opposite sexe in contact with her inner world.

    But Lin Yuan knew that because of being forced to marry at a young age and many things.

    Mei Yuxian had already subconsciously built a defensive wall in her heart.

    This defensive wall seems seamless and anyone from the opposite sex who would want to get close will be bounced off.

    So Lin Yuan has to take the second step, to shake her heart.

    He doesn¡¯t n to take advantage of any loopholes and weaknesses.

    He just wants Mei Yuxian to break her defense on him.

    And then he will walk into her heart grandiosely.

    And while thinking about this, Lin Yuan still chatted with Mei Yuxian.

    At this moment, Mei Yuxian asked: ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Yuan, what do you n to do with Qingtong? Are you nning to pursue her?¡±

    Mei Yuxian asked this to take a step back from Lin Yuan.

    Remembering all those pretty and young girls like Yan Ruyue and Cui Susu who appeared before her today, Mei Yuxian knew that there must be certain girls who are lurking around him.

    And so, she asked.

    Mei Yuxian thought that Lin Yuan would only have two answers: ¡®Yes¡¯ or ¡®No¡¯.

    But Mei Yuxian did not expect his answer and made her stunned.

    ¡°Compared to Qingtong, I want to do something with Sister Yuxian.¡± Lin Yuan said in a soft voice while looking all serious.

 Chapter 201 Test-tube baby?

    After Lin Yuan said this, the whole room became quiet.

    Mei Yuxian held her breath and her heartbeat raced suddenly.

    After three full seconds, Mei Yuxian was able to calm herself.

    She is no longer a young girl after all.

    Although still shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she said without any malice: ¡°Stop joking Xiao Yuan. We are ten years old apart. I can only treat you as a brother, you are a good brother.¡±

    Although her heart had been shaken by Lin Yuan many times today, she would never admit the same.

    However, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, I also only treat you as an older sister, a good older sister.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were very simr to hers.

    But Mei Yuxian bit her red lips slightly upon hearing this.

    That is because she could hear the frivolousness in Lin Yuan¡¯s tone as if flirting.

    What kind of response is that?

    To be honest, to be wanted by someone like Lin Yuan, a man who is close to perfection, she admits that she really felt excited and somewhat felt a sense of aplishment.

    Even for someone like Mei Yuxian, her heart just couldn¡¯t help but beat faster.

    But are they even possible?

    Looking at Lin Yuan, he is not shying away but instead stared straight into her eyes.

    For the first time, Mei Yuxian¡¯s charming eyes wanted to look away.

    Mei Yuxian still smiled but it was a reluctant one.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan. Us is just impossible. Your Sister Yuxian is already in her 30s, plus I already have a daughter. You are so good, young, promising, and very handsome, why bother wasting your time on someone like me, a widow?¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s words, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, you and Qingtong standing beside each other looked like a pair of sisters, you don¡¯t look old at all. Besides, I don¡¯t think of you as a widow. On the contrary, I feel that you are more of like an untouched maiden.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words made Mei Yuxian feel very good about herself. After all, that was an ordinarypliment which she has heard a lot. But the next sentence made Mei Yuxian¡¯s expression change drastically.

    ¡°if I am not mistaken, Sister Yuxian is indeed untouched? You are still a virgin?¡± Lin Yuan looked at Mei Yuxian with a smile.

    This is the first time that Mei Yuxian¡¯s expression changed significantly.

    Mei Yuxian was stunned by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    No one hasmented the same since she got married.

    She was taken aback by what Lin Yuan said just now.

    The room fell silent for exactly eight seconds.

    Then Mei Yuxian finally barely recovered: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Sister Yuxian already has a daughter, Qingtong, who is almost an adult now. How can you say that your Sister Yuxian is still a virgin?¡± Mei Yuxian said in a noticeably trembling tone.

    ¡°Test-tube baby, I do not know if you have heard of such Sister Yuxian? And that Jiangbei Third People¡¯s Hospital, do you still remember?¡± Lin Yuan said and smiled lightly.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian could no longer control the change in her expression. Her shock is just so overflowing.

    Some can remain calm even if the mountain crashes, but what if the sky falls?

    There is always a limit to a person¡¯s calmness.

    Like Mei Yuxian, even if faced with a life and death situation, her face would not show too much emotion.

    But this just surprised her too much.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Mei Yuxian asked as she could no longer deny the same because Lin Yuan was just too urate with his spections.

    The Jiangbei Third People Hospital was where she had Gui Qingtong.

    But Mei Yuxian had destroyed the records, so how can Lin Yuan ever know?

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I have two exnations for knowing the same. I just don¡¯t know which Sister Yuxian would like to hear.¡±

    ¡°The first reason is that because I am a fortune master, so I can know it easily.¡±

    ¡°And the second is that I am really interested in Sister Yuxian. And because I am very much interested, I want to know all about you. Compared to Qingtong, I am really more interested in Sister Yuxian.¡±

    When Mei Yuxian heard the first reason, she wanted tough but couldn¡¯tugh anymore.

    As for the second reason, her heart suddenly throbbed again.

    Her heart and her whole self were shaken.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether it was her who was leaning against Lin Yuan or that Lin Yuan leaned against her.

    Originally, she was just leaning her head on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    But at this time, half of her body was already leaning on Lin Yuan.

    Mei Yuxian could particrly feel Lin Yuan¡¯s young and hot body.

    Mei Yuxian has never been close to a man in the past twenty or thirty years.

    But this is mainly because there isn¡¯t any man who can make her heart flutter.

    A person like Mei Yuxian can definitely andpletely control her human desires.

    But in fact, Mei Yuxian¡¯s desire is still very strong even if many years had passed.

    It is just that there hasn¡¯t been any man who can satisfy her standards and shake her heart.

    As for Lin Yuan, all conditions were met.

    Mei Yuxian had to admit that she was moved!

    Lin Yuan did not pretend to be pure and innocent.

    Feeling Mei Yuxian¡¯s heartbeat, Lin Yuan stretched out his arms and gently wrapped them around Mei Yuxian.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian is having a struggle with herself in her mind.

    Of course, she does not think that Lin Yuan loved her so much.

    And she also doesn¡¯t love Lin Yuan so much now to the point that she would die for him.

    In fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s intention has always been very obvious.

    ¡®Interested.¡¯

    What Lin Yuan has always said was that he is interested in her not that he loved her.

    And Mei Yuxian knows very well why Lin Yuan is so interested in her.

    She knows how attractive she is to men, especially her figure.

    But Lin Yuan is likewise handsome and very attractive, so there is no question of who will lose and who will earn.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s abilities, family background, and for countless reasons, she does not think that Lin Yuan is so bad either.

    To sum it up, Mei Yuxian is very satisfied with Lin Yuan.

    Even if they are just <i>friends with benefits</i>, nobody loses.

    Her long silent heart was beating vigorously.

    Her dry state was gradually recovering at this time.

    As long as the heart was moved, you cannot stop it.

    Lin Yuan could feel it.

    At this time, not only the atmosphere around him is gradually heating up but that of Mei Yuxian¡¯s as well.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart is moved!

    Really, really moved!

    And it is moved very strongly!

 Chapter 202 Treatment!

    But suddenly...

    ¡°No! Qingtong is asleep next door...¡±

    ¡°And...we only met today.¡±

    Although Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart was deeply moved and shaken by Lin Yuan. She still felt that things were just too fast for her.

    Lin Yuan knows that in Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart, there are still a lot of hesitations.

    As long as he continues to grind down for some time, maybe weeks, months, maybe half a year, he can surely win her heart.

    But he can¡¯t wait any longer.

    He must take it tonight.

    For other women, Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He is like a hunter who enjoys the hunting process.

    The better the prey the slower it takes to get the prey, but the more rewarding it feels once you take possession of it.

    But for Mei Yuxian, he cannot endure any longer.

    It¡¯s not that Mei Yuxian is just like any other ordinary girl, she is just too good and too attractive.

    Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian would hesitate at this time.

    He knew that she would hesitate just like any woman should.

    In this situation, women who do not hesitate are not normal.

    This is mainly the reason why Lin Yuan had prepared to take three steps.

    Now, it is time for the third step.

    Lin Yuan did not say anything more provocative.

    Instead, he said seriously: ¡°Sister Yuxian, you have always wanted to talk about this before, but you have always been interrupted. What you wanted to say is that Qingtong was born sick, right?¡±

    "How do you know?" Mei Yuxian was shocked again.

    Although she was too surprised, she couldn¡¯t be any more shock by all of Lin Yuan¡¯s surprises.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly and said: ¡°Did you not hear about my medical skills from Aunt Song Xuan? Perhaps she is sickly because she is a test-tube baby. Qingtongcks some spiritual energy. Her body, therefore, has always been rtively weak and not supplemented.¡±

    ¡°But it is hard to say. Actually, I initially discovered that it may very well be because of you Sister Yuxian.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Mei Yuxian was very puzzled.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, your body is the best and the plumpest I have ever seen. From the gics point of view, Qingtong at this stage is absolutely impossible to be so t.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so sure as I haven¡¯t seen Sister Yuxian before, but after I saw you, I was certain immediately.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes stared somewhere. But obviously, he was talking about some serious things, but still, Mei Yuxian blushed a little looking at where Lin Yuan had his eyes on.

    Lin Yuan continued: ¡°Just to be sure, I took a closer look at the kidneys which correspond the ears, the livers which correspond the eyes, the lungs which correspond the nose, the lips, the tongue which corresponds the heart, etc. The conclusions came out naturally...¡±

    Mei Yuxian quickly asked, "What should I do?"

    Although she is usually very strict with Gui Qingtong, but Mei Yuxian still loves her very much.

    After all, she is her only daughter and her only rtive.

    In this third step, Lin Yuan intends to speed up the home base by using Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan did not answer Mei Yuxian¡¯s question but instead asked her: ¡°Sister Yuxian, I have something to ask you first.¡±

    ¡°In the recent years, have your menstrual periods have often been a little distorted and irregr? And in the middle of the month, around 16th or 17th, there will always be severe pains felt in the waist?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You are absolutely right.¡± Mei Yuxian nodded, not anymore surprised by this because she had quite a lot of surprises from Lin Yuan today that she felt a little immune to it.

    ¡°When Qingtong had her menstruation, did she also have the same symptom but were much lighter than yours?¡± Lin Yuan asked again.

    "Yeah." Mei Yuxian nodded again.

    At this moment, she was a little doubtful as to whether Lin Yuan had installed a camera in her home and got some confirmation.

    Lin Yuan immediately said: ¡°Then I can probably conclude that Qingtong¡¯s disease is not only inborn but has something to do with you Sister Yuxian. She inherited it from you.¡±

    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Mei Yuxian asked nervously.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like there is anything wrong with what Lin Yuan said.

    In fact, Gui Qingtong¡¯s body had always been malnourished and she has spent a lot of money in trying to get her to grow up big and happily.

    But she is still very thin, undernourished, and poorly developed.

    Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Doctors are uncertain whether it can be cured.

    Some can¡¯t even diagnose the problem.

    But what made Mei Yuxian feel at ease was when Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°It should be okay. And the treatment could be possible. But this is the first time I have ever treated such disease.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible?¡± Mei Yuxian asked.

    ¡°I may be a bit inexperienced. After all, this gic disease and the congenital problem is actually a very rare condition. After all, Qingtong¡¯s body is a bit too fragile.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± Mei Yuxian asked nervously.

    ¡°It is very simple. I have an idea.¡± Lin Yuan nced at Mei Yuxian.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that part of Qingtong¡¯s illness was inherited from you? As long as I test it on you first, only then I can verify the nature of this disease and have a certain understanding of it. The chance of failure can be greatly reduced.¡±

    ¡°If it is cured, then you can stop having any menstrual pain in the future. The worst case is that nothing will happen to your body.¡±

    ¡°Then try it on me. It will be a good thing if it will be cured anyway. And I¡¯m fine if it really is not possible to be cured.¡± Mei Yuxian said directly.

    After hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and finally said: ¡°If you want this experiment, you have to remove your clothes then there will be many unavoidable close physical contacts in certain ces. Is that okay with you Sister Yuxian?¡±

    In fact, there aren¡¯t many ces where close physical contact will be needed for the treatment, Lin Yuan is just scaring Mei Yuxian.

    But undressing is indeed necessary.

    But if Lin Yuan said to undress, then...

    In fact, Mei Yuxian is still having difficulty deciding, and she wanted to think about it more.

    Because Lin Yuan has already expressed his obvious thoughts to her, and she has also made a little response.

    Now, there is no other choice.

    Finally, after thinking about it for ten minutes, Mei Yuxian nodded heavily.

    Then she said resolutely: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just experiment on me!¡±

    In fact, Mei Yuxian is also very interested whether the experiment will be a sess or not.

    In truth, Lin Yuan just made Mei Yuxian made a choice as fast as possible.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised at all by her response.

    Taking out the needle, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, get ready.¡±

    ....

    ....

    When she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian¡¯s face instantly turned red as if blood could drip from there.

    After all, she is indeed an untouched maiden.

    After hesitating for a while. Mei Yuxian said: ¡°Qingtong¡¯s room is just next door. It may disturb her sleep and wake her up.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. My acupuncture won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, her face turned even redder.

    In fact, Lin Yuan is just deliberately asking to see the shy appearance of the most powerful patriarch of the Mei family.

    Although Mei Yuxian was no longer a young girl.

    But Lin Yuan still wanted to say...

    <i>¡®Mei Yuxian is really so cute!¡¯</i>

    Mei Yuxian blushed and did not speak.

    Lin Yuan took the initiative and said with a smile: ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the guest room Sister Yuxian arranged for me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Mei Yuxian responded in a small voice like a mosquito.

    And so, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian went out of Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom.

    They are grown-ups anyway and neither party is restrained.

    Especially Lin Yuan has no shame.

    So when they walked out, Lin Yuan pulled and held Mei Yuxian¡¯s hand and after a few symbolic struggles, Mei Yuxian did not resist.

    Quickly, they arrived at the guest room that Mei Yuxian had arranged for Lin Yuan.

    Mei Yuxian was quiet while on the way.

    .....

    Lin Yuan looked at the bed and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, now I finally understand when you said that the beds on your mansion tend to be huge.¡±

    Hearing this, Mei Yuxian¡¯s cheeks blushed.

    But after all, she is not a young girl anymore. Although she doesn¡¯t have any experience, she is quick to adapt to any situation.

    ¡°Okay, let us go in.¡±

    Mei Yuxian was a little embarrassed so she urged that they go in.

    Walking into the room, Lin Yuan smiled and said to Mei Yuxian: ¡°Sister Yuxian, lie down.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan spread out his needles and drew out a few from it.

    "Tonight, I will give you a nice ¡®injection¡¯ Sister Yuxian."

    (5500 words of treatment process is omitted.)

    .....

    .....

    The whole night of treatment went smoothly and Mei Yuxian was very satisfied.

    Lin Yuan was also very satisfied.

    .....

    Early next morning, a ray of sunlight came in through the window.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorite plum blossom was set against the bed.

    They were bright and colorful.

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian both woke up.

    While they were preparing to continue the ¡®treatment¡¯ in the morning, suddenly the door was opened.

    A beautiful figure came in...

    <i><strong>T/N:</strong> The 5500 words is in the </i> ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

 Chapter 203 Who will believe it?!

    Mei Yuxian has been looking forward to this for more than 30 years.

    She was just waiting for someone to fascinate her heart.

    The first time was really painful, but it didn¡¯tst long.

    Mei Yuxian endured it over and over.

    It took about seven to eight rounds.

    And every round took longer than thest.

    The two fought until dawn and hugged each other to sleep.

    The two woke up the next morning still not able to recover their rationality.

    They immediately wanted to do another round.

    But at this time, there was a noise at the door.

    There was a small slit at the door where a charming figure quietly sneaked in.

    The moment the sound of the door opening can be heard, Mei Yuxian immediately sumbed her head into the sheets.

    Lin Yuan pretended to be asleep but sneaked a look at the charming figure.

    In fact, the moment the door opened, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian knew who it was.

    Generally, only Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong lived in the Mei family mansion.

    The servants cannote unless they were ordered to do so.

    The person who came in was not someone else, it was Gui Qingtong.

    The moment the sound of the door opening was heard, Mei Yuxian hid her head into the sheets.

    At the same time, she felt very nervous.

    Yesterday was very exciting.

    Now she haspletely sobered.

    Lin Yuan is someone younger than her.

    And her daughter really likes him and said she wanted to be married to him.

    The faint pain made her even more flustered.

    The two are under the quilt at this time, with only Lin Yuan¡¯s head exposed.

    Mei Yuxian felt really nervous.

    If Gui Qingtonges to the bed and lifts up the quilt, what will they do?

    For more than ten years, she has never felt this nervous and flustered.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, however, was calm.

    He pretended to close his eyes, but in fact, was also nervous a little.

    Lin Yuan saw Gui Qingtong secretly got in and closed the door.

    Then she slipped quietly towards the bed.

    To Lin Yuan¡¯s surprise, Gui Qingtong actually grabbed a corner of the quilt!

    Feeling that there was some movement in the quilt, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heartbeat went extremely fast.

    She thought hard about how she will exin after Gui Qingtong uncovers the quilt.

    Can she argue that she was drunk and identally entered the wrong roomst night?

    No! It is impossible to reason out that she entered the wrong room...

    I was drunk and vomited and so Lin Yuan helped her.

    Ah!! That won¡¯t work.

    Those are all too unreasonable!

    Who will believe it?!

    When Gui Qingtong grabbed the corner of the quilt, Lin Yuan felt slightly nervous.

    He was ready to stop Gui Qingtong any moment now.

    Fortunately, in the next second, Gui Qingtong released the quilt.

    Gui Qingtong waved her little hand in the air and touched her nose. ¡°What a strange smell. Why is it so smelly here? What is that weird smell?¡±

    Gui Qingtong woke up very early this morning.

    As soon as she woke up, she thought of Lin Yuan.

    Yesterday, Gui Qingtong wanted to have more time with Lin Yuan, but she didn¡¯t expect to be driven away early by her mother.

    So early next morning, she went quietly to his room.

    But when she was at the door, she learned that Lin Yuan was still sleeping.

    And she also smelled a strange smell in the room.

    The closer to the bed, the heavier the smell.

    ¡°Did Mom choose a room for Brother Lin Yuan that hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet? Why is the smell so heavy and weird?¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, I still want to wake Brother Lin Yuan up! Hehe!¡±

    Gui Qingtong shook her head and smiled while looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    She prepared herself before she went into Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    As soon as Lin Yuan wakes up, she will y with him.

    If he does not wake up any time now, she will wake him up.

    As for how she will do it...

    .......

    Of course, it is the same manner as to how a younger sister in those anime does it.

    Since the bed is really huge and the quilt was huge and thick as well, Gui Qingtong did not suspect that there was another person under the quilt lying next to Lin Yuan.

    She gently pulled away from the quilt beside Lin Yuan.

    She was about to get in and wake him up.

    But something caught her eyes whichpletely stunned her.

    Because Mei Yuxian was behind Lin Yuan and Lin Yuan slept on the side, the quilt was kind of divided into two separate spaces.

    Gui Qingtong pulled the small corner of the quilt once again, but she couldn¡¯t see Mei Yuxian this time.

    Seeing Lin Yuanpletely facing her at this time is naturally no big deal.

    But because of what happenedst night, Lin Yuan isn¡¯t wearing any dress right now.

    Although she like Lin Yuan very much, but she is still an eighteen-year-old girl after all.

    She has never seen these kinds of things.

    And because she took the initiative toe up to the bed and their distance is very close, Lin Yuan¡¯s body heat seemed to have been thrown into her face.

    In an instant, Gui Qingtong¡¯s face flushed.

    At this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, as if he was just awake.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s calm eyes, Gui Qingtong¡¯s face blushed.

    She put down the quilt suddenly and turned around.

    She didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan had that habit of sleeping.

    She saw something she shouldn¡¯t have!

    Gui Qingtong was very nervous at this time and her heart was beating abnormally.

    Lin Yuan, as if he had just woken up, spoke first in a rather low tone: ¡°Qingtong?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, Gui Qingtong¡¯s body suddenly felt stiff as if she also jumped in shock.

    ¡°I... I was going to call you Brother Lin Yuan and wake you up...¡± Gui Qingtong turned around, stammered.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯m okay now.¡± Lin Yuan said while looking at the girl¡¯s shy red ears.

    Lin Yuan got up from the bed with a smile and took a quilt around his body.

    ¡°Then...then, that is good. I will ask my mother also to get up for breakfast...¡±

    Gui Qingtong stammered again.

    After speaking, Gui Qingtong got up and wanted to get out.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but at this time inside the room, there is obviously a very fishy smell but she was more upied by the sight of Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong felt a little warm in her body.

    ....

    She even felt more ufortable of the smell in the air.

    So at this time, she wanted to go out of the room very quickly.

 Chapter 204 Good Brother!

    But just when Gui Qingtong was about to go out, Lin Yuan reached out for her shoulder.

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    Of course, he can¡¯t let Gui Qingtong go and call Mei Yuxian.

    Otherwise, she will find out that Mei Yuxian is not in her bedroom.

    What else can he do but hold her for a while?

    It¡¯s better to not let her go back.

    Gui Qingtong who was held back with a little force by Lin Yuan turned around.

    The girl¡¯s cute face looked as red as an apple at this time.

    What made Gui Qingtong breathe a sigh of relief was that at least Lin Yuan wrapped it with a small sheet.

    It was not the same as it was earlier. But Lin Yuan¡¯s upper body is still exposed which made Gui Qingtong¡¯s pupils dte.

    Having a perfect body and strong built, coupled with such a handsome face can instantly attract others.

    As a woman, Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes were caught, and her breathing became slightly faster.

    But it was also hard to look away. Lin Yuan just watched her.

    Gui Qingtong then remembered that it was Lin Yuan who suddenly grabbed her.

    ¡°Why...What¡¯s the matter, Brother Lin Yuan?

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Well. I will have to go to the bathroom for a while. And by the way, I will call your mother for you. You can go downstairs first and make breakfast, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. No problem.¡± Although she doesn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan proposed the same, she didn¡¯t suspect him.

    After nodding her head, Gui Qingtong pointed to the quilt on the bed and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I can smell a weird smell in this room. Maybe my mother brought you to the wrong room. This room might not have been cleaned yet. I will ask someone to clean, so you can stay in another room first?

    Gui Qingtong was about to call someone.

    Hearing this, Mei Yuxian who was under the quilt was nervous again.

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan grabbed Gui Qingtong¡¯s hand

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I haven¡¯t put on my clothes yet. It¡¯s embarrassing to be been seen like this. It doesn¡¯t matter if Qingtong sees it. But it¡¯s not good for others to see it. I will call someone by myself to clean the room when I¡¯m ready.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong nodded and she felt justified especially when she heard Lin Yuan said that it doesn¡¯t matter if she sees his body, but it is not okay for other people to see.

    Gui Qingtong felt a little sweet in her heart.

    ¡°Hmmm! Then, I will go down and make breakfast myself for you and my mother!¡± Gui Qingtong said happily.

    ¡°Okay then go.¡± Lin Yuan patted Gui Qingtong gently on the head.

    Gui Qingtong enjoyed it and was obedient.

    But what Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yuan¡¯s hands had been climbing all over her mother¡¯s body yesterday.

    Gui Qingtong felt that her head was a little sticky, but she thought it was just Lin Yuan¡¯s sweat.

    Gui Qingtong ran out of the room feeling quite happy and a little shy.

    Before closing the door, she turned her head and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I am bothering you this early. Don¡¯t tell my mother! Otherwise, she will definitely scold me!¡±

    ¡°Well. Rest assured, I will never tell your mother.¡±

    <i>¡®Because your mother already knows what you just did.¡¯</i> Lin Yuan thought so in his mind.

    Gui Qingtong closed the door and left directly.

    Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan were both a little excited yesterday.

    Thinking that no one except Gui Qingtong could reach this floor, plus their excitement, both were negligent and forgot to lock the door.

    Lin Yuan walked over and locked the door.

    Then he turned his head towards the bed and said with a smile: ¡°She left. Come out, baby.¡±

    Hearing how Lin Yuan just addressed her, she lifted the quilt and went out.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s breathing was a little short.

    A part of her is nervous and also under panic.

    ¡°Wh...What baby?¡±

    ¡°You still have to call me Sister Yuxian.¡± All of the madnessst night made her lose all of her rationality.

    But after the incident with Gui Qingtong just now, Mei Yuxian has recovered a bit.

    Looking at Mei Yuxian at this time, Lin Yuan was not polite at all.

    He went straight back to the bed and hugged her.

    Then his hands were as dishonest once again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me <i>¡®Brother¡¯</i> and <i>¡®Dad¡¯</i> yesterday? Why would I call you Sister Yuxian again today?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled as he looked at Mei Yuxian and moved his hands on her body.

    Looking at the smirk on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Mei Yuxian¡¯s face turned red and she said: ¡°It... It¡¯s different...¡±

    Although Mei Yuxian had begged for mercy many times yesterday.

    Today that she is already sober, what the mind and the heart dictates are contrasting, while the reaction of the body is another thing.

    At this time, she cannot maintain her rigidity at all.

    Her voice that is usually quite serious and a little majestic is now very soft and subtle. Mei Yuxian is feeling all the numbness.

    Lin Yuan asked with a smile: ¡°Different? What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    She tried to push Lin Yuan away with difficulty and resisted another battle of madness.

    Mei Yuxian wanted to be more serious.

    But the expression that she wanted to show, she still couldn¡¯t.

    In a rather soft voice she said: ¡°When it is just the two of us, it¡¯s okay for you to asionally call me that. But I fear that there might be slip of the tongue sometimes. I cannot let others hear it. It¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°And if Qingtong finds out, I really haven¡¯t figured out what to do.¡±

    ¡°So, you should continue to call me Sister Yuxian, whom my good brother is obsessed with.¡±

    ¡°Okay? My good brother?¡±

    Mei Yuxian found out that she couldn¡¯t put on a serious appearance at all, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t show any fear at all.

    Mei Yuxian could only do nothing but follow Lin Yuan¡¯s lead, and ask him in a coquettish manner.

 Chapter 205 I will try!

    Seeing how the patriarch of the Mei Family, someone who has a market value of hundreds of billions, the director of the Mei Group, pleading so coquettishly, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Okay Sister Yuxian, but don¡¯t make me Qingtong¡¯s grandfather next time. I am only in my early twenties.¡±

    ¡°I hate you!¡± Mei Yuxian hit Lin Yuan¡¯s chest but didn¡¯t have much strength.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Sister Yuxian, you¡¯d better get dressed and eat breakfast. In addition, Gui Qingtong asked me not to tell you she¡¯d been here early morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay, put on clothes now.¡± Mei Yuxian nodded and said again:

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I heard her ask you that myself. This girl just scared me to death. I was very nervous. I have been so strict in raising and making her disciplined for so long. But still, she goes into a man¡¯s room early in the morning and wanting to be in the same bed.¡±

    Looking at the somewhat angry Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan thought with a smile: <i>¡®We just had a crazy night together and there you are lecturing Gui Qingtong.¡¯</i>

    Of course, Lin Yuan did not say it.

    This was his n for a long time, and he was able to convince her and so it happened as nned.

    For other men, Mei Yuxian wouldn¡¯t even squint.

    While Mei Yuxian was looking for her clothes, Lin Yuan was also putting on his clothes.

    While putting on his clothes, Lin Yuan also looked at his attribute panel.

    The madness with Mei Yuxianst night was not useless at all.

    After all, he has a physique of two hundred points.

    Although Mei Yuxian turned out to be very talented as well in this aspect, it was her first time after all.

    She was almost eaten alive by Lin Yuan.

    Even if she wants to turn the tables over and be the masterter, Lin Yuan had already conquered her.

    Mei Yuxian, who has waited for this moment for thirty years, was very satisfied.

    Therefore, in addition to being physically and mentally satisfied, Lin Yuan also received system rewards.

    Last night, Lin yuan was rewarded 3000 counterattack points.

    In addition to the counterattack points, Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability towards him had also increased to 80 points.

    This isn¡¯t bad anymore.

    But it cannot be regarded as very high.

    Lin Yuan knew several reasons.

    It was only the first time they met yesterday after all.

    Although Mei Yuxian is very satisfied with Lin Yuan, it isn¡¯t the kind of rtionship wherein she has liked him for many years.

    Also, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say he loved her. He just said he is interested in her. After all, the two aren¡¯t teenagers anymore who just fell in love.

    At first, Mei Yuxian only regarded him as a confidant.

    So even though the barrier of friendship had been broken, and the degree of goodwill has increased a lot, the feelings between them haven¡¯t reached the highest point.

    The second reason would be that Mei Yuxian is quite a sensible person.

    Although she likes Lin Yuan very much, she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him just because they spent a night together.

    Another reason would be that Mei Yuxian is a career woman.

    Now, Lin Yuan has been given a certain ce in her heart, but not as important as her career.

    That moment when Mei Yuxian asked Lin Yuan to still call her Sister Yuxian was one manifestation.

    Mei Yuxian is actually rtively a very strong woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be Mei Yuxian, the head of the Mei family.

    Compared to being a little woman, she wanted to be on an equal footing with Lin Yuan.

    Although she was unterally crushed by Lin Yuan, again and again, yesterday, she still didn¡¯t want to lose.

    But Lin Yuan wanted Mei Yuxian to act like a little girl.

    He didn¡¯t want a majestic beautiful chairman at home

    But he is not in hurry.

    Mei Yuxian ispletely inseparable from him in this life.

    Over time, both in her body and in her heart, she will change slowly.

    Lin Yuan expects Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability towards him to be full very soon.

    Sooner orter, her career will be put aside, and he would be her only priority.

    Anyway, it¡¯s only been a day, so he will give her more time.

    There is no need to rush.

    Mei Yuxian probably knew this would happen too, but still doesn¡¯t want to ept it yet in her heart and surrender so quickly.

    While thinking about all this, Lin Yuan was putting on his clothes and soon was finally dressed.

    But when Lin Yuan turned his head to take a look at Mei Yuxian, she still hadn¡¯t put on her clothes yet.

    ¡°What is wrong Sister Yuxian? Still not willing to put on your clothes yet? Do you still want to...?¡±

    Lin Yuan walked over to her and hit her ass with his hand.

    Ignoring Lin Yuan¡¯s joke, Mei Yuxian pointed to yesterday¡¯s purple dress and said helplessly: ¡°You...you started this abruptly yesterday. Look at my evening dress. I cannot wear it anymore.¡±

    Lin Yuan checked the purple dress and found out that it cannot be worn anymore since there were a lot of stains on it at this time.

    No way. Yesterday was just so damn crazy.

    The stains were all over the purple evening dress and have driedpletely.

    And it also has that very heavy smell.

    There¡¯s no way she can wear it.

    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yuan took a look and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Should I go to your bedroom and get some clothes?" Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Forget it. That will take time. And it will not be good if Qingtong sees you. Anyway, there is a closet in this room. Maybe there are clothes in it I can wear.¡± Mei Yuxian shook her head and looked around.

    When she found the closet, her eyes lit up.

    Lin Yuan apanied Mei Yuxian to the closet.

    Then he watched Mei Yuxian open the closet with quite a surprise on her face.

    But soon the surprise on her face had disappeared.

    Lin Yuan looked at the clothes strangely.

    Mei Yuxian wanted to check if there are any clothes in the closet which she can wear at this time.

    It is not that there aren¡¯t any clothes inside.

    In contrast, there are quite a lot of clothes in it, but what made her feel helpless was that the clothes in it can¡¯t possibly fit her at all.

    There were a lot of clothes in it, but they were all Gui Qingtong¡¯s!

    Mei Yuxian remembered that this was also Qingtong¡¯s extra closet...

    ¡°Then, what to do?¡± Mei Yuxian said helplessly.

    ¡°I...I¡¯ll try to see if any of Gui Qingtong¡¯s clothes can fit me.¡± Taking a look at the now dirty purple evening dress, she was helpless and could only stretch out her hand to check on Gui Qingtong¡¯s clothes.

    As there was not much time to pick, Mei Yuxian could only take Gui Qingtong¡¯srgest and very loose nightdress.

 Chapter 206 Mom, why are you wearing my clothes?

    Taking the nightdress out of the closet, Mei Yuxian was not satisfied.

    Lin Yuan also watched her and understood why.

    It¡¯s not that Mei Yuxian is way taller than Gui Qingtong.

    After all, women develop fast, Mei Yuxian, therefore, is not taller than Gui Qingtong.

    In terms of height, there is no problem with Mei Yuxian wearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s clothes.

    The problem is mainly due to the body width and circumference.

    Because of the inherent weakness of her body, Gui Qingtong¡¯s physique is too skinny and Mei Yuxian¡¯s too plump.

    Lin Yuan saw that Mei Yuxian was having difficulty putting on the nightdress.

    She put the pink nightdress on her head and slowly pulled it down.

    Seeing that Mei Yuxian was struggling, Lin Yuan went to help her pull it up and down a few times.

    Atst, after a series of pulling up and down, Mei Yuxian had barely worn most of the nightdress.

    But most of her upper body was still exposed.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian is already feeling helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t pull it down...¡±

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s waist is just so slender and the circumference of her upper body is surprisingly amazing.

    At this time, she was stuck at the lofty mountain peaks.

    Lin Yuan took a look at the nightdress and saw that there were a few buttons in front of it.

    He went up and got rid of the first two buttons.

    Lin Yuan then said: ¡°You try again.¡±

    After some time, Mei Yuxian was able to put the nightdress onpletely.

    But her appearance at this time was very attractive.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mei Yuxian noticed Lin Yuan¡¯s scorching eyes.

    ¡°Looking at you. Sister Yuxian, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Mei Yuxian at this time is indeed very attractive.

    Even if he just went crazy over her yesterday, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but react again.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s petite night dress put on Mei Yuxianpletely sets off her figure.

    The originally loose nightdress of Gui Qingtong has be tights on Mei Yuxian.

    It is not the same loose purple evening dress.

    Mei Yuxian had to take down two buttons in order to barely wear them.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance is abination of sexy and cute with a strange kind of charm.

    ¡°No, Qingtong is waiting...¡± Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan who was again mobilizing his yful hands and said with a trace of begging:

    ¡°And also I am still swollen down there...¡±

    It was dead crazyst night.

    Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t handle how terrifying Lin Yuan was at all with his physique of 200 points.

    So she was attacked again and again.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yuan touched it casually as if he could understand how much it hurts.

    ¡°By the way, what about this bedsheet?¡± Lin Yuan pulled up the bedsheet and shook it in the air.

    The reason he asked was that there was obviously blood on it from the crazy night they spent together when Mei Yuxian lost her virginity to Lin Yuan.

    The drops of blood resembled an ink plum blossom painting.

    From Lin Yuan¡¯s point of view, it isparable to Wang Mian¡¯s ¡®The Ink Plum Blossom¡¯ painting.

    Mei Yuxian also thinks the same.

    Mei Yuxian smiled and said: ¡°You fold it up and put it in the cab. I will pack it and put it awayter. For thirty years of waiting, everything just feels like a dream...¡±

    Lin Yuan did as he was told.

    Lin Yuan asked Mei Yuxian toe over to him. ¡°Take a few steps and see if everything was just a dream.¡±

    Mei Yuxian took two steps and realized that it hurts so much down there.

    It could be felt that something really big invaded her down there yesterday.

    How could everything be just a dream?

    Mei Yuxian said coquettishly: ¡°You are all to me for eating me alive yesterday. Hurry up and help me.¡±

    With a smile, Lin Yuan went to support Mei Yuxian.

    Last night was just crazy.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s physique is inferior to Lin Yuan.

    But if it weren¡¯t for Gui Qingtong¡¯s arrival this morning, she didn¡¯t want to get off the bed.

    Even if it is still swollen down there.

    Walking wobbly alone, she still feels that it hurts a bit.

    So Lin Yuan had to support her.

    They went out and downstairs slowly.

    It is on the left-wing of the second floor where Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong usually eat breakfast.

    Lin Yuan helped Mei Yuxian go downstairs.

    There was a delicate voice and shadow very busy at the big dining table at this time.

    Hearing the sound of the elevator, Gui Qingtong turned her head.

    As soon as she saw Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    But she felt something strange seeing Lin Yuan supporting Mei Yuxian.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gui Qingtong walked over to them and asked with a strange-looking face.

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°Sister Yuxian identally tripped and fell after drinking the wine yesterday. Her feet hurt the whole night, so she is a little unstable walking alone now.¡±

    With a trace of concern on her face, Gui Qingtong asked: ¡°Ah, are you okay mom?¡±

    Regarding Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Mei Yuxian could understand the deep meaning.

    When Mei Yuxian heard the excuse, she discreetly rolled her eyes on Lin Yuan and said to Gui Qingtong: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing. It was an ident.¡±

    Taking her mother¡¯s arm to support her.

    Then Gui Qingtong supported her until they reached the dining table.

    When they were almost at the dining table, Gui Qingtong found out that Mei Yuxian wore different clothes today.

    Taking a closer look, she realized that the clothes her mother was wearing looked a bit like her nightdress.

    But she was a little unsure.

    Her mother usually wears the loosest and mostfortable nightdress on her body.

    But at this time, Mei Yuxian seemed to be wearing a tight-fit nightdress.

    And there are two buttons missing on the chest.

    Gui Qingtong took an even closer look and confirmed that those clothes really belonged to her.

    This is really her nightdress!

    Gui Qingtong is a little confused at this time.

    Three question marks popped on her head.

    Gui Qingtong turned to Mei Yuxian and asked in a puzzled tone: ¡°Mom, why are you wearing Qingtong¡¯s clothes???¡±

 Chapter 207 Jealous!

    Gui Qingtong stared closely at Mei Yuxian at this time but she found nothing.

    But she still felt something is inexplicably strange with Mei Yuxian.

    Because of Gui Qingtong, Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t even take a shower.

    After the fierce battlest night with Lin Yuan, the smell remained.

    If it weren¡¯t for her perfume, the smell could be smelled right away.

    But because of the smell mixed with the perfume, Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t smell the same right away.

    She just felt that the smell seemed somewhat familiar.

    Plus, Mei Yuxian was wearing her clothes so Gui Qingtong asked.

    Hearing what Gui Qingtong said, Mei Yuxian¡¯s body became slightly stiff.

    But she has prepared for this after all.

    Therefore, Mei Yuxian still exined nonchntly: ¡°I identally fell while going to the toilet and my clothes got dirty. I got this from the closet in your bathroom and so I put it on. I will return it to youter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if you like what you are wearing.¡± Gui Qingtong responded. After all, it¡¯s just a nightdress, not a big issue because there are so many clothes at home.

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t remember that the nightdress was in the cab of the room Lin Yuan is staying in and not in the bathroom as Mei Yuxian said.

    Soon the three of them were seated.

    The breakfast that Gui Qingtong prepared was very simple, fried eggs and noodles, but it is delicious.

    After a long and exhausting battle yesterday, Lin Yuan ate very well.

    Mei Yuxian also ate very well. After all the exhausting night made them very hungry.

    It was Gui Qingtong who ate a little absentmindedly.

    She stared at Mei Yuxian from time to time and felt a little ufortable.

    This is because Mei Yuxian¡¯s dress is a bit too revealing today.

    As Mei Yuxian said a while ago, the nightdress originally belonged to Gui Qingtong so it is a bit small.

    And there are two buttons missing.

    Because they just fought yesterday, neither Lin Yuan nor Mei Yuxian acted if there was anything wrong.

    After all, the two were thirsty and unreserved of each other yesterday.

    But Gui Qingtong ispletely unaware and clueless.

    She only saw Mei Yuxian who was wearing revealing clothes next to Lin Yuan.

    And she wore a very cute nightdress.

    Even Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t resist looking.

    What about Lin Yuan?

    So Gui Qingtong was a little ufortable herself.

    Although it isn¡¯t right, Gui Qingtong felt jealous of her mother.

    But when Gui Qingtong turned her head to Lin Yuan, she discovered that Lin Yuan did not even take a peek.

    He didn¡¯t even nce at Mei Yuxian.

    Gui Qingtong was very happy to see this.

    <i>¡®This is my mother, not another woman. Although she looks good, it shouldn¡¯t bother me. She won¡¯t snatch Brother Lin Yuan from me!¡¯</i>

    Gui Qingtong shook her head trying to drive away such thoughts in her head.

    What Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t peek because he had seen and experienced enough yesterday and this morning.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes were too obvious so Mei Yuxian knew she was specting.

    And so both of them were very calm and acted as if nothing is wrong, and that nothing happened between them.

    But both of them are not so calm in their hearts, especially Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan were sitting across from each other at the dining table.

    Gui Qingtong who was eating earnestly didn¡¯t notice that Lin Yuan¡¯s feet are already close to Mei Yuxian¡¯s under the table.

    Mei Yuxian secretly stared at Lin Yuan signaling him to be not so presumptuous.

    Although she wanted him to stop, she could only give her signals and be careful so as not to make a sound and that Gui Qingtong wouldn¡¯t notice.

    She can only stare at Lin Yuan from time to time.

    But obviously, Lin Yuan is difficult to control at all.

    Gui Qingtong who lowered her head to eat noodles immediately raised her head up and looked at Mei Yuxian suspiciously.

    Mei Yuxian exined with a smile: ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that the noodles are a bit hot and I identally burned my tongue.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded her cute little head and then continued to lower it to eat noodles.

    She didn¡¯t notice that Mei Yuxian¡¯s white cheeks were red and her eyes were soft and charming.

    Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan as if pleading with those soft and charming eyes.

    And seeing Mei Yuxian like this, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t continue doing the teasing anymore, although it was very fun.

    After all, it can also be considered as dancing on the edge of a knife.

    It¡¯s too early.

    It will not be good if Gui Qingtong finds out, so Lin Yuan withdrew his feet.

    After a few bites of the noodles as if in a hurry, both Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan said that they are already full.

    After asking the servants toe and clean up, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian said they would go upstairs and discuss some things.

    ¡°Qingtong, you should study first. Mom will go upstairs and talk to your Brother Lin Yuan about something.¡±

    Lin Yuan seconded: ¡°Well. I wille and y with you in a while. You should study first.¡±

    Gui Qingtong nodded her head without even doubting Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Well Qingtong will study first and Brother Lin Yuan will y with me in a while.¡± Qingtong nodded her said and said this obediently.

    Then Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian took the elevator upstairs.

    Once inside the elevator, the two were very yful again.

    But Mei Yuxian was still a little too worried, so she told Lin Yuan not to move.

    They went back to Lin Yuan¡¯s guest room to sort out the traces first.

    And then Mei Yuxian took Lin Yuan back to her bedroom.

    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Mei Yuxian locked the door.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you and I need to talk about Qingtong...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower first. You don¡¯t know how much you smell.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mei Yuxian nodded with a blushing face.

    Mei Yuxian is still a little ashamed and unustomed to having someone apany her while taking a bath.

    But she couldn¡¯t stop Lin Yuan.

    There is also a bathroom in Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom which she can only use.

    And so in that case, it is only possible for them to wash there.

    When taking a shower, Lin Yuan helped her clean many ces she couldn¡¯t reach.

    Mei Yuxian doesn¡¯t have anything to hide from Lin Yuan anymore.

    And feeling the gentle movement of Lin Yuan on her body, she felt very ted.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian favorability +2! Reward 300 counterattack points!¡¿ A system prompt sounded.

    After Lin Yuan helped her wash, Mei Yuxian also helped him.

    While washing, Mei Yuxian said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, about you and Qingtong... what should you do with her? Qingtong likes you very much.¡±

    ¡°Can you...¡±

 Chapter 208 Reward?

    Before what happened yesterday, Mei Yuxian treated Lin Yuan as a future son-inw.

    Mei Yuxian was very pleased to have him as a son-inw.

    She even began to think about waiting until Gui Qingtong graduates and then get a closer rtionship with the Lin family and Lin Yuan.

    When the timees, the rtionship between the two families will be stronger and so they can work hand in hand, which is also a good thing.

    But she never expected something to develop so fast between her and Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong hasn¡¯t even gotten close to Lin Yuan yet, and she, her mother, got on good terms with him first.

    The future son-inw in her heart has be a lover.

    It is not very suitable to say that he is her husband or boyfriend.

    Therefore, the rtionship between him and Lin Yuan is considered to be that of a very close lover.

    She didn¡¯t think seriously back when she was crazy.

    But after seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s gaze today, Mei Yuxian started to think.

    Because of what happened and what she feltst night, Mei Yuxian knew that she couldn¡¯t live now without Lin Yuan.

    And that she is not willing to let go of Lin Yuan.

    But Mei Yuxian knew that Gui Qingtong likes Lin Yuan very much.

    She even wanted to marry him.

    Before Mei Yuxian met Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong even mored for her mother¡¯s help to propose marriage.

    Although Gui Qingtong was a test-tube baby, the blood she has stille from Mei Yuxian.

    It is already known that Gui Qingtong loves Lin Yuan very much.

    Mei Yuxian has an understanding of Lin Yuan¡¯s terrorist methods and strategy to win a woman¡¯s heart.

    She is afraid that as long as Lin Yuan wants to be with Gui Qingtong, he will be able to win her anytime soon.

    But now, Mei Yuxian can¡¯t ept this kind of rtionship between her, Qingtong, and Lin Yuan.

    And so, Mei Yuxian asked: ¡°Can you not do anything to Qingtong?¡±

    Hearing what Mei Yuxian said, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°When did I start having indecent thoughts about Qingtong...?¡±

    ¡°You know very well what I am talking about now.¡±

    However, Lin Yuan interrupted: ¡°I know what Sister Yuxian is worried about. Qingtong is indeed a very cute girl. But I just regard her as my sister. And as I¡¯ve said before,pared to Qingtong, I am more interested in you.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan began to be yful again.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s face blushed and then said: ¡°Okay, then. I can be at peace now.¡±

    Mei Yuxian understands Lin Yuan¡¯s preference and knows that he prefers someone mature like her.

    Mei Yuxian knows that Lin Yuan is not interested in women with an unattractive figure.

    For Mei Yuxian, she thinks that Lin Yuan, therefore, is not interested or attracted to Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say directly that although he is interested in Mei Yuxian, it doesn¡¯t follow that he is not interested at all in Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan has never thought of himself as a good person, to be restrained so much.

    He always does whatever he wants.

    Now that Gui Qingtong is just a little girl and underdeveloped, he is not interested.

    Lin Yuan knew that Gui Qingtong was born with an illness.

    As soon as her illness is cured, coupled with the passage of time to allow development, the potential that she will have may not lost to her mother.

    And Gui Qingtong has always been very energetic and cute.

    Lin Yuan did not think too much.

    There must be a way for him to settle everything in the future.

    Something will be definitely be said when that timees.

    He just needs to follows his own principles.

    But of course, these things cannot be said to Mei Yuxian.

    There are still many constraints in Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart.

    Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    As soon as her favorability towards him is full, these problems will be solved.

    And now what should be said should be left unsaid.

    Of course, he knows better.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian felt that some slender hands are gently rubbing her back.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Since I made a promise to you, Sister Yuxian, are there any rewards?¡¯

    Mei Yuxian blushed as she saw a smirk on Lin Yuan¡¯s face and so she responded: ¡°What rewards do you want?¡±

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand to pull Mei Yuxian facing him upfront.

    Then he ran his finger gently across her lips and pressed her cheeks.

    Mei Yuxian gave Lin Yuan a puzzled look.

    Then he caressed her hair and lowered her head while still blushing...

    Ten minutester, both of them had finished taking a shower.

    Lin Yuan is now getting dressed while Mei Yuxian is brushing her teeth.

    After Mei Yuxian was done brushing, Lin Yuan did not wait for her to move any further.

    Lin Yuan directly lifted Mei Yuxian and threw her on the bed.

    Regardless of Mei Yuxian¡¯s yelling, he still threw her directly on the bed.

    ¡°Sister Yuxian, since you are Qingtong¡¯s mother, then I am his father?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°You...¡± Mei Yuxian gave him an innocent look.

    In the end, they battled a few times more.

    .....

    Then Lin Yuan took out the n to take down the Qingshan Gang which he showed to Mei Yuxian yesterday.

    ¡°After I show this to you yesterday, have you prepared all that is required? The Mei family only needs to cut off the supplies of Qingshan Gang in Xiling District and stop its transactions with them.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, mobilizing my people would have been easy. However, Mei Group has signed a contract with the Qingshan Gang in Xiling District. If the contract is unterally breached, we may be sued for liquidated damages.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    ¡°That will be taken care of. Qingshan Gang will not have an opportunity to sue you. After tonignt, Qingshan Gang in Xiling District will disappear. Dead people cannot sue.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s face showed a gentle smile.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s face also bloomed with a smile and then she said: ¡°Okay. I believe you, Xiao Yuan.¡±

    He rubbed her ears and temple for some time.

    After gently covering Mei Yuxian with a quilt, Lin Yuan was about to head out of the room.

    ¡°By the way, Qingtong messaged me that after we have discussed what we need to discuss, I should let you go and give her some homework guidance. You can give her some guidance, otherwise, she will be unhappy again.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    "Okay, then you have a good rest. Don¡¯t be too busy today. I will go and give Qingtong some tutorial and then I will leave.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Mei Patriarch who is usually independent and even quite majestic is now lying on the bed looking like a delicate little woman.

    Women were born to want to rely on someone, but Mei Yuxian has never found someone like that before.

    Although Mei Yuxian hasn¡¯tpletely relied on Lin Yuan yet, at least her feelings are slowly getting there.

    This feeling of submission of Mei Yuxian to Lin Yuan, gives Lin Yuan a pretty good feeling.

    Lin Yuan went out of Mei Yuxian¡¯s bedroom.

    Then he went to Gui Qingtong¡¯s bedroom and knocked at the door gently..

 Chapter 209 Love Cycle!

    Knock. Knock.

    Hearing a knocking on the door, Gui Qingtong immediately jumped off the stool she was seated on.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, is that you?¡±

    Gui Qingtong opened the door and had a surprised look on her face.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    While responding, Lin Yuan looked at Gui Qingtong¡¯s dress.

    Gui Qingtong actually changed her clothes.

    Gui Qingtong was wearing pajama pants back when she was eating breakfast, and now she is wearing a sailor suit.

    She is wearing a ck sailor suit, with a light blue bow tied to the cket.

    The sleeves are not long and so her pink and slender lotus arms are exposedpletely.

    And her lower body is covered with a short gray id skirt.

    The skirt shouldn¡¯t have been that short, but Gui Qingtong actually folded it up to her waist a few times to shrink the length of the skirt to almost half.

    Two long, thin, white straight legs are swaying under the skirt.

    The dress itself is very pure and lovely.

    In addition, Gui Qingtong¡¯s appearance is very fresh and beautiful which at first nce can make men excited.

    She looked like a goddess to men.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes, it seemed that she is looking forward for some praise.

    And so Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Your sailor suit is very cute, very suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow! Really?!¡± Gui Qingtong jumped due to excitement when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s praise.

    But Lin Yuan said again, ¡°Cute is cute. But isn¡¯t your skirt too short? Your thighs are exposedpletely as if it will be gone with the gust of wind.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s tone at this time was actually like that of a father.

    Gui Qingtong responded: ¡°Well...I know. But it is too hot in the room, so I rolled it up a bit. I can definitely roll it back down. But I am at home anyway and there no outsiders.¡±

    Knowing that Lin Yuan woulde to her room to give her some homework guidance, Gui Qingtong especially rolled her dress to make her look more attractive.

    While thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯sment, Gui Qingtong murmured: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, why do I feel like you have suddenly be a lot more mature, just like my elders?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and did not answer.

    Then, Gui Qingtong guided Lin Yuan into her room.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s room looked livelier and interestingpared to Mei Yuxian.

    The whole bedroom is decorated in pink.

    It had pink carpets, pink curtains, pink dolls, and many more things colored pink.

    It can make people feel like they have entered a pink word as soon as theye in and arouse the girlish feeling in their hearts.

    Of course, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have a girlish heart so he did not feel much.

    Sitting with Gui Qingtong on the soft carpet, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°What song do you want me to teach you to sing?¡±

    Gui Qingtong asked Lin Yuan to teach her, it was really true and not just an excuse.

    Gui Qingtong studies arts and she wanted Lin Yuan to coach her in singing.

    Gui Qingtong told him a few songs.

    Lin Yuan listened and got familiar with the tune at once and so began to teach her to sing.

    After all, he has divine-level singing skills.

    Lin Yuan understood many aspects of the songs at once, and he sang very nicely.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Gui Qingtong who was next to him listened earnestly and pped her little hands after Lin Yuan¡¯s singing.

    ¡°Stop apuding. Remember the breathing pattern and pronunciation I just showed you? You can sing it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    "Okay." Gui Qingtong nodded.

    "Ahem...¡± after clearing her throat, Gui Qingtong began to sing.

    Maybe it is because her chest is not that big and will not block the airflow, Gui Qingtong¡¯s voice is very fresh and beautiful.

    Lin Yuan thinks that her voice is very suitable for singing.

    At least it is better than him if he did not have the divine level singing skills.¡±

    ¡°Your singing is very good.¡± After Gui Qingtong finished singing, Lin Yuan smiled and stroked her fingers on her head.

    Lin Yuan smiled and then said suddenly: ¡°But it is worsepared to the anime opening songs and closing songs you sang.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Gui Qingtong was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°You have a lot of fans in Penguin Music, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s face looked really surprised. ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, how do you know this? I have never told anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°I heard it somewhere. I knew it was you just by listening to that cute voice of yours.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Ah?! Really?! What a coincidence! And just by hearing my voice, you knew it was Qingtong?¡± Gui Qingtong¡¯s face was full of astonishment with a hint of joy.

    This is because she felt that Lin Yuan is really paying attention to her.

    He knew it was her just by heating her voice, so how can she be not surprised?

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong¡¯s Favorability +2! Reward 300 counterattack points!] ¡¿A prompt came from the system.

    But of course, Lin Yuan did not hear her voice in Penguin Music by ident.

    With so many songs in Penguin Music, how could it be possible to hear and recognize Gui Qingtong¡¯s

    It was said in the original novel that Gui Qingtong secretly sang a number of anime songs on the inte.

    When Lin Yuan searched about ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, he also did some boring searches.

    So he said casually: ¡°A girl in a two-dimensional sailor suit, singing the ¡®Love cycle¡¯.¡± <i>(T/N: <strong>Renai Cycle</strong> or Love Cycle)</i>

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Lin Yuan teased, but Gui Qingtong nodded her head seriously.

    <i>¡°Trantion: See that¡¯s already...¡±</i>

    <i>"Trantion: Getting our hearts moving on Further and further..."</i>

    <i>"Trantion: Yup that¡¯s a no-go Hey that¡¯s a bit too early..."</i>

    <i>"Trantion: Don¡¯t take your eyes off me Never and ever..."</i>

    <i>"Trantion: Disregard the "shi"? Nope, disregard my life!..."</i>

    .....

    Gui Qingtong had obviously sung a lot of Japanese songs.

    At this time, Gui Qingtong¡¯s voice singing the ¡®Love Cycle¡¯ is very smooth and nice.

    And while singing, she looked at Lin Yuan earnestly and with burning eyes.

    This very cute appearance has made Lin Yuan feel something for the first time.

    Cute is also sexy.

    Gui Qingtong finished singing.

    This time, Lin Yuan apuded her.

    ¡°Your singing is really good.¡± Lin Yuan praised her sincerely.

    ¡°Qingtong, your voice is very refreshing and cute. Hearing you sing makes my bones soft, it seems like I need to replenish calcium in awhile.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you have a lot of fans without even revealing your face. If you let others know that you are this cute, then thousand of fans isn¡¯t impossible.¡± Lin Yuan smiled again.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯spliment, Gui Qingtong smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t have a lot of fans, for as long as Brother Lin Yuan likes my singing, I am willing to sing to him for the rest of my life.¡±

    While Gui Qingtong said this, she leaned forward and looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes in a close range.

    Lin Yuan smiled secretly in his heart thinking of how Gui Qingtong spent time to learn this kind of teasing.

    Although Gui Qingtong is unusually cute at this time, she was a little bit unnatural.

    These tricks Gui Qingtong has definitely learned from the inte

    What Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know was that she is cute but not cute enough.

    Because her t airport makes charm reduced by 50%.

    Lin Yuan smiled without fluctuations: "Qingtong, blue and white..."

    "What blue and white?" Gui Qingtong was stunned for a moment.

    Then after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction from his eyes, she stopped abruptly.

    There was still some distance between them who are both currently seated on the carpet.

    But when she took the initiative to lean forward the distance was slightly reduced.

    Although Lin Yuan saw it, he did not feel much.

    Although it was unintentional, Gui Qingtong felt a little shy.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you are not allowed to see!¡±

    Gui Qingtong clung to her skirt tightly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and looked at Gui Qingtong who was blushing at this time.

    ¡°Stand up.¡±

    Gui Qingtong obediently stood up.

    As soon as she did, she was nervous to see that Lin Yuan actually stretched out his arms and his hands moved toward her skirt!

 Chapter 210 Live together!

    Seeing Lin Yuan stretched his hand, Gui Qingtong felt extremely nervous.

    Lin Yuan stretched his hand slowly to Gui Qingtong¡¯s waist.

    He lifted the sailor suit and inserted it into the stic band of the short skirt.

    What happened next was not what Gui Qingtong had imagined.

    Lin Yuan released the rolled-up skirt from her waist.

    ¡°Qingtong, you are more suitable for the cute style. You don¡¯t need this skirt to be short.¡± Lin Yuan smiled after making Gui Qingtong¡¯s mini skirt into a knee-length skirt at this time.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s face blushed when she felt Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    The gentleman in Lin Yuan helping her pull down the rolled-up skirt made her very happy.

    ¡°No...I just don¡¯t like the skirt long. I don¡¯t like that style.¡± Gui Qingtong pouted.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you are acting more and more like a father to me?¡±

    Hearing what Gui Qingtong said, Lin Yuan patted her little head and said: ¡°Qingtong. If you don¡¯t mind, it is not impossible for me to be your father.¡±

    After enjoying Lin Yuan¡¯s hand currently stroking her hair for a while, Gui Qingtong pushed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want Brother Lin Yuan to be my father.¡± Gui Qingtong shook her head.

    She definitely wants Lin Yuan to be her husband.

    When she met Lin Yuan for the first time, she has already thought of names for their future children.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong¡¯s serious eyes, Lin Yuan was dumbfounded.

    After all, she is still a young girl and her mind is too simple and easy to understand.

    After teaching Gui Qingtong for some time, Lin Yuan left Mei Yuxian¡¯s house.

    Although it is just the destruction of the Qingshan Gang Lin Yuan was aiming for as of the moment, he had arranged many things in advance.

    And in order for the n to be foolproof, it is better to be careful than sorry.

    He doesn¡¯t want anything to go wrong.

    Mei Yuxian wouldn¡¯t be able to stand additional exercise now, wait for a few days for her to recover then they will continue to <i>deepen</i> their rtionship.

    It hasn¡¯t been long since Lin Yuan left, Mei Yuxian walked out of the room limping.

    As soon as Gui Qingtong saw Mei Yuxian, she ran over immediately.

    ¡°Mom...You already met Brother Lin Yuan. What do you think about him? Are you satisfied with him? Help me then to propose marriage to his family. I want to marry Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Gui Qingtong shook her mother¡¯s arm and said this coquettishly.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s movements, Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    <i>¡®Satisfied? Of course, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡¯</i>

    But she can¡¯t say that.

    Mei Yuxian could only respond: ¡°What¡¯s so good about Lin Yuan that you are so anxious to propose marriage? Don¡¯t you want to be with your mom anymore? You are so anxious to marry out.¡±

    ¡°No...Qingtong didn¡¯t mean it that way...¡± Gui Qingtong shook her head quickly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave mom, but I just can¡¯t stand not being with Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡°In the future, when Brother Lin Yuan and I get married, the three of us will live together. How about that Mom? Okay?¡± Gui Qingtong said coquettishly again.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong, Mei Yuxian seems to have a headache.

    She knew that if she says no right away, Gui Qingtong would definitely be rebellious.

    It seems that the only option, for now, is to dy.

    ¡°Qingtong, you are still too young. Didn¡¯t I also say that when you graduate, Mom will consider your proposal?¡± Mei Yuxianforted.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gui Qingtong ttened her previously pouting lips.

    ¡°By the way, Lin Yuan left a prescription for you. He said that taking this can help you regte your body. He will help you regte your body first and then do acupuncture for you. You ask the housekeeper to help you get all the medicine.¡± Mei Yuxian took out the prescription that Lin Yuan wrote before leaving.

    ¡°He can help me regte my body? Wow! Then I can be like mom too??!¡± Gui Qingtong was excited.

    She is fine with her current looks, but she knew that Lin Yuan preferred mature women.

    Since Lin Yuan wants to help her regte her body and even left a prescription, she is naturally very happy.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong leave happily, Mei Yuxian sighed and shook her head helplessly.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    She can only take one step at a time.

    ....

    ....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan just arrived home.

    As soon as he got home, Lin Yuan called Tang Guofei, the head of the Tang family.

    During the banquet, Lin Yuan quietly signed an agreement with Tang Guofei.

    He told Tang Bowen about the Qingshan¡¯s Gang encroachment of the wealth and interests of the Tang family, and Tang Bowen ryed the same to Tang Guofei.

    Behind the Qingshan Gang is the Chen Family business, which can bring adverse impacts on the Tang family¡¯s interests.

    Tang Guofei agreed to cooperate naturally.

    ¡°Patriarch Tang, have you stopped the transactions with Qingshan Gang?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lin Yuan, not only will I cut off the transactions today, but the real estate business of the Tang family will no longer have anything to do with the Qingshan Gang. Moreover, for as long as I can, the Qingshan Gang¡¯s shops would not even want to open their shops in mynd.¡± Tang Guofei said with a smile.

    After talking to Tang Guofei and exchanging a few more words, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    Then, he called Long Wu.

    ¡°Long Wu, how are things going over there?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Young Master don¡¯t worry! Regarding the casino clubs operated by the Qingshan Gang all have been shut down! The Qingshan Gang¡¯s influence had been shrinking its sphere of influence for several days and they have been in turmoil likewise...¡±

    Long Wu gave a rough report.

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Gu Qingshan, the so-called underground emperor of the Xiling District, has done so many forbidden things in secret and even started his career on these things.

    After some whitewashing, Gu Qingshan took the initiative to contact big families and express his willingness to be their dog.

    For example, he took the initiative to market the real estate assets of the Tang family while only earning a small amount or even without benefits at all.

    Through this, Gu Qingshan was able to establish some connections with many big families.

    And so, with the help of these families, the gang grew bigger over time and became how it is now.

    As soon as people be more capable, there is a tendency for them to be greedy.

    So, Gu Qingshan began to secretly embezzle the interests of more and more big families.

    But he is actually very careful.

    If there was no Lin Yuan, he would not have been exposed.

    Following the plot of the original novel, when Gu Qingshan¡¯s anomalies were discovered, Ye Feng had already be a big boss capable of protecting Gu Qingshan.

    The big families can only pretend to be okay even if they are pped in the face.

    Whoever dares to embarrass or confront Gu Qingshan will be his enemy.

    But now, Gu Qinghan and Ye Feng are just nobodies!

 Chapter 211 The desperate situation of Qingshan Gang!

    The Tang and the Mei family wanted to sever the trade and ties with the Qingshan Gang, and they can do so easily unterally.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s initiative, all of themercial activities of Qingshan Gang in Xiling District had been cut off.

    Even gray areas like clubs, casinos, and many more.

    Lin Yuan asked Long Wu to contact high officials to shut them down one by one.

    If one wants to find fault in these ces, being able to do so requires more power.

    Obviously, the Qingshan Gang is not enough.

    The Qingshan Gang is influential.

    However, when three of the big families in Jiangbei join forces to suppress Qingshan Gang, the difference is insurmountable, leaving no power for Qingshan Gang to fight back.

    If the Chen family was not behind Qingshan Gang, any one of the three families would have been enough to ruin Qingshan Gang instantly.

    But even so, the Qingshan Gang remained in desperation!

    When their sources of ie were cut off one by one, that was when Qingshan Gang began to gradually fall apart.

    After all, the Qingshan gang members are not loyal ministers and good generals.

    You give them money and they will do things for you, whoever you may be. Most of the gangsters are not so loyal.

    Moreover, in this time and age, those who are loyal either be sessful or die soon.

    In addition, it was known that the Qingshan Gang is being targeted by several big families.

    And so Gu Qingshan¡¯s Qingshan Gang had already started to crumble.

    .....

    At this time, both Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng were seated in the living room looking all gloomy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that young master to be so ruthless. He really wanted to kill me!¡± Gu Qingshan said with an ugly expression on his face.

    "Yes..." Ye Feng sighed.

    ¡°Immediately after the banquet, my businesses were all shut down instantly, and the Mei and the Tang family were also behind it. Many families had cut off their ties with the Qingshan Gang! The people of these big families have no conscience at all! I worked so hard so they can make money for themselves and I didn¡¯t even ask for benefits. Now that something happens, they are quick to kick me away...¡± Gu Qingshan continued with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Then, what should we do Brother Qingshan? Should I go to the Patriarch of the Chen family and get some help?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.

    Gu Qingshan shook his head and responded: ¡°No. It is useless. Since the young master of the Lin family has already nned to cook the frogs in warm water for a number of days before he officially set them to boil.¡±

    ¡°I am afraid we are left with no opportunity to resist.¡±

    ¡°My instincts have always been very urate. Let¡¯s go! My Brother, let us leave Jiangbei behind and go to the Demon City or Yanjing to develop! Didn¡¯t you say you knew some people in those ces? I will bring my money. Let¡¯s avoid being on the edge and wait until our wings are fully developed. And then, we shalle back for revenge!¡± Gu Qingshan had once been from a small gang and then gradually reached where he is now.

    His intuition and reason have saved him many times.

    This time, his instincts tell him that Lin Yuan will not stop orchestrating the downfall of the Qingshan Gang.

    They have to leave Jiangbei, otherwise, their lives will be in danger!

    But Ye Feng was a bit unwilling. With a gloomy expression, he said: ¡°Brother, do we just leave like this?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even had a head-to-head battle with that dog, and we just leave? I will not allow that! I will invite people from the Chen family as well as some of the people I know, we will surely be able to get through this difficult time...¡±

    Before Ye Feng could even finish speaking, Gu Qingshan interrupted him directly: ¡°Stop talking Brother Ye Feng, trust Brother Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Do you know why I changed my name to Gu Qingshan instead of Gu Tiezhu? If you have a green mountain, you don¡¯t need to worry about a firewood burning!¡± <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Qingshan = green mountain; Tiezhu = iron pir)</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that Lin Yuan has notpeted with us head-on. He just doesn¡¯t n to! Do you think he will take the shot himself? He just needs to hide behind the Lin family¡¯s power, plus the Tang and the Mei family who just follows his lead. Sure enough, he was able to put me and the Qingshan Gang in a desperate situation.¡±

    ¡°Our gang and the three familiesbined are not on the same level at all! As for the Chen family, don¡¯t expect anything much, the three families can join forces and the Chen Family cannot stop them! Moreover, it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others.¡±

    ¡°Your Brother Qingshan still has a fortune left and people who are 100% loyal. Let us go to Yanjing together, ande back strong to avenge ourselves. Okay?¡±

    Gu Qingshan moved Ye Feng with emotion and reason.

    Looking at the helpless expression on Gu Qingshan¡¯s face, Ye Feng clenched his fists and finally nodded violently. ¡°Okay! Let us go to Yanjing for now! I know someone in Yanjing who is more powerful than the Lin family! I muste back to show the Lin family and that young master what I am capable of!¡±

    Ye Feng was still a little unwilling but he still saw their fate very clearly.

    Seeing that Ye Feng agreed, Gu Qingshan nodded and then called a certain subordinate.

    ¡°Ah Yong? Are the people from the Lin family and the officials still making trouble? Yes! I am not very happy about them for a long time now! Fuck! There are thousands of them? I will bring people there right away! I already found someone who can help me, so I am not afraid of them.¡± Gu Qingshan said with too much indignation.

    Seeing Gu Qingshan¡¯s expression and hearing his words just now, Ye Feng became a little confused.

    ¡°Brother, isn¡¯t Ah Yong the deputy leader? Are we leaving or not? Do you still want to take more people to fight? Who will help us?¡± Ye Feng asked.

    ¡°No. I just make Ah Yong attract the attention and fight with the Lin family and the officials face to face. We are in danger and Lin Yuan will definitely not let us go. I just make Ah Yong do a smoke bomb to draw attention so it will be convenient for us to slip away.¡± Gu Qingshan said.

    As to whether the deputy gang leader will be harmed, Gu Qingshan couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡± Ye Feng nodded signifying that he understood.

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s nature is a bit cold-blooded, but it appears that his feelings for his good brother Ye Feng are true. Maybe, this is the protagonist¡¯s aura.

    Then Gu Qingshan called one of his loyal subordinates.

    "Ah She? The goods and money in the Eastern Suburb warehouse are still there, right? The Chen family members who are staying in the warehouse must be killed! Then we will bring the goods and money to my house, take the brothers, let¡¯s go to Yanjing for development!" Gu Qingshan said.

    "Okay!" Ah She is one of those people who are absolutely loyal to Gu Qingshan.

    The cooperation between the Chen family and Qingshan Gang is different than the Qingshan Gang¡¯s cooperation with other families where they secretly encroach their interests.

    They divide interests equally.

    The warehouse in the eastern suburb stores the interests of their partnerships as well as the wealth Gu Qingshan has umted over the years.

    And Gu Qingshan¡¯s n is to turn his head away from the partnership with the Chen family.

    He wanted to invade and take away all of it for himself.

    They are leaving Jiangbei after all.

    Ye Feng did not care at all.

    The more wealth they have, the more likely they can develop in the new environment.

    .....

    Ah She nced at the Chen family member who was guarding the Eastern Suburb warehouse.

    He gave a smirk.

    Holding the dagger in his sleeve, Ah She came from behind and raised his dagger.

    Then he raised the dagger high, with a sneer on his face.

    But Ah She didn¡¯t notice that behind him, a cold beauty was holding a knife.

    Like a block of ice, Chen Yu raised the knife and aimed at Ah She expressionlessly and then cut him down.

 Chapter 212 Chen Yuâ€™s heart! Become his knife forever!

    About half an hour ago, Lin Yuan made a call to Hope Cakeshop.

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Lian? I won¡¯t look for the store manager for today. Can you help call Chen Yu over?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Yu¡¯s voice came through the phone.

    ¡°Outside Hope Cake Shop are three cars waiting for you. You can get in thest car and go to the Eastern Suburb warehouse.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°What do you need me for?¡± Chen Yu asked.

    ¡°Killing.¡± Lin Yuan said indifferently.

    ¡°Killing? Why should I help you kill?¡± Chen Yu asked again.

    ¡°Because you wouldn¡¯t kill for me. You will kill for your sake.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    "The Chen family?"

    "Correct."

    Chen Yu hung up the phone.

    Chen Yu walked straight out of the cake shop and got in thest car.

    As soon as she got in the car, the man in a ck suit and sunsses in front handed her a stack of documents.

    There were photos attached to each identity.

    Task: Kill all the guards in the Eastern Suburb warehouse and upy the Eastern Suburb warehouse.

    Reward: The lives of 13 members of the Chen family among the guards.

    ¡®Eastern Suburb warehouse keeper, Ah She: He killed more than a hundred lives in his hands. He once cut the tongue and legs of children and threw them away for begging. ¡®

    ¡®Eastern Suburb Warehouse Manager Chen Mi: As a Chen family member, uses the forces of the Qingshan Gang to sell women and children for profit.¡¯

    ¡® Eastern Suburb Warehouse...¡¯

    This stack of documents actually contains detailed records of the people guarding the Eastern Suburb Warehouse, especially their criminal records.

    Chen Yu got it. Lin Yuan wanted her help to kill people guarding the warehouse and upy itpletely.

    She remembered that Lin Yuan had promised her three days ago that her Piao Xue would soon be stained with the blood of the Chen family in three days.

    This warehouse is jointly managed by the Chen family and the Qingshan Gang.

    But perhaps he knew that she does not want to kill innocent people so he especially marked the crimes they havemitted.

    What puzzled Chen Yu was that how Lin Yuan knew that there is a warehouse in Eastern Suburb.

    He is even certain of the people guarding it.

    How did Lin Yuan know of the collusion between the Chen family and the Qingshan Gang?

    And Lin Yuan said three days ago that he could get her knife stained by the blood of the Chen family. Could it be that Lin Yuan had nned all these three days ago?

    Chen Yu couldn¡¯t figure things out.

    The more she thought about it, the harder it gets to understand.

    Putting the materials by her side, Chen Yu took out the Piao Xue from her waist and hugged it in her arms.

    She doesn¡¯t want that much blood.

    It is enough for her to kill just the members of the Chen family.

    But after this task, she knew that it will be difficult for her to leave Lin Yuan.

    But as long as she can kill the Chen Family, then she shall be Lin Yuan¡¯s knife.

    .....

    .....

    In the eastern suburbs warehouse, Ah She who received Gu Qingshan¡¯s order just waved the dagger but Chen Yu shed him out silently.

    Chen Yu watched expressionlessly as Ah She¡¯s head separated from his body

    Ah She¡¯s blood sshed on the body of the Chen family member he wanted to kill.

    Chen Mi got frightened and turned his head in horror.

    Seeing Ah She who was holding up a dagger suddenly fell, Chen Mi looked terrified and at the same time grateful.

    ¡°Thank you. I knew they have nothing good to bring. You must be from the Chen family.¡±

    Chen Mi looked at Chen Yu with surprise and gratitude.

    ¡±Well, I am also a member of the Chen family. "Chen Yu¡¯s tone is cold.

    She did not wait for Chen Mi to react and soon his head was already ced side by side with Ah She.

    Such things happened in every corner of this eastern suburbs warehouse.

    Because of the special location of the warehouse in the eastern suburbs, it has always been very hidden.

    There are not many guards to avoid attracting attention.

    Lin Yuan did not only send Chen Yu toplete this task, she was apanied by ten men who are also good at fighting.

    The n is so foolproof.

    In fact, Chen Yu is enough.

    Being an international top assassin, she survived several life and death situations, she is like a meat grinder and very terrifying.

    If only Chen Yu didn¡¯t want to leave, Xue Yufei wouldn¡¯t have let her go.

    Most of the people in the warehouse in the eastern suburbs were killed by Chen Yu.

    After beheading a number of Chen family members, Chen Yu believed it.

    She finally believed what Lin Yuan promised her.

    It is time to destroy the Chen family!

    If the Chen family can be destroyed through Lin Yuan¡¯s help, then she is willing to be his knife forever!

    Where Lin Yuan points at, she will cut it!

    ¡¾Ding! Chen Yu¡¯s loyalty +80! Reward 2000 counterattack points!¡¿

    Lin Yuan heard a prompt from the system.

    When he heard the prompt, Lin Yuan knew the task of Chen Yu was a sess.

    Sure enough, two minutester, Lin Yuan received the good news.

    "Master, the people who are guarding the warehouse in the eastern suburbs have been dealt with. There are many deeds for thend and properties shared by the Chen family and the Qingshan Gang, as well as Gu Qingshan¡¯s own private collection of jewelry, calligraphy, and antiques, etc., The total..."

    Lin Yuan interrupted. ¡°I will send someone to count them when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Master, what should I do with these corpses?...¡±

    ¡°Just burn or bury them. Most of them are ck households.¡± Lin Yuan suggested lightly.

    The reason why Chen Yu killed so decisively is that the running dogs of the Gu Qingshan Gang who guarded the eastern suburbs warehouse are basically ck households. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ck Household = refers to a person who has no household registration data, no resident registration card, and no ID card in the national census .)</i>

    It is needless to say that this makes the illegal activities of the Qingshan Gang easier.

    And those from the Chen family who were sent here had already left the Chen family from the records, and the Chen family would not be afflicted with forces like the Qingshan Gang.

    Through Chen Yu¡¯s report, Lin Yuan knew Gu Qingshan¡¯s intention to escape.

    But even if Chen Yu did not report the same, he knew it already.

    He knows Gu Qingshan¡¯s character and style very well.

    With the joined forces of the Lin, Tang, and Mei family, the Qingshan Gang is left with no power to fight back even with the Chen family behind them.

    So Gu Qingshan is left with only three options: to fight head-on, seek help from the Chen family, or escape Jiangbei.

    A person with a strong and impulsive temperament, like Ye Feng for example, will choose the first option, to fight head-on.

    The more cautious one will choose to stay and remain as dogs to the Chen family, a choice most people will make.

    After all, with the help of the Chen family, they can slowly make aeback.

    Very few people will choose to leave Jiangbei, which Gu Qingshan chose.

    Gu Qingshan is a very cautious and decisive person.

    He chose to abandon the entire Qingshan Gang and throw the deputy leader as bait, oppose the Chen family, and escape from Jiangbei with his brother Ye Feng.

    And this is even though the fight has just started today.

    If it were someone else, they would have never thought that the underground emperor of the Xiling District will abandon everything and escape so decisively.

    But Lin Yuan knew that Gu Qingshan would definitely make this choice!

 Chapter 213 I am just a dog of Young Master Lin!

    Moreover, he must bring everything that belonged to him in Eastern Suburb warehouse located in the eastern suburb.

    There lies the most hidden treasure of Gu Qingshan.

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s cautious character is bound to set him up as a crafty rabbit.

    So, he didn¡¯t put too much wealth at home, instead secretly put it in the Eastern Suburb warehouse.

    Lin Yuan knew the ce from his understanding of the original novel.

    So Lin Yuan intercepted Gu Qingshan¡¯s n to take away the treasure with him as he runs away.

    Sitting on his Rolls Royce Phantom, Lin Yuan said to Shi Shengnan who was seated on the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°Shengnan, go to the Fanbei Street in Xiling District.¡±

    "Yes, Master!"

    <i>¡®Fanbei street?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t that a famous slum area?¡¯</i>

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan was going to do there, Shi Shengnan should always obey his orders. And so, she stepped on the elerator obediently.

    .....

    .....

    Gu Qingshan was waiting at home for the news from Ah She.

    When Ah She arrived with all the money and treasures, he will leave Jiangbei with Ye Feng right away.

    But almost ten minutes had passed and there is still no news from Ah She.

    Ah She got to where he is now because he is good at what he is doing, but there has been no news from him for so long.

    Gu Qingshan was disturbed not knowing what happened to Ah She.

    He did a few phone calls to Ah She, but no one answered.

    <i>¡®Did something happen in the Eastern Suburb warehouse?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®It can¡¯t be!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The location of the Eastern Suburb Warehouse is very hidden.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Apart from me, only a few members of the Chen family knew about it.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Did the Chen family learn about my betrayal and so Ah She didn¡¯t seed?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Impossible!¡¯</i>

    However, he hasn¡¯t heard anything from Ah She and it has been more than ten minutes since they hang up.

    Gu Qingshan was a little worried.

    Ah She doesn¡¯t answer the phone.

    He called his other subordinates at the Eastern Suburb warehouse but no one answered.

    After about a dozen of calls, he finally contacted somebody.

    ¡°Boss it is over! The Eastern Suburb warehouse is over! I just thought that it is boring in the warehouse, so I came out to y for some time, and when I got back, Ah She and the others are all dead! Now they are being set on fire together... Ahhhh!¡±

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s subordinate¡¯s head was instantly separated from his body by Chen Yu¡¯s knife.

    After looking at the information given by Lin Yuan, Chen Yu nodded and was finally sure that all the guards are done for.

    On the other side, Gu Qingshan heard thest scream.

    The corners of his eyes straightened.

    He is certain now that the Eastern Suburb warehouse which he thought would never be discovered had been discovered by Lin Yuan!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Brother Ye Feng. Don¡¯t think about revenge. For now, let us consider saving our lives first!¡±

    At this time. Gu Qingshan knew that the wealth he had umted for decades cannot be recovered anymore.

    All of his loyal subordinates had died!

    But as a crafty rabbit who had experienced a lot over the years, he didn¡¯t put all his eggs in one basket.

    Although most of his wealth is in the Eastern Suburb warehouse, there are still some properties he left at the headquarters of the Qingshan Group Company in Xiling District.

    There is also a subordinate like Wang Ergou who may have a lower status in his heartpared to Ah She, but he can still rely on.

    Although he isn¡¯t as loyal as Ah She, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problem as Gu Qingshan thought.

    Then the two got into the car and went straight to the Qingshan Grouppany building.

    While in the car, Gu Qingshan called Wang Ergou.

    It is said that all the shares of the Qingshan Group can be converted to cash immediately, and all the real estates can be sold in a matter of seconds at low prices.

    In short, all the assets can be liquidated in a short time.

    Gu Qingshan wants to take the money and then run away.

    Wang Ergou seemed very obedient to Gu Qingshan¡¯s orders.

    His tone didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation and seemed extremely loyal.

    This sense of loyalty of Wang Ergou has made Gu Qingshan, who had recently lost the Qingshan Gang, feel a sense of relief.

    Soon, Gu Qingshan came to the Qingshan Group Building.

    Wang Ergou and several men of Gu Qingshan stood in front of the building.

    There are not may people around and the scene seemed normal.

    Just as he ordered, Wang Ergou waited for him at the door carrying a suitcase.

    It is said that the suitcases contained the money, passbooks, and so on.

    Everything seemed normal.

    But Gu Qingshan¡¯s intuition made him feel that something may be vaguely wrong.

    ¡°Boss Qingshan,e and get the suitcase. All of the assets you mentioned earlier were cashed and the money is in the suitcases.¡±

    Although the distance was very close, Wang Ergou still asked Gu Qingshan to get off of the car, seeing him seemingly unwilling to go get off himself.

    ¡°Ergou, good job. You can bring the suitcases over.¡± Feeling that there is something wrong, Gu Qingshan did not get off of the car and asked Wang Ergou to bring over the suitcases instead.

    "Okay boss!" Wang Ergou replied.

    But to Gu Qingshan¡¯s surprise, Wang Ergou did not even move an inch.

    Gu Qingshan suddenly felt vignt in his heart.

    Ye Feng who was driving seemed to have felt the same and so steeped on the elerator and sprinted forward for several meters.

    Just when the car moved from its original position, Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng heard and loud sounding from behind them.

    ¡®Boom!!!¡¯

    Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng looked back to check what that loud sound was.

    That was when they saw that there was a very big boulder, about three to four meters high, which seemed to have fell from the top of the building that was dozens of meters high!

    The ce where the boulder is situated is on the very ce where they were parked earlier!

    ¡°Wang Ergou! You fucking want to kill me?!¡± Gu Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the boulder as he yelled at Wang Ergou on the phone.

    ¡°Hehe. Boss Qingshan¡¯s life is a s hard as ever.¡± Wang Ergou said with an extremely indifferent tone.

    ¡°Traitors! What did you do to Lao Gui and the others?! They will never betray me!¡± Gu Qingshan blew up with anger at the thought of Wang Ergou and his loyal subordinates¡¯ betrayal.

    ¡°Lao Gui? Indeed, I tried to persuade him for a few days to betray you and help Young Master Lin sincerely.¡± Wang Ergou said lightly.

    ¡°Wang Ergou, I, Gu Qingshan have always regarded you as my right hand. Is there anything wrong with how I treated you that you will betray me and help that Lin Yuan?!¡± Gu Qingshan roared in anger.

    ¡°Hehe. You are asking me what went wrong? After you say that I will inherit the Qingshan Gang, how many rights have you given me? Is it even more than a tenth?!¡±

    ¡°But when Ye Feng came back, you let him be in charge most of the time. And I am your right hand?! In your heart, I am just a shit.¡±

    ¡°Even Ah Yong, you can throw as bait any time. My fate will not be better.¡± Wang Ergou said lightly.

    Seeing that Ah Yong¡¯s troop have encircled Gu Qingshan¡¯s carpletely, Wang Ergou stopped to talk and distract Gu Qingshan¡¯s attention.

    Wang Ergou said faintly: ¡°Ah Yong, do it. Send Boss Qingshan to the next life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Ah Yong brought a group of people. All of them surrounded Gu Qingshan¡¯s car.

    It turned out that Wang Ergou¡¯s bbering earlier was just a form of distraction to cover for Ah Yong¡¯s preparation for an ambush.

    Seeing Ah Yong and his troop already made an encirclement, Gu Qingshan understood.

    Not only Wang Ergou but ah Yong, whom he threw as bait, was also instigated!

    Hearing that Wang Ergou ordered Ah Yong and the others to fight hard, they will definitely be serious.

    Gu Qingshan knew Wang Ergou, and his ruthlessness, but he absolutely can¡¯t do these things on his own. Lin Yuan is definitely behind him!

    It¡¯s definitely Lin Yuan!

    That kid again!

    He ate him to death without even a sound!

    Gu Qingshan hung up. ¡°Brother Ye Feng! Go!¡± Gu Qingshan shouted.

    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.

    Then they saw several iron tes suddenly rise from the window of the Land Rover they were seated.

    And the formation has expanded into a circle, with many spikes.

    Gu Qingshan also said so much nonsense to Wang Ergou to buy some time to modify his car.

    His car can be modified for escape and to save lives.

    The modification, however, will take time. This is why Gu Qingshan talked a bit more to Wang Ergou.

    Ah Yong and the others rush forward.

    Soon, their knives, clubs, etc., mmed Gu Qingshan¡¯s car suddenly.

    But the car that Gu Qingshan remodeled is really very hard.

    Unbreakable.

    And Ye Feng¡¯s car skills are really advanced.

    The car was able to abruptly rush out of the siege.

    ¡°Sorry Boss.¡± Ah Yong and the others bowed their heads to Wang Ergou as if admitting their mistake.

    In the past, Wang Ergou¡¯s status was not higher than that of them, or even almost the same.

    But now, they dare not disrespect Wang Ergou and even regard him as the new leader of the Qingshan Gang.

    There is no other reason, that is because Wang Ergou works for Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family!

    Seeing how Lin Yuan forced Gu Qingshan to be a running dog at this time, they were full of fear from Lin Yuan and at the same time naturally respects Wang Ergou.

    ¡°Boss Wang, we failed to kill Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng. Young Master Lin won¡¯t...me us...?¡± Someone asked worriedly.

    Wang Ergou responded lightly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. As Master Lin said before, it is impossible to kill Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng at once, so we can only do our best. He has other ns for them, better than death.¡±

    ¡°In addition, don¡¯t call me ¡®Boss¡¯, address me as Ergou directly. I am just one of Young Master Lin¡¯s dogs, and the same is true for you!¡±

 Chapter 214 Lin Yuans intent to kill!

    ¡°Yes! Boss Ergou!¡±

    The members of the Qingshan Gang bowed their heads and shouted respectfully.

    Wang Ergou has clearly asked them to call him Ergou directly, but they won¡¯t dare call him ¡®Ergou¡¯.

    .....

    .....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan was lying on a rocking chair on the second floor of a very ordinary building.

    After receiving the news from Wang Ergou, Lin Yuan dialed a number.

    "Hello, Uncle Zeng? Do you still remember the batch of drugs and firearms that I reported to you before which you couldn¡¯t find the owner of? The owners will appear soon.¡± Lin Yuan said to Uncle Zeng.

    Uncle Zeng is an influential figure in the police force in Kyushu.

    Earlier, when Ye Feng was in the detention center, Lin Yuan approached Uncle Zeng.

    Uncle Zeng replied: ¡°Are you referring to the batch in Jianbo Building? Who is the owner? That Gu Qingshan you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That Gu Qingshan I mentioned to you before.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Uncle Zeng can¡¯t make arbitrary judgments here. Your im must be supported by evidence. There are no traces of Gu Qingshan in that ce. There are no fingerprints.¡± Uncle Zeng said helplessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Zeng. There will be evidence soon.¡±

    "You installed CCTV¡¯s there, right? The people are ready, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Surveince has been installed. But are you sure that this Gu Qingshan wille?¡± Uncle Zeng did not believe it.

    ¡°Just wait.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and did not say anything more.

    That is because he had cornered Gu Qingshan.

    He can¡¯t go anywhere else even if he wants to. So he will definitely go to the Jianbo Building!

    ....

    ....

    On the other side, Gu Qingshan, who left with Ye Feng was still seated in the car.

    Gu Qingshan was still very angry.

    Now, he fully understands.

    It turned out that the cmity of the Qingshan Gang was not only due to external factors but also due to Wang Ergou ying tricks inside!

    This feeling of being betrayed by the people whom he trusted made him so resentful.

    Seeing Gu Qingshan¡¯s appearance, Ye Feng also sighed.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, where shall we go now?¡± Ye Feng asked.

    The two of them now were like bereaved dogs.

    They have nowhere to go.

    ¡°Go to the airport! I don¡¯t need the money. I don¡¯t need everything! Let us go directly to Yanjing!¡±

    Gu Qingshan gritted his teeth.

    Although very distressed, Gu Qingshan knew that he would just suffer more if he stayed.

    Ye Feng nodded.

    Soon, they arrived at the airport.

    But neither Gu Qingshan nor Ye Feng got out of the car because they saw people blocking the gate at the airport.

    They then decided to go to the train station this time.

    But the same is true.

    ¡°Go to Fengyu Port! I have a big fishing boat there! We can take the boat directly then go south to another city and then take the train and ne from there!¡± Gu Qingshan felt that his vignce saved him.

    But when they arrived at the Fengyu Port, Gu Qingshan desperately discovered that his big fishing boat was already on fire!

    "Cruel!! Too cruel! So cruel!"

    ¡°This is so cruel! The Lin family kid is so cruel!¡±

    ¡°Too ruthless! He really wants to kill me! He won¡¯t even let us go!¡±

    Gu Qingshan was slightly out of control in the car. His tone was full of resentment and madness.

    Lin Yuan is too cruel.

    It seems like he had calcted his every move.

    From the warehouse in the eastern suburbs to the port in Fengyu.

    All of his possible retreats were blocked.

    He prepared several caves but found that every single one was severely blocked or where awaits fire, boiling water, sharp de, or guarded by a beast.

    In short, all his escape routes were blocked.

    Lin Yuan wants them dead!

    An extremely angry Gu Qingshan roared: ¡°Since he won¡¯t let us go, then let¡¯s fight him head-on. You contact the Chen family and tell them that I have a big gift to give to them.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will let Chen Meng know!¡± Ye Feng nodded.

    ¡°Go to Jianbo Building in Xiuying Road. The gift is in the Jianbo Building where I also have a lot of things hidden. These are my business when I started but decided not to pursue anymore. After all, the risk is too great. That dog Lin Yuan is too aggressive!¡± Gu Qingshan took a deep breath trying to calm himself.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s in there?¡± Ye Feng asked.

    "It¡¯s nothing, just some drugs, and firearms..." Gu Qingshan said nonchntly.

    Ye Feng frowned. ¡°Brother Qingshan, the Kyushu Law prohibits doing business that rtes to firearms. You will be sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°That is the reason why I did not continue with it.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t keep it. We will sell this to the Chen family and get a few hundred million in return. Don¡¯t worry, only myself knows.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else who knows is all dead. There will be no surprises. There is absolutely no way for Lin Yuan to find out.¡± Gu Qingshan sighed.

    Gu Qingshan has already said so.

    Ye Feng could only drive to the Jianbo Building as Gu Qingshan ordered.

    Jianbo Building is a building with a rough finish.

    Except for the form, there is no paint at all, let alone decorations.

    But it¡¯s not surprising that it stands on Xiuying Road because the area is not so prosperous.

    Basically, the buildings that stood there were built to be used as warehouses.

    There are still ces with piled-up cement and construction materials in Jianbo Building.

    When Gu Qingshan came to the Jianbo Building, he looked around and didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    Gu Qingshan skillfully opened the door and walked into the building.

    There is also a row of electronic doors inside.

    Gu Qingshan quickly entered the passwords.

    In the door on the first floor, there are many bags.

    There are big words written on it.

    ¡®Lotus Root Starch¡¯.

    Lotus root powder is the powder made from lotus root.

    it is generally white in color.

    Gu Qingshan casually opened a bag of lotus root.

    Pouring out more than half and after a few sniffs, he looked intoxicated.

    ¡°There is no problem, they are still in top-notch condition.¡± Gu Qingshan said.

    ¡°Brother, I have something to tell you.¡± Ye Feng approached Gu Qingshan acting as if nothing was wrong.

    ¡°Say it.¡± Gu Qingshan didn¡¯t understand why Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly became smaller.

    Ye Feng leaned against Gu Qingshan who is currently intoxicated and whispered: ¡°I found some traces of footprints on the ground. Although they have covered them; I can still see them. In addition, have you installed surveince cameras here?¡±

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s expression did not change nor did he answer Ye Feng.

    He just lightly raised the lotus root powder in his hand, then he pulled Ye Feng out.

    But the next second, the lights in the building all lit up!

 Chapter 215 Wanted list! Everyone has the right to punish!

    ¡°Gu Qingshan, someone reported you for smuggling drugs and for illegal possession of firearms!¡±

    ¡°Now the evidence is solid! Surrender obediently! Raise your hand!¡±

    Countless people in police uniforms rushed out and surrounded the building.

    But Gu Qingshan pretended not to hear it and still walked out quickly with Ye Feng.

    The moment when countless lights were on, the police officers also appeared.

    Gu Qingshan understood.

    His move had been calcted again!

    He couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    How did this ce that only he knew of leaked out!

    But he knew this was again Lin Yuan¡¯s doing!

    He originally handled it very well from the start.

    This ce was where he asked others to rent using a different name, so there was no trace of him.

    Even if the things inside were discovered, they had nothing to do with him.

    But today, he fell into the trap himself at the very moment he came to the building.

    These things which originally had nothing to do with him all be rted to him.

    And let alone, these things originally belonged to him.

    Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng wanted to escape, but outside the door, there were several police officers who waited.

    When they saw Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng attempting to leave, they rushed over.

    Ye Feng really deserves the title of mercenary king.

    He just kicked and pushed everyone in his way directly.

    And Gu Qingshan¡¯s skills are also good.

    The two got into the car quickly.

    The police officers wanted to catch up, but they couldn¡¯t.

    Uncle Zeng called Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, Gu Qingshan run away! I didn¡¯t expect those two people to be so agile! Originally, you said that Gu Qingshan woulde, so I didn¡¯t bring too many officers with me. Unexpectedly, they are very skilled!¡±

    Hearing Uncle Zeng¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay Uncle Zeng. Criminals like this kind should be punished by everyone. Sooner orter, they will be arrested.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Uncle Zeng, Gu Qingshan, and the othersmitted such a serious crime so they should be arrested. Has an arrest warrant been issued?¡±

    Uncle Zeng said: ¡°It is of course issued. Gu Qingshan is listed as a dangerous person of S grade, and there is a big reward waiting for his arrest. And it does not matter whether dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°In other words, killing them won¡¯t be a crime and is not punishable, but one will also be considered a great hero? The kind where you can get a reward?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, just like you said, these kinds of criminals, everybody has the right to punish!¡± Uncle Zeng nodded.

    Lin Yuan smiled and after saying a few words, he hung up.

    The reason why Uncle Zeng failed to catch Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng was that Lin Yuan deliberately didn¡¯t tell him about the mercenary king Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan deliberately did not tell him.

    What he originally wanted was a wanted list order!

    If Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng get arrested, someone may help them.

    After all, from arrest and imprisonment to the death penalty, it may take a long time.

    But Lin Yuan knew that Ye Feng also knows a lot of influential people.

    But even if without those big shots, the Chen family alone can make them avoid the death penalty.

    Therefore, it is best to issue a warrant of arrest which means Lin Yuan can do it himself.

    Kill them!!!

    The Qingshan Gang has been destroyed, but Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t let go of either Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng.

    For Ye Feng, he doesn¡¯t need to say anything more.

    It¡¯s either you die or I die.

    And letting people like Gu Qingshan stay alive makes people feel unsafe.

    So, Lin Yuan intends to send them back to the West as early as possible.

    .....

    On the other side, Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng rushed out with difficulty.

    At this time in the car, Gu Qingshan was still panting.

    Gu Qingshan was still breathing heavily.

    After a long breath, Ye Feng asked: ¡°Brother Qingshan? Where are we going now? We were almost arrested just now!¡±

    ¡°The situation is more urgent now. We can¡¯t stay in one ce for too long or we will be arrested. Chen Meng has already contacted me. He immediately sent someone to pick us up. As long as we stay with the Chen family, nothing will happen! What we have to do now is to survive in this period of time and not be found and arrested!¡±

    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Gu Qingshan who had always been cautious and scheming shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Ye Feng, I have doubts about my own decision. That Lin Yuan seems to know a lot about me, and he judged me too urately. Now, I still haven¡¯t figured out how he knew about Jianbo Building and that I would go there!¡±

    ¡°Every step I take, he seemed to have calcted. I can¡¯t decide anymore. Brother Ye Feng, the choice is up to you. Where we should go, you decide!¡±

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s frustration for Lin Yuan was just too strong that he seemed powerless.

    Gu Qingshan felt that he was like prey on a spider web, and Lin Yuan is the spider.

    No matter how hard he struggles won¡¯t help.

    He can only wait to be eaten to death by Lin Yuan. He felt too weak.

    Hearing Gu Qingshan¡¯s words, Ye Feng thought for a while.

    Then there was a decision.

    Ye Feng smiled and said: ¡°Brother Qingshan, let¡¯s go to Fanbei District!"

    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Gu Qingshan also smiled.

    Because Fanbei District holds their memories.

    Memories of childhood.

    That¡¯s where Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan met when they were young and when they became brothers.

    The slum brothers back then are still brothers until now.

    So when they heard this familiar ce, they bothughed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qingshan said heavily.

    Quickly, Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan drove to Fanbei District.

    Ye Feng used to live in Fanbei District, so he still has a house there...

    But Ye Feng hasn¡¯te there for a long time.

    This is the only time he returned home.

    Ye Feng went directly to Gu Qingshan when he arrived in Jiangbei.

    So he can onlye home now.

    He saw that the house was covered with dust, even the door handles.

    Both Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan felt a lot rxed.

    It seems that Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t found it yet.

    This ce holds the memories of their childhood.

    And Ye Feng suggested that theye here on a whim.

    They never thought abouting here.

    How could Lin Yuan know about this ce?

    Ye Feng has already contacted Chen Meng.

    Ten minutes. It will only take ten minutes.

    In ten minutes, they will be picked up by someone whom Chen Meng sent.

    As long as that person arrives, they will be safe.

    After carefully hiding the car, Ye Feng opened the door and took Gu Qingshan inside the house.

    The house is a small building with two floors.

    Just to be safe, both Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan went directly to the second floor.

    After sitting for a few seconds, Gu Qingshan said: ¡°Brother, I will go to the top of the building to see the situation. Although we came to a ce where there aren¡¯t any surveince cameras, but there is still a chance of being chased.¡±

    ¡°After seeing the situation, it will be easier for us to run.¡±

    After speaking, Gu Qingshan went up to the top of the building.

    Hearing Gu Qingshan¡¯s words, Ye Feng¡¯s heartbeat quickly.

    He felt sudden palpitations.

    Ye Feng said: ¡°Brother Qingshan, I will apany you to see the situation. I worry about you being alone.¡±

    Gu Qingshan shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just going upstairs to see the situation. What are you worrying about? But it is also true that I have been made miserable by Lin Yuan today. I am actually more worried than you, so let¡¯se together."

    Then, Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng went to the top of the building.

    They came to the edge of the roof quietly.

    Both Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.

    There are no police cars or someone who followed them.

    But Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan were stunned.

    They only focused on the streets.

    After crouching and they just got up, they found out that there is also a building about the same height as theirs on the opposite side.

    There is naturally nothing strange if there was another building there.

    The strange thing was that there was a handsome man sitting in that building right now.

    He was seated in a rocking chair.

    They saw the man put down his teacup gracefully.

    With an elegant yet easy-going smile on his face, he gently picked up the pistol next to him.

    Then he points the muzzle at them.

    This handsome man...

    It is Lin Yuan!

 Chapter 216 Gu Qingshanâ€™s death! Ye Fengâ€™s desperate situation!

    How could Lin Yuan be here?!

    How did he know that they were in this building?

    No!

    Lin Yuan was drinking tea and it seemed that he hade early, earlier than them!

    Howe?!

    In a split of a second, countless thoughts shed in the minds of Gu Qingshan and Ye Feng.

    But two gunshots were fired in the next second.

    Bang! Bang!

    Lin Yuan fired two shots at the two people¡¯s hearts.

    Under the blessing of the divine-level pistol skills, both shots flew precisely towards the hearts of Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan.

    Ye Feng¡¯s reaction was quick.

    He just crouched down.

    Gu Qingshan did the same.

    Both of them have experienced a life and death battle.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s gun was also fast.

    Ye Feng¡¯s physique is better than Gu Qingshan¡¯s.

    He just squatted down extremely fast.

    The bullet flew past his scalp.

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s reaction was a bit slower.

    This time, there is just a tiny gap between life and death!

    Puff!

    Blood sshed out with a foam of meat.

    A hole appeared in Gu Qingshan¡¯s neck.

    The bullet did not directly center in the trachea, but the power of the bullet is massive not like in the movies and TV shows.

    The bullet directly pierced through Gu Qingshan¡¯s neck.

    Ye Feng crouched down and hid behind the cover of the cement wall on the top floor while Gu Qingshan fell on the ground.

    At this time, Gu Qingshan¡¯s neck was bloody.

    Blood was spraying out of his wound.

    The bullet has obviously damaged the trachea.

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s breathing was abnormal at this time.

    The intake of air is less than the air he exhales.

    His eyes can hardly be opened anymore.

    Gu Qingshan trembled, and said in a weak tone: ¡°Xiao Feng...Live...Live...¡±

    ¡°Avenge... me...¡±

    ¡°Do not be... impulsive...¡±

    After speaking hisst word, Gu Qingshan¡¯s hand no longer moved, his eyes now closed.

    Ye Feng closed his eyes too.

    Two lines of tears dropped from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°I killed you...¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, I killed you...¡±

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    Witnessing Gu Qingshan dies right in front of him made Ye Feng¡¯s heart feel extreme pain.

    He really cried.

    His tears which haven¡¯t been shed for a long time, now rushed down.

    But he was not sad for too long.

    A weird iron can fly over his head and crumpled right in front of Ye Feng¡¯s body.

    When Gu Qingshan died, Lin Yuan heard the prompt from the system.

    ¡¾Ding! Gu Qingshan is dead! Reward counterattack points +2000 points!

    When he heard the system prompt plus Ye Feng¡¯s wailing, he confirmed that Gu Qingshan is dead indeed.

    But for him, Gu Qingshan is just a small fish.

    The fish he wanted to kill the most, is Ye Feng!

    So when he learned that Gu Qingshan was dead, and Ye Feng is still alive, Lin Yuan threw a homemade bomb.

    This bomb was not made by Lin Yuan but was taken from Jianbo Building owned by Gu Qingshan.

    Although it is difficult for any person to own a gun in Kyushu, it is not impossible to own one legally.

    As for explosives, they are absolutely prohibited!

    So Lin Yuan could only throw the explosive disguised like an ordinary can.

    Seeing the explosive that Lin Yuan threw over, Ye Feng felt a sense of danger.

    Ye Feng put down Gu Qingshan¡¯s body and jumped to the house next to them, broke the window, and then run up inside.

    Ye Feng is a very decisive person.

    The death of Gu Qingshan had taught him a lot in an instant.

    Boom!!!

    Looking back, he saw that the roof of his house and Gu Qingshan¡¯s body all exploded beyond recognition!

    A few tiny pieces of meat even flew towards him.

    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and did not think much about it.

    He just silently remembered the hatred in his heart.

    Then he hid in the bedroom next to him.

    Lin Yuan not hearing any prompt from the system and having seen how Ye Feng jumped into the house next to the roof of the building.

    He is sure that Ye Feng had definitely escaped the wrath of the explosives.

    Lin Yuan was also a little surprised by Ye Feng¡¯s quick reaction.

    He thinks and acts faster than usual.

    It seems his instincts were stimted.

    But Lin Yuan was at the rooftop next to the house where Ye Feng entered.

    Some people have also been deployed to prevent Ye Feng¡¯s escape.

    Bang!

    Someone just broke the window and entered.

    Uponnding, Ye Feng heard a gunshot.

    At this moment, Ye Feng activated his keenness and reaction as a mercenary king to the extreme.

    He quickly rolled to his left, escaping the bullet.

    Jumping up like a tiger, Ye Feng kicked the shooter to the ground and snatched his pistol.

    The death of Gu Qingshan and his words before his death gave Ye Feng a strong stimtion.

    That is to live, to want to live!

    Avenge Gu Qingshan¡¯s death!

    Do not be impulsive!

    These words, Ye Feng remembered vividly in his mind.

    Ye Feng pulled the trigger, but to his surprise, there were no bullets.

    <i>¡®No bullets?!¡¯</i>

    At this time, Ye Feng¡¯s mind and thinking were unusually fast.

    In an instant, Ye Feng understood what was going on.

    Lin Yuan knows that he is a retired mercenary king and knows his skills.

    He only gave these people a gun with a single bullet.

    If the shot hits Ye Feng, then he can be killed.

    And if it fails, Ye Feng would not have a pistol which he can use to shoot.

    He could only use his bare hands.

    Weapons, especially thermal weapons, are very important to Ye Feng.

    After all, he doesn¡¯t have any superpowers, and his ability to fight with bare hands is limited.

    Ye Feng saw that there were already a number of men downstairs dressed simrly to Lin Yuan¡¯s men.

    A swarm of men was about to rush upstairs, obviously, all were there to kill him!

    All of these men are armed and are rushing upstairs.

    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, it will be difficult for him to parry.

    After all, he was bare-handed while those men are all holding their guns.

    There aren¡¯t any more buildings around that Ye Feng can climb over.

    And even if there were any other buildings, there will surely be Lin Yuan¡¯s traps and ambushes inside.

    So Ye Feng was in a desperate situation at this time.

    Lin Yuan sat in a chair and waited quietly.

    He was neither anxious nor was there any expression in his eyes.

    Although Ye Feng was about to be killed, Lin Yuan still looked calm and did not also show the slightest expression of joy on his face.

    He was just taking sips of tea gently.

    Looking at therge group of people downstairs, Ye Feng thought of his end.

    Lin Yuan also watched quietly.

    But soon, Lin Yuan slightly raised his brow.

    He saw an extended version of Lincoln parked horizontally at a very fast speed in front of the building where Ye Feng is, blocking Lin Yuan¡¯s men who were about to enter the building.

    Then Lin Yuan touched the Barett on the side.

 Chapter 217 I suggest sending me a reward!

    Just when Lin Yuan¡¯s people were about to rush upstairs, an extended Lincoln sedan suddenly stopped in front of them.

    And it¡¯s not just this extended Lincoln sedan that suddenly stopped in front of them, there were also dozens of white police cars with sirens shing on the top.

    The police car¡¯s sirens sounded simultaneous.

    This is why Lin Yuan¡¯s manpower was stopped from rushing upstairs.

    Otherwise, a single car would not have stopped so many people.

    From the extended Lincoln sedan, two middle-aged men came down.

    One has two neat and tender mustaches.

    The other is in a ck police uniform.

    Although Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t seen him before, the man with a neat mustache is most probably the head of the Chen family, Chen Meng.

    The two mustaches above his lips are unusually neat like his eyebrows.

    The description of Chen Meng in the original novel exactly matches the appearance of the middle-aged man.

    And the other man wearing a ck police uniform has also been identified on his breastte.

    Luo Yinghao, Special Police Force Director of the Xiling District Police Station. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ÁùÉÈÃÅ = li¨´ sh¨¤n m¨¦n = special police force(in wuxia stories))</i>

    Chen Meng and Lou Yinghao have a very good rtionship in the original novel.

    The two people wear the same pair of pants. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> wear the same pair of pants = metaphor for the two people who have the same views and actions. Mostly used in a derogatory sense.)</i>

    Lin Yuan knew clearly their purpose foring, and that is to save Ye Feng!

    Ye Feng should have sent a distress signal to the Chen family.

    Chen Meng came a little too early, and for Ye Feng, just very timely.

    This is the effect of the protagonists¡¯ halo, Lin Yuan thought.

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows as he stood on the second floor and looked at the two men condescendingly without speaking.

    Chen Meng¡¯s mustaches moved and he started to speak first.

    ¡°You are Lin Jianjun¡¯s son, Lin Yuan, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family. It has been a long time since I saw you. Thest time I saw you was when you were still wearing diapers. At that time, you called me Uncle Chen.¡± Chen Meng smiled and said to Lin Yuan who was expressionless at this time.

    In Chen Meng¡¯s view, Lin Yuan is just a junior.

    After all, he is the head of the Chen family and only Lin Jianjun, Lin Yuan¡¯s father can speak to him on an equal footing.

    So at this time, when talking to a junior like Lin Yuan, it is but natural to have that kind of an elder¡¯s tone.

    There are some natural contempt and disregard.

    Lin Yuan can hear all these from Chen Meng¡¯s tone.

    In terms of seniority, Chen Meng is indeed the same as his uncle¡¯s generation.

    But the rtionship between the Chen family and the Chen family is not only bad but a bit worse.

    So what he said that Lin Yuan used to address him as an uncle is fake.

    Lin Yuan ignored him and acted as if he did not see him and just sit back on the rocking chair.

    Lin Yuan took a sip of tea before replying: ¡°Ohh, it is the head of the Chen family.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s calm appearance, as a junior, he didn¡¯t show the slightest respect.

    Chen Meng felt a little unhappy but did not intend to show it on his face.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Chen Family Head Chen Meng, and the other should be Director Luo Yinghao of the Xilling District Police Station, right? What are the two of you doing here?¡±

    Lin Yuan, who was from the younger generation, did not show any respect to the elders.

    Chen Meng was very unhappy but did not show it.

    But Luo Yinghao is a bit short-tempered and was a bit unhappy to know that Lin Yuan had such an attitude.

    Moreover, at this time, Lin Yuan was on the second floor, which makes the situation more condescending.

    Luo Yinghao said loudly: ¡°Boy of the Lin family! I just want to ask what a boy like you is doing here with so many armed men?¡±

    Following Luo Yinghao¡¯s words, a number of police officers went out of the police cars.

    They all looked at Lin Yuan.

    The scene was quite spectacr.

    There were a lot of police officers.

    Lin Yuan and his men were outnumbered.

    Although being watched by so many people, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and said: ¡°What are you asking about Director Luo? What a silly question. We are all good and nice people here and are all brave.¡±

    ¡°I came here with my men to hunt down criminals. These criminals were issued an S ss arrest warrant and are currently wanted. Anyone can arrest and punish them, dead or alive.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chen Meng took out two photos.

    ¡°Lin Yuan, are you talking about these two people?¡±

    The ones in the photos are Ye Feng and Gu Qingshan.

    ¡°Right, right. Those two men are evil, right? Could it be that Patriarch Chen and Director Luo are also here to hunt and kill down the criminals?¡± Lin Yuan pped his hands andughed.

    Luo Yinghao snorted: ¡°The crime level of these two men was reduced to Grade B. They shouldn¡¯t be hunted down and killed. They have to be arrested. Moreover, ordinary citizens should not interfere. They should be handled solely by the police!¡±

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be killed and caught alive?¡± Lin Yuan was taken aback by Lou Yinghao¡¯s words.

    Then after a while, he said: ¡°It seems it is toote...¡±

    While talking, a subordinate next to Lin Yuan threw the corpse from upstairs.

    This corpse is not someone else. It was Gu Qingshan who was just killed by Lin Yuan and then bombed!

    Gu Qingshan¡¯s body was cut in half.

    Seeing Gu Qingshan¡¯s corpse was just half, both Chen Meng and Lou Yinghao¡¯s faces were gloomy.

    However, Lin Yuan ignored the expressions on their faces and smiled, and continued: ¡°When Gu Qingshan has first dered a top-grade criminal, I killed him. So, killing him is not a crime, right? I think that shall be settled. Great service, Director Luo. I suggest sending me a reward.¡±

    Luo Yinghao ignored Lin Yuan¡¯s mockery.

    Chen Meng looked gloomy and asked: ¡°Where is the other person?¡±

    There was no need to say who he was looking for.

    They all knew it was Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan need not answer.

    At this moment, Ye Feng, who was upstairs, shouted with surprise. ¡°Uncle Chen Meng?!¡±

    Ye Feng who was slightly surrounded upstairs looked very happy and overjoyed.

    Chen Meng¡¯s arrival was very timely.

    Does this mean that he has escaped death?

    How can he be not happy?

    After hearing from Ye Feng, Chen Meng was also quite surprised.

    Chen Meng winked and then Luo Yinghao shouted: ¡°You guys go up and get Ye Feng.¡±

    After the police officers were mobilized upstairs, Luo Yinghao turned to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Lin Yuan, your men don¡¯t need to intervene. This matter should be handled by the special police force of Xilling District Police Station.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Gu Qingshan whom you just killed is indeed a heinous criminal, but Ye Feng has nothing to do with him and his crimes. He is a good person who was just deceived. I dere that his arrest warrant has been lifted.¡±

    Luo Yinghao is very decisive.

    After he learned that Gu Qingshan was dead, he immediately threw all the me on him, for as long as he can save Ye Feng.

    After Luo Yinghao finished speaking, his police officers, about five or six of them, surrounded Ye Feng.

    Seeing Ye Feng is being surrounded by the police officers, Lin Yuan¡¯s men whom he ordered to kill Ye Feng all wanted to move to try to block them, some even tightened their grip on their guns.

    But as soon as they moved, the police officers also pointed their guns at Lin Yuan¡¯s subordinates.

    The atmosphere was very tense.

    The scene was like apressed gunpowder keg, which at any single point in time can be triggered and will explode.

 Chapter 218 Target: Ye Fengâ€™s head!

    Just when the scene was on the verge of breaking out and the atmosphere is very tense, Lin Yuan suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop it all of you. What are you doing? Since Director Luo and all of them said that Ye Feng is not guilty, then let us let him go and move away.¡±

    ¡°Let Director Luo and his police officers take him away. All of you, go.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s orders, his subordinates gave way one after the other.

    Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao both nced at Lin Yuan.

    They both knew that Lin Yuan wanted to kill Ye Feng.

    But it is not so surprising for him to give up for now.

    After all, Lin Yuan and his men are outnumbered.

    Ye Feng who was about to go in the car suddenly saw Gu Qingshan¡¯s corpse on the ground that had been bombed to the point that only half of it remained.

    Not only was his body notplete, but it was also a little burnt.

    There was a trace of pain in his eyes, and he felt extremely angry in his heart.

    Then he nced at Lin Yuan.

    The hatred also emanates from his eyes like a poisonous snake waiting for the right time to attack his prey and devour it.

    Lin Yuan seemed not bothered by Ye Feng¡¯s poisonous gaze.

    Lin Yuan said faintly: ¡°Director Luo, you must remember, I killed Gu Qingshan for the people and so you must send me a reward. The reward must be grandiose.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Ye Feng who was originally on his way to the car froze suddenly for a bit. His hand on the car door handle trembled slightly with blue veins appearing. It was very obvious that he did not like what Lin Yuan just said.

    Ye Feng who was obviously holding the car door handle with great strength did not even move despite Chen Meng who was sitting in the car, pulled his hand signaling him to go inside the car.

    However, the extended Lincoln sedan is very good so although Ye Feng used immerse strength, it did not have any effect on it.

    Chen Meng persuaded him with a few words: ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±

    Ye Feng suddenly remembered Gu Qingshan¡¯sst words, that is to stay alive and to not be impulsive.

    He immediately took a deep breath, his eyes were still ring, but he got into the car obediently.

    And the grumpy Luo Yinghao smiled at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°We must try our best to meet the requirements of your kind. However, we should also punish the evil and promote good in moderation. Be careful not to be capsized in the gutter someday...¡±

    Luo Yinghao had something more to say but he was interrupted by Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Director Luo, you must be careful too, putting your sincere heart in service of the people. You should learn when to bail out and not die in the process. It will make a lot people sad. The whole world will mourn for your loss. ¡°

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words which sounded like a curse, Luo Yinghao¡¯s eyelids twitched several times.

    Both of them spoke to each other with thorns in their words.

    Luo Yinghao did not expect this either from Lin Yuan, a junior of the Lin family.

    He dared to curse him with his words, the real power figure that he is.

    Luo Yinghao took a deep final look at Lin Yuan, and then also got in the car.

    The extended Lincoln sedan started to go forward slowly.

    Ye Feng inside the car looked back at Lin Yuan, full of spitefulness in his eyes.

    And Lin Yuan also stared at Ye Feng without reservations.

    Both of them expressed their intent to kill each other in their eyes.

    Chen Meng looked at Ye Feng and said: ¡°Xiao Feng, you shall take your revenge soon. Uncle Chen will help you.¡± Chen Meng patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Well thank you to both of you Uncle Chen and Uncle Luo, for the life-saving grace. If it weren¡¯t for the both of you, I would have been killed here today.¡± Ye Feng said.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare as I have many subordinates.¡± Luo Yinghao snorted.

    He didn¡¯t like Lin Yuan¡¯s arrogance.

    Ye Feng then in the end turned his head away from Lin Yuan.

    This time he had escaped from the dead. And his resentment towards Lin Yuan is beyond limit. He vowed to kill him whatever happens.

    But Lin Yuan did not n to just let Ye Feng go.

    Even if Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao was able to fish him out, he has a contingency n.

    He originally brought his Barrett sniper rifle today for safety reasons, and he thought it was useless.

    But it seems he could make good use of it today.

    Watching the Lincoln sedan go farther, Lin Yuan picked up his phone and asked: ¡°Uncle Zeng, are you almost here?¡±

    Uncle Zeng on the other side replied: ¡°Uncle Zeng is almost there. I will be there in half a minute. But I just heard that they have already picked up the person. Shall Uncle Zeng stille over?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡±

    After his reply with just a single word, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    After putting down his phone, Lin Yuan prepared the Barrett sniper rifle on his side.

    ¡°Shen Lan, raise my sniping skills to the divine level.¡±

    ¡¾Ding! Consume 100 counterattack points! Sniping skill has been upgraded to elementary level!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding!...upgraded to Intermediate!¡¿

    ¡¾....¡¿

    ¡¾Ding!.... The sniping skill has been upgraded to Divine level!¡¿

    In an instant, countless skills and knowledge about sniping poured into Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    He already possessed the Divine level pistol skill which can be considered as having skills with guns.

    Coupled with the help of the system, Lin Yuan has mastered and acquired the divine level in sniping in an instant.

    Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu who were behind him were both shocked.

    Lin Yuan aimed his eyes on the target.

    The distance is roughly a kilometer as Lin Yuan judged.

    With one eye close, Lin Yuan aimed at the extended Lincoln Sedan.

    Adjusting his aim, Lin Yuan fixed his eyes on the head of Ye Feng who was currently seated at the back of the car at this time.

    At the moment when his eyes were already on the target, the muzzle was also aimed.

    The car is moving, so Lin Yan slightly lifted the muzzle and predicted the oue of his aim.

    Then...

    Bang!!!

    A violent gunshot as if the sound of thunder shocked everyone.

    Both Shi Shengnan and Chen Yu who were by Lin Yuan¡¯s side were shocked.

    The police cars which had also evacuated mmed the breaks.

    A huge bullet,rger than the palm of the hand flew out of the Barrett sniper rifle onto the extended Lincoln sedan at a terrifying speed of 800 meters per second!

    Target: Ye Feng¡¯s head!

 Chapter 219 (1) A reward of 10,000 counterattack points! Ruthless! Too ruthless!

    Bang!!!

    Gunshots of a Barrett are usually extremely loud.

    Even Ye Feng, Chen Meng, and Luo Yinghao who were in the extended Lincoln sedan heard a faint sound.

    Of course, they heard the sound, but it was not that loud, and so they didn¡¯t have much reaction.

    At this time, the three continued to talk and evenughed.

    But in the next second, there was a loud sound of broken ss.

    Lin Yuan looked at Barrett¡¯s bullet.

    It sted and made a huge hole in the bulletproof ss of the extended Lincoln sedan.

    Then the bullet flew towards Ye Feng¡¯s head.

    The moment the ss shattered, the faint sound came out really loud, sudden, and shocking.

    The surprised Luo Yinghao and Chen Meng directly jumped up halfway from their seats.

    <i>¡®No... it¡¯s okay....¡¯</i>

    Regardless of the broken ss pieces and seeing all the mess in the car, Luo Yinghao and Chen Meng first checked their bodies and breathed a sigh of relief to find that nothing happened to them.

    Then they looked at Ye Feng beside them.

    They were stunned seeing how Ye Feng looked. They saw that Ye Feng¡¯s left skull was missing a significant part.

    His head was open and bloody.

    His skull was exposed.

    At a nce, it was as if Ye Feng¡¯s head was about 80% than that of an ordinary person!

    A lot of blood spurted from Ye Feng¡¯s left head.

    Ye Feng¡¯s still had the same smile from when they wereughing earlier.

    Then, he fell to the side.

    Neither Chen Meng nor Luo Yinghao was able to react and pick him up at once.

    It was until Ye Feng¡¯s blood sshed on them that Chen Meng finally reacted and hurried to support Ye Feng.

    And Luo Yinghao instructed to pull the car over and then got out quickly.

    Chen Meng pulled Ye Feng up and shouted: ¡°Xiao Feng, are you okay?! Xiao Feng?! Xiao Feng, are you okay?!¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Ye Feng¡¯s mouth moved as if wanting to say more but couldn¡¯t finish as his eyes were now closing involuntarily.

    Chen Meng was startled and put his finger in front of Ye Feng¡¯s nose to check if he was still breathing, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    Although his breathing has be weak, it is good that he is still breathing and not dead yet.

    Ye Feng grasped Chen Meng¡¯s hand tightly.

    No one else knows how dangerous his situation is now.

    Only he knows.

    The bullet of the Barrett only took a second for it to hit the extended Lincoln sedan which was already a kilometer away from Lin Yuan.

    If Ye Feng only saw Lin Yuan shooting from outside the car, he would have avoided it.

    However, Lin Yuan shot him at a distance where Ye Feng couldn¡¯t see him and which would not give him the time to react.

    But before Lin Yuan shoot him, Ye Feng¡¯s heart beats violently.

    Especially after Lin Yuan released the bullet, Ye Feng had a good look at the rearview mirror.

    Lin Yuan could only aim at a straight road.

    And Ye Feng could only see through the rearview mirror and see faintly what Lin Yuan seemed to be holding at that time.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see very clearly, the strong threat to his life had made his back feel the chills.

    This feeling has saved him countless times during his service as an international mercenary.

    So at the moment of the gunshot, Ye Feng¡¯s instincts made him suddenly tilt his head to the right.

    The Barrett¡¯s palm-sized bullet flew over to the left side of Ye Feng¡¯s head at an extremely terrifying speed.

    Although Lin Yuan did not hit the center of Ye Feng¡¯s head due to his instinctive movement, he was able to hit the left side of his head.

    The terrifying speed of the bullet has made an equally terrifying impact and sted Ye Feng¡¯s head to pieces.

    At this time, Ye Feng was dizzy and then became unconscious.

    He does not know what will happen to him.

    But he knew at least that he had not been directly killed by Lin Yuan.

    He is indeed ruthless!

    Too ruthless!

    He finally knew why Gu Qingshan had said those to Lin Yuan before.

    He hadn¡¯t experienced it firsthand, but now he finally understands.

    Even if Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao have picked him up in the car, Lin Yuan still dared to shoot him.

    Even if Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao are in the same car with him, Lin Yuan still dared to snipe him.

    Ruthless!

    Too ruthless!

    ......

    .....

    On the other side, Luo Yinghao pulled over and got out of the car.

    Countless police officers also got out of the police cars.

    Luo Yinghao shouted: ¡°Boy of the Lin family! What do you think you are trying to do?! Do you want to kill people in front of me, or were you trying to kill me?!¡±

    Following Luo Yinghao¡¯s words, the police officers took out their guns and aimed them at Lin Yuan who was still standing upstairs at this time.

    Luo Yinghao also took his gun out.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have the slightest fluctuation in his facial expression, as he slowly put down the Barrett in his hand.

    Then he said in a calm tone as if he was clueless about what happened inside their car: ¡°I left the gun here just now, and a bird identally pecked on the trigger. And so the shot went off. Are you okay?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words made everyone annoyed because his words made it look like they were idiots.

    <i>¡®The little bird flew over and pecked on the trigger?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is that a sacred bird or something?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Isn¡¯t that your fucking shot?!¡¯</i>

    Especially Luo Yinghao, he was extremely angry that he almost became a victim.

    Usually, he would have shot Lin Yuan directly or let his subordinates shoot him.

    After all, Lin Yuan could be charged for deliberately attempting to murder a public official.

    Although he was not in the official police car, he is still Chief Luo.

    But now Lui Yinghao gritted his teeth and did not continue to speak because Uncle Zeng whom Lin Yuan called was apanied by arge number of armed men, standing not far away from them.

    Uncle Zeng¡¯s subordinates plus Lin Yuan¡¯s men in total would definitely ce them at a disadvantage.

    They are outnumbered!

    In case he shoots, Lin Yuan can just squat down and take cover from the building.

    It is hard to tell whether he can be killed or not.

    As for Luo Yinghao¡¯s position, it is possible for him to be shot.

    The same goes for his police officers.

    At this time, they panicked a little seeing the guns of the other side also pointed at them.

    Luo Yinghao was silent and would not dare to take the initiative to fire.

    No one dared to shoot in this situation, otherwise, it will be a gun battle.

    Luo Yinghao nced at Uncle Zeng and then looked at Lin Yuan again.

    In the end, he waved his hand and gritted his teeth, and said: ¡°Takedown your guns. Let us go!¡±

    The police officers put their guns away and returned to the police cars.

    Luo Yinghao nced at Lin Yuan and shouted: ¡°Young Master Lin, right? Youmitted a serious crime! And the crime is no less than that of Gu Qingshan! Deliberate murder of a public official! Attempted murder! Intentional injury!¡±

    ¡°You just wait! You will be arrested and justice will be served today!¡±

    Luo Yinghao talked of several serious crimes and said that Lin Yuan will be arrested today.

    After he finished talking, Luo Yinghao got back in the car and then left with Chen Meng and the unconscious Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan did not bother to pay attention to Luo Yinghao¡¯s words.

    Luo Yinghao¡¯s only chance to deal with him is to catch him or kill him now.

    If he will not take action now, it will be difficult for Lin Yuan to be charged with those crimes and be arrested.

    How can that be possible?

    The Lin family is not simple.

    Luo Yinghao just battled with his words.

    It will be impossible for Luo Yinghao to catch him if not now.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s attempt on Ye Feng is also an attempt on them.

    They are all in the same car after all.

    If you dare to shoot at Ye Feng, you naturally also dare to shoot at Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao.

    This kind of life-threatening hatred is a hatred till death!

    After Luo Yinghao and the others left, Lin Yuan thanked Uncle Zeng.

    After that, Uncle Zeng also left.

    ¡¾Ding! ... Reward 10,000 counterattack points!¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Although he heard the system¡¯s reward prompt, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression did not have much joy.

    Even if the reward is 10,000 counterattack points, Lin Yuan is not overjoyed because Ye Feng is not dead.

    Just after Lin Yuan shot, he saw the Barrett¡¯s bullet prate the bulletproof ss, and then smashed Ye Feng¡¯s skull open.

    But the prompt from the system went:

    ¡¾Ding! Smashed the left ear and the left eye of the protagonist Ye Feng! Inflict irreparable and permanent damage to the protagonist Ye Feng! Reward, 10,000 counterattack points!¡¿

    Although Lin Yuan had already seen Ye Feng¡¯s skull opened, the system however judged him as not dead. It was estimated that he was not dead yet.

    But Lin Yuan is not too surprised.

    Lin Yuan thought about killing Ye Feng back when he was detained, for example through poisoning or some other means, but it had no effect on him.

    But this time, the reward is quite a lot.

    The system rewarded him with 10,000 counterattack points directly.

    After all, it permanently crushed his left eye and his left ear.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan heard another prompt from the system in his mind again.

    ¡¾Ding! Sessfully caused irreparable and permanent damage to the protagonist, Ye Feng, and sessfully diminished the protagonist¡¯s fate! The protagonist¡¯s fate value had diminished by 300 points, and the system is sessfully upgraded!¡¿

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    After hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan was taken aback and then was happy.

    ¡°The system can be upgraded?¡±

    ¡°Shen Lan, can the system be upgraded?¡± Lin Yuan asked directly.

    Shen Lan replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What was upgraded in the system?¡± Lin Yuan asked again.

    ¡°After the upgrade isplete, master can check it by himself.¡± Shen Lan replied.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate and directly opened the system panel to begin checking.

 Chapter 220 Chi Qian gets rejected!

    Lin Yuan was surprised to see that the person who just sent him a message turned out to be Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian rarely sends him a message on her own initiative.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised as he understands her character very well.

    She almost never takes the initiative to send any message to others.

    But today, she sent a message to him.

    Lin Yuan clicked on the message and read the message which goes: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, do you have time tomorrow. A few days ago, I said that I owe you a meal and I haven¡¯t granted that yet. Can I invite you tomorrow? (Smiley).¡±

    Seeing the smiley face, Lin Yuan confirmed that it was definitely Chi Qian.

    It turned out that Chi Qian took the initiative to send him a message to say that she owes him a meal and asked if he is avable tomorrow.

    Lin Yuan almost forgot.

    Chi Qian had to mention it for Lin Yuan to remember it.

    That time at the WuShi Fighting Club, he and Chi Qian were betting on the target range and then betting on a meal.

    Through that bet, Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian already had a good impression on him.

    First of all, Chi Qian took the initiative to let him call her Qian Qian, plus he also asked Chi Qian to call him brother, same as how Yu Shanshan addresses him.

    The title has changed.

    Secondly, Chi Qian¡¯s favorability at this time was 12, far less than the other heroines.

    But Lin Yuan knew that having a favorability of 12 was not low.

    Except for her rtives, Chi Qian should have a 0 favorability for everyone else.

    He doesn¡¯t know about Yu Shanshan, but as for the opposite sex, Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian should only have a good impression on him.

    That is why the bet was made.

    After all, whether he or Chi Qian loses, both will have to treat the other to a meal and so eat together.

    Lin Yuan also guessed.

    Except for the good feelings, it is estimated that Chi Qian still thought about getting her revenge for being teased.

    Chi Qian, a perfect goddess, actually takes the initiative to make appointments.

    It is estimated that no one can resist it.

    Even if you have to refuse, you must not say it directly.

    However, Lin Yuan replied and said: ¡°Sorry Chi Qian, I have something important to do tomorrow. Let us talk about the meal another day.¡±

    Lin Yuan refused.

    Even the offer was from a girl with perfect score beauty like Chi Qian, Lin Yuan still refused.

    This is because he really has an important thing to do tomorrow.

    It is more important than eating with Chi Qian.

    There was a few seconds of silence.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t seem to expect that Lin Yuan would reject her offer.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s reply on the screen, Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful ck jewel-like eyes stayed on the screen for a few seconds.

    She wanted to tease Lin Yuan tomorrow but did not expect Lin Yuan to say that he has a more important thing to do.

    Chi Qian did not ever take the initiative to date people from the opposite sex, not even her ssmates.

    Unexpectedly, the first time she took the initiative to invite, she failed.

    Chi Qian shook her head.

    Howe she failed?

    She guessed that there must be really something important that Lin Yuan has to do tomorrow.

    If she asked other people, they will definitely agree.

    Only Lin Yuan could refuse.

    But isn¡¯t it because of this, that he is ¡®Lin Yuan¡¯?

    Chi Qian gave a charming smile, and then replied: "Well, for the busy Young Master Lin, tomorrow will not work, can we arrange it the day after tomorrow? (Smiley) (Smiley) (Smiley).¡±

    In fact, it was the first time that Chi Qian got rejected by others, but still, she felt strangely happy.

    She sent only three smileys in a row to express her happiness.

    She was not aware of the special meaning of a row of smiles.

    The three smileybo is generally used to express anger.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s three-smileybo, Lin Yuan was taken aback.

    At first, he thought that Chi Qian may be angry.

    But soon, Lin Yuan realized that Chi Qian really doesn¡¯t know what the row of smileys meant.

    And the system also prompted:

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Even though she was rejected, the favorability still increased?

    And it was also rewarded with so many counterattack points.

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: "Okay, then the day after tomorrow."

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Chi Qian nodded in satisfaction.

    Then Lin Yuan closed the chatbox with Chi Qian and then made a video call to Qiu Wanxi.

    The important thing Lin Yuan was referring to was not something else.

    Tomorrow was specially scheduled to treat Qiu Wanxi¡¯s illness.

    Although Qiu Wanxi¡¯s liver disease is no longer serious and critical after he treated her, but Lin Yuan always took her situation to heart.

    After all, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart was so full of him.

    Lin Yuan really likes this lovely girl who is full of hope.

    So he waited for the Mei Banquet to be over and finish destroying the Qingshan Gang to help Qui Wanxi for treatment.

    To him, this is a very important matter.

    Quickly on the other side, Qiu Wanxi connected to the video call.

    ¡°Good...good evening, young master...¡± Qiu Wanxi obviously rarely makes video calls. She was a little timid at this time, greeting Lin Yuan on the phone.

    Lin Yuan did not respond immediately and instead looked at Qiu Wanxi with a smile.

    At this time, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink and white face was flushed, and her hair looked a little wet on the screen as if she had just taken a bath.

    Coupled with the timid expression, she really looked cute and attractive.

    Just like fat and cute little sheep waiting to be devoured by a big bad wolf, Qiu Wanxi said: ¡°Master. What¡¯s the matter?"

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was smiling while watching her and not speaking, Qiu Wanxi became a little shy. She felt Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes and then felt hot.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just, Wanxi, you look so cute today.¡± Lin Yuan teased with a smile.

    If it is for other girls, it is sure they will respond: ¡®Am I not cute before?¡¯

    But Qiu Wanxi only nodded happily and said shyly: ¡°Thank you, young master, for yourpliment. You are also so handsome.¡±

    They chatted for a while.

    Lin Yuan was reminded suddenly of the time he went and was surprised by a cake Qiu Wanxi made for him at the cake shop.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Wanxi, tomorrow morning, I will go to Hope Cake Shop to find you. I will give you a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Surprise?¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s small face was stunned for a moment, and her eyes so full of anticipation.

    ¡°Well, go to bed early, and then I will see you tomorrow.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Well, good night, Master.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded.

    After the video call ended, Qiu Wanxi hugged the quilt and started thinking.

    ¡®Surprise? What kind of surprise could it be?¡¯

    ¡®Hmm...¡¯

    The pretty willow brows on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cute little face frowned slightly, but after thinking for a while, she couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    She couldn¡¯t think of any particr surprise.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan, she said: ¡±It would be great if the young master could hug me to sleep. I really miss his embrace...¡± Qiu Wanxi whispered.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if I can ask the young master to do that. The idea is a bit too much. After all, Young Master is so busy.¡±

    ¡°If the young master hugs me to sleep, then are we going to sleep together? Then will something happen while we are sleeping together?¡±

 Chapter 221 Unify Jiangbei!

    ¡°If it¡¯s the young master... it¡¯s okay... as long as the young master is happy.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi remembered that Xiao Lian and Xiao He always mentioned such things to Lin Yuan before.

    For example, to sleep with Lin Yuan, make a child with Lin Yuan, and so on.

    Originally, she was innocent and did not know of these things.

    But the thoughts of the two little girls were not very pure.

    It¡¯s so vulgar.

    They even asionally throwing jokes about Lin Yuan to amuse Chen Yu who is so cold and indifferent.

    Qiu Wanxi also understood a lot of these.

    She is an adult after all and after what happened between her and Lin Yuan, she understands these things very well.

    And she was aware of her own intentions and her whole self being enamored of Young Master Lin Yuan.

    Although she is ashamed, Qiu Wanxi still had to admit it.

    That she really wanted to sleep with Lin Yuan.

    Of course, she wanted to ¡®sleep¡¯ with him, but not only to sleep, but she also wanted to be one with him.

    All of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart is devoted to Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan is basically always in her mind.

    At this moment, thinking of the things she wanted to do with Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi felt very hot.

    She was blushing as if blood could drip from her.

    Because she is too shy and ashamed, she does not dare take the initiative to speak about this to Lin Yuan.

    She is afraid that Lin Yuan will think ill of her, that she was improper.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s image is still innocent.

    In fact, thinking about such things is quite normal.

    After all, her heart is tied to Lin Yuan.

    Not everyone is tonic and can be satisfied with tonic love, and Lin Yuan teased her from time to time.<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: rtionship without sex)</i>

    She wanted to give everything she has to Lin Yuan.

    She didn¡¯t know if her idea is too excessive, and so she is too unsure of it.

    After all, the status gap between her and Lin Yuan is significantly big.

    She only hopes to be with Lin Yuan and does not dare to ask for more.

    Qiu Wanxi pulled the quilt and covered her head, and then slept.

    .....

    .....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan did not expect Qiu Wanxi to have so many thoughts.

    His feelings with Qiu Wanxi is far different from that of Mei Yuxian.

    With Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan enjoys the hopeful and lovely feeling Qiu Wanxi brings to him more.

    Of course, Lin Yuan is not Liu Xiahui. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Zhan Huo nowmonly known as Liu Xiahui was a man of eminent virtue, and is said on one asion to have held ady in hisp without the slightest imputation on his moral character, a true gentleman.)</i>

    Qiu Wanxi is so cute.

    Lin Yuan still wants her.

    But that should be after her treatment.

    Although Xiao Lian and Xiao He had said that Qiu Wanxi is not so innocent, he can never be sure.

    But Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi would not refuse him to take advantage of her for as long as he wanted to.

    So, Lin Yuan nned to treat her illness, then fill thatst point of favorability.

    And then at the same time, take advantage of her.

    Qiu Wanxi will start her treatment tomorrow.

    Lin Yuan specially invited a top-notch doctor in the country, so she should be better in two to three days.

    After that, Lin Yuan nned topletely take advantage of her.

    Lin Yuan drove away his thoughts when he saw someone calling him.

    It was Long Wu.

    After destroying the Qingshan Gang, Lin Yuan gathered the harvest and handed it over to Long Wu.

    It is estimated that Long Wu called to report the specific gains.

    Lin Yuan answered the call from Long Wu.

    ¡°Master, the inventory is over. The total value of the harvest should be more than 20 billion, with an expected cash flow of about 7.8 billion. Specific industries includes Fengyu port,...¡±

    Lin Yuan has estimated it from the start.

    The total is simr to what he estimated.

    It includes various groups,panies, as well as entities such as port use rights, and processing nts. The total should be worth more than 20 billion yuan.

    The total value is not small.

    Moreover, due to the limited size and capacity of the Qingshan Gang, this value cannot be fully utilized.

    When it is managed by a major family, it will not only be this value.

    After all, many of the assets belonged to the Chen family, and it was only because it was inconvenient and risky for them to manage them that Qingshan Gang was used as an agent.

    All the signatures and documentation point to the Qingshan Gang as owners.

    With the joint efforts of Lin Yuan, the Mei family, and the Tang family, all the means to recover the same have long been blocked.

    Whether all belonged to the Qingshan Gang or the Chen family, and Qingshan Gang only managed these assets, at this time, the Chen family did not even want to be involved.

    All the assets and their profits then will be divided between Lin Yuan and the two big families.

    ording to the original agreement, all will be divided 70:30.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s cash flow should be about 500 million at this time and the other cash should be divided between the two big families.

    Others includepanies from real estate and various industries.

    Lin Yuan had asked Long Wu to take over manypanies.

    Setting aside the Fengyu Port and others that are already allocated to the Mei family and to the Tang family, there are still others that need to be managed.

    There is also a reward set aside for Uncle Zeng.

    Lin Yuan can also gain tens of billions out of these industries.

    In other words, Lin Yuan can probably gain about 10.5 billion in this feat.

    Lin Yuan opened the system and checked his wealth value.

    Sure enough, his wealth value has be 17 billion.

    Most of the gain came from the Chen family.

    This is just smallpared to their market value of hundreds of billions.

    And the family¡¯s background is extremely profound.

    It still has a lot of value to dig and exploit.

    Butpared to the Qingshan Gang, the Chen family is a lot difficult to deal with.

    The two are absolutely different.

    The Qingshan Gang can be wiped out in less than a week.

    It only took less than a day from Lin Yuan¡¯s official attack to the destruction of the Qingshan Gang.

    After all, the Qingshan Gang is too small against thebined forces of the Lin family, the Mei family, and the Tang family.

    But the Chen family is different.

    Although the Chen family was driven away from Yanjing and started anew in Jiangbei, a skinny camel is still biggerpared to a horse.

    And it had developed low-key, when in fact, the Chen family had be stronger.

    Honestly speaking, the Chen family is better than the Lin family.

    Not to mention, the Chen family still has some connections in Yanjing.

    With the extreme resentment and hatred for destroying the Qingshan Gang and killing Gu Qingshan, Ye Feng would definitely side with the Chen family.

    And there are still many big forces behind Ye Feng that can be used.

    In the original novel, every time Ye Feng goes to a new ce, there are always influential people and forces who knew about him.

    The mobilization of these forces and the Chen family would be very terrifying.

    But Lin Yuan kept his cool and did not panic.

    Anyway, he knew a lot of weaknesses in the Chen family.

    And, he can use his understanding of the original plot as an advantage.

    For example, Cui Yunrong.

    And at this time, the Mei and the Tang family are on his side.

    Basically, the rtionship between the Mei family and the Lin family is that without any conflicts so it will not be a problem.

    And the Tang family will also have a special ce for Lin Yuan and the Lin family as a result of the sweetness of their cooperation.

    And so, Lin Yuan did not panic at all.

    He nned to give himself at least a month to destroy the entire Chen family.

    Chen Meng¡¯s goals are in fact the same as that of Lin Yuan, that is to unify Jiangbei!

    Lin Yuan wanted just one voice for Jiangbei, that is the voice of the Lin family, and ultimately his voice.

    Since Ye Feng still has enough fate value, it is still difficult to kill him directly.

    Then he shall suppress him over and over and plunder his fate value.

    And when the timees, crush him to death.

    In order to do that, he has to start destroying the entire Chen family.

    Lin Yuan knows that the Chen family has long been growing its forces in Jiangbei and plotting to destroy the big families long ago.

    And the Lin family should be first on the list of the Chen family.

    But Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He has a general understanding of the Chen family, its ns, and movements.

    The goal of destroying the Chen family should not be rushed, but instead done slowly.

    He needs to use the Mei and the Tang family.

    There is also a consideration of taking advantage of Chi Qian and Cui Yunrong.

    Thinking deeply about it and after careful deliberation of theyout of his n, Lin Yuan fell asleep.

    .....

    .....

    The next morning, Lin Yuan came to the door of the Hope Cake Shop very early.

    Lin Yuan saw that Chen Yu actually stood in front of the store very early in the morning.

 Chapter 222 Who agrees and who opposes?

    Lin Yuan saw Chen Yu standing at the door of Hope Cake Shop early in the morning.

    At first, Lin Yuan thought that Chen Yu knew he wasing and was actually waiting for him.

    But when Lin Yuan got out of the car, he saw Chen Yu lifting two big sacks of flour into the store.

    She is an international killer after all.

    So although Chen Yu had a slender figure, she is actually very strong.

    Seeing Lin Yuan, Chen Yu remembered how he sent her to the warehouse in the eastern suburb to help with the destruction of the Qingshan Gang.

    Lin Yuan said that her knife would be stained by the blood of the Chen family in three days.

    When Chen Yu witnessed the destruction of the Qingshan Gang in the shortest possible time, Chen Yu knew that Lin Yuan also had an irreconcble conflict with the Chen family.

    Chen Yu¡¯s goodwill and loyalty to Lin Yuan have improved a lot.

    She took the initiative to shout: ¡°Good morning, Master.¡±

    Although the expression on her face is still very cold, she still took the initiative to greet Lin Yuan.

    It was not easy, however, for Chen Yu to take the initiative to say good morning.

    Nheless, Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Good morning.¡±

    At the same time, he walked over and teased Chen Yu: ¡°Has the international killer now demoted to a flour porter?¡±

    Chen Yu was a little embarrassed to be ridiculed by Lin Yuan, but she still exined: ¡°I just wanted to help. The store manager is always busy every day with a lot of work here, so I took the initiative to help her with some of the work.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuan was quite surprised by Chen Yu¡¯s response.

    Chen Yu turned her head as she was a little embarrassed.

    But Lin Yuan could tell that Chen Yu seemed to have a good impression of Qiu Wanxi.

    He remembered how Chen Yu resisted at first to be given the task of protecting people, but when she saw Qiu Wanxi her reaction was different.

    Having read Chen Yu¡¯s character in the original novel, she shouldn¡¯t be a Lesbian.

    It appears she was also affected by Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cuteness and hopeful character.

    Lin Yuan patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Good job.¡±

    Chen Yu, although a little ufortable with Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden praise, replied: ¡°Well, thank you Master for thepliment.¡±

    He nced at Chen Yu who was now cutting a cake skillfully and quickly and wondered if she was cutting using her assassination skills.

    Lin Yuan then asked: ¡°Where is Wanxi?¡±

    Chen Yu was about to answer when the two girls on the side rushed to answer first.

    ¡°Wow! Young Master came to the store very early in the morning just to look for the store manager?¡±

    ¡°The store manager is still upstairs!¡±

    Lin Yuan turned his head and saw Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    ¡°Master should be a bit ¡®hungry¡¯ so he came to the shop early in the morning to find the manager, tsk, tsk, tsk...¡± Xiao Lian said.

    ¡°Young man really gets so hungry easily, Xiao Lian, you have to understand.¡± Xiao He said.

    Watching the two naughty girls talk in harmony, Lin Yuan smiled and raised his big hand.

    After a few pats on their asses, the two girls ran away shyly.

    "Rogue, hooligan!¡±

    "Young Master is a hooligan!

    After running away, Xiao Lian and Xiao He showed a grimace to Lin Yuan, but Lin Yuan just smiled and ignored it.

    He went upstairs directly.

    Lin Yuan heard the sound of the sshing water as soon as he got upstairs.

    Lin Yuan estimated that Qiu Wanxi is washing.

    Lin Yuan walked directly to the toilet and true enough, he saw a charming figure standing in front of the sink.

    At this time, Qiu Wanxi was still wearing her pink loose pajamas with bright red strawberry patterns printed on them.

    The original Qiu Wanxi was severely malnourished.

    Her body was thin and dry.

    But the nutrition is very good recently.

    Her physique is also very good.

    Her white, round, and slender arms are just right.

    Looking at the slender and lovely figure who was brushing her teeth alone, Lin Yuan slowed down a bit.

    Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t notice him.

    He came quietly behind Qiu Wanxi.

    And then he covered her eyes.

    ¡°Guess who I am.¡± Lin Yuan suppressed his voice and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, it is the young master. You have trulye!¡± Qiu Wanxi said happily.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled and replied: "I have long memorized the scent of the young master and I will never forget.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it should be either Xiao Lian, Xiao He, or the young master who does such things.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi then turned her head.

    The fair and pretty face looked at Lin Yuan with some shame.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like me here?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Qiu Wanxi shook her head and said quickly: ¡°Wanxi is very happy...¡±

    Before Qiu Wanxi could finish her words, Lin Yuan kissed her.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mouth was directly blocked.

    ......

    ......

    Ten minutester, Lin Yuan held Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand. The two went downstairs together.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxiing down together, Xiao Lian and Xiao He turned their heads and looked at them suspiciously.

    Chen Yu was still cutting the cake with the knife.

    They especially looked at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty and flushed face.

    ¡°There is a case.¡± Xiao Lian touched her chin with her little hand in a pensive manner.

    "There is definitely a case we have here.¡± Xiao He also looked like Holmes.

    ¡°This is a hammer case.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and knocked their heads one by one.

    ¡°Today, I would like to borrow the store manager for a day. Who agrees and who opposes?¡±

    "I object!

    "I object!

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He said in unison, while Chen Yu did not speak.

    Bang! Bang!

    Another set of rewards were given one after the other.

    ¡°Okay, they approved unanimously. Let¡¯s go Wanxi.¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s grieving eyes and directly took Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand and walked out.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He who looked like they were about to cry, Qiu Wanxi covered her mouth and chuckled.

    The feeling of warmth from Lin Yuan¡¯s palm gives sweetness to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heart.

    When they walked out the door, Chen Yu chased them and said: ¡°Master, do you want me to apany you?¡± Chen Yu asked.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chen Yu was only asking if he needed protection.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can stay at the store and help.¡±

    After speaking, they went to the car.

    Sitting on the Lamborghini, Lin Yuan found that Qiu Wanxi was not as nervous as before, her body is slightly rxed.

    Those white feet wearing green sandals are now cedfortably on the car mat.

    But those pair of beautiful eyes, which is full of hope from the very beginning, did not change.

    The only thing that changed was the affection in it, it became stronger.

 Chapter 223 This is a surprise!

    Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wanxi, you are so cute.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and praise Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Thank you, young master, for thepliment.¡± Qiu Wanxi felt the sweetness in her heart when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯spliment. Her eyes were like a pair of crescent moons at this time.

    ¡°By the way, Master, where are we off to today?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked.

    ¡°We are going to see a doctor for your treatment.¡± Lin Yuan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was surprised but was prepared since Lin Yuan had told her before that he would take her for medical treatment and surgery soon.

    That is topletely cure her liver disease.

    ¡°Master, is this the surprise you were telling mest night?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked with a smile.

    Although it was different from what she thought, Qiu Wanxi was still very happy.

    However, Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head: ¡°That is just a part of the surprise. There is more.¡±

    ¡°Put out your hand.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi stretched obediently her white and tender little hand.

    And then she spread out all five of her jade fingers.

    Lin Yuan put his fist above Qiu Wanxi¡¯s palm.

    Next, he gently released his five fingers.

    Qiu Wanxi felt two things dropping into her palm from Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Here is another surprise.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Qiu Wanxi quickly looked at the palm of her hand.

    She saw two white rabbit toffee lying on her palm.

    Seeing these, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly.

    ¡°Thank...Thank you, Master!¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled happily.

    Qiu Wanxi peeled on and stuffed it into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth first.

    Lin Yuan held Qiu Wanxi¡¯s jade fingers in his mouth for some time before letting it go.

    Qiu Wanxi blushed a little.

    Lin Yuan then peeled the other piece and put it in Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mouth.

    Qiu Wanxi ate the candy in her mouth but she felt very sweet in her heart.

    This is because she remembered the time when her mother took her to the hospital. When she was about to get an injection, her mother would give her a white rabbit toffee candy.

    That was her childhood memory.

    All of the sweets given to her are very important especially if they came from people she likes very much.

    You eat them with your mouth but taste the sweetness in your heart.

    Qiu Wanxi felt double the sweetness this time.

    She felt very warm.

    Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t help it anymore and so she hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm directly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It is very dangerous to drive with just one hand.¡±

    Lin Yuan naturally knew why Qiu Wanxi was so happy and acting that way.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi let go of his arm and said. ¡°Right. Young Master is right...¡±

    Lin Yuan did not wait for her to finish speaking.

    Lin Yuan kissed her.

    Two people taste the sweetness of each other.

    Qiu Wanxi found that the sweetness that she felt got doubled again.

    From being doubled, she felt it fourfold.

    And that is not the end, the sweetness from fourfold became infinite.

    ......

    It was only when they reached Jiangbei First People¡¯s Hospital that Qiu Wanxi woke up from being immersed in the sweetness of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded.

    They walked towards the hospital together.

    Naturally, there is no need to wait in line to register or something.

    He had already made an appointment and prepared for Qiu Wanxi¡¯s treatment a long time ago.

    He didn¡¯t make an appointment with just any doctor from Jiangbei First People¡¯s Hospital.

    Instead, a well-known doctor, top-ranked in the whole country came to help with Qiu Wanxi¡¯s treatment.

    The reason why he wanted to do the operation in Jiangbei First People¡¯s Hospital is that the medical equipment there isplete and advanced.

    On the floor where the operation will be performed, Lin Yuan spent a few days reserving the whole floor directly.

    In fact, Lin Yuan himself is capable of curing Qiu Wanxi.

    But the whole process will be a little troublesome and will take a long time.

    Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi¡¯s condition can be cured through an operation that is fast and safe.

    These are the reasons why he chose that Qiu Wanxi undergoes an operation.

    Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi to the elevator.

    They quickly reached the ninth floor.

    This floor is specially rented by Lin Yuan so that Qiu Wanxi¡¯s operation will go smoothly.

    Once out of the elevator, they saw a row of female doctors and nurses in white coats on stand-by.

    Many people shouted ¡®Young Master Lin¡¯ respectfully.

    These doctors and nurses were all hired by Lin Yuan today for a high price.

    Because an operation will be performed on Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan specially chose women.

    At this time, a group of young girls addressed him as ¡®Master Lin¡¯, which gave a vibe of a very rich man as in the TV series and they were all wearing their uniforms.

    At this moment, the female doctors and nurses all looked at Lin Yuan with scorching eyes,pletely ignoring Qiu Wanxi whom they are about to operate on.

    This is because they all know Lin Yuan¡¯s identity.

    Although they are not the type of women who worship money, but who doesn¡¯t want money?

    Had Lin Yuan been just an ordinary rich young man, many would still be interested to pursue him, but not all would bother trying.

    But Lin Yuan is no ordinary rich young man, he is very rich and powerful.

    And most importantly, he is handsome!

    That is the charm value of 200 points!

    The doctors and nurses were fascinated that they couldn¡¯t move their eyes away.

    He is simply the perfect prince charming!

    So they all naturally wanted to impress him and see if Lin Yuan would look at them.

    A group of young girls wearing their whiteb gowns for the doctors and for the nurses, pink clothes, surrounded Qiu Wanxi, and mainly Lin Yuan.

    Although seeing a lot of women, Lin Yuan did not have much interest in these girls wearing their uniforms. They all looked ordinary to him.

    He waved slightly, signaling them to spread out a bit.

    After making them spread out a bit, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Where is Jiang Rou? Has shee?¡±

    Jiang Rou is the main surgeon Lin Yuan invited at a high price to operate on Qiu Wanxi.

    She is the most important person in this operation.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s skills are ranked first in the entire country of Kyushu.

    And she is also the only woman on the list of well-known doctors.

    ¡°I¡¯m here Young Master Lin.¡± A soft and pleasant voice sounded. A female doctor who wore sses and a white coat came forward still looking calm despite having seen the handsome Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, this female doctor did not surround Lin Yuan like the other female doctors and nurses just now.

    Lin Yuan looked over and found her name as it is written on the name tag hanging by her chest.

    Lin Yuan stared at her for a second or two longer.

    It could be estimated that her face value should be more than 90 points.

    And her figure is also very good.

    The doctor¡¯s white coat is very loose, but even so, one can still clearly see the outline of her figure.

    The breastte on her chest was ced in a very high position.

    She is naturally beautiful, and the white coat adds a touch of charm and gentleness, and sensuality

    Jiang Rou is definitely popr among men.

    Lin Yuan took a few more nces, not because he is smitten by her, but because he just wanted to make sure if this is really the Jiang Rou whom he knows.

    Jiang Rou was also introduced and appeared in the original novel.

 Chapter 224 Domineering CEO!

    Being a novel about a mercenary king in the city, of course, there are various types of heroines.

    From the president, policewoman, doctor, and so on.

    And Lin Yuan remembered that one of the heroines was a doctor named Jiang Rou.

    When Lin Yuan was looking for a famous doctor, he saw Jiang Rou¡¯s name but was not sure if that was just the same name.

    However, seeing Jiang Rou¡¯s namete and appearance confirms it.

    Although Jiang Rou did not look as stunning as Yan Ruyue and Chi Qian at first nce, her physical appearance gives people a feeling of peerless beauty at first nce.

    But the attributes such as gentleness, knowledge, and sex appeal she possessed as described in the original novel, Lin Yuan saw them all at first nce.

    Although her face is slightly inferior to that of Yan Ruyue and the others, her beauty is at least about the same level as Chen Yu.

    But with uniform and temperament, her looks are also that of a rare beauty.

    Lin Yuan often sees superb beauties such as Chi Qian, Yan Ruyue, Qiu Wanxi, Mei Yuxian, and Gui Qingtong.

    But Lin Yuan does not think that beautiful women are like Chinese cabbages, which can be seen almost everywhere.

    This Jiang Rou is most likely the one as in the original novel.

    Another important feature that confirmed her identity as Jiang Rou is her high ponytail and the stethoscope that always hanged from her neck to her chest.

    All of the information about Jiang Rou appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Don¡¯t even think that Jiang Rou is just a female doctor, dressed in a white coat, wore sses, and had a delicate, intellectual, and feminine appearance.

    Jiang Rou is actually the type who enjoys reading romantic novels with male leads taking the role of a CEO, and also likes men with a strong personality.

    She is also particrly interested in some intractable diseases.

    These were all of the information that surfaced instantly in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    But Lin Yuan did not intend to have anything to do with her for now.

    It is more important to treat Qiu Wanxi now.

    After the information shed in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind for a few seconds, he stretched out his hand and initiated a handshake with Jiang Rou.

    ¡°Hello, Doctor Jiang. Nice to meet you¡±

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Lin. Nice to meet you too.¡± Jiang Rou shook hands politely with Lin Yuan.

    ¡°This is the patient, right?¡± Jiang Rou turned directly to Qiu Wanxi and asked frankly.

    After all, Lin Yuan rented the whole floor today and invited her to treat Qiu Wanxi.

    "Yes." Lin Yuan nodded.

    Then Lin Yuan said: ¡°As I have told you before, she has a problem with her liver and the lobes of her lungs are also affected...¡±

    Yuan talked about what he had told Jiang Rou before and had seen Qiu Wanxi.

    Jiang Rou nodded. ¡°Yes, you have told me before. I remember. That should be the diagnosis of an old doctor who is very good in traditional Chinese medicine, and I see nothing wrong with it. But after all, surgery is required, so I still have to see a clear image. I need to take a closer look at the X-ray film, and then it will be easy to perform an operation.¡±

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t know about Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills and thought that the initial diagnosis was from an old Chinese doctor whom Lin Yuan consulted and brought Qiu Wanxi to before.

    Lin Yuan nodded. ¡°Of course, the X-ray film still needs to be shot.¡±

    Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and asked a few female nurses to take Qiu Wanxi in for a radiology procedure.

    Seeing that Qiu Wanxi looked like a princess, the nurse who took her in looked like a maid.

    Jiang Rou sighed in her heart. She thought that being rich is really good

    Qiu Wanxi looked like a youngdy heroine in those romance novels.

    Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan who was next to her.

    Jiang Rou remembered that Lin Yuan is a real young master.

    Jiang Rou secretly nced at Lin Yuan, but still shook her head.

    She thinks that Lin Yuan¡¯s image is closest to the CEO in the romance novels in her mind.

    His family is rich and powerful, plus he looks very handsome.

    Jiang Rou thinks that he is the closest to the CEO protagonist as in the romantic novels she has read.

    But she still felt that Lin Yuan iscking.

    He indeed looked very handsome, but Jian Rou preferred a person with a strong personality.

    The smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face looked very gentle like there is no trace of wickedness at all.

    There is ack of evil charm, mor, and coldness...

    In short, Jiang Rou finds Lin Yuan handsome but still doesn¡¯t fit the image and criteria of a domineering CEO.

    In other words, hecked vor.

    Jiang Rou isn¡¯t aware of it yet.

    But she had been poisoned too deeply by those domineering CEOs in the novels she has read.

    Of course, on the surface, she has a soft, intellectual smile on her face.

    Jiang Rou chatted with Lin Yuan for a while.

    Lin Yuan regarded Jiang Rou¡¯s skills as if he didn¡¯t know how capable she is. But when he learned how good her medical skills are, he found that he can chat with her all day long.

    Lin Yuan said politely: ¡°I will trouble Dr. Jiang for a while for this operation, and the reward should be a lot. After all, Dr. Jiang, you came to fly a long distance from Yanjing.¡±

    Jiang Rou waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Young Master Lin is very serious. The remuneration mentioned by Master Lin is indeed very good. But this time, I also flew here not only to help you with the operation but I was also invited by someone else.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuan turned his head straight when he heard Jiang Rou¡¯s words, and then suddenly thought of something.

    For a doctor like Jiang Rou, it will certainly cost a lot of money to ask her to perform an operation.

    To be honest, not everyone in Jiangbei could afford her services.

    If it weren¡¯t for Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t pay a big price to Jiang Rou.

    So, who else invited her?

    Lin Yuan had a guest in his heart and at the same time asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Dr. Jiang isfortable to disclose it, but may I ask who else invited you for an operation? What a coincidence.¡±

    ........

    Jiang Rou was not aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s guess and thought that Lin Yuan asked it out of curiosity and so she replied casually: ¡°I do not know the specifics either. I only know that the person who asked me to perform an operation on him is a gentleman with a surname of Ye. It seems that his head is the problem. His head had been seriously damaged...¡±

    Lin Yuan understood who Jiang Rou was referring to.

    Lin Yuan confirmed through the information shared by Jiang Rou.

    The other person who invited her to Jiangbei is definitely Ye Feng!

    Lin Yuan remembered that in the original novel, when Ye Feng went to Yanjing, his subordinates got injured in a gunfight.

    And because his subordinates got injured, he happened to meet with Jiang Rou in a hospital where they went for treatment.

    But now, because of being injured by him, so Ye Feng would have to ask for Jiang Rou in advance.

    This situation has made Jiang Rou bound to meet Ye Feng in advance.

    It seems that Lin Yuan has initiated the butterfly effect again.

    Lin Yuan is not actually in a hurry to have anything to do with Jiang Rou.

    After all, she did not appear early in the original novel.

    But since she is bound to contact Ye Feng, Lin Yuan nned to make a decisive move.

    He had to intercept Ye Feng¡¯s chances and heroines.

    He would never let Jiang Rou meet Ye Feng.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan took a meaningful look at Jiang Rou who looked very soft and intellectual.

 Chapter 225 Surging violently!

    Lin Yuan nned to prevent Jiang Rou from seeing Ye Feng.

    But Jiang Rou is bound to meet Ye Feng as she was invited to perform an operation on him.

    If Lin Yuan wants Jiang Rou not to go, there must be a very good reason.

    Although Lin Yuan has offered Jiang Rou money to perform the operation on Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan knew very well that she has a lot of money, considering her superb medical skills.

    Jiang Rou also regards professional ethics as a serious matter.

    She won¡¯t be persuaded by money.

    And in Lin Yuan¡¯s view, he need not spend money.

    Jiang Rou actually had two weaknesses.

    The first is being overly obsessed with a domineering CEO, especially being dominated, and asionally thinking of herself as a little wife.

    The second is her interest in weird and intractable diseases.

    He just needs to focus on these two points.

    And then, it would be easy to achieve the goal.

    But Lin Yuan thinks that the idea of a domineering CEO is stupid.

    The reality of those women fantasizing about being dominated by a CEO as in those romantic novels makes him disgusted.

    Lin Yuan did not like that idea very much.

    And so, Lin Yuan intends to use the second point.

    He has a divine-level medical skill anyway which makes him very confident.

    Then, Lin Yuan continued to chat with Jiang Rou.

    Lin Yuan silently pinched several acupuncture points in his body.

    Then when they happened to talk about curing diseases and the like, Lin Yuan said suddenly: ¡°By the way, Dr. Jiang, I also have a problem that I want to ask you. It¡¯s about a strange disease.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Jiang Rou frowned.

    It is not a secret that Jiang Rou is interested in intractable and strange diseases.

    Because she is good-looking, many men approached her under the pretext of having a strange illness.

    Although she hasn¡¯t told him about her interest in strange diseases, and thinking that this was only their first time meeting each other, how could Lin Yuan know about her preferences?

    But Jiang Rou¡¯s reaction was like that of those men who wanted to use her interest in strange diseases as an excuse to get close to her.

    Although Lin Yuan is very handsome, and his girlfriend is no worse than her, Jiang Rou felt like Lin Yuan is acting like a yboy, which made her a little ufortable and unfriendly.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, may I ask what is your strange disease? If it is about having genitals that are too long, or the foreskin being too long, then there is no need to ask.¡±

    Jiang Rou said this because someone used this so-called ¡®strange disease¡¯ to talk to her which made her extremely speechless.

    Seeing Jiang Rou¡¯s displeasure, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Doctor Jiang, can you tell me with your stethoscope?¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan also asked the other doctors and nurses to stay away to keep their privacy.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s serious appearance, Jiang Rou raised her eyebrows and then pulled out the stethoscope hanging by her chest, and then pressed the same against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest and listened.

    As she listened, Jiang Rou¡¯s expression changed immediately.

    From her original annoyed expression, she became gradually confused, then surprised, and then excited.

    She felt disdainful at first, thinking that Lin Yuan was lying to her.

    After she listened, she found that there really seems to be a problem with Lin Yuan.

    And it really seems to be a big problem and a strange disease!

    ¡°I presume Dr. Jiang has heard it? My heart often stops beating...¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Rou nodded and said. ¡°It is not aplete stop, but it¡¯s very weak. It seems to almostpletely stop. After two or three normal beats, the abnormality urs. What is happening? I need to listen more to know.¡±

    ¡°But your illness is really weird. I have never encountered nor heard of it.¡±

    ¡°By the way, when you asked me for an operation, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this strange thing about you?¡± Jiang Rou asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I said so before. And would you believe it?¡±

    Jiang Rou choked at Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Indeed, she didn¡¯t understand the first time she listened to it for a while, and she definitely did not believe what Lin Yuan has said before until she discovered herself.

    In addition, Jiang Rou understood why it wasn¡¯t told to her from the beginning.

    The young master of a major family like Lin Yuan has a strange disease, and letting others know will definitely cause the Lin family¡¯s stocks to fall sharply, and the Lin Group will be shaken.

    "Well, I get it.¡±

    Jiang Rou nodded seriously at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°By the way Dr. Jiang, if you feel it with your hand, it should be more obvious.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    While talking, he pulled Jiang Rou¡¯s soft little hand directly and ce it on his chest.

    Lin Yuan suddenly holding her hand made resistance arouse immediately in Jiang Rou.

    She also felt dissatisfaction in her heart.

    Because she has always hidden an imaginary domineering CEO in her heart, she hardlyes in contact with the opposite sex and wanted to leave herplete pure self to that one perfect male CEO.

    Suddenly, she was caught by Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand and put the same on his chest. Of course, it felt a little ufortable.

    But soon Jiang Rou didn¡¯t care about this because she found that in Lin Yuan¡¯s chest, the beating of the heart was unexpectedly surging violently!

    It is like ying the drums.

    This usually happens only after strenuous exercise.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s breathing was smooth at this time and there was no sweat on his body. There was no sign of having gone from a strenuous exercise whatsoever!

    Looking at Jiang Rou who was full of doubts at this time, Lin Yuan pinched the acupuncture points that made his heartbeat go faster.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange. It¡¯s really strange...Howe it is like stagnant water from time to time and then like thunder or beating of the drums. Isn¡¯t this too weird?¡± Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously, her expression full of doubts.

    She didn¡¯t know that these were all made by Lin Yuan himself.

    ¡°You feel my pulse this time.¡± Lin Yuan pulled Jiang Rou¡¯s soft little hand to his wrist this time.

    Lin Yuan did not ask at all, just started pulling her hand. He was quite direct and tough.

    But since it was done to her earlier and there was a valid reason, Jiang Rou did not object.

    There was also an inexplicablefort in her heart...

    Because this forcefulness kinds of resemble those domineering CEOs she likes...

    Then, Jiang Rou found that Lin Yuan¡¯s pulse was also very strange.

    From time to time the pulse is fast, and then it suddenly stops.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, your illness is so strange!¡± Jiang Rou became more interested in Lin Yuan¡¯s illness and there was excitement in her tone.

    ¡°Take the stethoscope and listen again, this time without my clothes.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s words even had a hint ofmand at this time.

    But Jiang Rou was not disgusted instead quite excited.

    She cannot discern whether the excitement she felt was because she is thrilled to know more about Lin Yuan¡¯s illness or because of Lin Yuan¡¯smand.

 Chapter 226 Time is wasted?!

    Holding the stethoscope against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest, Jiang Rou was very excited.

    From the belly button to the ribs, Jiang Rou felt like she found a treasure.

    She listened to every ce in his body for a while.

    Her little hand was also pressed on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    Her hand felt like a massage, which makes it quitefortable.

    She is a beautiful doctor after all.

    But Lin Yuan did not let Jiang Rou finish listening.

    He grabbed her little hand and then gently pushed her shoulders with his palm.

    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I have this strange disease which I will let you study more after you help with Qiu Wanxi¡¯s operation, which is more important.¡± Lin Yuan said to Jiang Rou.

    ¡°Ah! Okay! Sorry. Forgive me...¡± Jiang Rou apologized over and over.

    She was a little too excited that she kept on putting her stethoscope everywhere.

    It was like she was taking advantage of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan is from Jiangbei and not from Yanjing like her. He probably heard of her superb medical skills which is why he invited her but he probably didn¡¯t know about her interest in intractable and strange diseases, Jiang Rou thought.

    She had probably made herself misunderstood by Lin Yuan.

    She is very interested in Lin Yuan¡¯s condition and wanted to approach him on her own initiative.

    Jiang Rou took the initiative to ask Lin Yuan. ¡°Young Master Lin, um... After I do the operation, can you let me study your strange disease? I feel like your condition is quite serious and I might be able to help. Are you busy?¡±

    Jiang Rou tried her best to look like a kind and caring doctor.

    But what she did not know was that Lin Yuan looked at her as if she is a Grandma Wolf.

    Lin Yuan smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, Doctor Jiang.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Rou who is quite happy with his agreement, Lin Yuan knew that she took the bait.

    Jiang Rou was already interested in the ¡®strange disease¡¯ Lin Yuan caused himself.

    ¡°I am not in a hurry for my illness, Dr. Jiang. Please be sure to help Wanxi for a sessful operation.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry, there is no risk in the operation and the sess rate is 100%.¡± Jiang Rou smiled and assured Lin Yuan confidently.

    Jiang Rou was quite moved by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    When she heard that Lin Yuan is more concerned about her girlfriend¡¯s operation than his condition, she was so touched and felt like crying.

    If she was reading the same plot in a novel while lying on her bed, she will definitely cry.

    After talking for a while, Qiu Wanxi came out and is already done with the radiology procedure.

    After looking at the X-ray films and CT scan results, Jiang Rou nodded and said, ¡°There is no problem. It is the same as the diagnosis Young Master Lin told me before. The test results are exactly the same.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi smiled and said: ¡°Of course, it was the young master who told me about my illness before. Young Master is the most powerful.¡±

    After listening to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s words, Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan in surprise: ¡°The diagnosis that Young Master Lin has told me before came from Young Master Lin himself? Young Master Lin, do you have some medical skills?¡±

    Lin Yuan had given Jiang Rou a detailed information about Qiu Wanxi¡¯s illness before. He knew how to treat her, it was just that the operation will be more convenient and quicker so he didn¡¯t bother to cure her himself.

    Jiang Rou did not know of this at first. She thought that such a diagnosis must havee from a top old Chinese doctor who is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. After all, everything is consistent with the results of the CT scans and X-rays.

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°Well, I know a little bit. I will watch you on the side during the surgery. I promise I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    Although the sess rate is 100%, he still wants to avoid any risk so he wanted to watch Qiu Wanxi¡¯s operation and rescue if needs be. He does not like idents.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rou nodded.

    Since Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills are so good. It looks like there won¡¯t be any problems.

    But even Lin Yuan who was so skilled in medicine did not understand his own condition.

    Jiang Rou has be even more interested in Lin Yuan¡¯s ¡®strange disease¡¯.

    Quickly, Qiu Wanxi was put on the operation table.

    Qiu Wanxi was so nervous as she lied on the operation table.

    It is her first time after all.

    But when she saw Lin Yuan who was smiling at her from afar, Qiu Wanxi suddenly felt brave.

    She showed a sweet and lovely smile at Lin Yuan.

    ¡®You can do this.¡¯ Lin Yuan did not speak and just gave her a thumbs up.

    Qiu Wanxi nodded slightly.

    Quickly, the operation began.

    As soon as the surgery began, Jiang Rou¡¯s focus was only on Qiu Wanxi.

    She put the idea of the domineering CEO and Lin Yuan¡¯s strange disease aside.

    This shows how much she values professional ethics at work.

    Qiu Wanxiy on the operation table quietly.

    These equipments are the best that Lin Yuan found.

    He made sure that only the best equipments will be used on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s operation to help relieve her pain.

    In addition, Jiang Rou¡¯s skill is indeed very good.

    So during the surgery, Qiu Wanxi did not feel any pain at all, only asionally a little ufortable.

    Seeing Lin Yuan not far away, Qiu Wanxi only felt sweetness all over her body.

    Soon the operation finished.

    It went smoothly.

    After all, the sess rate of the operation is extremely high.

    In addition, Lin Yuan was equipped with only the best people and resources.

    It seeded naturally.

    After the doctors and the nurses left, Lin Yuan went up to see Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Qiu Wanxi shouted weakly when she saw Lin Yuan came over.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and said: ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...I don¡¯t feel much...¡±

    ¡®If you insist, I only felt your sweetness all the while.¡¯ Qiu Wanxi thought for a while in her mind.

    Originally, she thought that the operation would be painful.

    However, Lin Yuan made avable only the best equipment¡¯s to be used on Qiu Wanxi during her surgery.

    He also invited a top doctor to operate on her.

    Qiu Wanxi did not hurt or feel anything at all.

    She only felt the sweetness as Lin Yuan looked only at her during the operation.

    Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and said: ¡°Take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Well, Doctor Jiang said I can¡¯t move yet.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Then just lie down and have a good rest. The cake shop is not in a hurry for you toe back, nor is its performance bad these days.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you okay to be with me right now? If you have something to do, then you can go. Wanxi can stay here alone.¡±

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand caressing her small head, Qiu Wanxi felt very happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can be with you here today.¡± Lin Yuan responded.

    ¡°Ah? This is too much Young Master. I know how precious your time is.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that my time is put to waste? Why would spending time with you means I am just wasting my time?¡± Lin Yuan said when she heard Qiu Wanxi¡¯s words.

    He smiled directly and pinched her pretty face with both his hands.

    ¡°Thank...Thank you, Young Master for being with me.¡± Qiu Wanxi is very moved by Lin Yuan¡¯s gesture.

    Although she had beenpletely devoted to Lin Yuan a long time ago, her desire to give her all to Lin Yuan became more intense.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Qiu Wanxi and said: ¡°Put out your hand.¡±

 Chapter 227 Eat Lemon!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Wanxi was a little confused when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden words.

    But still, she obediently stretched out her arms and little hands.

    Lin Yuan gently grabbed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s long and white lotus arms.

    And then using his ten fingers he gently kneaded.

    Lin Yuan massaged gently promoting blood cirction.

    Compared to thest time with Mei Yuxian, this time it is more formal.

    Through pressing, Lin Yuan stimted Qiu Wanxi¡¯s acupuncture points.

    Qiu Wanxi felt warmth in her whole body.

    It seems like there is an oven next to her, warming her.

    Quickly, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pale face due to the nervousness of the first operation then became pink and red.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cute face like a peach.

    Lin Yuan leaned over and gave her a kiss.

    Qiu Wanxi blushed as she felt Lin Yuan¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Young Master, I...I¡¯m still in the hospital.¡± Qiu Wanxi said shyly.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I...I...like...¡± Although very shy, Qiu Wanxi still smiled sweetly and responded positively when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s question.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    Because Qiu Wanxi can only lie in bed, Lin Yuan was afraid at first that Qiu Wanxi would be bored.

    Lin Yuan then chatted with Qiu Wanxi for a long time.

    They talked about a lot of things.

    For example, the development of the Hope Cake Shop, how Qiu Wanxi can repay the cost of the operation in the future, what else can Qiu Wanxi do when she gets better.

    While talking about what Qiu Wanxi can do after he is cured, Qiu Wanxi suddenly said: ¡°Young Master, once I get better, can you hug me to sleep?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was extremely shy when she said this.

    But the pair of big eyes still looked at Lin Yuan directly.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and stared at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s innocent and lovely eyes.

    Unexpectedly, looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s innocent and beautiful eyes, there is a trace of infatuation.

    It seems that love is sprouting in Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes and can no longer bear her admiration for him.

    She already wanted to get to the next step of her rtionship with him even before she gets treated.

    Now that her disease is already cured, she thinks about it even more.

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiling at her, Qiu Wanxi did not speak.

    ¡°Young... Master... Is my request too much? I...¡± Qiu Wanxi said nervously.

    Lin Yuan, however, touched her head and interrupted: ¡°Okay. I shall remember what you said. When you get better, I will hug you to sleep and sleep with you.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qiu Wanxi was beaming with joy after receiving Lin Yuan¡¯s positive response.

    Then a pair of lotus arms held Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tightly.

    This kind of initiative from Qiu Wanxi made Lin Yuan feel very tempted.

    Lin Yuan kissed her suddenly.

    Qiu Wanxi who was still lying on the hospital bed did not expect Lin Yuan to be so sudden and bold.

    They are still in the hospital after all.

    She is both shy and happy.

    After a few minutes, Lin Yuan let go of her.

    ¡°I...¡± Wanxi looked at Lin Yuan with big watery eyes.

    But he did not wait for Qiu Wanxi to say anything more.

    Lin Yuan interrupted her and said: ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°You just had an operation. You must be hungry, eat something to replenish your strength.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi nodded her head.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan asked that they be sent a pot of carefully cooked dove congee.

    It should be brought by the nurse.

    But what Lin Yuan did not expect was that it was brought by Jiang Rou.

    Lin Yuan nced at Jiang Rou unexpectedly.

    Jiang Rou saw Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction and so she exined with a smile: ¡°The nurse said that she wille here to bring this so I said I¡¯ll help her with it to check as well how Wanxi is doing.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there shouldn¡¯t be any problem now.¡± While checking briefly at Qiu Wanxi, Jiang Rou handed the Dove congee to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Doctor Jiang.¡± Lin Yuan thanked her.

    Qiu Wanxi gently straightened up her soft body.

    Qiu Wanxi wanted to lean over to pick up the bowl.

    But Lin Yuan said: ¡°Lean back, don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Wanxi was a little confused.

    Lin Yuan scooped up a spoonful of hot Dove Congee, blew it, and then put it into Wanxi¡¯s mouth and said: ¡°It¡¯s easy to lose energy after the operation so I will feed you. Otherwise, it will not be that warm anymore.¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty face turned red.

    ¡°This...¡±

    She is still in the hospital now, and Jiang Rou is right beside her.

    It would be too shameful for Lin Yuan to feed her directly like this.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Qiu Wanxi blushed and wanted to say something.

    Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Qiu Wanxi opened her mouth directly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯smand.

    The white porcin spoon carrying the warm congee went into Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cute little mouth.

    After eating a bit of congee in her mouth, Qiu Wanxi felt the warmth all over her body.

    In addition to the warmth from the porridge, there is also warmth from the happiness she felt as of the moment.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was smiling, Qiu Wanxi was full of happiness.

    Although it was a little embarrassing to enjoy being fed by the young master, Qiu Wanxi felt very happy again, and wanted this moment tost forever.

    A feeling of contradiction resurfaced in her heart.

    Jiang Rou who was ready to leave after delivering the porridge was amazed.

    Seeing Lin Yuan feeding the porridge to Qiu Wanxi, a lot of small stars appeared immediately on her eyes.

    <i>¡®Waaah!¡¯</i>

    The young master of the Lin family is feeding her girl the congee himself!

    Isn¡¯t this the same as the scenes she read in those domineering CEO novels?

    It is too sweet!

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s happy face, Jiang Rou looked a little envious.

    After all, she reads those domineering CEO novels most of the time thinking that the same could happen to her.

    Unexpectedly, she did not realize it herself.

    But saw the scene she most wanted to experience between Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi first.

    She felt more and more sour like she eats lemon. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: eats lemon = sour = jealous)</i>

    Jiang Rou quickly slipped away.

    Because she just finished the operation on Qiu Wanxi, Qiu Wanxi could not go anywhere and could only stay in her hospital room.

    And so, Lin Yuan did not leave either.

    The next day, Lin Yuan had a great time again with Qiu Wanxi from day to night.

    Watching Lin Yuan sitting on the chair all the time and sat there until the evening, Qiu Wanxi felt a little distressed.

    ¡°Young Master, this is a big bed. Why don¡¯t youe and lie here with me?¡± Qiu Wanxi said in a distressed yet shy tone to Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 228 Go to sleep!

    Qiu Wanxi felt sorry for Lin Yuan and besides the bed is really big.

    This is one of the advantages of being rich.

    Even at the hospital, Qiu Wanxi can sleep morefortably than at home.

    That kind of room always housed only the rich most of the time.

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s invitation, Lin Yuan did not even hesitate and went over to the bed.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s drips and everything was removed.

    She just stayed in the hospital now to prevent post-operation problems.

    So, Lin Yuan¡¯s going to the bed would not have any disturbance on Qiu Wanxi.

    Although she took the initiative to invite him to the bed, seeing Lin Yuan really came over made Qiu Wanxi a little shy.

    ¡°Young... Master...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pair of watery eyes stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face at a close distance.

    She did not expect that it will not take long before she could really be able to sleep with Lin Yuan.

    Looking at the lovely Qiu Wanxi stutter a bit, Lin Yuan smiled directly and stopped her mouth.

    Just with such contact, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pure and big lovely eyes are now covered with a thinyer of mist.

    Lin Yuan still just patted Qiu Wanxi and said: ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    After all, Qu Wanxi just had her surgery so it would not be good to start doing too much exercise.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Of course, Qiu Wanxi was ashamed to ask Lin Yuan to hug her to sleep. They are still in the hospital after all.

    But if Lin Yuan can spend the night with her, or even just stay with her, she is already very happy.

    Two people are covered in the same quilt.

    There was some distance between them.

    Lin Yuan was concerned because Qiu Wanxi just had her operation.

    Qiu Wanxi is quite reservedpared to other girls.

    However, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand still touched Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    It was not clear whether it was intentional or not.

    It¡¯s hard to say who touched who first.

    Lin Yuan grasped Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand tightly.

    Although very shy, the love in the heart is more ardent.

    Qiu Wanxi really liked the smell and temperature of Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    So unconsciously, Qiu Wanxi got into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan also weed her.

    He hugged Qiu Wanxi directly.

    Because Qiu Wanxi just had an operation, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t do anything more to her even if she hugged him.

    And Qiu Wanxi leaned against Lin Yuan¡¯s arms feeling very satisfied already.

    So although they slept together, nothing happened that night.

    No more words came out of their mouths that night.

    But after getting up the next day, it felt a bit strange and unusual.

    In fact, there is a phenomenon verymon among couples in the morning.

    That is because of the willingness of both parties not to do it, or the unwillingness of just one party, sometimes, even if you sleep together, it is impossible to do such things at night.

    But things that can¡¯t be done that night were possible in the early morning of the next day.

    The reason is that the body¡¯s energy is most active in the morning.

    It is the same for both men and women.

    So very early in the morning, Lin Yuan proposed to take Qiu Wanxi and witness the monkey king wield a golden staff and make all sorts of noises in the pce.

    Qiu Wanxi also agreed.

    Soon the two moved in unison with each other.

    And mists from the clouds were about to soar into the sky.

    But at this time, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body trembled suddenly.

    At the same time, Qiu Wanxi let out a few painful shouts.

    Lin Yuan frowned when she heard such from Qiu Wanxi.

    Although it may have very well been because Qiu Wanxi has already reached her limit, meaning the dam burst already, Lin Yuan knew it was not the case.

    After having listened to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s painful cry, Lin Yuan quickly checked her physical condition.

    His brow frowned even more.

    Lin Yuan held back from his previous actions.

    Lin Yuan gently touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and said, ¡°No, you only had your operation yesterday. You can¡¯t do such vigorous exercises just yet. Let¡¯s stop.¡±

    ¡°Master, Wanxi didn¡¯t... It¡¯s okay, but it hurts... But Master, I can...¡± In Qiu Wanxi¡¯s forehead beads of sweat began to drop and her face gradually turned pale, but still, she pretentiously says that it is okay.

    Lin Yuan hugged Qiu Wanxi directly and said in a non-refuting tone:¡± If I say no. We can¡¯t. Be obedient.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Qiu Wanxi was afraid that Lin Yuan would feel ufortable if he can¡¯t be able toe inside her, but believed more in what Lin Yuan said.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi obediently lowered her head into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan sighed.

    Although he really wants to continue, but he found out that Qiu Wanxi is not capable of such vigorous exercise just yet.

    If he forced it, it will really hurt Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body.

    So Lin Yuan still restrained it.

    He knows that Qiu Wanxi really likes him so even if he hurts her, it will not matter to her.

    But he couldn¡¯t care any less since he really liked this silly, cute, and hopeful girl.

    Choosing to fulfill his desires over Qiu Wanxi¡¯s condition would be selfish and something that he cannot do.

    And he need not worry or wait for long since Qiu Wanxi will be fine in two to three days at most.

    It would not be impossible to continue by that time.

    Feeling the trace of regret in Qiu Wanxi who was currently lying in his arms and fearing that he might feel ufortable, Lin Yuan smiled and touched her head and said: ¡°I feel your love for me Wanxi, but don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait for a few more days. Don¡¯t worry too much. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Wanxi will give her all to the young master in three days!¡±

    ¡°Good...¡±Lin Yuan smiled and stroked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s somewhat messy hair.

    ¡°But...Young Master, wouldn¡¯t it be ufortable... Wouldn¡¯t your body hurt like this...?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked cautiously.

    She was really worried about Lin Yuan not being able to continue.

    Lin Yuan smiled and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head and said: ¡°No..¡±

    But seeing Qiu Wanxi still looked worried, Lin Yuan suddenly thought of something.

    He smiled and said: ¡°If you are that worried, I actually thought of a solution, but it depends on whether Wanxi would be willing. But if Wanxi is not, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What is the solution young master? As long as it can make young master morefortable and satisfied, Wanxi is willing!¡± Qiu Wanxi said.

    "Well, that¡¯s..."

 Chapter 229 Wall slam!

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi finally understood the way in which she can satisfy Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s hand gently touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head.

    Then he got up and faced the bed.

    And Qiu Wanxi also got up from the bed.

    Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s head gently.

    Qiu Wanxi squat down and opened her mouth slightly and nodded vigorously. ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    At the moment when Qiu Wanxi was extracting <i>¡®something¡¯</i> from Lin Yuan, a soft noise from outside the room can be heard, and there was some little movement.

    Qiu Wanxi who was crouching in front of Lin Yuan was trying hard to extract that thing from him.

    After all, it is a hospital room so there is a transparent ss above the door so nurses or doctors can peek from the outside during monitoring their patients.

    So of course, Qiu Wanxi who was currently extracting something from Lin Yuan felt very nervous.

    Lin Yuan nced at the door.

    His expression was calm.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly and touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s small head, signaling her to continue with what she was doing.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s assurance that everything is all right, Qiu Wanxi also calmed down.

    Because Lin Yuan paid a lot of money for the room, theyout of the room is very good, not worse than high-end hotels.

    After helping Lin Yuan extract it very early in the morning, Qiu Wanxi went directly to the toilet.

    And then she brushed her teeth seriously.

    After brushing for more than ten minutes, she nodded in satisfaction.

    .....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan lifted up his trousers and tied his belt. And then he pushed open the door and walked out of the room.

    His appearance was calm.

    Lin Yuan saw a person outside the corridor as soon as he walked out.

    It was Jiang Rou in a white coat.

    At this time, under the ck-rimmed sses, Jiang Rou¡¯s eyes were still a little hazy.

    It seems she had just woken up from a dream.

    ¡°Good morning, Doctor Jiang.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and greeted Jiang Rou as if he had just woken up and walked out naturally from the Qiu Wanxi¡¯s room.

    Jiang Rou also greeted Lin Yuan. ¡°Good morning, Young Master Lin.¡±

    While saying hello, Jiang Rou naturally rubbed her eyes under her sses.

    But Lin Yuan could see that Jiang Rou¡¯s appearance was a bit unnatural, and the hand which was rubbing her eyes was slightly trembling.

    Lin Yuan understood.

    The movement just now may have been caused by Jiang Rou.

    Jiang Rou may have seen Qiu Wanxi extracting something from him.

    Although it is very unlikely that this news will spread out, Lin Yuan still wanted to put an end to any possibility.

    He doesn¡¯t care about these things or his reputation.

    All he cares about is not to damage Qiu Wanxi¡¯s reputation.

    Originally, Lin Yuan only wanted to temporarily intercept Ye Feng and Jiang Rou¡¯s meeting, but it seems he should act proactively now. Lin Yuan thought to himself.

    While smiling, Lin Yuan walked closer to Jiang Rou.

    As he walked closer, Lin Yuan asked with a smile: ¡°Is there anything wrong which is why Doctor Jiang came here so early?¡±

    Jiang Rou replied: ¡°No... nothing serious. I originally came here to check whether there are any adverse reactions after Wanxi¡¯s surgery, but I did not expect to run into Young Master Lin first.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I see...¡± Lin Yuan nodded, smiled, and squinted his eyes at Jiang Rou.

    Seeing the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Rou felt a little ufortable and so she said quickly: ¡°Then... if it is okay with Young Master Lin, I will go get breakfast first.¡±

    Feeling that Lin Yuan seemed to have noticed something odd about her, Jiang Rou¡¯s tone was a little out of control and even with a trace of panic.

    Lin Yuan actually just wanted to talk.

    But the system prompt sounded directly in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou identally discovered the scene with Qiu Wanxi just now! Please make a choice! ¡¿

    ¡¾Option 1: Pretend not to know and let Jiang Rou leave. This may lead to this scene getting into the ears of other people. Reward: Advanced painting skill! ¡¿

    ¡¾Option 2: Point it out directly, and the possibility of a fourth person knowing about this matter is zero! Reward: Advanced calligraphy skill!¡¿

    Hearing the system prompts, Lin Yuan became more certain of what Jiang Rou just witnessed.

    Of course, he does not want others to know.

    So, he chose the second option without any hesitation.

    ¡¾The second option is selected! Reward: Advance calligraphy (will be issued after the selected option were performed)¡¿

    Jiang Rou did not know that Lin Yuan wasplexly certain that she saw the scene just now.

    Jiang Rou saw that there is something wrong with Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, which made her heartbeat very fast.

    And so, Jiang Rou repeated what she said again. ¡°If it is okay with Young Master Lin, I will go first...¡±

    While talking, Jiang Rou prepared to walk past Lin Yuan and leave the ce that made her feel very embarrassed.

    But was she did not expect was, Lin Yuan stopped right in front of her and smiled and said: ¡°Dr. Jiang, do not be in such a rush? Don¡¯t you want to check for yourself if there are any adverse effects of the operation on Qiu Wanxi? Why leave if you haven¡¯t checked yet?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan suddenly stopping her, Jiang Rou was startled, her heart was beating a little faster.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Jiang Rou tried to calm herself and said: ¡°Although I haven¡¯t checked yet, I expect that there won¡¯t be any problems. Let us wait until I finish my breakfast, and then I shalle back and check on her.¡±

    After speaking, Jiang Rou went on to bypass Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Those of us who studied medicine know that we can¡¯t depend on guesses about a patient¡¯s condition. You should go and see with me, Doctor Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Rou saw Lin Yuan blocking her way again.

    And not only that, Lin Yuan stretched out his hand trying to hold Jiang Rou to pull her over to check on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s condition.

    The moment when Lin Yuan¡¯s hand tried to touch Jiang Rou, Jiang Rou avoided hurriedly and at the same time backed off quickly.

    ¡°No...It¡¯s okay...¡± Jiang Rou said nervously backing away as she talked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. Just taking a look won¡¯t be a waste of time.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and continued to approach Jiang Rou.

    Having witnessed what Qiu Wanxi did to Lin Yuan, Jiang Rou was so embarrassed to go in.

    Naturally, she continued to refuse.

    While continuing to retreat, Lin Yuan continued to approach her.

    Then Jiang Rou found that she can no longer back off and now leaned against the wall of the corridor.

    Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan who was approaching her little by little at this time, feeling like Lin Yuan was a demon with a devil¡¯s smile on his face.

    Lin Yuan forced Jiang Rou to lean on the wall. The distance between the two at this time is no more than two fists.

    Then under Jiang Rou¡¯s astonishment, Lin Yuan ced his left hand inside his pocket, while his right palm banged against the wall, making a sound. There was a wicked smile on the corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth and then he asked: ¡°Woman, did you see everything just now?¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movement stunned Jiang Rou and made her feel a little dizzy and overwhelmed.

    Because this, this, this is a KABEDON!!!

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Kabedon = wall m)</i>

 Chapter 230 Playing with fire!

    <i>¡®I was just wall mmed?¡¯</i>

    Being wall mmed by Lin Yuan, Jiang Rou was a little dizzy as she felt the heat Lin Yuan exhales in her face at a very close distance.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s thoughts were a littleplicated at this time.

    If an ordinary girl is suddenly wall mmed, by someone without Lin Yuan¡¯s face value, that girl will definitely curse and react wildly.

    But it is not the same if the man has this face value like Lin Yuan.

    And for this legendary wall m, Jiang Rou has already simted it in her mind countless times.

    Even in her dreams, there is that domineering CEO who had mmed her to the wall countless times!

    The face of the domineering CEO was actually blurred.

    Although Lin Yuan is handsome, he was far from the domineering CEO in her mind.

    But at this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth had that evil smile, and that handsome face now exudes an evil charm and madness.

    Jiang Rou suddenly felt that her heart was moved!

    In the dream, the face of that domineering CEO who wall mmed her many times, gradually ovepped with Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s mood at this time is extremelyplicated.

    There was panic, surprise, excitement, and anxiousness.

    Countless emotions filled Jiang Rou¡¯s heart. Her words even that of Lin Yuan she did not mind them for the time being. Her mind and heart were so upied.

    At this moment, Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face in a close range. A wicked smile can be seen from the corners of his mouth, but Jiang Rou was extremely moved.

    Her heart was moved!

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that she has fallen for Lin Yuan. As a doctor, she felt that her brain was secreting hormones such as dopamine crazily!

    Looking at Jiang Rou at this time, she looked like an idiot, regarding herself as the domineering CEO¡¯s little wife, as Prince Charming¡¯s damsel in distress.

    The evil charm on Lin Yuan¡¯s face was frantic yet calm, and there was still a wicked smile on the corners of his mouth, but in fact, there was some feeling of pain in his heart.

    And there is also...embarrassment...

    Wanting to make Jiang Rou fall for him the fastest, there is no doubt that this domineering CEO who embodies her dreams is very useful judging from Jiang Rou¡¯s current reaction.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, there were frantic sounds of system prompts!

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +5...¡¿

    At this moment, Lin Yuan felt very embarrassed when he simted the acts of the domineering CEO.

    But there is no other way, it is obvious that Jiang Rou would fall easily for men with this style.

    At this time, Lin Yuan thought of what those domineering CEO in romantic novels would do next.

    Then Lin Yuan looked at her dazedly, even Jiang Rou was already somewhat delirious.

    Then Lin Yuan takes out the hand that was deliberately inserted inside his pocket.

    That same hand gently squeezed Jiang Rou¡¯s thin chin, and at the same time, he said with a wicked smile: ¡°Woman, didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯ll ask you again. Did you see everything just now? Answer me.¡±

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s gentle to strong pinching of her chin, and hearing hismanding tone, Jiang Rou felt a little excited again.

    Whether it¡¯s Lin Yuan¡¯s identity, status, family background, perfect looks, even the expression and tone at this moment, sums up the domineering CEO of her dreams!

    She was so excited.

    She felt the kind of excitement that can¡¯t be restrained as it emanates from the bottom of her heart.

    Although Jiang Rou is already flushed and ashamed because she had never been this close to a man, she still nodded obediently and replied meekly: ¡°Well...what happened just now...I just saw it by ident...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth opened slightly as she apologized.

    Jiang Rou did not know why she apologized.

    It was obvious that she did not even intend to see such an incident and that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were just too bold despite being in the hospital.

    But at this time under Lin Yuan¡¯s domineering CEO aura, she just apologized.

    Does this delicate, gentle, and intellectual Doctor Jiang take the role of the little wife in just a second?

    This is too much...

    But Lin Yuan knew that this is also rted to his 200-point charisma.

    That is to say, with the appearance as the foundation, coupled with the family background, etc., it can fit Jiang Rou¡¯s idea of a domineering CEO.

    If other men were like this, Jian Rou would have already taken out a scalpel and stabbed him through.

    While thinking about it, Lin Yuan quickly thought in his mind again the tone, words, and actions of a domineering CEO.

    Then Lin Yuan lowered his head and slowly attached his mouth to Jiang Rou¡¯s ear. Lin Yuan exhaled and said in a low tone: ¡°Woman, you are walking around early in the morning. You are ying with fire... Remember you are not allowed to tell anyone else, otherwise, I will ruin you. Understand?¡±

    After Lin Yuan said these words, even his face which was as thick as a city wall blushed a little bit because he was too embarrassed. He felt that he wanted tomit suicide in embarrassment.

    But to Jiang Rou, this action is very useful.

    Feeling Lin Yuan blowing in her ears, she felt like her whole body became soft and felt like she was about to melt.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words again, Jiang Rou¡¯s heart jumped wildly and couldn¡¯t be suppressed. It was as if her heart was about to rush out of her chest.

    So, at this time, Jiang Rou responded: ¡°Ok...okay... Young Master Lin. I... I won¡¯t say a thing to others...¡±

    Originally, Jiang Rou was cold towards Lin Yuan, but when Lin Yuan became the domineering CEO of her dreams, she felt very excited and even took the role of the CEO¡¯s little wife.

    Before, Lin Yuan who had been admired by many beauties felt very ordinary to Jiang Rou.

    But at this moment, Jiang Rou looked like a little wife tortured by Lin Yuan. Jiang Rou looked at him with those big pitiful eyes, which also made Lin Yuan feel a little bit of something for her too.

    Taking on the role of a domineering CEO by speaking and some provocative movements was not enough, Lin Yuan has an idea in his heart.

    Lin Yuan let go of Jiang Rou¡¯s chin and reached to Jiang Rou¡¯s ear and took off Jiang Rou¡¯s ck-rimmed sses.

    After removing the sses from Jiang Rou¡¯s face, Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he looked at Jiang Rou¡¯s face without the sses.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s original attribute is actually half an otaku who loves to read romantic novels, so she wore sses with thick ck frames.

    Although it adds to her sex appeal, it has some other impact on her appearance.

    Lin Yuan could see Jiang Rou¡¯s face clearly after he took off her sses.

    With such a close distance, Lin Yuan could see that Jiang Rou has not applied any makeup on her face.

    But her face is still as smooth and white as porcin.

    And on this pretty face, the facial features are clearly even more delicate and perfect. Her big eyes are moisturized and spirited. Her nose is small but tall, and the pink lips are as fresh and as bright as a cherry.

    Jiang Rou seemed to be thinking of something and so tightly closed her eyes expecting something to happen.

    Her fair and clear face blushed.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuan was not polite...

 Chapter 231 Inspection!

    Seeing Jiang Rou¡¯s lips, Lin Yuan pressed his lips directly at her lips.

    Although Jiang Rou had been looking forward to this day in her heart for a long time, she is still a little nervous and ufortable.

    Although she thought of these kinds of things, she still hasn¡¯t had such close contact with the opposite sex except when she had to asionally treat diseases. Even the operations she performed are mostly on people of the same sex, let alone kissing.

    This is her first time!

    But Lin Yuan is extremely familiar.

    Jiang Rou did not think there was anything wrong.

    After all, he is the domineering CEO.

    Quickly, Jiang Rou was out of breath.

    But before letting go, Lin Yuan took out his phone and captured a photo of them with their mouths still locked.

    Lin Yuan let her go after capturing the photo.

    After letting go, Jiang Rou was out of breath.

    Even so, Jiang Rou still looked at Lin Yuan stupidly.

    Even if it was just a quick one, Lin Yuan¡¯s kiss was so domineering, deep, affectionate, and heavy!

    She is so fascinated!

    Jiang Rou was indeed fascinated with the domineering CEO in Lin Yuan.

    And at this time, she is very fond of him.

    ¡°Little fairy, if you tell others about the incident between me and Wanxi just now, I will ask the media to circte this photo throughout the country. I wouldn¡¯t care others calling me a yboy, but your reputation is ruined. So, what do you think? Is it a secret, little fairy?¡±

    Lin Yuan opened the captured photo and showed it to Jiang Rou as he talked over her ear.

    Lin Yuan even gave her a nickname.

    But Jiang Rou was very excited.

    Because this routine, she has seen it in those CEO novels, and she likes it very much.

    Jiang Rou at this time is still in a white coat, but she no longer had the same elegance and purity of the previous doctor.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯smand, she nodded obediently and said, ¡°Yes...I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have a condition...¡± Jiang Rou suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Huh? You still have your conditions?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Rou.

    ¡°No, no! It is not a condition concerning this matter. I will definitely not tell others about this. My condition is for when you just kissed me...¡±

    ¡°I have never been kissed before, so...so...so the condition is for when you took away my first...¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is your conditions woman? Do you want money?¡± Lin Yuan was a little curious of what Jiang Rou would say, and so he asked immediately.

    Lin Yuan asked casually. He knew that Jiang Rou was definitely not asking for money.

    Sure enough, Jiang Rou shook her head and said: ¡°No... I... I am very interested in you, Young Master Lin...¡±

    Telling him this, Jiang Rou suddenly thought of Lin Yuan¡¯s girlfriend, who had just extracted something from Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi.

    She quickly shifted her words to: ¡°I am very interested in your strange disease, Young Master Lin...¡±

    ¡°So, my condition would be that I get to stay with you, Young Master Lin and that I can check your strange disease.¡±

    What Jiang Rou actually wanted was to stay with Lin Yuan more.

    She wanted to be with Lin Yuan, the domineering CEO she imagined.

    But because she is a bit shy to admit it, she used the excuse that she wanted to check on his strange disease.

    Lin Yuan would naturally not fail to read through Jiang Rou¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Yuan looked at Jiang Rou¡¯s slender figure under the white coat she was wearing and said with an evil smile: ¡°Oh? Doctor Jiang is interested in my illness?¡± Want to check my body?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. I have seen some movies where doctors examine patients. That is not a problem. I will cooperate with Doctor Jiang in her examination.¡±

    Jiang Rou nodded shyly and did not make anyment.

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°By the way, Dr. Jiang, take care of Qiu Wanxi for a few more days. I will not allow you to go to that Mr. Ye¡¯s operation. I will pay directly for the remuneration he offered you. You just need to help take care of Wanxi for a few more days.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was domineering.

    But Jiang Rou was not annoyed and instead nodded happily: ¡°Yes! Okay, I am not going there anymore.¡±

    The more domineering Lin Yuan behaves, the more she likes it, so she naturally agreed.

    ¡¾Ding! Reverse the plot! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lin Yuan knew he was sessful.

    Ye Feng could have met with Jiang Rou but now, they will not meet anymore.

    It is estimated that he can only invite other doctors.

    After giving Jiang Rou a few more wet kisses in a domineering way, Lin Yuan brought in Jiang Rou to check on Qiu Wanxi.

    And Qiu Wanxi happened to havee out already from the bathroom.

    When she saw Lin Yuan and Jiang Rou, Qiu Wanxi remembered what she had just done with Lin Yuan in this hospital room.

    After brushing her teeth, she still had some swollen lips, and her face was even flushed when she saw Jiang Rou.

    But Jiang Rou didn¡¯t pay so much attention because she also blushed very much.

    She was also in a state of confusion at this time.

    After all, she just saw the domineering CEO of her dreams.

    And her first kiss was also already taken away.

    And she was even continued to be kissed several times

    It was too overbearing, but she likes it so much.

    She has a feeling of wanting to grab Qiu Wanxi¡¯s boyfriend.

    In fact, she has a good impression of Qiu Wanxi, a lovely girl.

    Most people will naturally have a good impression of Qiu Wanxi, but she did not think that there was anything wrong with it.

    After all, for a domineering CEO, it would be best to spoil his little wife.

    And it is but normal for a domineering CEO to have a few more little wives.

    Qiu Wanxi knew her domineering CEO first.

    It would be better to have a peaceful coexistence than topete with Qiu Wanxi.

    At this time, the female doctor Jiang Rou¡¯s thoughts are flying wildly in her mind.

    The two women have their own concerns.

    In this strange atmosphere, Jiang Rou checked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body.

    There was no big problem, except telling Qiu Wanxi that it would take another day or two for her to do extreme movements, nothing else.

    Lin Yuan also checked Qiu Wanxi

    He stroked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cheeks.

    Though her lips are still swollen, he kissed Qiu Wanxi several times.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability was not low at this time, and Lin Yuan after all had just kissed her so he didn¡¯t care.

    It was only Qiu Wanxi who didn¡¯t know.

    Seeing Jiang Rou watching them by the side, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty face blushed.

    Jiang Rou looked at Qiu Wanxi enviously and then prepared to leave.

    Lin Yuan called her directly: ¡°Doctor Jiang, wait...¡±

 Chapter 232 Lin Groupâ€™s difficulties. Yan Ruyueâ€™s invitation!

    Hearing Lin Yuan called her back, Jiang Rou turned her head.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°Doctor Jiang, please take care of Qiu Wanxi for me. I will need to answer my phone first.¡±

    The phone in Lin Yuan¡¯s pocket was indeed vibrating at this time.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s request, Jiang Rou immediately came over to look after Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan then went out to answer his phone.

    The person who called him turned out to be Meng Yun.

    He had no idea what happened to her suddenly.

    ¡°Hello, Mom?¡± Lin Yuan said directly upon answering the call.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Mom and Dad are here. We want to ask you something.¡± The voice was from Lin Jianjun.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Have you recently interfered with the new clothing brand of ourpany, or leaked the information to someone?¡± Lin Jianjun asked.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°No. I haven¡¯t heard of the clothing brand you got. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you suddenly ask me this?¡±

    ¡°This is the case. Your mother and I wanted to expand the business by establishing a clothing brand...¡± Lin Jianjun began.

    After hearing the exnation of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, Lin Yuan knew already why they called him suddenly.

    It turned out that the Lin Family intends to expand its business in the near future and establish a mid to high-end clothing brand.

    But every time theye up with their design and promotions were made, another clothing brand immediately follows the release.

    Their designs are imitated which can be regarded as giarism.

    Imitations are priced lower than theirs.

    This affects the sales of the clothing brand they created, and also affects the reputation.

    The problem is that they wanted to sell mid to high-end clothing brands, and they can¡¯t fight a price war with this copycatpany, otherwise, the image of the mid to high-end brand will be destroyed.

    What makes them more angry is that they paid a lot of money to make the design, and others soon imitate a simr one. From the logo styles to materials, etc., everything is simr, almost the same.

    This makes them unable to sue even if they want to which is the biggest problem.

    Otherwise, when they make the brand famous, copycats will continue to copy them.

    So, they are looking for the source who might be leaking their designs.

    ¡°Since Xiao Yuan said he did not disclose the information to anyone. Well, we do remember also that you haven¡¯t been involved in this project, but your dad and I can¡¯t really find the culprit. We have asked some people to investigate, and all of the employees seemed trustworthy. It shouldn¡¯t be due to information leakage, but there might just be a very powerful copycat designer on the other side.¡± Meng Yun said.

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes and thought carefully after hearing his mother¡¯s words.

    He remembered that there was actually a shadow of the Chen family behind this incident. But it was when the Chen family had beenid out for so many years.

    In the original novel, these things happened during thetter part. But unexpectedly, maybe due to the butterfly effect, these happened so early.

    Lin Yuan squinted his eyes and asked: ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you suspect that the designs might have been leaked?¡±

    Meng Yun exined: ¡°Well, not many people knew about this. After all, we value this project and its confidentiality. Only me and your dad as well some a small number of people from the core management knew about this. Everyone is absolutely credible.¡±

    Lin Yuan suddenly asked: "Does this project involve people from the Finance and Personnel department?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how do you know?¡± Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were surprised.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer but instead asked: ¡°There should be about seven to eight people who participated and know the details from those departments right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Xiao Yuan, how do you know?¡± Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were a little surprised.

    Then Lin Yuan proceeds to say some information regarding this incident ording to his memory of the original novel.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun became even more surprised.

    They remember clearly that Lin Yuan is not involved in this project so how could he know?

    Without answering his parents¡¯ questions, Lin Yuan just said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand this matter. This should be not difficult to solve. I can handle this. I will go to thepany now.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    On the other side, Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun looked at each other.

    Both of them had their suspicions.

    What Lin Yuan said was so mysterious.

    But because Lin Yuan surprised them so much during the Mei family banquet, Lin Yuan has earned their trust.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan also got ready to go to thepany.

    He knew the ins and outs of this matter and the problems.

    Behind the scene is actually the Chen family ying tricks.

    This can be regarded as their first step to formally upy the Lin family.

    But as soon as Lin Yuan hung up his phone, the same vibrated again.

    Someone called again.

    Lin Yuan picked it up and saw Yan Ruyue calling.

    He answered.

    Lin Yuan heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s clear and pleasant voice and asked directly: ¡±Hello? Lin Yuan?"

    "Yeah." Lin Yuan replied.

    ¡°Remember we are going to the movies together? Are you free this morning?¡± Yan Ruyue asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Yan who asked me to go to the movies. But are you sure you want to go see the movies this morning?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Yan Ruyue was a little confused when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°You are stupid. Movies are usually seen at night.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Ruyue asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Because after the movies, the dormitory will be closed at night and it will be toote to go home. It is more convenient then to go to a hotel and get a room where we can sleep.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, the pretty face on the other line blushed immediately and said shyly: ¡°Hey, hooligan. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s just so happened that a friend sent me movie tickets. I did not intend to ask you directly. You are so proud.¡±

    ¡°I am busy now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then... then another day...¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s tone was full of disappointment when she heard Lin Yuan was busy.

    ¡°But I will be free in a while. You can go directly to the Lin Grouppany and wait for me. I am going to thepany to deal with something, and then I can leave.¡± Lin Yuan shouted over the phone with a smile.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, she knew that Lin Yuan just teased her again.

    But she was still very happy to get an affirmative response from Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and agreed: ¡°Okay. I will go to the Lin Group and wait for you,¡±

 Chapter 233 People can have a change of heart!

    After confirming, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    He went back to be with Qiu Wanxi for a while and then he left to go to the Lin Group Company.

    Before leaving, he asked Jiang Rou to take care of Qiu Wanxi while he is away.

    Jiang Rou did not object to Lin Yuan¡¯s request.

    She most likely will not refuse anything that Lin Yuan will request now.

    And she likes Qiu Wanxi quite a bit.

    Seeing Lin Yuan leaving, Qiu Wanxi was a little sad.

    But she was already very contented being apanied by Lin Yuan all day.

    Moreover, her illness has been cured. It can be said that therge stone she is carrying already fell on the ground, and she will fully recover in two to three days.

    By that time, she must give all of herself to Lin Yuan!

    Jiang Rou also watched the domineering CEO leave with reluctance in her heart.

    After kissing Qiu Wanxi.

    And reaching into the white coat and pinching Jiang Rou¡¯s ass, Lin Yuan left.

    .....

    .....

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Yuan drove to thepany headquarters of the Lin Group.

    After parking his Lamborghini, Lin Yuan saw a familiar red Ferrari in the parking lot. It appears Yan Ruyue had arrived first.

    After Lin Yuan parked his car, he went inside directly.

    His arrival at this time is obviously driving more attention than thest time.

    Seeing Lin Yuan entered, most of the employees stopped whatever they were doing and greeted ¡®Young Master Lin Yuan¡¯.

    After all, thest time, he earned 30 billion for the Lin Group.

    Putting aside Lin Yuan¡¯s family background, this is enough for others to admire him and look up to him.

    Lin Yuan did not care much about their reactions, he just smiled and waved his hand, and then took the elevator to the seventh floor.

    He told Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun to wait for him on the seventh floor.

    As soon as he arrived on the seventh floor, he saw Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun standing on the hall of the seventh floor.

    There was also Yan Ruyue who was chatting with them.

    Lin Yuan went over to them.

    Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, and Yan Ruyue also noticed Lin Yuaning over. ¡°Come Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yue came over to look for you. She has been waiting for a long time. Hurry and say hello.¡±

    Meng Yun remembered how Lin Yuan was particrly fond of Yan Ruyue before. This time Yan Ruyue came especially looking for him. She thought Lin Yuan must be so happy.

    They don¡¯t feel and think ill about Yan Ruyue. However, they are worried that Lin Yuan would just ignore Yan Ruyue and make her unhappy, so Meng Yun asked him to say hello.

    But Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun did not expect Yan Ruyue to say greet Lin Yuan first.

    Before Lin Yuan could even say hello, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to greet him first.

    "You are here!" Yan Ruyue said to Lin Yuan happily.

    "Yes." Lin Yuan also smiled and nodded.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue greeting Lin Yuan first, and her happy appearance when Lin Yuan responded to her, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at each other and were a little surprised.

    It seems that the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue is not as bad as they thought.

    It seemed to be very good, and Yan Ruyue has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    And her previous cold treatment to Lin Yuan seemed toe from a different person.

    After all, Lin Jianjun and Yan Ruyue still have a good impression of Yan Ruyue, the girl who almost became their daughter-inw.

    They both nodded, thinking about how matched the two are.

    After Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue finished their greetings, Lin Yuan turned his head and asked: ¡°Dad and Mom, can you tell me more about the clothing brand project?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Meng Yun responded: ¡°The other party probably has a copycat master. We can handle this by ourselves. You go to the movies with Xiao Yue. You probably can¡¯t wait to see Xiao Yue.¡±

    Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun are now thinking about matching Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, not wanting Lin Yuan to worry about thepany affairs.

    When Meng Yun said Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t probably wait to see Yan Ruyue, Yan Ruyue blushed and looked at Lin Yuan.

    Seeing this, both Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun confirmed that Yan Ruyue might have some feelings for Lin Yuan.

    However, Lin Yuan replied: ¡°You don¡¯t need to hurry us to watch the movie. Let me ask first. How can you be so sure that the other party has a copycat master instead of an insider?¡±

    Meng Yun then responded: ¡°This project is quite confidential. Those who knew about this are considered to be the core of thepany. Basically, they are the key officials who have worked for our family for a long time. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are loyal and good generals. How could an insider be possible?¡±

    Lin Jianjun also nodded in agreement to Meng Yun¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan said with his eyes squinting: ¡°That is not necessarily true. Working for a long time does not mean that they cannot betray or that their heart will not change. It might be someone who was nted to our family by another family.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s seriousness, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun had a headache.

    Because those people are really the key officials of the Lin Group, they can only handle them well. Doubting or mistreating them will cause turmoil in the Lin Group.

    Meng Yun could only persuade Lin Yuan to go. ¡°Yuan¡¯er you¡¯d better go to the movies now with Xiao Yue. I will take care of this matter with your dad, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Jianjun on the side also nodded.

    But Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°Ding Fan, Wang Qu, Yu Zilin... These were the people who participated in the clothing project before right?¡±

    When Lin Yuan told them about the names of the people involved in the project, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at each other in surprise.

    There was an incredible look in their eyes.

    They never told Lin Yuan about the people who participated in the project, so how did Lin Yuan know about it?

    Could it be that someone told Lin Yuan?

    No, if someone had told Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan would have told them, and they should have known.

    Seeing Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun in an awful surprise, Lin Yuan continued.

    ¡°Dad and Mom, do you remember when I was at the Mei family banquet? These are just my initial conclusion. I feel that there is a big problem in our family, so believe me, please call these people over.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun looked at each other again.

    They do remember when Lin Yuan looked at the fortune of people at the banquet of the Mei family at that time, he seemed to have seen something.

    Did Lin Yuan really saw thising?

    Thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s extraordinary performance at the Mei family banquet, Mei Yuxian¡¯s favor, and Cui Yunrong¡¯s treatment, Lin Jianjun, and Meng Yun immediately had a decision in their hearts.

    ¡°Okay, since Xiao Yuan said so, I shall call them over and let you evaluate who might be the culprit among them!¡± Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun both nodded their heads.

    Soon, under the order of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, eight people came to the seventh floor, one after the other.

 Chapter 234 Who is the insider? Depth charge!

    Soon, under the order of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, eight people arrived on the seventh floor, one after the other.

    There were five men and three women, all are about middle age.

    After all, they are regarded as the key officials of the Lin Group.

    The possibility of a young person getting mixed into the core management team of the Lin Group is too small.

    These eight people are obviously close to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    They all said hello to them.

    Some of them might have been doing something when they were called over suddenly and so looked a little unhappy.

    Especially when they saw Lin Yuan was there, it seemed that the sudden request for their appearance might have something to do with him.

    Of course, they are not young boys and girls anymore.

    They did not intend to show it, but Lin Yuan is very observant.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun called them up saying they had something to discuss.

    If they knew the reason was to catch the insider, these people would definitely overreact.

    However, some of them still asked: ¡°Director Lin and Director Meng, what are the specific things you called us for discussion? Can you please tell us more quickly? I still have a big project to finish in my hands. I am in a bit of a hurry, sorry...¡±

    They are the key officials of the management, after all, so they are privileged to speak more directly.

    Plus, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are actually rtively kind.

    They are the key officials of the Lin Group after all.

    Meng Yun smile and said: ¡°It is not anything major. This is about the little things or problems about the mid to high-end clothing brand project we are working on...¡±

    Lin Jianjun also smiled and said that it is not a major matter, but trivial instead.

    It is too much to say that they will need to catch the insider.

    The eight people breathed a sigh of relief, after all Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun asked them toe suddenly thinking that there might be something big going on.

    However, Lin Yuan who was sitting on the sofa stood up suddenly and said directly: ¡°Calling all of you over today is not a trivial matter. There is a major event that affects the Lin Group! Everyone seemed dedicated to the Lin Group, being the key officials, which supported the entire Lin family group. But, there are spies among you, and these spies were sent by the Chen family!¡±

    Lin Yuan had a calm face and expression but his words were like dropping a depth charge in a smallke, shocking everyone instantly. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Depth Charge = Anti-submarine warfare weapon)</i>

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er...¡± Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun thought that Lin Yuan would persuade them and slowly push the spies to show their true colors, but they did not expect him to speak directly.

    Isn¡¯t this too straightforward?

    Does Lin Yuan know already in his heart who the insider is?

    Impossible! Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t even seen them all in person, has he?

    Yan Ruyue also looked in amazement at Lin Yuan.

    Her pair of beautiful eyes were full of surprise.

    Although calm, Lin Yuan gave them a very confident and oppressive feeling. This ispletely different from his grace when singing and ying the piano.

    It is like the difference between an artist and a sessful entrepreneur but is blending perfectly.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face, Yan Ruyue felt a little fascinated.

    And the one who responded the most is undoubtedly the eight key officials of the Lin Group.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were like a depth charge thrown into theke, with eight people like the fish in thatke, and the firepower was clearly facing them.

    Among the eight people, some were shocked, surprised, frowned, turned pale...

    All different kinds of reactions.

    Lin Yuan focused on their eyes, one by one, calcting them in his heart.

    As expected, the insider had been lurking for so long amongst them and so there is no w at all.

    If it weren¡¯t for his perspective, he wouldn¡¯t have been sure that he could catch the culprit.

    However, Lin Yuan is sure, no matter how well that person is acting, in the end, he would be a funny clown instead.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s words like a bomb, all eight of the key officials didn¡¯t respond and no one spoke for more than half a minute.

    They are not young anymore and they will not jump up and shout when they were wronged or punctured.

    They are all contemting various situations.

    Suddenly, the scene fell into a strange silence.

    Nobody spoke, Lin Yuan was not in a hurry.

    He sat back on the sofa and took a sip of tea lightly.

    After a few minutes, someone finally spoke up first.

    It is a middle-aged woman, slightly older than the eight people, and who is very well dressed.

    The name indicated on her namete reads as: ¡®Lu Jun¡¯.

    Lu Jun spoke directly: ¡°Young Master Lin, all eight of us here know you ever since you were a child. You are the child of the two directors. All eight of us basically watched you grow up.¡±

    ¡°You said there are spies among us? We all dedicated half of our lifetime working hard for the Lin Group, Modesty aside, we all contribute and continued to contribute for the glory of the Lin Group. Some of us, even when young master Lin was not born yet, were already working hard for the Lin family and the Lin Group.¡±

    "Young Master Lin, you are suddenly saying that there is an insider among us? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?"

    Lu Jun¡¯s words were like countless drops of boiling oil sshing over the cold water.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master Lin, you can¡¯t just talk of nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are all the key officials, all belonging to the core management. Our promotion is not because of any rtionship, but how much we value and have created values for thepany to get to this point.¡±

    Lu Jun¡¯s words were echoed by all the other key officials.

    At this time, their interests are all aligned, so they naturally began to speak.

    And what they said is basically correct.

    These eight people really helped the Lin Group create a lot of opportunities and value for thepany.

    So, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun did not suspect them, these key officials also told them they are not doing something wrong.

    Lin Jianjun also nodded and said: ¡°Yes, Xiao Yuan, you must have misunderstood something."

    If Lin Yuan investigated slowly, they would have believed Lin Yuan very much.

    But Lin Yuan has not identified the insider yet, and he said that there are insiders among the eight key officials. Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yuan at all.

 Chapter 235 Yan Ruyueâ€™s trust! Not an insider! A moth!

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun¡¯s words.

    Instead, after taking a sip of tea, Lin Yuan turned to Lu Jun and said: ¡°Aunt Lu Jun, I remember you when I was a kid. You held me several times, so I should call you aunt, and so as the other uncles and aunts here. All of you are conscientious and hardworking. All your hard work and sweat are manifested in your eyes. This is absolutely true. We can all see the hard work of every one of you for the Lin Group.¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely evident to all and no one can deny it.¡±

    ¡°However, insiders also do exist. I can¡¯t let the mouse¡¯s shit spoil a pot of soup and make everyone sick. And so, I must catch him/her today.¡±

    After Lin Yuan finished talking, the eight key officials present were all silent.

    They couldn¡¯t believe Lin Yuan¡¯s usation.

    Since none of them have spoken to Lin Yuan recently, or since he grew up, and they haven¡¯t been in contact with him, how can he even know that the spy is among them like he said.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was so conclusive at this time, and he spoke as the young master of the Lin family.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun did not speak also, and they don¡¯t know what to say either.

    And so, everyone kept silent.

    They just watch Lin Yuan¡¯s good show to catch the insider.

    Anyway, it is the interest of the entire Lin Group that¡¯s at stake.

    Meng Yun wanted to stop Lin Yuan but was held back by Lin Jianjun.

    This is because Lin Yuan¡¯s confidence reminded Lin Jianjun of histe father, Lin Yuan¡¯s grandfather.

    Lin Jianjun believed in Lin Yuan¡¯s abilities and thinking of his performance recently, Lin Jianjun was willing to give Lin Yuan a chance.

    It does not matter if he fails, he will help Lin Yuan wipe off his butt andfort these key officials.

    "After all, the Lin family and the Lin Group will belong to Yuan¡¯er so let us give him this chance as part of his training.¡± Lin Jianjun whispered into Meng Yun¡¯s ear.

    Hearing this, Meng Yun did not say a thing.

    And Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem to care about what other people will think.

    He walked in front of these eight key officials.

    Then he went to the first person on the left and started asking.

    ¡°Aunt Lu, may I ask which media outlet did you choosest week to promote our new clothing brand project?"

    ¡°Uncle Ding...¡±

    Then Lin Yuan asked questions to them, one after another.

    He asked all about the project and also some of their daily routines.

    There seemed to be nothing special

    So Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun just looked and did not speak at all. Although these key officials deliberately put on their masks and still answered Lin Yuan, one by one.

    Of course, they all thought that Lin Yuan is just talking nonsense and he is just pretending that he knows something.

    But Yan Ruyue stared at Lin Yuan and listened to Lin Yuan¡¯s words carefully.

    She doesn¡¯t know why, but she believes in Lin Yuan, and this is a kind of trust that ising from the bottom of the heart.

    Lin Yuan asked four people in a row.

    Lin Yuan always asked for a few questions before looking for the next one.

    Doing so annoyed them.

    When he came to the fifth one...

    ¡°Master Lin, my name is Ding Fan,st week, I...¡±

    Everyone looked at Ding while he was talking, especially some of the key officials smiled at his replies.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Yuan raised his foot before he finished speaking.

    Then he kicked Ding Fan directly to the ground.

    With a bang, Ding Fan¡¯s rather plump body fell to the ground.

    These sudden movements of Lin Yuan shocked everyone.

    Why did Lin Yuan kick him?

    He hasn¡¯t even finished his words yet.

    Could it be that Ding Fan is the insider?

    The other key officials thought.

    But Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun asked directly, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, is Ding Fan the insider...?¡±

    While Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun asked the questions, Ding Fan did not even bother getting up. He immediately shouted: ¡°No! I am not an insider! How could I be one?¡±

    Father Lin, Mother Lin, Yan Ruyue, and these key officials, all stared at Lin Yuan and Ding Fan closely, all waiting for Lin Yuan to speak.

    They were all wondering how Lin Yuan knew that Ding Fan was the insider?

    But Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°No Ding Fan is not an insider.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ding Fan¡¯s rather plump body directly hit and bounced off the ground, and so he shouted to Lin Yuan: ¡°I am not an insider! What are you doing?! Young Master Lin, aren¡¯t you too much?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Lin, you...¡±

    They were also relieved when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words and wanted to help Ding Fan speak.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait for them to speak.

    Lin Yuan looked at Ding Fan again.

    ¡°But he is a moth.¡±<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: Öû³æ = moth/worm; I¡¯m not sure what is the correct term to use, but the idea is someone eroding the foundation, corrupt official)</i>

    Ding Fan was kicked to the ground again.

    The others were dumbfounded.

    But without waiting for others to speak, Lin Yuan said directly, ¡°Ding Fan, tell me how much interest you have gained from the Lin Group in recent years. If you talk about it in detail, we will consider giving you lighter punishment.¡±

    ¡°No! I haven¡¯t been greedy! I, Ding Fan, is hardworking and upright, how could I be greedy of Lin Group¡¯s money!?¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ding Fan did not care about getting up and directly cried out of injustice.

    Everyone was a little dazed by how the events are unfolding.

    Hearing Ding Fan¡¯s outcry, some of the key officials who has a good rtionship with him wanted to defend him and say a few words for him.

    But Lin Yuan said directly ¡±You say you are not greedy? Ding Fan, do you remember the construction of the Qingyang District two years ago and the Yunmei project six months ago? Just from these two projects, you earned no less than a billion under the circumstances of betraying the interests of the Group!¡±

    ¡°In fact, my parents are very good at talking. After all, we look at the efforts of everyone in the group. In human society, everyone is considered as a human on the premise that one won¡¯t betray others for his own welfare.¡±

    ¡°But Ding Fan, how about you? How many times have you set aside the Group¡¯s interest and put your welfare first? If you do not admit it, I will have someone check on it carefully. You don¡¯t think you can hide it perfectly, do you?¡±

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s threat, Ding Fan opened and closed his mouth several times.

    Because everything that Lin Yuan said...

    Was all correct!

 Chapter 236 Chen family spy!

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent eyes, Ding Fan felt coldness in his back and he felt that Lin Yuan knew all about him clearly.

    Looking at how Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at him suspiciously from over there and those colleagues who were about to defend him but closed their mouths at this time, finally at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Ding Fan understood.

    If he refuses to admit the usation, Lin Yuan will definitely have his people investigate him, and Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun would definitely give their support.

    If he was not guilty, then it would have been good, but every word Lin Yuan said about him was correct!

    It is absolutely impossible to hide!

    After hesitating for two seconds, Ding Fan turned around and knelt before Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun and begged for mercy.

    ¡°Director Lin! Director Meng! I was just confused for a while! I have been in the Lin Group for more than ten years, so give me another chance!¡±

    But Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun ignored Ding Fan¡¯s cry for mercy.

    In fact, they also had some impressions of the two projects mentioned by Lin Yuan.

    Those were projects which were supposed to make profits but what happened was that they lost a lot of money on them.

    But nothing odd was found and so the issue was buried and forgotten.

    So after hearing what Lin Yuan said, Lin Jianjun immediately called for another investigation.

    Under the direction of Lin Yuan, the investigation soon unveiled many clues about the anomalies of the Qinyang District Project and the Yunmei Project.

    The evidences were also obtained.

    Ding Fan also admitted it.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were also very decisive and directly asked people to take Ding Fan down.

    There is a contract between thepany and these key officials.

    They are in particr, closely tied to thepany.

    If thepany does well, they benefit directly, but if thepany¡¯s performance is poor, they will also suffer from losses.

    Due to Ding Fan¡¯s actions, ording to the contract, not only will the losses be recovered from him, but he has topensate thepany double, his family will go bankrupt, and it is very likely that he will be sentenced to prison.

    Seeing that Ding Fan was taken down like this, many of the members of the core management team were a little bit sorrowful, they were once colleagues after all.

    ¡°Sigh. I didn¡¯t expect Ding Fan to be so greedy...¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I did not expect it either. When Ding Fan was working on the Qinyang District Project, I also felt something was wrong, but I did not think through it. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    While talking about Ding Fan, the other members of the core management team also looked at Lin Yuan with surprise in their eyes.

    Some of them even hinted a feeling of admiration.

    How did Lin Yuan know about this?

    There could be a possibility that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun arranged what happened today and specifically asked Lin Yuan to make it look like he was the one who captured Ding Fan to pave way for Lin Yuan¡¯s taking over thepany and the whole Lin Group.

    But Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked equally surprised as they were.

    And it is not necessary to do something that troublesome.

    Combined with the thought that Lin Yuan was able to secure a 30 billion profit in just a day, they all had quite a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    After all, Lin Yuan is to inherit thepany and all of Lin Group.

    If Lin Yuan is capable, then they don¡¯t see any harm in it.

    While thinking about it, the key officials were also preparing to leave.

    But Lin Yuan shouted suddenly:

    "Wait. "

    Everyone turned around and looked at Lin Yuan surprisingly.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ding Fan already indicted? Young Master Lin, this is...¡± Lu Jun asked suspiciously.

    Because of everything that happened, they forgot about the main purpose of Lin Yuan¡¯s visit today.

    They thought it was over.

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately and said: "People like Ding Fan are just like moths. They will slowly erode thepany¡¯s interest in secret and the harm will not be that small. But today, I havee to look not for moths, but for traitors, for insiders, for spies!¡±

    ¡°A spy is much more harmful than moths. Compared to a moth, a spy is like a poisonous snake lurking inside a person¡¯s body, which continuously releases venom until it poisons one to death.¡±

    ¡°No matter whether the degree of harm or their loathsomeness, venomous snakes are faster and brings more serious damage than moths.¡±

    ¡°So...we must make sure to beat the poisonous snake to death!¡±

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone became nervous again.

    They remembered what Lin Yuan was talking about today, that he was looking for spy, not just a corrupt official.

    And by merely listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s tone, that spy is more notorious than Ding Fan?

    After Lin Yuan caught Ding Fan, these key officials are all convinced of Lin Yuan¡¯s capabilities.

    At this time, when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, they all stood still on the spot once again, motionless.

    Lin Yuan is still the same.

    He continued to question them as if Ding Fan was never there, Lin Yuan came directly to the sixth person.

    This person was a middle-aged man dressed very neatly.

    He had sharp short hair, a neat beard, wore a decent suit, standing upstraight, and had very sharp eyes.

    Looking at the name on his badge, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Uncle Wang Qu, how was the turnover of the department you were in charge ofst month?¡±

    Wang Qu calmly replied to Lin Yuan¡¯s question: ¡°The overall turnover of the department I am in charge ofst month increased by 7 percent, and the areas attributing to the increase were...¡±

    Lin Yuan asked a few more questions.

    But Wang Qu¡¯s answers were all rational and well-arranged.

    Even if the incident about Ding Fan just happened, Wang Qu¡¯s answers at this time are all methodical.

    Straight to the point, very clear, and easy to understand.

    His answers were detailed but not lengthy.

    To Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, he was not disdainful because of his age, nor did he tter him because of his status, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.

    If this was an entry-level interview and on other asions, Lin Yuan would have given him a high score of over ny-five.

    Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    So are Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Wang Qu¡¯s abilities have always been top-notch.

    ......

    And Yan Ruyue whose eyes had been fixed on Lin Yuan was a little surprised by how well Wang Qu answered Lin Yuan¡¯s questions. She felt that Wang Qu¡¯s ability must be really good.

    Wang Qu is actually very famous in the Lin Group, and he is a very capable person.

    He is also considered the top one among the key officials present.

    Most importantly, he has never made a big mistake and even brought in a lot of benefits and opportunities for the Lin Group. Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun have always been very satisfied with his performance.

    After Lin Yuan nodded, he also lifted his steps onto the next person.

    Everyone thought that Wang Qu was already fine.

    Wang Qu also had a rxed look in his eyes, his heart was relieved.

    But the next second, the foot that Lin Yuan lifted came back again at Wang Qu.

    Lin Yuan is facing Wang Qu again.

    ¡°Uncle Wang Qu, you are really calm. It seems that even if Mount Tai copsed before you, your facial expression won¡¯t even change. In fact, the reason I just pointed out Ding Fan¡¯s matter is that I wanted to see your reaction but you don¡¯t have any reaction at all. You can really control your emotions very well.¡±

    ¡°As a spy by the Chen family, you have been working for the Lin family for several years working hard conscientiously, but still maintained your original intention to spy on the Lin family. I think I can¡¯t do the same. I really admire you, Uncle Wang Qu.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone present instantly changed their facial expression.

 Chapter 237 Ten years of dormancy only to rise one-time big time one day!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words changed everyone¡¯s expressions.

    Because if everyone voted who they think would least likely be the spy among them.

    Then Wang Qu is the first choice.

    Because he has always been dedicated to the Lin Group. It can be said that he is conscientious and is never swayed. He may havemitted a few small mistakes but no big ones.

    Wang Qu is the spy of the Chen family?

    How can that be?!

    The faces of the people present changed.

    But this time, no one dared to speak to help him.

    That is because they have learned their lesson from Ding Fan¡¯s circumstance just now.

    Although they don¡¯t agree in their hearts, they can¡¯t be in trouble again this time.

    Compared to others¡¯ reactions, Wang Qu looked normal.

    Faced with Lin Yuan¡¯s usation of his real identity, he adjusted his cor first and then said faintly: ¡°Young Master Lin, you are still young. It¡¯s normal not to know a lot of things, but it is still better not to use indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°I am still 20 or 30 years older than you. I can be considered as someone who watched you grow up, so let me dare call myself your ¡®Uncle Wang Qu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You said that Uncle Wang Qu is a spy? Uncle Wang Qu will not make any excuses why you think that way. The Menglong project, Uncle was able to win it alone. There is also more than half of the projects in the Maple Leaf District which I have helped all these years...¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang has contributed less than tens of billions of wealth for the Lin Group over the years but at the very least it is several billion, right? Even when you want to start your ownpany, Uncle helped you manage more than half of it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Wang Qu dare not boast that I am Lin Group¡¯s current glory and dare not say how much I have contributed. But in the establishment of this building, I, Wang Qu at least contributed a brick, right?¡±

    ¡°But, Young Master Lin, you say now that I am a spy of the Chen family? Uncle is not angry, I know you can easily be deceived when you are young. But are you expecting other key officials to stay chill when you say such things?!¡±

    Wang Qu sorted out repelled Lin Yuan¡¯s usation from beginning to end.

    He didn¡¯t use arrogance and how much he had done for the Lin family to justify his innocence or take pride but exined it objectively.

    Wang Qu didn¡¯t also me Lin Yuan at all.

    Even in the end, he cared very much about the interests of the Lin Group through his words.

    Lin Jianjun looked at Lin Yuan and Wang Qu without speaking.

    But Meng Yun couldn¡¯t help to just watch and said: ¡°Oh Yuan¡¯er, your Uncle Wang Qu is really right. You may not have a deep understanding. When your father and I took over the Lin Group, Wang Qu was there to help. He also stayed with the Lin family during its ups and downs, and here we are still together.¡±

    Some of the key officials also said: ¡°Wang Qu is right. And Wang Qu did not contribute just a brick. Compared to him, my ability is worse. If he is just a brick then I can be considered just sand...¡±

    Yan Ruyue also looked at Lin Yuan and Wang Qu with surprise at this time.

    Judging from everyone¡¯s reaction, he seemed to be telling the truth.

    And if it is true that he is not a spy, then he is indeed a rare talent.

    It¡¯s no wonder that even though they did not argue against Lin Yuan, there are still some who helped Wang Qu exin himself.

    Is he a spy?

    Yan Ruyue looked at the equally calm faces of both Lin Yuan and Wang Qu, her doubts arose.

    And just when other key officials tried to argue, suddenly there was apuse at the scene.

    ¡®p! p! p!¡¯

    Everyone was surprised that it turned out to be Lin Yuan who apuded.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Wang Qu and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, you are really good. Your eloquence is as good as ever. With your ability, you really are such a good talent. It is a pity that you will not be able to work for the Lin Group in the future.¡±

    "This..."

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were too much. There was even no evidence to support his im and he directly wants to kick out Wang Qu.

    So when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone wanted to speak.

    But Lin Yuan interrupted them directly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Let me tell you a short story first.¡±

    Everyone wanted to speak, but Lin Yuan¡¯s words had some sort of magical effect, especially because he was indifferent and had a confident expression.

    Wang Qu also did not speak anymore.

    Seeing Wang Qu not saying anything, everyone closed their mouths.

    Lin Yuan did not pay attention to them and carried on. ¡°This story happened in Jiangbei. There used to be a big influential family in Jiangbei...Well let us call them the Chen family first. There is this young man named Chen Qu...¡±

    Everyone looked weird when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s story.

    What does he mean?

    Is he implying that Wang Qu is actually Chen Qu?

    He makes up this story just to convince them that Wang Qu is a spy?

    What the hell?!

    Everyone could not seem to understand.

    Wang Qu looked at Lin Yuan lightly, still not saying a word.

    Lin Yuan did not care about other peoples¡¯ reactions and then continued: ¡°This Chen Qu is a bastard of the Chen family. Although he is very capable, it is always difficult to get ahead because he is just a bastard. It is difficult to enter the core management of the Chen family. Then one day, the Chen family delegated people to perform the tasks of a spy with the goal to unify the entire Jiangbei. In order to do so, they identified therge families in Jiangbei and sent spies to every singlerge family in Jiangbei.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>:Êü³ö = Shu Chu = under the feudal patriarchal system, children born to concubines were called Shu Chu or bastards)</i>

    "Originally, these tasks were given to young generations or people with only a mid-level ability and would never send people with great abilities like him. But Chen Qu knows that staying in the Chen family would not do him any good as he can neither advance to core management as it may be difficult to be promoted because of his status. So, he decided to participate in the n. Sure enough, he was able to enter another ¡®major family¡¯, not much worse than the Chen family.¡±

    "After leaving the Chen family with no one to suppress him anymore, Chen Qu is like a dragon in the sea. With all of his hard work, he quickly made big business deals which brought great benefits to that ¡®major family¡¯. While doing these things, he hadpletely forgotten about his real family and regarded himself as a member of this ¡®major family¡¯. And so, he earned the trust of this ¡®major family¡¯ in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Then one day, the Chen family sent him a message that he would carry on with his task.¡±

    ¡°So when he learned that he would carry on with his task. He wanted to connect with the two families. He will first use the other ¡®major family¡¯. Finally, he took charge of the ¡®major family¡¯ and became one of the core members and shareholders. Once the other ¡®major family¡¯ is destroyed. He would then use this achievement to get a seat in Chen the family."

    ¡°Chen Qu did a very smooth job. In the end, he really seeded in negotiating with the Chen family, sessfully squeezed into the core management of the Chen family, and even took control of the entire Chen family in the end. So, you say he is not that good?¡±

    ¡°Ten years of dormancy just to rise up ime big time.¡±

    ¡°As it is said in the inscriptions of a poem:¡±

    ¡°The opening couplet line goes: <i>¡®When there is a will, there is a way. Cut off all means of retreat, the Qin cities finally belonged to the Chu¡¯</i>.¡±

    ¡°The capping line goes: <i>¡®Painstakingly people live days, went through hardships to strengthen the will for revival. Atst, three thousand Yu soldiers could swallow the Wu kingdom...</i>¡®¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: The two lines came from a famous Chinese couplet)</i>

    In the end, Lin yuan looked at Wang Qu, smiled, and said: ¡°By the way, Uncle Wang Qu, do you prefer the name Wang Qu or Chen Qu more?¡±

 Chapter 238 Sink in the river?!

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s story, everyone was shocked.

    At the same time, there was a little fear of Wang Qu, because if what Lin Yuan said was true, then he really is scary and too powerful.

    Although it was just a story, it was too believable that they all believed it to be true.

    The reason why it felt so real was that Lin Yuan said the exact truth.

    Lin Yuan remembered that Wang Qu had been mentioned a lot in the original novel.

    He is also a viin.

    ording to the development of the plot of the original novel, Wang Qu sessfullypeted for the position and assumed the role as the head of the Chen family, then he kicked Chen Meng away.

    At that time, Chen Meng and Ye Feng had already gotten in touch with each other.

    Ye Feng who had gained influence in Yanjing at that time took people to Jiangbei and sted Chen Qu to death in a single punch. Ye Feng then gave his support to Chen Meng to return back home and into his appropriate ce.

    Chen Qu¡¯s original efforts are nothingpared to Ye Feng¡¯s support for Chen Meng.

    This is the original turn out of events from the original novel.

    If only Chen Qu was not being too ambitious, although he is a part of the Chen family, Lin Yuan would have considered taking him in as his subordinate.

    But Chen Qu was too ambitious to take in as a subordinate.

    The greater the ability, the greater the harm.

    So Lin Yuan nned topletely kill him the first moment he showed his fang to the Lin family.

    Watching the changes in expressions of the people around, Lin Yuan just smiled.

    Wang Qu¡¯s expression remained calm.

    Faced by Lin Yuan¡¯s question, he replied faintly: ¡°Master Lin, you have told a really good story. It would be a pity not to be a novelist with that kind of literary talent that you have. But no matter how good you are, all of it is just spection. There is no real value to it.¡±

    ¡°You say I am from the Chen family and that my name is not Wang Qu but Chen Qu? I dare to ask you, Young Master Lin. Can you show me some evidence to prove your im?¡±

    Contrary to his calm expression, Wang Qu¡¯s heartbeat was actually very turbulent at this time.

    He buried himself in the Lin family as a spy, and no more than three people knew about his real identity.

    During his service to the Lin family, he really regarded himself as a member of the Lin family.

    It was only recently that he received a message from the Chen family and he was asked to carry on with the original n.

    How did Lin Yuan know about these things?

    And Lin Yuan even knew about his n to take down Chen Meng in the future.

    Even in some areas of his n he hasn¡¯t perfected yet, Lin Yuan thought of it already.

    And he felt that if he was to think things through, he would have thought of the same things as Lin Yuan said.

    How did Lin Yuan know?

    Does he know how to read minds?

    His heartbeat was up and down, but Wang Qu as a spy has acquired the ability to weather the storms in his heart and not show it in his face for many years.

    Looking at Wang Qu¡¯s calm appearance and hearing Wang Qu¡¯s words, everyone looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously.

    What Lin Yuan said just now seems to be true, but Wang Qu is right.

    Lin Yuan should be able to show some evidence.

    The reason why Ding Fan immediately begged for mercy and admitted his mistakes was because he knew that he would not be able to deny the ims against him when an investigation is made.

    The evidence to prove his guilt can be easily found.

    But what about Wang Qu¡¯s evidence?

    If there is no evidence, it is absolutely wrong for the Lin family to treat Wang Qu this way.

    And Wang Qu knows it too, he had always done things rightfully, without ws and no traces.

    He did not believe that Lin Yuan had evidence to show, so he challenged him.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan had that same faint smile on his face.

    Lin Yuan took out his cellphone and made a call. ¡°Hello? Is this Xiao Meng on the third floor? Oh, it is Xiao Yu. Nothing big just wanted to ask a favor from you if you can just go to Manager Wang Qu¡¯s office and sit by his desk. In the second row of drawers, from the left, take out a ck Nokia phone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, a ck Nokia. You won¡¯t be able to turn it on, yes, you can¡¯t turn it on. It¡¯s okay. If you can just take that up here on the seventh floor. It¡¯s okay, the directors are here, and Manager Wang Qu has agreed. Right, Uncle Wang Qu?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Wang Qu¡¯s eyebrows trembled slightly.

    Everyone does not know what Lin Yuan is up to, asking to get a Nokia phone from Wang Qu¡¯s office.

    Is that the evidence?

    Soon, a fat female employee from the seventh floor came with the ck Nokia phone.

    Seeing the two directors and so many key officers all gathered together, she panicked a little.

    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face smiling gently at her, she quickly handed the phone to Lin Yuan.

    When the ck Nokia phone was handed to Lin Yuan, Wang Qu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Shaking the Nokia phone in his hand and smiling at Wang Qu, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Chen Qu, what is the password of the phone?¡±

    Wang Qu¡¯s face became calm and then he said to Lin Yuan faintly: ¡°What mobile phone password? How can a mobile phone of that generation have a password? That is just a broken phone. It was given to me by my first love and because it was given to me by my first love, I am a bit reluctant to throw it away. And so, I kept it as a souvenir even if it is broken.¡±

    The fat female employee next to Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Young Master Lin, what he said is indeed true. I just tried to turn on the mobile phone and it can¡¯t be turned on. It seems broken.¡±

    Everyone looked at the Nokia phone in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and was a little confused because it really looked like just a broken phone to them. There were even a few cracks in it. Is there anything special about it?

    Lin Yuan did not care about Wang Qu¡¯s response nor did he care about other people¡¯s reactions.

    Lin Yuan smiled at the fat female employee and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go down now.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan turned his head to Wang Qu and said: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me the password. But if you say it at the very least, maybe I can still let you live...¡±

    Lin Yuan did not say anything more.

    He ced his fingers on the keys and pressed numbers 8848 and repeated them three times in a row.

    As soon as Lin Yuan pressed thest 8, the screen of the phone lit up suddenly.

    The phone which looked broken actually turned on!

    Seeing the screen lit up, Wang Qu who had a calm expression had his eyelids jump immediately.

    He couldn¡¯t maintain his calm expression anymore. Even the corners of his mouth twitched a little at this time.

    Lin Yuan did not seem to have seen the change in his facial expression and turned to the messages on his mobile phone. ¡°Come,e, listen. I¡¯ll read the content of the text message for you.¡±

    ¡°Here is the recent situation of the Lin Group: The total turnover of the department I am responsible forst month increased by seven percent. The areas of increases are...¡±

    The content of the text message was exactly the same as Wang Qu¡¯s response when Lin Yuan asked him about the performance of his departmentst month!

    And what Lin Yuan read just now were much more detailed.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Wang Qu.

    It turns out that the reason why he was able to memorize the financial report just now just like what his secretaries did was not because of how serious he was about his job, but because he wanted to report the performance of the Lin Group to the Chen family?

    Next, Lin Yuan handed the phone directly to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Soon, their facial expressions looked ugly as they finished reading.

    The content of the text message was exactly what Lin Yuan just read aloud.

    Wang Qu reports to the Chen family the performance of the Lin Group every once in a while.

    Maybe, it is because he believes that the encryption of the phone is safe and he has hidden very well.

    The phone also indicated his true name, Chen Qu, exactly as Lin Yuan said.

    The content of the recent messages between Wang Qu and the Chen family was about the clothing brand the Lin family was trying to establish!

    This exins why the copycatpany had the same releases and was able to copy their designs down to the very little details.

    It turned out that the Chen family is behind that copycatpany!

    The Chen family deliberately set up that copycatpany to ruin the Lin family¡¯s clothing brand.

    Then Wang Qu leaked the n in secret.

    The conspiracy would have been seamless.

    Even Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun thought that there were talented copycat masters on the opposite side. They hardly know everything was the work of the insider among the key officials of the Lin Group.

    But Lin Yuan exposed it all!

    Wang Qu, no, Chen Qu is the traitor!

    Seeing the expression of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, the other key officials also realized that Wang Qu is really a traitor!

    Lin Yuan was right!

    His spections just now were true!

    How did Lin Yuan know?

    They realized thatpared to Wang Qu, Lin Yuan is even more mysterious and terrifying.

    Wang Qu has hidden himself very well.

    They never noticed the slightest clue.

    But how did Lin Yuan discover it?

    Moreover, it was only recently that Wang Qu has done it.

    It was only the first time he has helped the Chen family and harmed the Lin family but was indicted. Isn¡¯t that too scary?

    To be honest, these key officials had a slight contempt for the young master of the Lin family, Lin Yuan.

    They didn¡¯t look down on him, but they did witness him grow up, and they also worked already for the Lin Group even before he was born.

    Lin Yuan is young but seemed to know them very well.

    Even people like Wang Qu had nothing to hide from Lin Yuan.

    What about them?

    Most of them dare not say that they have done no wrong.

    If Lin Yuan investigates, they are a little frightened.

    But Lin Yuan did not have the time to pay attention to their little things.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand, and immediately two bodyguards stood up and suppressed him.

    And even if this was happening, Wang Qu did not even give an excuse nor beg for mercy.

    He just looked at Lin Yuan faintly.

    He could not figure out how Lin Yuan knew all this.

    Where did he go wrong? What did he do wrong?

    He doesn¡¯t remember any instance when he showed any clues.

    How did Lin Yuan discover his identity and what he was up to?

    Wang Qu was puzzled, but he knows he lost.

    All of his ns failed.

    If he loses, he loses.

    With his eyes squinted, Wang Qu lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°I lost.¡±

    After saying this, his eyes lost their brilliance.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do with this person?¡±

    ¡°Tie him to a big stone and let him sink in the Qinglong River.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand and said casually.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyebrows raised.

    Sink him in the river?!

 Chapter 239 Chen Quâ€™s miserable end! Yan Ruyueâ€™s curiosity!

    Lin Yuan is too cruel at this very young age, he actually wants to let him sink in the river!

    The eyes of the other key officials looked even more frightened.

    Only Lin Yuan thought that his punishment was not harsh.

    If you let Wang Qu, no Chen Qu, continue to lurk in the Lin family, the threat and possible damage will be huge.

    His existence and ambitiousness can be regarded as the reasons why the Lin Group and the Lin family in the original novel fell apart.

    And so, from Lin Yuan¡¯s point of view, this punishment is not too cruel.

    But others don¡¯t know and can¡¯t seem to understand.

    Chen Qu anyway has been working hard for the Lin family for so many years.

    He really regarded himself as part of the Lin family before.

    At this time, his fangs were just exposed, and the punishment is to let him sink into the river. Isn¡¯t that too cruel?

    Meng Yun couldn¡¯t bear to say: ¡°Xiao Yuan, why don¡¯t we just let him suffer in the prison for a lifetime?¡±

    Meng Yun still called him Wang Qu and not Chen Qu.

    Because Wang Qu used to be a member of the core management of the Lin Group and was just recently discovered to be a spy, it is still hard for everyone to get used to it.

    Hearing what Meng Yun said, Lin Yuan prepared to speak.

    But before Lin Yuan could even speak, Lin Jianjun interrupted and said: ¡°Indeed, let us forget about letting him sink into the river or something...¡±

    ¡°Well, just take Chen Qu to Lin¡¯s family Yunhu vi, and throw him into my fish pond.¡±

    When Lin Yuan heard the first part of the sentence, Lin Yuan frowned because he thought that his parents were a bit too kind.

    But when he heard the second half of Lin Jianjun¡¯s sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and gave Lin Jianjun an unexpected look.

    Others also looked at Lin Jianjun and Chen Qu with weird expressions.

    This is because everyone at the scene knew basically that Lin Jianjun kept more than a dozen fish in the fish pond in the Yunhu Vi.

    But those are not goldfishes or Crucian carps...

    But big sharks!

    In other words, Lin Jianjun directly said to feed Chen Qu to the sharks!

    This is even more ruthless than letting him sink into the river.

    Hearing this, the other key officers shuddered.

    Lin Yuan also gave Lin Jianjun an unexpected look.

    He is indeed the man who had fought alone for a long time in the original novel when the Lin Group was about to fall apart.

    There are small things at home in which Meng Yun mostly dominates.

    In terms of major events or decisions, however, Lin Jianjun is still very courageous and always exercised his right to speak as the head of the family.

    Meng Yun also finally realized.

    If Lin Yuan did not find out about Chen Qu today, just how much harm and damage would he have caused to the Lin Group in the future?

    And there are many key officials at this time, so Chen Qu¡¯s end should serve as a warning to them.

    Both Lin Yuan and Lin Jianjun agreed on what to do.

    So Meng Yun said nothing more.

    The two bodyguards then took Chen Qu away.

    ¡¾Ding! Exposed the hidden spies of the Lin Group! Reverse the plot! Reward 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    As soon as Chen Qu was taken away, the matter was then concluded.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s mind sounded a reminder of system rewards.

    After Chen Qu was taken away, the other key officials have also reacted.

    They seemed to have woken up from a dream.

    Lin Yuan was right. There were really spies in the Lin Group!

    They couldn¡¯t hide the shock in their faces as they looked at Lin Yuan.

    Ten minutes ago when Lin Yuan said that there was a spy among them, they all sneered.

    But not even half an hourter, Lin Yuan indicted the moth, Ding Fan, and the spy, Chen Qu.

    The key is the spy Chen Qu.

    Chen Qu has lurked for a long time that they did not even notice at all.

    Isn¡¯t it that Lin Yuan is not very involved in the management of the Lin Group?

    How can he know so many things that even the key officials aren¡¯t aware of?

    The other key officials were puzzled.

    But they are not fools.

    Through this incident, they learned that the young master of the Lin family was extraordinary.

    Some of them found out that Lin Yuan¡¯s method seemed to be more ruthless than those of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Especially when he said he did not care even if Chen Qu sinks to the river.

    Lin Jianjun turned out to be not a very good crop either.

    But Lin Yuan gave them a sense of oppression.

    They have all decided to take into consideration that Lin Yuan will be their boss in the future.

    Thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯s methods, they should settle with him in advance.

    Lu Jun who have questioned Lin Yuan previously leaned forward and shouted, ¡°Young Master Lin is really amazing. Fortunately, Young Master Lin¡¯s eyes are like a torch that caught the spy Chen Qu. Otherwise, he would have continued to lurk in the Lin family and the Lin group. Who knows what kind of harm and damage he could have caused! <i>¡®Green is indeed born of blue but beats blue¡¯</i>.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Green is born of blue but beats blue = a metaphor meaning that people can be better after education. Often used to describe a situation wherein students are able to surpass their teachers or descendants surpassing their predecessors.)</i>

    Lu Jun who had questioned Lin Yuan earlier sincerely admired him at this time.

    She doesn¡¯t call herself ¡®Aunt Lu¡¯ anymore.

    After Lu Jun praised Lin Yuan, the other key officials also turned their heads to him.

    They all sincerely boasted how good Lin Yuan is.

    ¡°Young Master Lin is so all-knowing at a young age. He will definitely lead the Lin Group to its glorious days in the future!¡±

    ¡°The greatness of both Director Lin and Director Meng have all been inherited by Young Master Lin!¡±

    ¡°Chen Qu was dealt with very well. I am actually displeased by him a long time ago, and I think he has a problem! But I am not as courageous as Young Master Lin so I sincerely admire him!¡±

    All of them recognized and admired Lin Yuan sincerely.

    Both Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun were very pleased.

    In their opinion, Lin Yuan can inherit the entire Lin Group and be the head of the Lin family real soon.

    The help of these old people would of course still be necessary.

    But Lin Yuan did not care about theirpliments but still politely returned them.

    He then asked the key officials to leave.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, how did you know that Chen Qu is a spy and know so clearly?¡± Meng Yun hurriedly asked her son as soon as the key officials left.

    Not only was Meng Yun surprised and curious, but also Lin Jianjun and Yan Ruyue.

    In just ten minutes, he unearthed the spy who had long been buried in the Lin family for so many years.

    Yan Ruyue would be a hypocrite to say that she was not surprised and curious.

    She couldn¡¯t understand Lin Yuan more and more and she felt that he is so mysterious.

    She couldn¡¯t help but be extremely attracted to him and wants to get closer.

 Chapter 240 Yan Ruyueâ€™s alertness!

    Looking at the curious eyes of Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, and Yan Ruyue, of course, Lin Yuan could not tell the truth.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and said: ¡°Forget it, haven¡¯t I told you before, I can see the past and calcte the future.¡±

    Both Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun were dubious of Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation.

    But if Lin Yuan says so, then they have nothing more to say.

    Lin Jianjun said: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, those core members of thepany present today recognized your ability very much. Would you like to try and ept somepany affairs if you have time?¡±

    Meng Yun also wanted to speak.

    However, Lin Yuan waved his hand directly and said, ¡°As I have said, you guys are still young. Wait until you be old and immobile and then I will consider it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep urging me to go to the movies just now? Miss Yan, let¡¯s go to the movies now.¡±

    Not waiting for Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun to say anything, Lin Yuan grabbed Yan Ruyue¡¯s little hand directly and pulled her away.

    Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    Seeing Lin Yuan leave decisively, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun both shook their heads helplessly.

    They found that they couldn¡¯t control Lin Yuan more and more.

    However, they saw Lin Yuan directly pull Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand, and Yan Ruyue showed no resistance at all.

    They nodded in relief.

    Their own pig finally picked up his own cabbage, and it is a delicate Chinese cabbage!

    ......

    ......

    Entering the elevator, Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue was still shocked by the incident with Chen Qu earlier.

    It was not just the 2,000 counterattack points that were rewarded to Lin Yuan through reversing the plot.

    Also, because of the incident, Yan Ruyue felt Lin Yuan was more mysterious and her impression of him changed significantly.

    And so, the system rewarded him another 1,000 counterattack points.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue was still chanting the names, Wang Qu and Chen Qu interchangeably.

    As she chanted, Yan Ruyue raised her head and asked curiously: ¡°By the way, Lin Yuan. About what Uncle Lin just said. What did he mean when he said ¡®to throw Chen Qu into the fish pond in Yunhu Vi instead¡¯?¡±

    Yan Ruyue noticed that when Lin Jianjun talked about the fishpond in Yunhu vi, Lin Yuan and the others looked strange. Some even showed pity on their faces.

    She had a notion that the fishpond in Yunhu Vi is definitely not a good ce, but she did not know what it was.

    Lin Yuan exined with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my dad kept more than a dozen great white sharks in the pond. Why? Are you interested? I can take you for a swim in the pond when I have time. It is actually a pretty big pond.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation, Yan Ruyue understood and shuddered immediately. She waved her hand repeatedly and said: ¡°No... No...¡±

    After shaking her head this time, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with so much admiration in her beautiful eyes and said: ¡°You were really good when you caught the spy. I feel that if you will manage apany, it must perform very well. If I have some problem in mypany, and if I have questions, can I ask you for help?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. But Miss Yan has to pay.¡±

    ¡°What do you want...¡±

    Before Yan Ruyue could finish her question, she felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes scanned her tall chest and her pair of round and straight long legs.

    Today, Yan Ruyue wore a white dress. Although her style is not that special, it did not decrease her natural beauty. Her skin is still as white as snow and her waist was just as smooth.

    Although not much was exposed, the small white calf exposed under the skirt is enough to make people dazzled.

    Maybe because today she is going out with Lin Yuan that Yan Ruyue wore a pair of pale gold high heels.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue was still shorter than Lin Yuan, but those round straight long legs are still very eye-catching.

    Feeling the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face blushed immediately, and she lowered her head slightly at the same time.

    Lin Yuan smiled and withdrew his eyes. It seems that Yan Ruyue¡¯s affection towards him is not that low.

    Otherwise, at this time, she would have red at him instead of bowing her head shyly.

    Without making fun of Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the movies.¡±

    With the blushing Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan came to the parking lot.

    Since they were going to the movies together, Lin Yuan let Yan Ruyue sit beside the driver¡¯s seat of his Lamborghini.

    As for Yan Ruyue¡¯s Ferrari, they arranged for someone to drive it back home.

    Sitting beside the driver¡¯s seat of Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini, Yan Ruyue felt a little ufortable.

    Since the seat was originally taken by Qiu Wanxi, the backrest was tilted more forward.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s legs are very long and so she curled and felt a little ufortable.

    She adjusted the backrest a little and then gathered the bottom of her skirt.

    But when she lifted her hand, she found a few strands of long hair from the seat.

    This long hair shouldn¡¯t belong to her.

    Yan Ruyue carefully sniffed the smell of the co-pilot seat of Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini and smelled something fresh and elegant, somewhat like an orchid.

    Yan Ruyue felt a little ufortable immediately.

    She wanted to ask Lin Yuan who sat there before her.

    Although she did not have the right to ask such things, she still wanted to ask.

    But not waiting for Yan Ruyue to speak, the observant Lin Yuan spoke first, ¡°Which theater did your friend buy tickets for?¡±

    ¡°Um... Wanda Cinemas in Qinyang Disrict...¡± Yan Ruyue checked her phone.

    ¡°What about the tickets? Didn¡¯t your friend give you the movie tickets?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue blushed again.

    <i>¡®Where did you get the ticket? Why Is Lin Yuan suddenly asking for it?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Does he know that I only made that up?¡¯</i>

    ¡°No...No...my friend gave them... they were e-tickets... um... where can I get it...¡± Yan Ruyue whispered, blushing a bit.

    ¡°Oh, I see, I got it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded while looking at Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue is not stupid, she immediately understood that Lin Yuan knew she just made an excuse so they can watch the movie together.

    Lin Yuan deliberately wanted to tease her!

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    At this time, Lin Yuan had already started the car.

    Shy and embarrassed after a while, she then reacted.

    She hasn¡¯t asked yet who sat there before her but she was too embarrassed to ask again when Lin Yuan interrupted her.

 Chapter 241 Accommodating!

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue finally arrived at the Wanda Cinemas in Qinyang District.

    There were many people.

    Although it was morning, many people still came to watch the movies.

    When Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, a pair of a handsome man and beautiful woman appeared, they attracted countless eyes.

    The men envied Lin Yuan and admired Yan Ruyue¡¯s round straight long legs which instantly caught their eyes.

    And the women were all envious of Yan Ruyue. Lin Yuan who was with her, looked very rich and handsome. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Ruyue¡¯s natural beauty, the women would havee up to Lin Yuan and asked for his contact information.

    After getting the tickets with Yan Ruyue, the two also began to choose which movie to watch.

    The ticket that Yan Ruyue bought are ones which let them choose the movie they wanted.

    They can watch any movie they want.

    Pointing to the poster of the movie titled ¡®Flipped¡¯ on the screen, Yan Ruyue said happily: ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to watch this for a long time. Let¡¯s watch this.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and pointed to another movie poster. ¡°I want to see this ¡¯Butterfly Effect¡¯. You can go see that and I will watch this. And then, after watching, let¡¯s gather here.¡±

    ¡°Huh...huh?!¡±

    Yan Ruyue reacted suddenly with full of question marks on her head. What did Lin Yuan say?

    She invited him to see a movie together.

    Does anyone invite others to watch a movie together and actually end up seeing different movies at the same time?

    What the hell?

    She will watch one movie and then Lin Yuan will watch a different one, and then gather there after watching?

    Some people who may have overheard them talking also looked at Lin Yuan with weird faces.

    What kind of idea is that?

    Many men felt that they have the opportunity to take advantage of this situation and were ready to talk to Yan Ruyue for a while.

    But what they did not expect was that Yan Ruyue gritted her teeth and chased after Lin Yuan and said: ¡°I will watch the ¡®Butterfly Effect¡¯ with you!¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue, whose beauty was at the level of a goddess, chase after Lin Yuan, the men around were dumbfounded.

    In fact, Lin Yuan only faked it.

    He just wanted to check if Yan Ruyue will be so amodating to his request, but he did not expect it to be too soon.

    Looking at the female president which was so cold and indifferent to him a few weeks ago, biting her lip and amodating him, Lin Yuan decided not to go too far.

    After all, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to ask him out to see a movie together.

    ¡°Ahem. Just kidding. Let¡¯s go and see ¡®Flipped¡¯.¡±

    While talking Lin Yuan took the initiative to hold Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand before the eyes of those envious, jealous, and hating men, and brought her into the viewing hall of the movie ¡®Flipped¡¯.

    When Lin Yuan said he was only joking, Yan Ruyue was also slightly angry.

    But at the moment when Lin Yuan took her hand and she felt that warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s palm, Yan Ruyue realized that she couldn¡¯t get angry at him.

    Noticing the spontaneous changes in her emotions, she asked in her mind:

    <i>¡®Why do I feel like I am a little bit cheap?¡¯</i>

    There was a little thought in her mind to struggle and resist Lin Yuan but she was a bit reluctant and afraid because knowing Lin Yuan, if she struggled, Lin Yuan would definitely let go of her hand.

    In the end, she sumbed and obediently let Lin Yuan pull her.

    There were also two devils talking in her mind again.

    One said:<i> ¡°She was obviously an ice cold female president. How could she be so amodating to Lin Yuan and let him make jokes and not even feel angry about it when she seemed to have taken him for granted before...?¡±</i>

    The second devil said: <i>¡°Lin Yuan snatched her first kiss at Mei Family banquet. Would she like Lin Yuan to be responsible for her? Would she like Lin Yuan to take responsibility?¡±</i>

    Girls who are in love will always have a moreplicated mind than before.

    Yan Ruyue has never been in a rtionship before, so she doesn¡¯t know about this. She just feels that her head is all messed up and she doesn¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    She was still reluctant to let go of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Lin Yuan did not know that Yan Ruyue had such kinds of thoughts.

    He looked at the seat number and took Yan Ruyue to find their seats.

    After sitting down, Lin Yuan let go of her hand.

    Feeling the warmth in her hands disappeared, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she still felt a little bit of reluctance.

    There are a lot of people who went to see the movie.

    The venue is almost a full house.

    After all, ¡®Flipped¡¯ is a love story and those who wanted to watch it are mostly couples.

    Aside from couples, there were also single girls.

    After all, sweet love is something that girls think about all the time.

    Ordinary boys think more about is making money.

    Quickly, the movie began.

    The plot is very different.

    It was about a girl who fell in love at first sight with a handsome boy who just moved near her ce.

    The girl in the movie pursued the boy in various ways, but the boy did not like the girl very much.

    Lin Yuan had seen the movie before.

    Later, the plot was nothing more than that the girl found out that she was wrong about regarding the boy as the love of his life and so gave up her pursuit of the boy.

    Then after the girl gave up, it was when the boy began to appreciate the real beauty of the girl and so began his pursuit of the girl.

    The plot was quite predictable but Yan Ruyue likes it quite a bit.

    Especially when the boy chased after the girl after realizing her real beauty. This seemed to have touched some refreshing points on her and made her quite happy.

    Yan Ruyue took a sip of Coke in the basket next to her seat and then put it back without paying attention while watching the movie.

    But because she was too focused, Yan Ruyue did not put back the Coke right into the basket, and so it fell over.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Ruyue whispered.

    The coke spilled.

    At the moment when the Coke was about to spill, Lin Yuan pulled her hand.

    Yan Ruyue reacted rtively quickly and got up directly.

    The Coke didn¡¯t spill on her body. Only a few drops went into her skirt, but the seat was full of Coke.

    And it wasn¡¯t just coke, Yan Ruyue also spilled the popcorn ced next to her while in a hurry.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s seat at this time was full of Coke and popcorn.

    Yan Ruyue took out a tissue paper and wiped it, but it was obviously not enough to wipe it clean.

    ......

    The Coke and the popcorn mixed up making it watery and slimy.

    Anyone won¡¯t be able to sit on it.

    ¡°This...¡± Yan Ruyue was a little at a loss while looking around.

    At this time, the seats surrounding them were all full and there is no way to change locations.

    There were no empty seats beside them, in front and at the back of them.

    <i>¡®What to do?¡¯</i>

    At this time, Yan Ruyue tried to bend over, but she still blocked the people behind.

    After all, she is a bit tall.

    She bit her red lips and looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Her eyes were a little helpless.

    <i>¡®Do I really have to watch different movies and just gather outside after?¡¯</i>

    There is actually some hope in Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes.

    She hoped that Lin Yuan would think of leaving the cinema with her.

    It is not a big deal to watch the same movie again.

    She believed that Lin Yuan must have this kind of emotional intelligence.

    It¡¯s just a matter of Lin Yuan¡¯s willingness.

    Yan Ruyue bit her red lips and looked at Lin Yuan.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t force Lin Yuan to do things against his will.

    If Lin Yuan did not respond to her, she would go out and wait for Lin Yuan to finish watching.

    But what surprised Yan Ruyue was that Lin Yuan gave her a reaction.

    But it was not the same as she thought that Lin Yuan would stand up and leave the cinema with her.

    Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan gently patted his thigh and then whispered with a smile: ¡°Miss Yan, do you want to sit here?¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face turned red in an instant!

 Chapter 242 The enjoyment of a warm embrace!

    The expression in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes was a little odd and a bit yful.

    Of course, he also thought of leaving the cinema with Yan Ruyue.

    But he remembered thest time he went to the Cinema with Qiu Wanxi and thought of a more interesting idea.

    So, he didn¡¯t hesitate and just patted his thigh directly and asked, ¡°Would you like to sit here?¡±

    When she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she blushed instantly.

    Although she and Lin Yuan are already familiar.

    They even kissed.

    Although it was just a peck, that was still her first kiss.

    But in a movie theater with all these people, she thinks that it was too shameful to sit on hisp and be held in his arms!

    Although there are so many couples present.

    But no one is like that!

    But if she doesn¡¯t sit then she can only go out first.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s blushing pretty face showed a confused expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good method to cure your disease.¡± Lin Yuan smiled again.

    Lin Yuan used Yan Ruyue¡¯s sickness again.

    In fact, such a shameful offer has nothing to do to treat her illness.

    Both of them knew about it.

    Lin Yuan just gave Yan Ruyue an excuse for Yan Ruyue to ovee her shyness

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s words are indeed useful.

    Yan Ruyue blushed and hesitated for a second, not knowing how many times she has struggled in her thoughts.

    Finally, she came to Lin Yuan.

    Biting her red lips, she sat on Lin Yuan¡¯s leg.

    There came a fragrant breeze. Yan Ruyue hardly put her buttocks on Lin Yuan¡¯s leg.

    Obviously, Yan Ruyue was still very shy.

    After all, she had never had any contact with other men since she was young because of her illness.

    The various contacts with Lin Yuan before have been shameful enough.

    Although she doesn¡¯t hate it, but there are a lot of people in the cinema who can see them.

    ¡°There is no other way... for my treatment... in order to cure the illness...¡±

    While pressing her butt in Lin Yuan¡¯s leg, Yan Ruyue whispered tofort herself.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s movement slowly became sluggish.

    She just sat at that little spot on Lin Yuan¡¯s leg, and then stopped moving.

    And then she moved a little from time to time.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s position was more like squatting so she eventually became tired.

    Not only is she tired, but Lin Yuan¡¯s legs must also hurt.

    She also felt very ufortable.

    Without hesitation, Lin Yuan directly swept his arms.

    He directly hugged Yan Ruyue, who was dipping back and forth into his arms.

    Lin Yuan felt the warmth of the soft jade bodying into his arms.

    The two leaned against each other.

    Lin Yuan hugged Yan Ruyue like a child.

    Of course, Yan Ruyue is not a child but a long-legged beauty.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movement, Yan Ruyue was startled but she did not struggle because she really liked Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    That kind of warm feeling from an embrace, she dreams of it every night when she sleeps.

    But although she had been hugged by Lin Yuan many times before, this was the first time she experienced this kind of embrace.

    After being shy for a while, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but enjoy it.

    She enjoyed the warmth from his embrace!

 Chapter 243 â€˜Flipped!

    She doesn¡¯t know why but every time she is in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, Yan Ruyue felt very warm and relieved.

    Yan Ruyue felt veryfortable.

    Lin Yuan felt the same also.

    After all, she is a fragrant beauty and her body felt so soft.

    She was like a piece of mutton jade with warmth and aroma.

    Of course, the feelings in all aspects are much stronger than holding a mutton jade.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s posture was like holding a child, but Yan Ruyue is not a child but a big beauty, so Lin Yuan respected her.

    Originally, Yan Ruyue felt very warm and at ease.

    After feeling that Lin Yuan¡¯s respect towards her, Yan Ruyue blushed immediately.

    Yan Ruyue could not dare to look at Lin Yuan and can only force herself to concentrate on the movie.

    Knowing that the cinema has a monitoring camera, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t do anything.

    He had the same intention of simply watching the movie.

    Quickly, the movie ising to an end.

    The boy seeded in his pursuit of the girl.

    The two hugged each other while watching the sunset, and then the girl closed her eyes.

    The scene is very touching.

    It¡¯s not certain as to how many couples waited just to see this scene.

    Many couples around were moved and so hugged their lovers.

    Then, same as on the movie screen, they also kissed.

    Feeling the suddenly weird atmosphere in the cinema, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face blushed.

    She felt Lin Yuan¡¯s respect for her, in particr.

    Seeing the couples around being so affectionate, Yan Ruyue also nced at Lin Yuan secretly.

    Under the influence of the movie plus the atmosphere, it is fake to say that Yan Ruyue was not expecting anything. Besides, she had a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue nced secretly at Lin Yuan, only to find out that Lin Yuan was also looking at her.

    In an instant, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face blushed as if blood was to drip from her face.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s face getting closer and closer to her, the heat sprayed on her face so she couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes.

    Although she closed her eyes, her heart was full of expectations.

    And although expectant, she is still nervous.

    She then felt that her soft thin lips were stamped on by something.

    At this moment, Yan Ruyue felt that her breathing was about to stop, but soon, she felt something was wrong.

    Although the first kiss between her and Lin Yuan was just a peck, the memory is very deep.

    Why does she feel like something is wrong this time?

    Yan Ruyue slowly opened her right eye a little bit to take a peek.

    The sight she saw made her stunned and her face blush even more.

    Because she did not see the same affectionately closed eyes of Lin Yuan.

    Instead, he had a joking look on his face!

    It turned out that Lin Yuan did not kiss her, but instead raised her index and middle finger and stamped them onto her red lips!

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue took a peek and was stunned afterward, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯sughter, Yan Ruyue became even more shy and embarrassed.

    Lin Yuan is too much!

    What Lin Yuan just did was embarrassing enough!

    ¡®Ahhhhhhhh! !! ¡®

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t get it off her mind.

    Just now, she pursed her lips and leaned towards Lin Yuan and then Lin Yuan stretched his two fingers and stamped the same onto her lips!

    That was quite embarrassing!

    Yan Ruyue shyly pushed away Li Yuan and his two fingers on her red lips.

    When she was about to show her anger, the next second her mouth was blocked again.

    Yan Ruyue had her eyes still open at this time.

    She saw it clearly and up close.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s face almost got stucked to her.

    Feeling the familiar touch, Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes widened!

 Chapter 244 The hesitant Yan Ruyue!

    Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    But Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t escape at this time.

    Lin Yuan kept his eyes open.

    Unlike Yan Ruyue who was shy and sluggish, Lin Yuan was sober.

    So, Lin Yuan keptunching his tongue-swirling skills.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s skill in this regard is very high-level.

    Yan Ruyue had never expected this kind of battle at all.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s siege, Yan Ruyue was directly crushed by Lin Yuan unterally.

    The whole of Yan Ruyue waspletely caught in Lin Yuan¡¯s rhythm.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s skills are too proficient and advanced!

    After a few minutes, Lin Yuan released Yan Ruyue who was panting heavily.

    Her face was red, and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.

    While smiling, Lin Yuan hugged Yan Ruyue again.

    But this time when Lin Yuan hugged Yan Ruyue again, Yan Ruyue is not as shy as earlier.

    She even took the initiative to rub her body against Lin Yuan¡¯s arms a few times.

    The ice-cold female president is so different than her usual self in front of others.

    She was like a clingy kitten at this time.

    Lin Yuan knew that this was not because Yan Ruyue haspletely surrendered her heart to him.

    It¡¯s just that his tongue swirling is too powerful.

    And so, Yan Ruyue was a little bold.

    Yan Ruyue who was hugged by Lin Yuan also felt very warm andfortable.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +2! Rewards 700 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    If they were in a ce where there are only a few people or convenient, Lin Yuan would have struck the iron while it was still hot.

    But it was a movie theater after all, and there were monitoring cameras and other young couples who have kissed too.

    So, Lin Yuan did not continue what he wanted to do either and just held Yan Ruyue tenderly.

    As for Yan Ruyue, she lied on Lin Yuan¡¯s arms obediently like a kitten.

    The two watched the movie quietly together.

    After they left the movie theatre, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was still flushed.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing eyes,

    Yan Ruyue noticed her face blushing so much so she quickly rubbed her face several times.

    She did not stop until her abnormal blushing was gone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t look...¡± Yan Ruyue blushed again and felt the shyness in her heart.

    Lin Yuan smiled and looked away.

    It happened to be noon and so Lin Yuan naturally had a meal with Yan Ruyue.

    Nothing more happened during this time, except that every time Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan looked at each other, Yan Ruyue blushed a little.

    She should have thought about what happened in the cinema earlier.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue is hesitating to talk.

    She wanted to talk to Lin Yuan several times but swallowed her words back.

    Lin Yuan guessed what Yan Ruyue must be struggling to say.

    But he was not in a hurry, so he let Yan Ruyue be.

    After eating, Lin Yuan packed two meals then sent Yan Ruyue home.

    Yan Ruyue wanted to speak but still hesitating while in the car.

    Finally, amidst Yan Ruyue¡¯s struggle with herself, Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini stopped at the gate of Yan¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Good...Goodbye.¡± Yan Ruyue bit her red lips as she said goodbye to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Did you have a good time?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Yan Ruyue nodded and then tried to say: ¡°I and you... that...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yuan stared and was puzzled at the hesitant Yan Ruyue.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s suspicious appearance, Yan Ruyue...

 Chapter 245 I am willingâ€¦!

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s puzzled look, Yan Ruyue swallowed back her words.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue not responding, Lin Yuan said: ¡°See you next time, Miss Yan.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan drove away directly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan driving off, Yan Ruyue was a little angry at herself.

    How can she be so timid?

    In fact, Yan Ruyue had been meaning to ask what the rtionship has be between her and Lin Yuan now.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart is very disturbed.

    ¡®Lin Yuan and I have a rtionship that is between a doctor and a patient.¡¯

    ¡®But... he had kissed me several times already, and...¡¯

    ¡®Obviously, Lin Yuan took the initiative to kiss me, but he didn¡¯t tell me anything about him being responsible for...¡¯

    ¡®Aren¡¯t there things that must be said or confessed first before two people even kissed?¡¯

    ¡®He kissed me, then am I his girlfriend now?¡¯

    ¡®Do I like Lin Yuan? I... I don¡¯t hate him...¡¯

    ¡®Next time we meet, I must ask him what kind of rtionship there is between me and him!¡¯

    ¡®It would have been great if only our engagement wasn¡¯t cancelled...¡¯

    Yan Ruyue went straight to her room andid on the bed.

    At this time, her mind is in a mess.

    She bit her red lips and got up from the bed. Then, she stomped her feet. For the first time, she regretted the cancetion of her engagement with Lin Yuan.

    At that time when the engagement got cancelled, she was very excited,cent, and overjoyed.

    But now, she is full of regrets.

    If the engagement wasn¡¯t cancelled, they would have held an engagement banquet a few days ago.

    Maybe after then, they would have gotten married already!

    Thinking of this, Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart jumped abruptly.

    In her mind, she imagined suddenly wearing a white wedding dress and standing on a tform full of rose petals, off the stage were Song Xuan and Lin Yuan¡¯s parents, and facing her was a handsome man in a delicate suit.

    She imagined Lin Yuan kneeling on one knee and taking out a diamond ring, and then gently puts the ring on her left ring finger. And then, Lin Yuan gently kisses her white smooth hand.

    And then Lin Yuan asks softly, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±

    This dreamy and romantic scene has melted the heart of Yan Ruyue.

    Obviously, she has misandry, but Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t hate Lin Yuan at all. On the contrary, she is very happy enough.

    She then immediately wants to say ¡®I am willing!¡¯

    But when she begins to speak.

    ¡°I am...¡± after uttering these two words, she discovered that the pretty face in the wedding dress was not her!

    It was the perfect girl she saw before at the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music and Li Feifei¡¯s concert, Chi Qian!

    Boom!

    That crisp sound had instantly shattered her fantasies.

    She breathed and was scared suddenly because that perfect goddess in a wedding dress seems more perfect than her in terms of both physical appearance and character.

    Her beauty is almost a hundred points!

    She realized that apart from her long legs, she had no other advantage at all!

    How can shepete with someone like that?

    Yan Ruyue thinks that she has a very small chance of winning.

    Could it be that the long hair she found on Lin Yuan¡¯s passenger seat belongs to that perfect girl?

    Thinking about it, Yan Ruyue felt a little ufortable.

    Holding her legs, Yan Ruyue buried her head in between her smooth legs, her mindpletely upied.

    Can she give up on Lin Yuan?

    But just when she thought of such an idea, she felt cramps in her heart.

    No...

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t want to admit it, but now she clearly understands...

    She... already likes Lin Yuan a bit...

    Having misandry, she has never felt this way towards the opposite sex.

    So, after Lin Yuan had entered her heart, he had spread in her whole self like a virus.

    She likes the warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace, his gracefulness when he ys the piano, the way Lin Yuan scolds her, his smirk, even the touch when he kisses her.

    ¡°I like him a lot!¡±

    ¡°This is all your fault! Your fault! Bad stuffed! Bad stuffed!¡±

    Picking up the stuffed bear, Yan Ruyue punched it several times, without knowing it.

    This is all because of Lin Yuan¡¯s mysteriousness that she can¡¯t help but be attracted all the time.

    She med Lin Yuan for being so perfect, making her heart always fascinated.

    She med Lin Yuan for being so aggressive in taking away her first kiss.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Lin Yuan!¡± Yan Ruyue finally called Lin Yuan¡¯s name as she hit the bear¡¯s head once more with a vicious punch, knocking the doll¡¯s head and tilting it 30 degrees.

    After that, Yan Ruyue went to her table and opened a drawer. Then she took out a bag of files from it. The bag contained bits and pieces of paper.

    From those bits and pieces of paper, one can read vaguely ¡®The Betrothal Contract¡¯.

    This was hers and Lin Yuan¡¯s betrothal contract.

    On the day the engagement was called off, Yan Ruyue cut the contract into pieces tomemorate her freedom.

    Originally, she wanted to throw those pieces in the trash bin, but after thinking about it, she ced them in a file bag and kept them as a souvenir.

    But now, Yan Ruyue regrets the cancetion of engagement.

    She hated Lin Yuan before. She really hated him but she likes him more and more now.

    She doesn¡¯t know whether her illness is already cured, but one thing is for sure, she doesn¡¯t hate him anymore but likes him instead!

    After thinking about it, she recognized her feelings for Lin Yuan and decided to follow her heart.

    She wants to be with Lin Yuan!

    Lin Yuan had already taken away her first kiss, kissed her then several times, and even tempted her with his warm embrace. She wants Lin Yuan to take responsibility for his actions!

    At this time, Yan Ruyue intended to regain her confidence and dignity as an ice-cold female president.

    She wants topete with Chi Qian for Lin Yuan!

    Yan Ruyue nned to put together the torn betrothal contract herself.

    But she doesn¡¯t n to pursue Lin Yun actively.

    This is just too unreserved and it is not in ordance with her identity.

    Yan Ruyue would wait for Lin Yuan to figure this out himself until he takes the initiative to confess his marriage to her. Only then will she agree to his proposal.

    Of course, nning is one thing. Whether it can be executed is another.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue is full of fighting spirit, forgetting for some time that every time she was with Lin Yuan, she always submits herself.

    Yan Ruyue was like solving puzzle pieces, picking up the glue and sticking the pieces together, picking up and sticking the pieces of memories she created with Lin Yuan, and the love she developed for him over the past few weeks.

    The more Yan Ruyue thinks about it, the more she gets that sweet feeling, and the more she wants to take the initiative to be engaged to him again!

    ......

    ......

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability + 5 points! Reward 2000 counterattack points¡¿

    Lin Yuan was sitting in the car when he heard the prompt from the system.

    Lin Yuan actually guessed what was going on in Yan Ruyue¡¯s mind.

    He is also not surprised that Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards him had increased again.

    He knew what questions Yan Ruyue probably wanted to ask him earlier.

    Yan Ruyue wanted to confirm their real score.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to say anything. He wanted her to take the initiative, even beg to be with him.

    Isn¡¯t he too much? Of course, too much!

    Otherwise, how can he be a qualified scumbag who embraces girls left and right...

    Lin Yuan had decided from the beginning that he wants them all!

    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know was, Yan Ruyue had mistaken Chi Qian to be the owner of the long hair she found in his car.

    Moreover, Yan Ruyue has already regarded Chi Qian as her enemy and nned that Lin Yuan should take the initiative to go back to her so they can be engaged once more.

    Lin Yuan did not expect Yan Ruyue to overthink about Qiu Wanxi¡¯s long hair.

    <i>Talk about the devil, and he shall appear.</i>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone shook slightly and when he picked it up, Chi Qian had sent him a message.

 Chapter 246 Fiancee! Do unto others as you would have them do unto you!

    Lin Yuan opened WeChat and saw a message from Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan thought that Chi Qian had sent him a message asking if he can have dinner with her today and about the time and ce, but it was not simr to what he thought, the message was something else.

    The message reads: Chi Qian: ¡°Shanshan know that I wanted to invite you to dinner, and she said that she was going too. Is it Okay? (Smiley)

    It turned out that the girl Yu Shanshan wanted to go too. Lin Yuan smiled as he thought of Yu Shanshan squeezing out her face¡¯s baby fat and pestering Chi Qian abouting too.

    Lin yuan did not hesitate and directly replied: ¡°Okay, if she wants to go too.¡±

    Lin Yuan was not afraid of Yu Shanshan being a light bulb because his rtionship with Chi Qian has not yet reached that point.

    They are still just friends.

    Having Shanshan may be able to prevent some embarrassment.

    So Lin Yuan does not care if Yu Shanshan wants to tag along.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s face with baby fat still gives a pretty good feeling when pinched. Without her, there won¡¯t be any fun.

    Chi Qian replied: Shanshan has an exam this afternoon. After she finishes her exam, we can all go to dinner, okay? (Smiley)

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Okay. Good.¡±

    After looking at his phone for a few seconds, Lin Yuan jotted down the time and ce and was about to turn off his phone screen when another message from Chi Qian popped up.

    Chi Qian: ¡°Shanshan has another exam in the evening. Do you want to go to the WuShi fighting club together after dinner? Let¡¯spare notes. Remember what I told youst time?¡±

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s message, Lin Yuan remembered the time when he was in the WuShi fighting club.

    After he won against Chi Qian, Chi Qian had made another appointment with him topete again in a few days.

    Last time, Chi Qian thought that she had won the fight.

    And thenter after that, she lost again in the pistol shootingpetition, apparently a little dissatisfied.

    Although Chi Qian did not say anything, but she felt strongly disappointed in her heart, mainly because she was provoked by Lin Yuan. So, losing made a very deep impression in her heart.

    After thinking about it, that there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues in the evening, Lin Yuan agreed.

    Upon receiving Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Chi Qian sent three smileys in a row.

    Those smileys seemed like the look of a person so awkwardly beaten.

    Lin Yuan nned to teach Chi Qian well in the club today so that she will not always use this smiley that seems like a mocking expression

    After his conversation with Chi Qian, Lin Yuan called Long Wu.

    ¡°Long Wu? Give me a report on the Chen family¡¯s recent developments.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master! The Chen family has recently...¡± Long Wu replied.

    Long Wu talked to Lin Yuan in detail.

    Due to the butterfly effect, Lin Yuan also needs to grasp a lot of real-time information about the Chen family, so he asked Long Wu to monitor the Chen family closely.

    The Chen family is so big that it is naturally impossible to monitor everything.

    So, Lin Yuan asked Long Wu to monitor the key important developments.

    He is about to start the n to take down the Chen family taking into consideration their recent developments.

    However, the Chen family can¡¯t counter his n, so he need not be anxious.

    After listening to Long Wu¡¯s report, Lin Yuan took some notes. After letting Long Wu made some adjustments in his ns, Lin Yuan prepared to hang up.

    Just when Lin Yuan was about to hang up, Long Wu suddenly shouted, ¡°Young Master, wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Lin Yuan was puzzled as Long Wu¡¯s tone seemed to have remembered something.

    Long Wu exined immediately: ¡°Did you not ask me to inquire about the vacation time of Harvard University Law Majors? I inquired and it will be in half a month from now.¡±

    Although Long Wu was very curious as to why Lin Yuan wanted to inquire about this, he knew what to ask and not to ask.

    He just did everything that Lin Yuan ordered.

    Hearing Long Wu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan tapped his steering wheel a few times and then said after a few seconds of silence. ¡°It will be in half a month from now? Okay, I got it.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan hung up.

    His main goal now is to do things that will decrease Ye Feng¡¯s fate value and then kill him.

    Therefore, there will be a series of actions around Ye Feng which includes destroying the Chen family.

    And the reason why he inquired about the vacation period of Harvard University Law major students is of course rted to Ye Feng.

    Of course, Ye Feng did not studyw at Harvard, but someone that has a lot to do with him studiesw there.

    Their rtionship is simr to the original rtionship between Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    Fiancee!

    Yes. Ye Feng has a fiancee who is studyingw at the Harvard University.

    As the protagonist of an Urban Xiaobaiwen novel, it is natural for Ye Feng to have a fiancee whom he has never met.

    Ye Feng¡¯s fiancee has a good background and it helps Ye Feng in his face-pping in the original novel.

    Lin Yuan asked about this, naturally because he was interested in Ye Feng¡¯s fiancee.

    Lin Yuan really does not think of himself as a good person.

    Anyways, he is still a viin and what he likes most is to do whatever he wants and pleases to do.

    Since Lin Yuan was robbed off of his fiancee in the original novel, he wanted to do the same to Ye Feng as well.

    Lin Yuan believes that doing this would definitely decrease Ye Feng¡¯s fate value significantly.

    And think about how wonderful the face of Ye Feng would be if he really robbed him off of his fiancee.

    Thinking about it, the corners of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.

    But there is still half a month before Ye Feng¡¯s fiancee could go on a holiday, so Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He intends to put this matter aside first, and deal with the most pressing matters currently.

    Lin Yuan opened his attribute panel and learned that he had gained a lot of counterattack points at this time.

    He was rewarded 10,000 counterattack points just for sting off a part of Ye Feng¡¯s head.

    Together with the other things, Lin Yuan currently has about 20,000 counterattack points.

    His current strength, physique, and charisma are all 200 points.

    His speed and reaction, however, are only 130 points.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan did not hesitate and directly spent 14,000 counterattack points to upgrade both his speed and reaction.

    And then, he began to think about how to allocate the remaining counterattack points.

    ////___

 Chapter 247 The tank is just a chicken!

    It took 14,000 in total for Lin Yuan to upgrade his speed and response to 200 points.

    All of Lin Yuan¡¯s attributes at this time are all 200 points.

    After all the attributes values reached 200 points, Lin Yuan felt a slight numbness and his body trembled a few times.

    An extremely refreshing feeling emanated throughout Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    This is the most refreshing feeling he ever felt.

    It feels great!

    But the feeling also weakened and disappeared.

    But after disappearing, Lin Yuan could still clearly feel that he had improved significantly.

    Before, Lin Yuan can already beat dozens of strong men at once without a problem.

    And now, Lin Yuan felt that it will not be a problem to fight even against five or six times that number.

    If Ye Feng is a tank without tracks, then Lin Yuan is an aircraft carrier that does not need water!

    That might be an exaggeration, but Lin Yuan is very confident.

    Even in Ye Feng¡¯s most powerful state, he can defeat him!

    The tank is just a chicken!

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 4000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 17 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 200£«, Speed: 200£«, Reaction: 200£«, Charisma: 200£«, Physique: 200£«¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Piano: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Equestrianism: Divine Level, Fighting: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Sniping: Divine Level, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Chess: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate, Violin: Intermediate, Calligraphy: Intermediate, English: Elementary,...¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 80, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: 0, Chi Qian: 12, Gui Qingtong: 94, Mei Yuxian: 82¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 80¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value:¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Feng: 680 (68% remaining)¡¿

    After upgrading speed and reaction to 200 points, Lin Yuan had full 200 attributes.

    His counterattack points decreased to 4,000 points from 20,000 points.

    Lin Yuan did not intend to allocate yet the 4,000 points to see if there are any other skills that need to be upgraded.

    He will use them when necessary.

    Lin Yuan also had many divine-level skills at this time.

    Compared to his skills when he traverses through, the improvement in all aspects is simply a world of difference.

    He managed to reduce Ye Feng¡¯s fate value from 700 to 680.

    It seems that Lin Yuan¡¯s recent interception of Jiang Rou and Ye Feng¡¯s meeting and the arrest of Chen Qu made a lot of influence on his fate value.

    After viewing the attribute panel, Lin Yuan turned on his phone and found those little games he used to y to first test his speed and reaction.

    Piano tiles, Fruit ninja, etc.

    He tried to y them a bit again and he basically had full marks!

    Lin Yuan felt that this kind of game is already useless.

    They aren¡¯t too addictive.

    It would be better to test out his speed and reaction in actualbat.

    Isn¡¯t he meeting Chi Qianter? He will know with his movements against herter.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and then suddenly smiled at the thought that he will be able to test his skills out after the actualbat with Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan then turned off his phone.

    Lin Yuan directly started his Lamborghini and headed to Jiangbei First People Hospital.

    He carried two meals from when he ate with Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yun arrived at the seventh floor and as soon as he arrived at the door, he shook those packed meals in his hand.

    ¡°Wanxi,e on and eat.¡±

    The moment she saw Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi immediately burst into a happy smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!" Qiu Wanxi smiled in surprise to see Lin Yuan.

    There are actually meals given by the hospital but the food was not so good, so Lin Yuan specially packed a meal for Qiu Wanxi.

    The restaurant where Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue ate together was not bad.

    Lin Yuan packed a lot of food. There are also desserts and fruits.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan brought Qiu Wanxi some delicious food, Jiang Rou on the side was moved and felt envious and a little disappointed.

    Her heart is naturally moved by the kind actions of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan secured a fine hospital and spent money to hire a doctor for Qiu Wanxi¡¯s operation.

    He then fed her and even packed some delicious meals to bring to her in the hospital.

    He is simply a standard domineering CEO, yet still gentle and delicate.

    She admired and envied Qiu Wanxi very much.

    But at the same time, Jiang Rou is disappointed.

    Why is it Qiu Wanxi, and not her...

    Lin Yuan grasped Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand and stopped her from moving, and then fed her bite by bite as before.

    Qiu Wanxi naturally couldn¡¯t refuse.

    She could only open her mouth and smile.

    Watching Lin Yuan feeding Qiu Wanxi bite by bite, Jiang Rou felt sour.

    Feeling she could not bear such a sight anymore, Jiang Rou wanted to say: ¡°Young Master Lin, she just finished her operation and can¡¯t eat so much of that stuff...¡±

    But before she could even begin speaking, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Doctor Jiang, do you want toe over and eat together with us? I have some for you as well.¡±

    Lin Yuan shook the other packed meal.

    Jiang Rou stood still for half second and swallowed the saliva that had been umted just now.

    She then quickly stepped over and took the food.

    In just three minutes, the gentle and intellectual-looking Jiang Rou had a greasy mouth from eating.

    She smiled and raised her head and said: ¡°Hmmn! It is so delicious!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t help but smile when she looked at Jiang Rou¡¯s pretense.

    Her little mouth opened slightly and then Lin Yuan¡¯s chopsticks brought in the food gently.

    .......

    The chopsticks slightly rubbed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink lips.

    Feeling the actions of Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed instantly.

    Too much!

    Jiang Rou is still there anyway.

    Qiu Wanxi stared at Lin Yuan with her big watery eyes.

    Lin Yuan took a few packets of golden throat lozenges from his pocket and put them beside Qiu Wanxi¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Take this medicine if your throat hurts...¡± Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little head.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed immediately.

    She knew why Lin Yuan brought her those throat lozenges. Of course, it was because of this morning.

    But it is okay. After all, she does not know that Jiang Rou already knows of the incident this morning.

    Jiang Rou was quietly eating on the side without much movement.

 Chapter 248 Shooting games at night!

    Jiang Rou began eating nonchntly.

    Although the chopsticks are in her mouth, she still felt strange.

    Lin Yuan spent a little time with Qiu Wanxi and after instructing Jiang Rou to take care of Qiu Wanxi again, for the time being, Lin Yuan left.

    First, he went home and changed his car to a Rolls Royce Phantom that can amodate four people.

    Then he set off for the WuShi Fighting Club.

    After all, except for Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan will also being today.

    His Lamborghini can only sit two people while the Rolls Royce Phantom is a four-seater.

    If it were a Lamborghini, then Yu Shanshan would have to sit on the hood...

    Soon, Lin Yuan arrived at the WuShi Fighting Club.

    He swiped his card when he entered the door.

    But he frowned when he looked at the monitor because it shows his membership time to be a little over 300 days.

    He remembered thest time when he participated in the shootingpetition, the reward for him winning was to extend his membership for three years.

    What¡¯s the matter?

    Isn¡¯t he in the first ce?

    Lin Yuan nces at the young man at the front desk.

    The young man also nced at Lin Yuan.

    He must be a neer. He was not the person whom Lin Yuan saw at the front deskst time. And the person on the front desk did not know him also.

    The young man just thought Lin Yuan was handsome.

    Even though the young man felt Lin Yuan had something to say, he did not take the initiative to speak out of homosexual repulsion.

    But at this moment at the club, the manager on the side noticed Lin Yuan.

    After pausing for half a second, he rushed to the front desk to drive the young man away from the front desk and then smiled at Lin Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Lin. It¡¯s really great. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I feel like that you have be more handsome. Is there anything I can do for you?¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at the club manager and recognized him fromst time.

    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t surprised.

    This club manager is really good at reading people. Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, he knew what Lin Yuan was concerned about.

    Lin Yuan looked unhappy as he raised his diamond membership card.

    Before Lin Yuan could speak, the club manager patted his forehead and said: ¡°Oh! Last time you were in a hurry, and I forgot to give you the card to renew your membership for three more years. Last time, the target shooting club was blessed by a handsome contender. You broke the record of our club, even the whole of Jiangbei City! I was so immersed in your target shooting that day that I forgot to give the renewal card to you!¡±

    ¡°Although Young Master Lin, you certainly don¡¯t need it, in order to apologize and make up for my mistake, I am offering to extend your membership for five years!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not object, the club manager respectfully epted the membership card from Lin Yuan and then quickly changed his membership to five more years.

    Since Lin Yuan did not respond, the club manager knew that Lin Yuan epted his offer.

    Lin Yuan did not even bother to look at the young man next to the club manager.

    Compared to the club manager, this young man is too stupid.

    Even if you don¡¯t have foresight, you should have at least asked. After all, the manager on the side was very busy, yet the young man did not take the initiative to attend to him.

    Lin Yuan then turned and walked inside.

    The club manager nced at the front desk. Although he was all smile on the surface, he nned to dismiss the insensitive and ignorant young man in the afternoon.

    Lin Yuan ignored these trivial matters.

    He walked directly inside the club.

    The fighting club is really popr.

    There were a lot of people at this time.

    After all, the facilities here are very good.

    Adding to the talent of the club manager, it is not so surprising that this club had such poprity.

    But as soon as he entered, Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian hasn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Just with Chi Qian¡¯s appearance, she will be the focus as soon as she appears.

    Lin Yuan could see it in an instant.

    At this time, Lin Yuan is of course the focus.

    The eyes of the women in the fighting club could not be separated from Lin Yuan.

    But there are still a lot of men and the principle of same-sex repulsion.

    Lin Yuan ignored the eyes of other people.

    He walked directly to the shooting tform and fired a few shots, hit the targets, and waited for Chi Qian toe.

    As soon as a beautiful staff member saw Lin Yuan shooting on the tform, her eyes lit up.

    She was the referee on the sidelines during thestpetition.

    Lin Yuan looked so handsome as he fired his shotsst time.

    Not only is he handsome but also very talented.

    From that day on, Lin Yuan always appeared in her dreams.

    Today, the perfect beauty Chi Qian was not there yet.

    It must be heaven-sent!

    The female staff member immediately walked towards Lin Yuan and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Mr. Lin, I am a staff club member, Xiao Huan. Are you shooting? Do you want me to assemble the magazine for you?¡±

    Lin Yuan nce at Xiao Huan.

    She is a beautifuldy with a face value of at least seventy to eighty points.

    Looking at her also felt good.

    But for Lin Yuan who is used to seeing beautifuldies, the attraction is basically zero.

    Of course, if someone else came up and offered to assemble the magazine for him, he would have ignored it.

    With a polite smile on the corner of his mouth, Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay.¡¯

    Xiao Huan quickly helped Lin Yuan assemble the pistol.

    After the assembly ispleted, the pistol is handed to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took the assembled pistol, then Xiao Huan immediately prepared for the second one so Lin Yuan can shoot continuously.

    While assembling, Xiao Huan looked closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s perfect profile.

    The corners of his face were sharp like a knife, he had sword eyebrows and his bright eyes are really charming. Xiao Huan¡¯s eyes are full of stars at this time.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care however Xiao Huan looked at him.

    He just grabbed the pistols and fired.

    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, many people next to him paid attention to him.

    Although the name of Lin Yuan was written first on the ranking list as the target shooting champion, but there was no photo so people did not know him.

    People originally thought that Lin Yuan is just <i>soft skin and tender flesh.</i> Although he looked handsome, they thought he is not too good and just came there to have some fun. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: soft skin and tender flesh = use to describe people who are delicate, thin, and soft)</i>

    But with Lin Yuan¡¯s continuous shooting, the system prompts attached to the targets sounded continuously as well.

    "Ding! Ten rings!"

    "Ding! Ten rings!

    "Ding!...¡±

    Lin Yuan was shooting all ten rings continuously.

    Some people knew Lin Yuan from thest time when he behaved more exaggeratedly than now.

    Those who did not know him were shocked.

    Because the targets are all ten rings, he looked very powerful and terrifying.

    The beautiful referee next to him looked fascinated.

    It is not that she was not aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s shooting skills and was shocked, she was so mesmerized by Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome appearance as he shoots.

    He was too charming!

    Xiao Huan opened her red lips lightly and nned to ask boldly if Lin Yuan wanted to y ¡®shooting games¡¯ with her tonight.

    But just when Xiao Huan opened her mouth to speak, a clear and sweet female voice, like a yellow oriole, came from behind.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, you are showing off your shooting skills again.¡±

    The female voice thenughed.

    Lin Yuan knew whose voice it was when he heard it.

 Chapter 249 Powerful!

    As soon as he heard the nice voice, Lin Yuan knew who hade.

    In fact, Lin Yuan need not listen. Lin Yuan knew who just came just by looking at the movement and reaction of the people around, everybody turned their heads.

    Apart from Chi Qian, who else had such a charm?

    Lin Yuan turned around and sure enough, it was Chi Qian.

    As soon as Chi Qian arrived, she drew attention from almost everyone in the club.

    Chi Qian¡¯s outfit today was very simple and in.

    She wore loose gray sweatpants and a white short-sleeved top revealing half of her white lotus arm.

    A pink small bag hanged diagonally on her shoulders.

    She wore a headspace sun hat.

    Her long waist-length hair was tied with a ponytail and hanged vertically around her waist.

    Her outfit is very simple and ordinary and all the other girls in the club were dressed simrly.

    Butpared with Chi Qian, there is still a big difference. After all, Chi Qian¡¯s has perfect face value.

    Chi Qian¡¯s oval face, her almond eyes swimming in the water, her lips needed no rouge, her bluish-ck eyebrows needed no brush.

    Each of her facial characteristics is beautiful when viewed individually and when inbination, wless.

    Not only is she good-looking but she is also exquisite and graceful. She is neither fat nor thin. Her body is just right, and it is difficult to pick just one feature of her that you like.

    The most eye-catching is her tender, white, delicate, milk-like skin which ifpared to the white shirt she was wearing still seems to have some difference in shade.

    Her skin is soft and delicate as if you can extract fresh milk just by pinching.

    She is indeed a beautiful girl who brings her own light.

    Ignoring other people¡¯s gazes, Chi Qian moved and walked directly towards Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smelled a good scent.

    Then under the envious eyes of other people, Chi Qian took the initiative to say hello and smile to Lin Yuan: ¡°Good afternoon Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°Chi Qian, good afternoon.¡±

    Raising her jade hand lightly and holding her waist-length hair, she prepared to speak. But it seemed she suddenly thought of something as if something suddenly urred to her.

    Then she opened the bag on her shoulder.

    Chi Qian took out a light blue shirt and handed the same to Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian handed over the shirt and smiled and said: ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for letting me borrow your clothesst time. I washed it and now I will return it to you.¡±

    Seeing the shirt, Lin Yuan remembered when he left the fighting clubst time, he put on a shirt on Chi Qian.

    During that time, he sessfully teased Chi Qian.

    There have been a lot of happenings recently, if Chi Qian did not take the initiative to return it, Lin Yuan would have forgotten all about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± Lin Yuan said and waved his hand as he took the shirt.

    As soon as he got the shirt, Lin Yuan smelled two faint fragrances.

    First is the scent ofvender which should be the smell of theundry detergent that she used.

    The second is the scent of citrus.

    The scent is simr to Chi Qian¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan knew that this was Chi Qian¡¯s body scent.

    The fragrance has the sweetness of citrus and the elegance ofvender, making people want to smell it forever.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t shy away. He shook his shirt and sniffed lightly before Chi Qian¡¯s somewhat embarrassed eyes.

    After sniffing, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This shirt actually has some slight fading tendency. I forgot to tell you before. Didn¡¯t you have this stained?¡±

    Lin Yuan was worried that the color of his shirt faded when Chi Qian washed his shirt using the washing machine and that it would be dirty.

    Chi Qian smiled and shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I washed it by hand, so there¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Yuan was quite surprised to hear Chi Qian¡¯s words.

    He didn¡¯t expect that ady like Chi Qian would even wash his shirt with her hands.

    ¡°I see. No wonder it smells so fragrant.¡± Lin Yuan put on his shirt directly and then smiled.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Chi Qian was a little bit embarrassed.

    Because in fact, this incident is very rare. It is the first time that she has ever washed clothes by hand, or that she did it for a man.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s embarrassment, Lin Yuan smiled and put off the topic. ¡°You just said that I am showing off my skills. Why don¡¯t you join me and show off your skills and let me see? Are you better at shooting this time?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian immediately shook her head again and again.

    ¡°No, noparison. I can¡¯tpare to you. You are too good and powerful using a pistol, let¡¯s use some other way topare.¡±

    Chi Qian is not stupid.

    The uracy of Lin Yuan¡¯s target shooting using a pistolst time was terrifying.

    She even vaguely felt that Lin Yuan did not seem to have used all of his strength, more than that, Lin Yuan seems looking for trouble.

    Looking at the appearance of Chi Qian shaking her head repeatedly, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°How else do wepare?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she smiled. ¡°This time I will be better in shooting, but not using pistols, I can also use sniper guns.¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Lin Yuan looked strange and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up like Chi Qian.

    He knew what Chi Qian meant.

    Chi Qian is considered to be apetitive person especially for Lin Yuan

    So, if she cannot win using a pistol, then use a sniper rifle.

    Sniper rifles are not simple but they moreplicated and difficult than pistols.

    A sniper rifle is a ¡°high-precision, long-range rifle¡±.

    Sniper rifle shooting is influenced by the changes in the natural environment, such as wind speed, air currents, and so on.

    The reason why Chi Qian proposed the use of sniper rifles is because she is proficient with them.

    Chi Qian does not believe that Lin Yuan could also handle well sniper rifles like pistols.

    Chi Qian is proficient in sniper rifles, but Lin Yuan is better...

    He had previously raised his sniper rifle skills to divine level in order to shoot Ye Feng.

    So, for Chi Qian¡¯s im and proposal, Lin Yuan smiled weirdly.

    ¡°Well, if you say you¡¯re better in using the sniper rifle...¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan smiled again. ¡°Do you want another bet this time? How about another meal?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s weird appearance, Chi Qian was vignt.

    Her eyes were suspicious.

    ¡®Could it be that Lin Yuan is also proficient in sniper rifles?¡¯

    ¡®When I taught him to shoot a pistol, I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡¯

    Although she doesn¡¯t believe it, she remembered the bet with Lin Yuan in which she lost.

    Chi Qian decided to ditch the idea and think things through.

    She shook her head and said: ¡°Forget it. Let us not bet this time. Let¡¯s just simplypare.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Chi Qian was not fooled, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian came to the rifle shooting area.

    The shooting range of a sniper rifle is naturally wider than that of the pistol shooting range.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a moving target.¡± Chi Qian requested.

    In order to prevent Lin Yuan from bringing his precision of the pistol to a sniper rifle, Chi Qian made a special request.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care. After all, he can easily hit even the target in a moving car.

    Hitting a moving target is nothing.

    Quickly, the two set up their sniper rifles separately.

    The target of the sniper rifles is human-shaped. The highest score is at the center of the eyebrow.

    The target is one kilometer away from the shooting person.

    And the target will keep moving from left to right.

    There are many things to consider, and it is very difficult to hit the center of the eyebrows.

    After taking a nce, Chi Qian shot first.

    Bang!

    A gunshot sounded.

    She saw the human-shaped moving target in the distance, and there was a hole in the eye area.

    Obviously, Chi Qian failed to hit the center of the eyebrows.

    However, it is still not too bad to hit the eyes.

    The club¡¯s target system also gave Chi Qian a score of 95.

    Before Chi Qian could look at Lin Yuan with a triumphant look, Lin Yuan shoot.

    Bang!

    The shot hit the center of the eyebrows.

    The score then emerges.

    It is a hundred points!

    Chi Qian was a little dumbfounded.

    Why is Lin Yuan¡¯s sniper rifle skills so proficient?

    Is this talent?

    Lin Yuan smiled and nced at Chi Qian and did not exin directly.

    Although it is very satisfying to see that red lips and mouth slightly open, Lin Yuan prefers that Chi Qian think he had won by ident, it would be easierter for him to do ¡®anaconda choke¡¯, ¡®rear naked choke¡¯... <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: martial arts chokehold)</i>

 Chapter 250 Foot massage

    ¡°How can you be so urate with your sniper rifle?¡± Chi Qian asked in surprise.

    ¡°Maybe because you taught me so wellst time.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian was speechless.

    Thest time they came, she taught Lin Yuan the knowledge of firearms.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yuan would beat her more in uracy.

    Chi Qian estimated that Lin Yuan had actually handled firearms before, but he was just not so knowledgeable or he pretended to be a fool.

    Chi Qian shook her head and said, ¡°Why do you say I taught you well? You can even beat me in uracy. You teach me how to do the same.¡±

    ¡°You did have some ws in your posture just now. Do you want me to correct it?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    Lin Yuan walked directly to Chi Qian and grabbed her soft hand to adjust her posture and said: ¡°You should have been taught how to use the sniper rifle when you were young. As you grow up, your body structure will not be the same as before. There are some differences so you had to aim like this, the bottom of the gun should be here...¡±

    Because Chi Qian wanted Lin Yuan to correct her posture, Lin Yuan directly grabbed Chi Qian¡¯s soft jade hand and patted her shoulders and willow waist.

    In fact, there was nothing different. It was almost the same as what Chi Qian taught Lin Yuan for the first time.

    At that time, Chi Qian did not think there was anything different.

    But being taught by Lin Yuan this time, she felt very different.

    Feeling her little hand wrapped by Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand, and feeling the warmth of his body from Lin Yuan¡¯s palm, she vaguely felt a little strange.

    And those parts of her shoulders and slender waist have never been touched by others, are now being patted by the hand of a person of the opposite sex like Lin Yuan, gives her a wrong feeling.

    But after all, she taught Lin Yuan the same way before.

    And Chi Qian did not feel any difort when Lin Yuan taught her that way. She just felt a little strange.

    Chi Qian looked up slightly, ncing at Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan¡¯s dark and deep pupils. The distance between the two was very close. Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face could feel the heat from Lin Yuan¡¯s breathing. At this time, Chi Qian¡¯s hand was still grasped by Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s pink cheeks turned red uncontrobly for a while.

    After Lin Yuan finished teaching, Chi Qian with a blushing face, quickly let go of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Well, I probably caught on. I will do this for my shots today. I don¡¯t want topare with you who is better with guns.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s try hand-to-handbat. We had an appointmentst time. But this time, it will be better.¡±

    Chi Qian thinks that the conclusionst time was that Lin Yuan won over her by ident.

    After all, Lin Yuan improved his fighting skill, level by level, as he learned to fightst time.

    So when he defeated Chi Qian, Chi Qian did not believe that it was Lin Yuan¡¯s strength that made him win against her.

    This time, Chi Qian intends to make aeback fromst time, as well as the previous losses in shooting.

    After all, since Chi Qian had met Lin Yuan, it seemed that she had rarely won against him.

    Thest time they fought, she was defeated by Lin Yuan so there was a little bit of resentment in Chi Qian¡¯s heart.

    Looking at the sweet smile on Chi Qian¡¯s face, how could Lin Yuan not know of Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts?

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting skills had long been at the divine level.

    In addition to the divine level fighting skills, his physical attributes are higher than Chi Qian, especially speed and reaction.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan was naturally not afraid of Chi Qian¡¯s request, and so said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡±

    This time, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both headed to a designated fighting room.

    Lin Yuan had already decided.

    This time, he wants to try the<i> ¡®anaconda choke¡¯</i> and <i>¡®rear naked choke¡¯</i> which are more powerful than the <i>¡®armlock¡¯.</i>

    When the timees, the posture will not be very elegant and it will not be good for the others to see.

    Of course, Chi Qian only thought that Lin Yuan wanted to do the fight in a designated room so others will not have a chance to see how bad he was doing and he didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed as he fails again today.

    With fighting, Chi Qian is quite confident.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°Last time we said that whoever loses shall call the other Master. Let us bet on this.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°You can call me Master Lin and I feel like a foot washer. If I call you Master Chi, it sounds like a massage master.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Chu Qian covered her mouth again and tried not tough.

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°Addressing each other as master isn¡¯t any fun. You just need to move your lips. Let¡¯s change the bet. If I lose, I will be a foot washer and I will wash your feet. If you lose, then you will have to give me a massage, okay?¡±

    Lin Yuan has never done anything like washing other people¡¯s feet, but he is confident that he can win.

    He just thought about enjoying Chi Qian¡¯s massage must feel good.

    As for Chi Qian, hearing those words from Lin Yuan, she thought that she has never done anything like massaging others.

    But like Lin Yuan, Chi Qian is also confident that she could win and that Lin Yuan will help her wash her feetter.

    After thinking about this, Chi Qian felt a little ashamed.

    But it should be fine to change the requirements after she wins.

    She will win anyway, so Chi Qian nodded and said: ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    After determining the bet, both of them put out their postures.

    The bet this time is rtively huge.

    So Chi Qian will not let Lin Yuan take the lead and win this time.

    Chi Qian then directly rushed towards Lin Yuan first as if a hungry tiger catching a sheep.

    Although Chi Qian¡¯s body is petite, more like a cute little sheeppared to Lin Yuan.

    But her power is explosive and her speed really fast.

    Ordinary adults, even strong men can be restrained instantly.

    Before when Lin Yuan reacted to Chi Qian¡¯s movements, he would always be a bit slower.

    But this time, Chi Qian¡¯s movements felt very ordinary, even a little slow.

    With a smile on his face, Lin Yuan moved slightly to the left, avoiding Chi Qian¡¯s movements.

    Chi Qian changed her movement and continued to attack Lin Yuan, but Lin Yuan easily avoided her attacks again.

    Lin Yuan easily avoided Chi Qian¡¯s several offenses.

    After several consecutive attacks of Chi Qian, Lin Yuan discovered a w.

    Hooking directly on the toes, Chi Qian¡¯s ankle was jammed and then Lin Yuan pressed gently her willow waist.

    Chi Qian fell immediately.

 Chapter 251 How is that possible?!

    Chi Qian, who was overthrown naturally refused to ept defeat.

    First, Chi Qian took advantage of Lin Yuan¡¯s strength to step back a little and stretched the distance to avoid being subdued by Lin Yuan in an instant.

    She quickly jumped up and stood firm.

    Then Chi Qianunched several fierce attacks.

    But they are useless.

    Lin Yuan avoided all of her attacks easily and then pushed her down.

    As time went on, it became difficult for Chi Qian to even touch Lin Yuan¡¯s skin.

    This was intentionally made by Lin Yuan.

    He wanted to convince Chi Qian that he is better.

    Otherwise, if he relied on his strength, speed, and skills, Lin Yuan would have defeated Chi Qian in just a few encounters.

    But after realizing that she could not even get a hold of Lin Yuan¡¯s skin, Chi Qian gradually understood.

    It seems that Lin Yuan is really better than her!

    How can that be?!

    She had just taught Lin Yuan closebatst time they met so Chi Qian could not seem to understand and believe it.

    Chi Qian decided to attack with all her might.

    She rushed towards Lin Yuan again.

    Earlier, Chi Qian only used 70 to 80% of her strength, leaving enough for retreat and other reactions.

    But this time, Chi Qian moved at her fastest speed and used 99 % of her strength.

    With all of this at stake, she intended to catch Lin Yuan and even looked for opportunities to lock his throat.

    But what shocked Chi Qian was that Lin Yuan still escaped her attack easily.

    And then, she fell to the ground once again

    This time, Chi Qian hardly has enough strength and energy to retreat.

    Lin Yuan did notpletely let her fall to the ground, he brought her up directly.

    Before Chi Qian fell, Lin Yuan grabbed one of her hands and pulled her body towards him.

    Lin Yuan sat down on the ground and caught Chi Qian¡¯s body as it fell to the ground.

    Lin Yuan did this not because he pitied her and wanted to cherish her.

    As Chi Qian was falling down, Lin Yuan caught her back and directly surrounded Chi Qian¡¯s slender white jade neck with his arms.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his legs and ced them on both sides of Chi Qian¡¯s waist then directly pressed those legs against Chi Qian¡¯s thighs.

    Chi Qian wanted to struggle and nned to close her thighs and then stand up and break free.

    But it was useless.

    Lin Yuan forcibly used his legs to lock her thighs.

    Chi Qian is severely pressed to the ground.

    The posture of Lin Yuan at this time is a ¡®rear naked choke¡¯.

    <i><strong>(T/N</strong>: it should look like this)</i>

    It is a posture of facing the enemy¡¯s back and then surrounding his neck with arms as if to choke or strangle.

    It is also a ssic chokehold technique.

    Because Chi Qian is very petitepared to Lin Yuan, she seemed to have been hugged by Lin Yuan from behind.

    Her bodypletely fell into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Chi Qian could feel almost everything about Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    She felt all the things that she isn¡¯t supposed to feel.

    Chi Qian¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    And Lin Yuan also felt a lot in the process of pressing her to the ground, more than thest encounter and physical contact.

    ¡°I surrender...¡±

    Finally, Chi Qian voluntarily epted defeat.

    This chokehold technique is terrifying.

    It can suffocate people or even break their necks.

    Lin Yuan did not use much strength of course; it wasn¡¯t a real fight and it was a fight against the beautiful Chi Qian after all.

    If Chi Qian would not struggle, Lin Yuan won¡¯t use much strength.

    But Chi Qian who was strangled by Lin Yuan was too ashamed.

    The posture is too shameful.

    Chi Qian was so ashamed that she wished she would have just fallen to the ground instead.

    When Chi Qian surrendered, Lin Yuan saw her blush to the back of her ears.

    Although the position felt good, as soon as Lin Yuan heard of Chi Qian¡¯s surrender, he did not take much advantage of her and let her go immediately.

    As soon as she was freed, Chi Qian quickly got up and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The feeling of beingpletely controlled by others just now felt really bad.

    She has never experienced the same.

    Chi Qian let out a long sigh of relief and patted her chest.

    Looking back, Chi Qian realized that she had lost again.

    Recalling the previous fight, Chi Qian seemed to bepletely crushed by Lin Yuan and she could hardly touch him.

    It is clear that Lin Yuan was just taught by her in theirst encounter.

    This is too unbelievable, right?

    Chi Qian¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes had that shocked look that is too hard to conceal.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian was shocked! Reward 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly, Chi Qian just being shocked can reward him 500 points.

    Chi Qian¡¯s mouth at this time was slightly opened as she looked a Lin Yuan with surprise.

    Lin Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said unceremoniously: ¡°Qian Qian, do you remember the bet we made earlier?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Chi Qian was stunned for a while. She was confident earlier when they made a bet earlier that she would never lose.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Even though I won, I will still shout, Master Chi,e over and give me a massage.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian bit her red lips lightly.

    She never thought that she would lose and that she would massage other people, especially someone belonging to the opposite sex.

    However, Chi Qian does not intend to cheat and is willing to do the consequence of losing.

    Chi Qian moved lightly, bringing a scent of fragrant wind from Lin Yuan¡¯s back.

    Lin Yuan is also ready.

    Lin Yuan immediately found a stool to sit on and wait for Chi Qian¡¯s service.

    Chi Qian¡¯s face blushed as she hesitated for a second or two. But still, she put those white and tender bare hands gently on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 252 Special massage?!

    The hands are already on.

    Although very embarrassed, Chi Qian started to massage Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s hands are particrly soft and smooth.

    Lin Yuan could feel the delicateness of her hands even through his clothes.

    With Chi Qian¡¯s light pressing, Lin Yuan felt extremelyfortable.

    And Chi Qian does not only have soft hands.

    Chi Qian is not pressing weakly despite the recently concluded fight.

    Although it was the first time he received Chi Qian¡¯s massage, Lin Yuan felt veryfortable.

    Lin Yuan also let Yan Ruyue massage him before.

    Although Yan Ruyue¡¯s hands were particrly tender, she doesn¡¯t have that much strength as Chi Qian.

    ¡°Yes... Master Chi... stronger...¡± While enjoying the beauty¡¯s massage, Lin Yuanmanded.

    ¡°Move down... more...¡±

    ¡°Not there, go up a little...¡±

    ¡°Yes there! Veryfortable...¡±

    Enjoying the service of these jade hands, Lin Yuan even closed his eyes.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, Chi Qian who had an elegant personality gritted her teeth.

    Lin Yuan smiled while enjoying himself. ¡°Master Chi, you are a good masseur. I can pay you three thousand a month. Can I hire you to give me a massage?¡±

    Chi Qian who was already gritting her teeth immediately exerted a little more strength.

    ¡°Ohh, it hurts...¡± Lin Yuan said quickly as he felt Chi Qian going strong.

    Chi Qian smiled lightly when he saw Lin Yuan yelling in pain. She felt a lot more relieved.

    Every time shees in contact with Lin Yuan, she always suffers losses.

    It brings great pleasure to Chi Qian when Lin Yuan hurts even a little bit.

    After that, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel that she is exerting much strength anymore and honestly enjoyed Chi Qian¡¯s service.

    After a while, Chi Qian released her hand and said: ¡°The time is almost up. Shanshan should be finished anytime soon. Let¡¯s go and find Shanshan.¡±

    "Hmmn." Lin Yuan nodded.

    Chi Qian exerted enough strength that made Lin Yuan felt reallyfortable at this time.

    The two clean up and then left WuShi fighting club together.

    Lin Yuan drove the Rolls Royce Phantom and brought Chi Qian back to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    It was about the same time when some of the students of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music were dismissed from ss and so many young boys and girls were walking on the road.

    Many students in Jiangbei Conservatory of Music are from very good families.

    But many students couldn¡¯t help but look at the Rolls Royce Phantom.

    Of course, the Rolls Royce Phantom is also rare, especially the customized models as such owned by Lin Yuan, which costs at least tens of millions.

    Lin Yuan ignored some students who stopped to take a look.

    Lin Yuan followed Chi Qian to the ce where Yu Shanshan took her exam.

    The Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is really huge.

    But Chi Qian is there to give the directions.

    Lin Yuan soon came to the building where Yu Shanshan took the exam today.

    They parked the car below. Chi Qian did not see Yu Shanshan who was told to wait for them in the parking.

    So Chi Qian turned her head and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°I told Shanshan to see us here. But maybe she is dyed because of something. I¡¯ll go up and find her.

    "Hmmn." Lin Yuan nodded.

    It was already the end of sses and there were studentsing in and out of the building.

    Lin Yuan nced at Chi Qian and said: ¡°There are a lot of people. Let me apany you up there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qian nodded and then opened the car door and went out.

    Earlier, Lin Yuan¡¯s custom-made Rolls Royce Phantom had already drawn attention.

    Even though they are college students, they are too embarrassed to take pictures with their phones.

    However, it is fine to look at it more, because after all, looking won¡¯t hurt.

    As soon as Chi Qian pushed the car door and went out, it gathered even more attention.

    As soon as Chi Qian¡¯s lotus arms were stretched out, many boys stared at her.

    After all, luxury cars and beauties together are very eye-catching.

    Soon, the students recognized Chi Qian¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the school flower of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, Chi Qian?!¡±

    The students immediately began to talk.

    ¡°Usually, I feel like the school flower Chi Qian is very low-key. Does she actually have mines at home?¡±

    ¡°The school flower is probably from a rich family!¡±

    "The poor goddess turns out to be rich!"

    Some people are in a discussion whether Chi Qianes from a rich family.

    Chi Qian is usually very low-key, and her extraordinary family background is not revealed at all.

    Chi Qian is criticized by others for being so beautiful.

    There are differing opinions however about her family background.

    At this time, after seeing Chi Qian get out of the luxury car, some girls became jealous, and some disparaging.

    Chi Qian ignored the discussion of the people around her.

    She is already used to listening to the various opinions of people on her, so there is no fluctuation in her heart and her beautiful face looked calm as water.

    Only Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan who are her close friends can make her emotions fluctuate slightly.

    Lin Yuan pushed the car door and get off to apany Chi Qian in finding Yu Shanshan.

    Seeing the door next to the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls Royce Phantom opened, everyone¡¯s eyes moved from Chi Qian to the person going out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Most of them expected an obese middle-aged man toe out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Chi Qian¡¯s beauty is unattainable, so if ever they saw a fat middle-aged man apanying Chi Qian, they canfort themselves a little bit, seeing how Chi Qian used her beauty in exchange for money.

    Doing so would make them feel more of themselves, and a lot morefortable.

    Chi Qian already looked like a beautiful fairy, and her musical talent is also the best in school.

    She is so perfect that no one canpare to her.

    And for some girls who are envious of her, if Chi Qian¡¯s family is wealthy, then it would feel too unfair.

    Therefore, those girls who worship money and are even supported by others hoping that some obese middle-aged or elderly men apany Chi Qian.

    But unfortunately, they are going to be disappointed.

    When Lin Yuan pushed the car door and walked out, many students were dumbfounded.

    From the custom-made Rolls Royce worth tens of millions came out not a middle-aged man with a big belly, but instead a young man who is suffocatingly handsome?!!

 Chapter 253 I am Chi Qianâ€™s roommate!

    The beauty in the high ces is like jade, while the handsome young man is unmatched in this world.

    Although Lin Yuan was wearing a normal shirt at this time, such words were used to describe him.

    Handsome! So Handsome!

    Although Lin Yuan was wearing ordinary clothes at this time, his charisma is still 200 points!

    Many girls looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s face obsessively.

    The handsome face is sharp and angr like a marble carving. The thick eyebrows are like two sharp swords. The eyes are dark and deep. The nose bridge is high. And the thin lips are outlined lightly with a touch of confidence and unrestraint.

    Whether it is the face shape or the facial features, all are perfect and impable.

    The figure is also tall and slender.

    If there is Pan An in modern times, he would probably look like this.

    The girls present couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    The boys on the other hand are ashamed of themselves. They could only look away and did not darepare themselves with Lin Yuan.

    In fact, the average face value of the men of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is not low, it is a prestigious arts school after all.

    But the facial features of other men would look nothing whenpared with Lin Yuan, in the same manner as with Chi Qian and other girls.

    In an art school like Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, there are more girls than there are boys.

    At this time, witnessing such a handsome man in the person of Lin Yuan, a lot of girls were naturally drawn to him.

    Many of them had hearts in their eyes and are obsessively watching Lin Yuan.

    There are also some who can¡¯t help but take out their phones to take pictures and use them as their wallpapers.

    And there are some beauties who are quite confident about their appearances who thought of ways to hook up with Lin Yuan.

    They are aware that Lin Yuan is not only good-looking but the luxury car he owns is worth tens of millions!

    Being associated with this kind of top-notch, rich, and handsome young man is simply so cool!

    Lin Yuan returned a slight smile to the reaction of these girls. There was not a single fluctuation in his heart.

    Like Chi Qian, Lin Yuan had been long used to this attention.

    Compared with Chi Qian, the other girls pale inparison.

    Lin Yuan shouted: ¡°Qian, Qian, wait a minute. I will go up with you to find Shanshan.¡±

    ¡°Hmmn.¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian who has alreadyposed herself, turned around and smiled.

    As soon as Chi Qian was suddenly called by Lin Yuan, many people remembered the rumor that Chi Qian had a super-rich, second-generation boyfriend who was also super handsome.

    ¡°I knew it! The school flower, Chi Qian, would definitely not be taken care of by an old man."

    ¡°Wow. Is that Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend? Really handsome. I feel like my heart is beating so fast and about to pop out! He is so handsome. Really handsome!¡±

    ¡°This school flower should be in a normal rtionship with this tall, rich, and handsome young man. But maybe the handsome young man also supports Chi Qian?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stupid? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be supported by such a handsome man? I am willing to do whatever it takes to be supported by such a sessful man? Ah! He is so handsome. I can¡¯t stand it any longer... I¡¯m a little wet...¡±

    ¡°Chi Qian and this tall, rich, handsome man are a match made in heaven. They are a perfect match. You cannot get jealous at all!¡±

    After Lin Yuan appeared, the tone of the words that have been mainly ndering Chi Qian before suddenly changed.

    There was no nder as to how Chi Qian is being kept and supported by this young handsome man.

    After all, as some girls said, it is cool to be taken care of by such a handsome man like Lin Yuan.

    Some wealthy girls even wanted toe up to him, and introduce themselves to a man who looks better than Pan An.

    Those who were ndering Chi Qian earlier because of jealousy consciously shut their mouths.

    Still, some girls argued: ¡°What perfect match made in heaven are you talking about?! Do you think that only Chi Qian has that face? Tsk. Tsk.¡±

    ¡°Just looking at Chi Qian¡¯s face is enough, bitch! Why don¡¯t you look at how you look like. Just relying on Chi Qian¡¯s appearance, who doesn¡¯t like her face?¡± Some girls who have a good impression of Chi Qian decided to fight back!

    Hearing these words, the jealous girl honestly shut up.

    But hearing these words, some girls also began thinking.

    Although they don¡¯t look better than Chi Qian, aren¡¯t these second-generation rich like ying with girls? The more the merrier?

    If they ever take the initiative, maybe they can also stand a chance?

    Anyway, there is no harm in trying and there is nothing to lose.

    If they seed, then it would be their blessing for a lifetime.

    Several girls wearing heavy make-ups gradually leaned towards Lin Yuan.

    These also include people who ndered Chi Qian earlier.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these girls.

    But these girls are very driven.

    ¡°Handsome guy, are you Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend? I am Chi Qian¡¯s fellow alumnus. Can you spare me some time?¡±

    ¡°Handsome guy! I am Chi Qian¡¯s ssmate. I heard that Chi Qian has a very handsome boyfriend. Seeing you today proved that the rumor is true. You are really handsome. I want to get to know you!¡±

    ¡°Handsome guy! I am Chi Qian¡¯s roommate. Your face looks like the handsome guy I dreamed of yesterday. You are so handsome! I just want to talk to you about music. Can you give me your contact number?¡±

    The girl was clearly the one who has been ndering Chi Qian even before, but now she came over with a smile, iming to be Chi Qian¡¯s roommate.

    Lin Yuan was a little annoyed and was about to wave his hand and send them away.

    But somebody spoke first in a loud tone.

    ¡°You are Chi Qian¡¯s roommate? Why don¡¯t I know? What a fucking lie! I am Qian Qian¡¯s roommate! You bitch! How many times have you ndered Chi Qian behind our back? Want to hook up with my cousin?! Fuck off! And you guys, get out of here!¡±

 Chapter 254 Sister Yuxian misses me?!

    The figure is not there yet but you can hear the voice from afar.

    There was a petite shadow carrying a fragrant breeze. That chubby face, with a small mouth like a machine gun, frantically shooting profane words to these gold worshipping girls who had approached Lin Yuan, as she rushed towards them.

    This figure is not someone else but Lin Yuan¡¯s cousin, Yu Shanshan!

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, these gold worshipping girls looked ugly, especially the one who imed to be Chi Qian¡¯s roommate.

    After all, Yu Shanshan is Chi Qian¡¯s real roommate and also has quite a good background.

    In addition, Lin Yuan whom Yu Shanshan was trying to keep the girls away from is her cousin.

    And so, even though they got upset, these gold worshipping girls still obediently left Lin Yuan.

    And Yu Shanshan, just like before, trotted all the way and flew directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan was left with no choice but to reach out and catch Yu Shanshan who looked like a pitiful child, in public...

    ¡°Cousin, you are here!¡± Yu Shanshan was quite happy to have been caught by Lin Yuan.

    In fact, every time she is caught by Lin Yuan, she feels happy.

    But in contrast to Yu Shanshan¡¯s happiness, Lin Yuan sniffed and then said with a slight trace of disgust: ¡°Why do I feel that you have a smell of sweat on your body?¡±

    Yu Shanshan narrowed her mouth and said: ¡°It is the fault of that old woman teacher who is already menopausal! Originally, I was going to take a singing test. But she wanted me to add some rapping and dancing. It was very annoying and made me sweat a lot!¡±

    ¡°Well, no wonder you kid is stinky.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s disgusted appearance, Yu Shanshan immediately hammered Lin Yuan¡¯s chest with her small fist.

    ¡°Where do I smell? You¡¯re the one who smells!¡± Yu Shanshan said while hammering Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    As she spoke, she suddenly twitched her nose.

    ¡°Huh? No, not only you do not smell bad, but I can also smell some fragrance!¡± Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes returned a suspicious look.

    ¡°This scent smells so good. Based on my years of experience in chasing flowers, this is definitely a feminine scent... No! Why does it seem a little familiar...?¡±

    ¡°I know! This is Chi Qian¡¯s body scent!¡± Yu Shanshan suddenly realized as she looked at Lin Yuan closely.

    ¡°What happened? Cousin, you confess honestly what did you do with Chi Qian behind my back!? Huh?!¡± Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan and then turned to Chi Qian, as if like Sherlock Holmes trying to understand a case.

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    That is because she and Lin Yuan knew what exactly happened between the two of them.

    Why did Lin Yuan have Chi Qian¡¯s body scent on his body?

    The first reason is probably because of the shirt that Lin Yuan is wearing is the shirt that Chi Qian wore and hand-washed herself.

    The second reason is the key.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian fought violently earlier.

    And Chi Qian was chokehold by Lin Yuan.

    Although the two of them are not facing each other, it seemed they almost hugged each other.

    Thinking of how Lin Yuan held her and the ce his hands touched, Chi Qian¡¯s heartbeat elerated.

    Facing the suspicious Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian didn¡¯t speak.

    However, Lin Yuan calmly exined. ¡°I and Qian Qian did not do anything. I lent this shirt to Qian Qian before, and she washed it for me and returned the same to me today. I just wore it and so I seemed to have her smell. You think everyone is the same as you, smelly?¡±

    Lin Yuan exined the matter to Yu Shanshan avoiding her serious look.

    Yu Shanshan sniffed Lin Yuan¡¯s shirt and then ttened her snout in disdain.

    She thought that Lin Yuan had already reached the next step with Chi Qian.

    She did not expect that it was just a piece of clothing.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get into the car quickly.¡± Lin Yuan patted Yu Shanshan on the head.

    Yu Shanshan also realized that the number of people around who came to watch them and Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls Royce Phantom was growing rapidly.

    Yu Shanshan herself didn¡¯t really like being watched so she climbed into Lin Yuan¡¯ Rolls Royce Phantom skillfully and neatly.

    Chi Qian got into the car too.

    Lin Yuan drove directly after getting inside the car and then left quickly under the eyes of so many girls.

    ¡°Qian Qian, you reserved for a French restaurant, right? It is the one near the river in Fangda business district, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Lin Yuan was asking for the address, and Chi Qian was about to answer when Yu Shanshan who was seated in the back seat interrupted first.

    ¡°Wait, wait. Cousin, don¡¯t rush to go.¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Shanshan?¡± Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked strangely at Yu Shanshan.

    Yu Shanshan exined: ¡°I want to go back to the dormitory first. I want to change my clothes. I had to take my exam today and I heard that the menopausal teacher is jealous of adolescent and frivolous girls looking all young and easygoing. So, I decided to make today special and be dressed more modestly and decently, which is a bit old-fashioned. This now will be too inconvenient to seduce girls. You should send me back to the dorm so I can change my clothes. Let us not rush for some time.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, your sportswear is not suitable, right? How about we go back together and change clothes?¡±

    Chi Qian hesitated when she heard Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    All girls love to look beautiful and what Yu Shanshan said actually makes sense. What Chi Qian is wearing is indeed not very suitable to wear when eating in a restaurant, but Chi Qian is a little worried that Lin Yuan might waste time waiting.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s hesitation and Yu Shanshan¡¯s hopeful eyes, without waiting for Chi Qian¡¯s response, Lin Yuan directly smiled and said, ¡°Then go and change. Qian Qian and you, Shanshan, go up and change clothes and thene down. I will be alright to wait for a while. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    After smiling and talking to Chi Qian, Lin Yuan turned his head and said to Yu Shanshan: ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s causing a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Shanshan made a grimace for Lin Yuan¡¯s intentionally different treatment and double-faced behavior.

    Yu Shanshan said she was going to take a shower, Chi Qian, too. So, Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He had plenty of time to go into a clothing store and change into a suit. Anyway, money is not an issue.

    Then Lin Yuan bought a cup of milk tea and drove the car back to Chi Qian¡¯s dormitory and sat in the car waiting for the two girls toe down.

    While waiting, Lin Yuan asked Long Wu about the developments in the Chen family again.

    After learning there was nothing new, Lin Yuan chatted with Mei Yuxian for a while.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, when will youe to my house?¡± Mei Yuxian asked on the phone.

    She is the head of the Mei family, a major family in Jiangbei, but her voice was obviously not cold but with a trace of resentment.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Why? Sister Yuxian misses me? Is the bed at home too big and it feels too empty to sleep alone?¡±

    ¡°Pooh!¡±

 Chapter 255 Sister Yuxian doesnâ€™t like having fun with me?

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Mei Yuxian argued and then denied, ¡°Who misses you? I don¡¯t miss you at all. It is Qingtong who¡¯s yelling ¡®I miss Brother Lin Yuan¡¯."

    In fact, Mei Yuxian misses Lin Yuan.

    That night, Mei Yuxian waspletely liberated.

    Many young women rarely think about that kind of thing before they have experienced it, especially young women who are very pure.

    But Mei Yuxian had some rigid needs in that regard.

    After that day with Lin Yuan, her desire haspletely skyrocketed.

    She has been thinking about Lin Yuan these days.

    But those days were really tough.

    Mei Yuxian suffered severe redness and swelling down there.

    And Lin Yuan had no time and was too busy destroying the Qingshan Gang and helping Qiu Wanxi treat her illness in the past few days.

    That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t attend Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian actually misses Lin Yuan every night.

    Therefore, this lofty and extremely cool and elegant Mei family patriarch involuntarily carried a trace of resentment in her tone.

    And Lin Yuan actually missed Mei Yuxian¡¯s superb body very much.

    Of course, he wanted to have a taste of it again.

    Mei Yuxian is still a little bit embarrassed now.

    It was just one night with Lin Yuan after all.

    She hasn¡¯tpletely let go, so she found an excuse that it was Gui Qingtong who missed Lin Yuan instead of her.

    Although, Gui Qingtong did really miss Lin Yuan very much.

    Lin Yuan knew naturally that Mei Yuxian was still a little bit embarrassed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Tomorrow, I will go and seek for Sister Yuxian to ¡®have some fun¡¯. And by the way, I will discuss something about the Chen family with you.¡±

    Lin Yuan especially highlighted the word ¡®have fun¡¯.

    Mei Yuxian did not expect such from Lin yuan and immediately broke another spat.

    ¡°What to have fun are you saying!? It is a matter of business that I asked you toe over!¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s aggressive tone, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡° Sister Yuxian, don¡¯t you want to have some fun with me?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it then forget it. I am a bit busytely and so I will juste over the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Although Mei Yuxian knew that Lin Yuan was just teasing her, She still gritted her teeth and said in a soft voice after pausing for a second or two: ¡°I...I like it... Come here tomorrow...¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s soft voice, Lin Yuan already had a slight reaction from down under.

    After all, it is from a superb stunner who can arouse all human hormones with just a smile.

    Lin Yuan stopped teasing her and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, tomorrow, I will y with my good baby.¡±

    ¡°Pooh! Call me Sister Yuxian!¡± Mei Yuxian took another spat and then hung up the phone.

    Lin Yuan knew naturally what Mei Yuxian was thinking.

    Lin Yuan is nning on eating more oysters and scallops tonight and then go to Mei Yuxian¡¯s house tomorrow.

    Lin Yuan then put down his mobile phone.

    After putting down his cellphone, Lin Yuan took a look at the situation at this time at the ground of the female dormitory.

    On the ground near Chi Qian¡¯s dormitory, in addition to his Rolls Royce Phantom, there are also several good cars.

    Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Ferrari, and so on.

    There are even bottles of water tantly ced in some cars.

    Lin Yuan knew why. The average quality of female students at Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is not bad and with their status as college students, there are those people who wanted to hook up.

    At this moment, an auntie from Chi Qian¡¯s dormitory suddenly came out.

    She began to chase people inside the luxury car one after the other.

    She rapped and cursed: ¡°Yo! Come again,e again, youe again! Every night, you alle!¡±

    ¡°Waiting for someone. And the others waiting for someone! This car is also waiting for someone! That car is also waiting for someone! Yo! I tell you, you are not waiting for anyone!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead! Go ahead! There will be a car here in two minutes. The security team wille and smash you all!¡±

    Seeing this auntie rap and spray words at people like a machine gun, Lin Yuan and the other car owners were dumbfounded.

    It seems that the influence of culture is really subtle, profound, andsting.

    But this auntie is obviously not just talking.

    Knowing that these luxury car owners are just here to hook up with girls. The dorm auntie drove away people one by one.

    Whoever is slow to withdraw, he will be poured with dog blood on. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ¹·ÑªÁÜÍ· = to pour dogs blood on = idiom meaning to curse or berate)</i>

    As for those who have put water on their car, the dorm auntie also brought a bag. One bottle was opened and drank directly, and the others were kept in the bag.

    Seeing the sturdy appearance of this aunt and the threat that a security team wasing, the surrounding Mercedez-Benz, BMW, and Ferrari quickly evacuated by a few hundred meters.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom still remained motionless.

    The dorm auntie is sturdy and she doesn¡¯t know why this Rolls Royce Phantom is motionless either.

    After driving away the other cars, she also walked towards Lin Yuan.

    Opening the car window, before this sturdy dorm auntie could even speak, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Auntie, I really came here to wait for some people.¡±

    Lin Yuan casually exined and did not intend to persuade her in any way. After all, he was really waiting for some people and he did not care how tough this aunt was.

    But what Lin Yuan did not expect was, this auntie stayed for a while and her wrinkled face seemed to glow a little.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the dorm auntie nodded again and again: ¡°Young man, you are different from those greasy car owners. Auntie believes that you are really here to wait for some people. Please leave a phone number for the aunt and let¡¯s contact each other.¡±

    "Uh..."

    Looking at the wrinkled face of the dorm auntie now with a flowery smile at this time, Lin Yuan was a little speechless.

    True enough, sometimes the face value is better than money. Seeing the appearance of the dorm auntie as if trying to eat people, Lin Yuan tried his best to show a handsome smile.

    ¡°Auntie, I did not bring a pen and paper today. I wille tomorrow and I will write the phone number then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I have! I¡¯ll go back to the duty room to get it!¡±

    After the dorm auntie finished speaking, she dashed towards the duty room.

    Lin Yuan was speechless as he watched the auntie¡¯s sturdy body rushing.

    Butpared to Lin Yuan¡¯s speechlessness, the other owners of the Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Ferrari who were driven away were way more speechless.

    They were even more stunned by the reaction of this auntie.

    But there¡¯s no way, in terms of car and in terms of appearance they were no match to Lin Yuan, they could only ept it honestly.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls Royce Phantom also became the most beautiful sight in the female dormitory.

    Not to mention, several girls from Jiangbei Conservatory of Music also came to talk to Lin Yuan.

    These girls are considered pretty good-looking and their posture is also good, but Lin Yuan has seen too many beautiful women and is really not that interested.

    Compared to minding these little beauties, Lin Yuan thought more about how to tactfully reject the enthusiastic aunt.

    Fortunately, before the aunt hade out of the duty room, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan came out first.

 Chapter 256 Rich people really know how to enjoy!

    Both Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan seemed to have just taken a bath and changed their clothes.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw Chi Qian.

    Even though he had seen many beauties, Chi Qian at this time was like a fairy and he couldn¡¯t help but look more.

    Chi Qian wore an aqua blue chiffon dress.

    Her perfect figure became slenderer and more exquisite against the dress.

    Her long hair was like a waterfall scattered around the willow waist.

    She had bright lucid eyes.

    Her eyebrows are like that of a kingfisher¡¯s wings and feathers.

    Her teeth are neat like small seashells assembled neatly.

    Her skin is as clear as the white snow.

    Her waist is small as if wrapped in a white silk cloth.

    Chi Qian¡¯s body is not exposed, except for her white, smooth, ivory jade neck and the more evidently lined corbone.

    The white skin exposed on her neck and corbone is amazing. With a closer look, one can see vaguely the blood vessels under her crystal-clear jade skin. It looks so alluring that people couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite.

    Chi Qian¡¯s skin is really the most tender, whitest, and smoothest that Lin Yuan has ever seen.

    The light downstairs in the female dormitory was a little dark and dusky, but Chi Qian¡¯s brilliance looked like an incandescentmp.

    The porcin white skin under the aqua blue dress creates an illusion of a white crystal that shines in the dark.

    At this time, a lot of female students were downstairs, but the brilliance of Chi Qian seemed to stand out from the crowd, very conspicuous.

    Yu Shanshan who is next to Chi Qian also looked very beautiful and cute today. Although she is a little bit bleakpared to Chi Qian, she is still cute.

    Of course, Yu Shanshan does not care.

    She held Chi Qian¡¯s arm happily looking all proud.

    Lin Yuan was quite affected himself as well and he reacted only after a few quick nces.

    Not only do the passing boys but also many girls stared at Chi Qian nkly, unable to look away.

    Both Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan ignored the people around who were staring at them nkly.

    Yu Shanshan directly opened the door of the back seat of Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls Royce Phantom.

    Seeing that the breathtakingly beautiful fairy sits directly inside the Rolls Royce Phantom, countless boys were heartbroken.

    The owners of the Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and Ferrari who were driven away earlier by the old auntie are even more envious and full of hatred.

    ¡°Is this how a rich man lives? Really decadent!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Such a beautiful fairy has been taken away!¡±

    ¡°He just took the fairy girl into the car, and also brought in a cute one. Two sisters at a time! The rich really know how to enjoy!¡±

    As soon as Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian got in the car, Yu Shanshan asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, what do you think about Chi Qian¡¯s earrings? Do they look good?¡±

    Lin Yuan looked back and saw two cylindrical golden earrings hanging on Chi Qian¡¯s delicate white earlobes.

    Indeed, the earrings suited her white and small earlobes which can even make people want to lick them with their tongues.

    ¡°They really look good. Of course, the main reason is that Qian Qian really looks good.¡± Lin Yuan praised sincerely.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for your praise.¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Chi Qian smiled slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡± Lin Yuan smiled seeing that the dorm auntie hade out of the duty room.

    "Ok."

    "Hmm!"

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan both nodded.

    Before the dorm auntie arrived, Lin Yuan stepped on the elerator, amidst the envy, jealousy, and hatred of the other luxury car owners, as well as the regretful eyes of the dorm auntie.

    Soon, Lin Yuan drove to the Grey Whale Restaurant where Chi Qian made a reservation.

    The exterior and the interior of the restaurant are quite luxurious, and the customers seemed to be both wealthy and respectable people.

    Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan walked in without causing that muchmotion.

    After all, the customers here are all people who want to save face.

    However, there are still a quite few men who secretly looked at Chi Qian who is as beautiful as a fairy.

    And the women stared intently at Lin Yuan.

    But they did not have that much chance to look.

    Chi Qian had obviously been to this Grey Whale Restaurant, and she is a VIP client.

    As soon as the waitress saw Chi Qian, she immediately led the three of them into a very spacious VIP room.

    Those who were staring at Chi Qian and Lin Yuan looked away as they saw them enter the VIP room.

    That is because although all of them are wealthy and respectable people, they know that those who enter the VIP room are those who have a higher status than them.

    Perhaps because it is a VIP room, the services of the restaurant are quite special.

    The serving speed is very fast, and the foods put on the table are made with top-quality ingredients.

    They all seem to be treated valuably.

    However, both Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan knew that Chi Qian¡¯s identity is also extraordinary and that she is also worthy of such treatment.

    All got seated and began eating.

    Chi Qian was verydylike as she smiled while slowly tasting the food.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s physique was increased to 200 points so he had quite a lot of appetite.

    The servings of the Western dishes were too small that Lin Yuan ate them all in one bite.

    And Yu Shanshan also loves food.

    Soon, both of them pointed their forks on top of a steak.

    ¡°Good girl, let go.¡± Lin Yuan said first to Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Brother, you should let go. I am your sister, you let go.¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°Qian Qian invited me to dinner today. You just tagged along, and you dare grab the piece of steak?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    But Yu Shanshan refused to ept defeat and said: ¡°You won¡¯t have such a good rtionship with Qian Qian if you haven¡¯t relied on my cuteness. You haven¡¯t paid me money yet for being such a good matchmaker...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you at least eat like a youngdy like Qian Qian...?¡±

    Chi Qian on the side smiled slightly as she watched the two cousins fight each other over a piece of steak.

    In the end, Lin Yuan won.

    After all, Yu Shanshan¡¯s Achilles tendon is exposed.

    Anytime, Lin Yuan can threaten her with pictures of her harem.

    Soon the dinner was over.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan¡¯s belly were full, and Chi Qian on the other hand only ate a little.

    But Yu Shanshan still touched her belly seemingly still unsatisfied.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten enough yet.¡±

 Chapter 257 Poodle or Husky!

    Then Lin Yuan pinched the chubby face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not full yet? You don¡¯t know how much money the food you¡¯ve eaten is worth? Look at you, you are as fat as a pig and you say you haven¡¯t eaten enough yet?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Humph! You are aiming at me!¡± Yu Shanshan made a face and was pinched again by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to eat and drink for free?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan took out a ticket and said: ¡°Who said I ate for free? Look at what this is."

    Lin Yuan took a look.

    There are six words written on the ticket.

    ¡°Admission ticket to Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition¡±? Lin Yuan read out loud.

    Hearing these words, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Yuan knew why.

    In fact, Chi Qian is not only into piano but also chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    But Chi Qian is not just interested but even proficient in calligraphy.

    ¡°You got a ticket?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Chi Qian also looked over.

    Seeing that both eyes looked over.

    Yu Shanshan put her hands on her chest and hugged herself proudly and said triumphantly: ¡°For who else would it be if it is not for thisdy?¡±

    ¡°When did you study and have an understanding of calligraphy?¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were suspicious.

    ¡°I don¡¯tpletely understand, just a bit.¡± Yu Shanshan said without being ashamed.

    ¡°I have seen Qian Qian writing some calligraphy in the bedroom before and asked me about this Nancheng calligraphy exhibition. She should really be interested in this. So, I asked my mother to get these admission tickets for this calligraphy exhibition. How? I just want to take a walk after dinner. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Yu Shanshan raised her head slightly as if rebutting the idea that she ate for free.

    Lin Yuan was dumbfounded.

    It is true that Yu Shanshan¡¯s family is often involved in the venues for these kinds of activities. It can be said that Chi Qian didn¡¯t get the tickets herself but Yu Shanshan did with the help of her mother.

    Chi Qian is obviously very interested in this event without even concealing the happiness and said directly: ¡°Thank you Shanshan. I did try to grab this ticket, but I didn¡¯t manage to get one. I didn¡¯t expect you would help me get a ticket."

    Chi Qian expressed first her gratitude and then smiled and said: ¡°But let¡¯s not go. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. After all, that¡¯s just one ticket and we have three of us here.¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan shook her head quickly, took the ticket back from Lin Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s okay Qian Qian, you worry too much. I, Yu Shanshan, am more resourceful than Pan An and can be called the 21st-century dragon and phoenix in one. How can such a person make a small mistake that there are fewer tickets than the people?¡±

    ¡°The rule for this admission ticket is that the holder can bring a friend and a pet inside.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Qian Qian, you will be my apanying friend, while Brother Lin Yuan would be mistaken as a Shiba Inu or Corgi. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lin Yuan on the other hand was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is there really such a rule? Show me the ticket.¡± Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan.

    Yu Shanshan handed the ticket to Lin Yuan proudly.

    Lin Yuan nced at the ticket casually and put it in his pocket and said: ¡°There really is such a rule. But now, I am the ticket holder.¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian will be my apanying friend and Shanshan will be mistaken as a dog. Of course, not a Shiba Inu or Corgi, they are too cute. I think you will be mistaken as a poodle or a husky.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words and seeing Yu Shanshan being defeated by Lin Yuan, Chi Qianughed directly.

    Her smile made her look like a flower and her jade face is just so picturesque.

    But how can Yu Shanshan just ept her defeat?

    Yu Shanshan pounced Lin Yuan directly like a tiger who just went down from the mountains trying to dig his heart, trying to grab the ticket back.

    However, Lin Yuan managed to pinch both her armpits and raised her directly.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, Shanshan, you have gained a lot of weight again.¡± Lin Yuan shook his head and said.

    Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t know how and when Lin Yuan became this strong that he can just lift her up directly.

    But this time, she was lifted up like a baby.

    There were also small pets like cats and dogs petted by their owners at that time.

    But she is a beautiful adult girl!

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s face was flushed, but she couldn¡¯t hit Lin Yuan in any way because her hands and feet were dangling.

    ¡°Get me down quickly! You are bullying me!¡±

    Yu Shanshan who ims to be the harem king blushed so much because of too much humiliation.

    Fortunately, this happened just in front of Chi Qian. If it happened in front of her wives, then her dignity as a husband would have been affected. She would¡¯ve definitely fought with Lin Yuan to death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you down if you bark.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yu Shanshan tried to put her hands on her hips.

    Her face waspletely puffed up.

    ¡°Then you just wait for me to get tired...¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you are getting worse and worse!" Yu Shanshan cursed.

    Finally, under Chi Qian¡¯s persuasion, Lin Yuan put Yu Shanshan down.

    Of course, the admission ticket lets you bring two more people along, that is a total of three people can enter together.

    Lin Yuan knew that this was actually Yu Shanshan¡¯s n to give him more opportunities to get along with Chi Qian.

    It¡¯s just that this kid is a bit too naughty.

    He couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her.

    Looking at the enraged Yu Shanshan, Lin Yuan bought a few bunches of Tanghulu on the side of the road.

    Then he gave Yu Shanshan a bunch.

    At first, Yu Shanshan turned her head to express her refusal to eat.

    But soon, she took the Tanghulu and eximed that they are really sweet.

    Lin Yuan also gave Chi Qian a bunch.

    Watching Chi Qian¡¯s pink lips and teeth that are even more ruddy than the Tanghulu she was eating made people feelfortable.

    Yu Shanshan ate up the bunch that Lin Yuan gave her by dividing them by two¡¯s.

    Then she ran to Lin Yuan and dangled right into his arms.

    She also hugged her small chest looking all proud.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry but could only give his half-eaten candied haws to Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Since you are aware of your mistake, then I shall forgive you.¡± Yu Shanshan pouted triumphantly.

    Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t care whether it contained Lin Yuan¡¯s saliva and ate it again and again.

    After eating the Tanghulu, soon the three went to the hall where the Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition will be held.

    Although the hall will only be used to disy calligraphy, it is quiterge.

    It is quite the size of several sports fieldsbined from outside.

    The decoration of the hall is also exquisite.

    Even if it is just rented, it still costs a lot of money.

    Looking at this assembly hall, Lin Yuan suddenly remembered.

    It seems that there is also such a scene in the original novel.

    Calligraphy Exhibition...

    Yes, the Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition!

    There is a chance encounter for Ye Feng in this ce!

 Chapter 258 Curious!

    In the original novel, Ye Feng seemed to have participated in a calligraphy exhibition.

    The scene was not that long, but Lin Yuan remembers it seems to be this Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition.

    It was when Ye Feng met an influential man.

    He also had a chance encounter with Chi Qian.

    But those were what should have happened.

    Ye Feng is still lying in the hospital now.

    Even though Lin Yuan had distorted the plot many times, Ye Feng was still kept on track and had the chance to meet Yan Ruyue, Qiu Wanxi, Cui Yunrong, and he even went to the Mei Family banquet.

    However, the Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition is just a very short scene so he should note.

    But of course, Lin Yuan thought that it would be better if he coulde.

    After all, all his attributes reached 200 points, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t tried them out yet.

    The fight with Chi Qian wouldn¡¯t let him show his full strength.

    If he faces Ye Feng today, Lin Yuan will definitely be one hundred percent ruthless.

    There were tables for the registration at the admission office.

    Lin Yuan checked roughly and indeed Ye Feng¡¯s name was not there.

    After registration, Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan went straight to the calligraphy exhibition.

    All kinds of calligraphy were disyed.

    They were either hung on the wall or ced in a cab.

    Lin Yuan discovered that there are many famous calligraphy scriptures on disy, which only goes to show that the organizers of the exhibition are also wealthy.

    Many of the calligraphy came from different people such as Wang Xizhi, Su Shi, Huaisu, and so on.

    Many of the scriptures are worth tens of millions.

    Of course, those high-value ones are especially watched by the guests.

    As soon as they came in, Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian smiling.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian really liked the calligraphy of these famous artists.

    Chi Qian is quite pleased and began to admire the strokes of the calligraphy masters.

    Lin Yuan has acquired advanced calligraphy skills before, so he also looked at them with much interest.

    On the contrary, the very owner of this calligraphy exhibition admission ticket, Yu Shanshan, does not appreciate and does not know much about calligraphy.

    Although, Yu Shanshan knows that Chi Qian really knows these kinds of things.

    In the bedroom, she saw Chi Qian had written a lot of calligraphy scriptures.

    But for her cousin, Lin Yuan, why didn¡¯t she know he had an understanding of calligraphy?

    Looking at Chi Qian and Lin Yuan enjoying themselves while appreciating the calligraphy disys, Yu Shanshan felt a little bored.

    She also felt that Lin Yuan was just pretending in front of Chi Qian.

    Although it is not good to expose her cousin, she was too bored and wanted Lin Yuan to speak.

    She thought of the way Lin Yuan lifted her up like a husky and how embarrassed she was so she decided to tease him.

    She first searched in Baidu. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: a dominant search engine in China)</i>

    Then Yu Shanshan patted Lin Yuan on the shoulder.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both turning around, Yu Shanshan smiled and asked, ¡°Cousin, I know that Chi Qian understands calligraphy. However, seeing how fascinated you are also made me wonder. Do you also know how to do calligraphy?¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s question, Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes also looked at Lin Yuan with much interest.

    Just now, Lin Yuan was seriously admiring the calligraphy disys with her, but unlike Yu Shanshan Chi Qian didn¡¯t think much.

    But when Yu Shanshan asked away, Chi Qian also became very curious.

    Lin Yuan is already better than her in terms of music.

    In terms of fighting and handling firearms, Lin Yuan is also better than her.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan is also a stock trading genius.

    It¡¯s so surprising that Lin Yuan is excellent in so many things.

    Could Lin Yuan be also good in calligraphy?

    Facing Yu Shanshan¡¯s question and Chi Qian¡¯s look, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I understand it a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk!¡±

    Lin Yuan was telling the truth, but when Yu Shanshan heard his words, she immediately made a disapproving sound in her mouth, as if she knew that Lin Yuan would say so.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan is really knowledgeable.¡± Chi Qian said with a smile.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s admiration of Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan curled her lips wondering if she should continue exposing Lin Yuan.

    Yu Shanshan remembers that Lin Yuan had no talent in calligraphy.

    In Yu Shanshan¡¯s point of view, Lin Yuan is just fronting at the beauty. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Fronting = Self-satisfaction and even deceptive behaviors to gain vanity by showing off and pretending to show others a temperament that one does not possess.)</i>

    She often does this too when she teases a beauty herself.

    If she debunks Lin Yuan¡¯s words just now, wouldn¡¯t it make him feel a little embarrassed?

    After blinking her eyes a few times, Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan and motioned him to beg for mercy with her eyes, like how she begged for mercy so that she would not ask Lin Yuan those questions she researched from Baidu.

    Lin Yuan understood what Yu Shanshan was trying to do, but instead of begging, he raised his eyebrows at Yu Shanshan as if asking for trouble.

    Being provoked by Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan ttened her mouth and decided to expose Lin Yuan and make him feel a little embarrassed.

    Anyway, she knew that Lin Yuan is shameless.

    Then Yu Shanshan said: ¡°Since Lin Yuan said he knows a little bit; then I will ask you a few questions.

    ¡°Ask away.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Yu Shanshan asked immediately: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan you said you know, and you can do a little bit of calligraphy, what is calligraphy then? What is Chinese calligraphy? And what are the five major calligraphy styles?¡±

    In the end, Yu Shanshan added, ¡°There are very basic questions. Cousin, can¡¯t you answer them?¡±

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s triumphant look as she threw her questions to Lin Yuan, Chi Qian understood what she was trying to do.

    She wanted to expose Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian curiously looked at Lin Yuan who didn¡¯t have much fluctuation in his expression at this time.

    Doe Lin Yuan really know or not?

    Those are indeed very basic questions.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what Chi Qian was thinking, after all, he knows he is already good enough.

    Lin Yuan directly smiled and replied: ¡°Calligraphy refers to writing ording to the characteristics and meaning of the text, with its form, structure, andposition making it a work of art with a sense of beauty. Chinese calligraphy is the original art of expression of the Han dynasty also known as the silent poetry, dance without action, painting without pictures, music without sound, etc.¡±

    ¡°There are also five major types of calligraphy in the Celestial Empire, which are the Zuan, Li, Tsao, Hsin, and Kai.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan answering very easily, Chi Qian nodded.

    Although those questions are not difficult,mon sense does not apply. Ordinary people may know a little bit, but for Lin Yuan who answered so easily, should really understand a little bit.

    However, Yu Shanshan is still suspicious. Lin Yuan used to draw ghost symbols together with her, howe he can understand calligraphy now?

    Yu Shanshan suspected that Lin Yuan might have researched in advance knowing that they wille to the exhibition.

    She believes in this possibility more than Lin Yuan knowing calligraphy.

    So, Yu Shanshan asked again: ¡°In the history of our celestial empire, there are three most outstanding calligraphers and their representative works are known as the world¡¯s three major semi-cursive scripts. Who are these three calligraphers and which works are these three major semi-cursive scripts?¡±

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Ìì³¯ = ti¨¡n ch¨¢o = Celestial Empire, a tributary title conferred on Imperial China)</i>

 Chapter 259 A feeling she has never felt before!

    The three major calligraphers and the three major semi-cursive scripts are actually rtivelymonly asked questions.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: "The three major calligraphers are Wang Xizhi, Yan Zhenqing, and Su Shi."

    "Their representative works are the three major semi-cursive scripts of the world. The first semi-cursive script of the world is the<i> ¡®Preface to the Poems Collected from the Orchid Pavilion¡¯</i>. The second semi-cursive script of the world<i> ¡®Draft of a Requiem to My Nephew¡¯</i>. The third is <i>¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i>.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan answered easily again, Yu Shanshan pouted, feeling that Lin Yuan really knew quite a bit about calligraphy.

    She still wanted to ask a question, but she has nothing left on her head.

    That¡¯s all she can get from Baidu just now.

    Yu Shanshan still wanted to research more from Baidu, but Chi Qian spoke first.

    Before, Chi Qian was very curious as to whether Lin Yuan really knew something about calligraphy.

    After hearing him answer easily Yu Shanshan¡¯s question about calligraphy, Chi Qian realized that Lin Yuan really does have an understanding of it.

    Chi Qian became more and more interested in Lin Yuan.

    Because Lin Yuan is so much better than her in a lot of things, and now Lin Yuan also knows about the thing that she likes quite a lot, Chi Qian became very curious and wanted to know how much Lin Yuan knows about calligraphy.

    So Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Shanshan, stop checking on Baidu to test other people just like in the school.¡±

    Chi Qian then turned around and smiled at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I also know a little bit about calligraphy, so let me test you for Shanshan, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much pressure on Chi Qian questioning him this time.

    Hearing Lin Yuan agreed, Chi Qian smiled and asked: ¡°This is rted to the question Shanshan asked you just now. The question I want to ask is about the third major semi-cursive script in the world, Su Shi¡¯s <i>¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i>."

    "It is well-known that Su Shi is a great poet. He has many famous poems in his life such as the <i>¡®Prelude to the Water Melody</i>¡¯, and many others. His calligraphy of<i> ¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i> is so famous, but why do very few people mention<i> ¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i> as a poem in itself?¡±

    What you truly know is different from what you know temporarily.

    Yu Shanshan does not have a deep understanding of calligraphy and asked some very basic questions or things that are known to many people based on what she got from Baidu.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s question was more detailed.

    Without a certain understanding, it is difficult to answer.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy is in advanced-level after all, and it should not be worse than that of Chi Qian¡¯s level.

    Lin Yuan was able to answer immediately after hearing Chi Qian¡¯s question: ¡°This poem is among the collection of Su Shi¡¯s 3,000 poems and is not his superior work. But when the artist switched to another form of art¡ªcalligraphy, it was able to express the sad and deste mood of the poem as brewed by the vivid and rich calligraphy imagery made from <i>¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i> which made the poem, in calligraphy form, a masterpiece of the ages.

    "His countless poems had the blue and mncholic vor in them, full of life misery, sad mood and full of strong appeal blending into one. "

    "The shadowy images in the poem, such as the hut, the empty pavilion, and the tomb, all render a gloomy and sad mood expressing the emotions of the author who is not lucky enough to live in Huangzhou..."

    ¡°That is why this<i> ¡®The Cold Food Observance¡¯</i> is very famous as Su Shi¡¯s calligraphy rather than being a masterpiece in the form of a poem.¡±

    Lin Yuan answered Chi Qian¡¯s question in a rxed manner.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer, Yu Shanshan felt a little dizzy.

    Chi Qian¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes that kept staring at Lin Yuan were quite bright.

    Listening to Lin Yuan, she can say that he really understands calligraphy.

    Lin Yuan was able to answer her question casually and methodically.

    If Lin Yuan only knew how to do calligraphy, then Chi Qian wouldn¡¯t be so much interested.

    In other words, if Lin Yuan only knew how to y the piano, sing, fight, and handle firearms, Chi Qian would not be so much affected.

    But Lin Yuan is not only capable but is even better than her in so many ways, and now he even has an understanding of calligraphy.

    This makes Chi Qian who is also proficient in many skills, feel a sense of closeness in him and even regards him as a confidant.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 2000 counterattack points!

    The system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly when he heard the system prompt.

    Of course, he knew exactly why Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards him had increased.

    In the first section of this calligraphy exhibition, most of the disyed are semi-cursive script.

    In the middle section, there are a lot of cursive scripts.

    Seeing those cursive scripts, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I prefer cursive scripts to semi-cursive scripts. Although these cursive scripts look quite a bit messy, but the feeling it gives is very fascinating.¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words because her favorite calligraphy style is also cursive.

    Chi Qian smiled happily and eximed: ¡°Me too! I also like cursive scripts very much, and I feel like this is the style that best expresses my mood and thoughts!¡±

    Because she doesn¡¯t like to interact with other people that much because she finds it difficult to expresses her thoughts, she expresses them more implicitly through this style of writing.

    And so, Chi Qian¡¯s favorite style is the cursive script.

    She was very happy to hear what Lin Yuan said just now.

    Of course, the font of the cursive script is indeed very elegant, arbitrary, and even scribbled.

    It is difficult therefore to understand without research and understanding.

    Chi Qian put her finger on a certain scripture and asked, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, do you know whose cursive script this is?¡±

    The script that Chi Qian pointed to was scribbled.

    Chi Qian and Lin Yuan admire his calligraphy.

    But Yu Shanshan on the side didn¡¯t understand it at all. She wrinkled her face and said: ¡°What is that? Is it a ghost?¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Yuan tapped Yu Shanshan¡¯s head and said with a smile: ¡°What are you saying that it is a ghost. You are insulting the sages. This cursive script is a masterpiece of a famous cursive calligrapher.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Yuan answered Chi Qian¡¯s question: ¡°This is the work of Zhang Xu, a master of cursive script. Zhang Xu served as a calligrapher in the Tang Dynasty. With Zhang Xu¡¯s outstanding calligraphy, he, together with Li Bai¡¯s poetry, and Pei Min¡¯s swordy is called "Three Wonders".

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Part of Zhang Xu¡¯s ¡®Four Ancient Poems¡¯)</i>

    ¡°This is the<i> ¡®Four Ancient Poems¡¯ </i>in Cursive Script. It seems that there are ropes untied, tangled, and scattered, but the gestures continue to churn. The opening and closing momentum differ from each other like thunder and lightning. There are no irregrities..."

    Hearing Lin Yuan answering easily and in an orderly manner, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes looked slightly surprised.

    This is because she just asked casually, but Lin Yuan¡¯s answers are better than she thought.

    Chi Qian felt more interested in Lin Yuan.

    This is the kind of feeling that she has never felt before!

 Chapter 260 Old Man?

    Chi Qian asked again: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I will test you onest time. Do you know that calligraphy?¡±

    Lin Yuan turned his head to take a look.

    Lin Yuan saw that the cursive handwriting that Chi Qian pointed to looked elegant, but there are implied dragons and snakes in the scriptures.

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°This is Huai Su¡¯s <i>¡®Fish-eating Posts¡¯</i>. Like Zhang Xu, Huai Su is also known for his madness. Huai Su is traditionally paired with Zhang Xu as the two greatest calligraphers of the Tang Dynasty. The duo is affectionately referred to as<i> ¡®the crazy Zhang and the drunk Su¡¯</i>.

    "Huai Su was born in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty as a monk. This ¡®Lingling monk¡¯, was not bound by the rules and precepts of the Buddhist world. He wrote <i>¡®Fish-eating posts¡¯</i> in Chang¡¯an and said that he drank all day long."

    "The most interesting about Huai Su is that when a monk asked if he could eat meat and wine, Huai Su replied: <i>¡®If you want to eat, then it¡¯s your reward; if you don¡¯t then it¡¯s your blessing.¡¯</i> Then he drank the wine and ate the meat while talking...¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan had her mouth opened slightly in surprise. Her eyes looked at Lin Yuan in disbelief.

    When did Lin Yuan who wrote ghost symbols together with her, understand so much about calligraphy?

    And hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer, Chi Qian who had always been calm couldn¡¯t help but open her beautiful eyes slightly and stare at Lin Yuan closely.

    In fact, she also knows most of what Lin Yuan said.

    However, if someone suddenly asked, she needed some time to think before she can answer.

    But Lin Yuan did not even think for more than a second and he was able to cite the scriptures and talk freely.

    This is too powerful!

    When Yu Shanshan first encountered Chi Qian, she often said that Chi Qian was like a treasure because she seemed to know everything and was excellent in all aspects.

    Now, Chi Qian realized how Yu Shanshan felt at that time. Lin Yuan is like a treasure, an inexhaustible treasure mine that makes people always have a strong desire to discover and explore all of him.

    Chi Qian knew that this kind of feeling and attraction is not a good thing and it might affect her character and her life, but she could fight the feeling.

    Her feeling can bepared to fish and water and on the other end, like positive and negative poles of a maic field.

    But before she could speak, someone spoke behind her.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Unexpectedly, young man, your insights on calligraphy are soprehensive and unique although you are so young.¡±

    An old voice suddenly can be heard from behind Lin Yuan.

    Hearing the sudden voice, Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan all looked back to check who it was.

    Lin Yuan saw an old man with long white hair and a white beard.

    Although the long hair was gray, it is still quite elegant-looking.

    Seeing this old man with long white hair, Lin Yuan immediately knew his identity.

    This old man with long white hair is Ge Yuanshan.

    Ge Yuanshan is the organizer of this Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition.

    Most of the scriptures disyed are in his collection.

    It can be said that he is quite rich.

    This Ge Yuanshan should have been met by Ye Feng in the original novel, but instead, he met with Lin Yuan.

    The Ge family to where Ge Yuanshan belongs also has some influence in Jiangbei.

    However,pared to the major families such as the Lin family, the Mei family, and the Chen family, the Ge family is a step behind.

    In fact, the Ge family in Jiangbei can only be regarded as a division since their main force is still in Yanjing.

    The Ge family in Yanjing is more powerfulpared to the division in Jiangbei.

    Lin Yuan is not of course interested in the original opportunity of Ye Feng.

    After all, the Ge family in Jiangbei is less powerful than the one in Yanjing and Ge Yuanshan is not as good as Cui Yunrong, the old militarymander.

    But Lin Yuan is still interested in Ge Yuanshan.

    Of course, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have any interest in old men...

    The reason behind this is because, Ge Yuanshan is the grandfather of Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Yun Yaxuan!

    So, if he wants to get closer to Yun Yaxuan, he needs to establish a rtionship first with her grandfather, Ge Yuanshan.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s mind was quick to decide.

    The analysis of this information was thought out within a second.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan who turned his head at this time had a bit of ¡®astonishment¡¯ and a bit of ¡®surprise¡¯ on his face.

    Lin Yuan asked in a slightly puzzled tone: ¡°This old man, are you...?

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Ge Yuanshanughed but did not conceal his identity.

    ¡°Old man? My surname is Ge and my given name is Yuanshan. I am the organizer and the person in charge of this calligraphy exhibition. The scripture you just saw is a part of my collection.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you have a deep understanding of calligraphy. And your insights are bothprehensive and unique. I really haven¡¯t seen such a young man like you in a long time.¡±

    Ge Yuanshan liked calligraphy very much, so he had a good impression of Lin Yuan who was able to talk about all kinds of calligraphy.

    Hearing what Ge Yuanshan said, Lin Yuan said suddenly: ¡°Oh, you are the organizer of this calligraphy exhibition and you even have such collections.¡±

    ¡°As far as calligraphy is concerned, I know a little bit about but Mr. Ge is more knowledgeable.¡± Lin Yuan said modestly.

    Ge Yuanshan was even more satisfied when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s humble tone.

    He liked the young man who knew a lot but without arrogance and rashness.

    Very satisfied, Ge Yuanshan patted Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder a few times and said: ¡°I have no such reputation. In fact, I have been behind you just now. Meeting someone like you is really rare. In recent years, only my granddaughter has learned a little about these aspects. Other young people don¡¯t care about the arts these days.¡±

    ¡°You, young man, do not only look handsome and talented but also have a lot of wisdom. It is really rare. By the way, what is your name, boy?¡±

    Hearing Ge Yuanshan mentions his granddaughter, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and then replied: ¡°My surname is Lin, and my name is Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan...Lin Yuan...¡± Ge Yuanshan felt the surname seems familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember that much. After all, old people are not as bright as they were when they were young.

 Chapter 261 Kindergarten level?

    Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t think much and said directly: ¡°Young man you know calligraphy so well. I bet you must have good handwriting as well. I have prepared pens, inks, papers, and inkstones. You cane and take a look.¡±

    ¡°If you ever have a hard time, I can give you some pointers. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but I started to practice calligraphy at the age of seven and I wrote calligraphy for more than half of my life. A lot of people ask me to do inscriptions for them, but I don¡¯t like it very much. But I am willing to teach young people like you.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that Ge Yuanshan is indeed not bragging. Although these gesture does not fit his personality, but he is already very low-key.

    His calligraphy is considered to be one of the most famous ones throughout Kyushu.

    Indeed, many people asked him for inscriptions or advice, but he ignored them all.

    It is not because he doesn¡¯t need the money or anything.

    But in Lin Yuan, he saw that real interest in calligraphy, so he decided to give him some pointers.

    However, Lin Yuan is not very interested in being taught because his calligraphy skill is in advanced level after all.

    In addition, although Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t hate calligraphy, he isn¡¯t particrly interested in it.

    At this time.,Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan are still looking at the disys.

    So, Lin Yuan declined and said: ¡°Old man Ge, I will take a look at those in a while. Right now, I would like to apany my friends and appreciate these masterpieces from your collection.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal, Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t get angry anyway.

    Seeing Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan next to Lin Yuan, Ge Yuanshan nodded and said, ¡°Okay,e over when you have the time.¡±

    After talking, Ge Yuanshan left.

    Some of the people around were quite surprised because they knew that Ge Yuanshan¡¯s temper isn¡¯t particrly good, especially for young people.

    But he was talking too kindly to Lin Yuan just now despite his refusal, which is too weird.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan were also quite surprised.

    ¡°Wow! Cousin, I don¡¯t understand a thing that you just said, but this old man seems to understand as well. I feel that he treats you very well because you both seem to understand calligraphy!¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°The old man just confirmed brother Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding. Brother Lin Yuan really has a unique insight into calligraphy and even has a thorough understanding of it. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Qian Qian, you know a lot too.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯spliment.

    ¡°What about me? What about me? I also asked you earlier!¡± Yu Shanshan shouted.

    ¡°Shanshan, you know a lot, almost at a kindergarten level.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Shanshan wanted to hit someone right away.

    ¡°Let us go on and keep looking.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then, the three of them continued to appreciate calligraphy.

    Of course, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian continued on admiring calligraphy and discussing among themselves.

    The two had a good time, but as for Yu Shanshan, she could only look and not understand or appreciate the calligraphy works at all.

    Moreover, there are very few young people who came to see the calligraphy exhibition and there aren¡¯t many young girls which particrly caught her attention.

    She regretted being here as a light bulb instead of spending time with her harem.

    The calligraphy exhibition hall is not that small, but only more than half an hour passed, and Lin Yuan and Chi Qian finished looking at the disys.

    The three have reached the end of the venue of the calligraphy exhibition.

    In the end, not far from the exit, many people flocked.

    Yu Shanshan who loves excitement, immediately pulled Lin Yuan ad Chi Qian to have a look.

    They discovered a calligraphy event in the calligraphy exhibition.

    After all, it is a calligraphy exhibition so many calligraphy enthusiasts came.

    At this time, threerge tables were ced on the high tform in front.

    Pens, inks, papers, inkstones, etc. are readily avable on the table.

    There are also pointers next to it.

    With those, one can write poems, inscriptions, calligraphy, and many more.

    Of course, you can write just about anything, but the most important thing is calligraphy.

    This event was organized by Ge Yuanshan so he also wrote in the pointers that if you ever write well, he is willing to spend a lot of money to buy your work for his collection and disy it.

    There is a ce beside the three tables where the scriptures will be hung.

    Those that are well-written will be hung on it.

    Of course, the winning works will be decided and hung up after the calligraphy exhibitiones to its conclusion.

    Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan came which attracted the attention of many people.

    After all, they are all handsome men and pretty women.

    Their looks are all top-notch.

    They also caught Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes.

    After seeing Lin Yuan, Ge Yuanshan smiled slightly and nodded at Lin Yuan at the same time.

    Lin Yuan understood Ge Yuanshan¡¯s gesture.

    It must be the same offer as earlier.

    He wants him to go up and write and show off his calligraphy skills. Ge Yuanshan is willing to give him pointers as promised.

    In fact, Ge Yuanshan actually has a n for discipleship.

    He has been practicing calligraphy all his life and he also taught a little to his granddaughter. He is rarely willing to each other people.

    He felt that Lin Yuan is a good seed.

    As long as Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy skills are not that bad, Ge Yuanshan is willing to ept him as an apprentice.

    Lin Yuan knew what Ge Yuanshan wanted him to do.

    He is not in a hurry, however, and just smiled politely at Ge Yuanshan.

    Yu Shanshan on the side who likes excitement was a little disappointed when she saw that it was a calligraphy activity.

    But soon, she began pushing Lin Yuan continuously and urged him toe up on stage.

    ¡°Cousin, aren¡¯t you very good at calligraphy? Go up and do one! I haven¡¯t seen you write one yet!¡±

    ¡°No, I have seen you do one before. They are all just ghost symbols to me. But that has been a long time ago. Have you practiced secretly behind my back? I really want to see!¡± Yu Shanshan took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Yu Shanshan also pulled Chi Qian and asked: ¡°Qian Qian, do you want to see Brother Lin Yuan show his calligraphy skills?

    ¡°Cousin, please go up and write something.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not react much to Yu Shanshan dangling in his arms as he was already used to it.

    But Chia Qian smile and said suddenly, ¡°Actually, calligraphy often pays attention to free will. Only when you are willing and interested can you write good works. Don¡¯t force Lin Yuan.¡±

    When Chi Qian didn¡¯t side with her, Yu Shanshan kept her mouth shut.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised and knew that Chi Qian would say such a thing.

    But what Chi Qian said next surprised Lin Yuan and made Yu Shanshan dumbfounded.

    The corner of Chi Qian¡¯s mouth tilted slightly and she said, ¡°Forcing Brother Lin Yuan to write is not a good thing to do. Calligraphy shines with free will. I feel a little bit interested today. Let me go and write.¡±

 Chapter 262 Beauty like jade, unmatched in this world!

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan were quite surprised when they heard Chi Qian¡¯s words because they both have an understanding of her character.

    Chi Qian is rtively low-key and restrained and doesn¡¯t like being in public.

    But today, she took the initiative toe up on stage to do calligraphy?

    What is happening?

    Yu Shanshan was confused and Lin Yuan was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡± Chi Qian smiled and then walked towards the table on the stage.

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan before going up.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and remembered the familiar look in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes when she tried to tease him by flipping her hair during their first encounter.

    Of course, Lin Yuan could not stop Chi Qian and ask her why she suddenly wants toe up on the stage.

    So, he stood there with Yu Shanshan and watched as Chi Qian walked towards the stage.

    As soon as Chi Qian walked out, underneath the hem of her skirt were fluttering lotus steps, and her appearance as she went on stage instantly gathered everyone¡¯s attention.

    After all, Chi Qian¡¯s face value is really high, and she is so beautiful.

    ¡®Extreme beauty that can cause the downfall of cities and nations¡¯, ¡®fish sink and goose alights¡¯, etc. all seem to be words tailored for Chi Qian. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: fish sink and goose alights = idiom which means a dazzling beauty that can make the fish sink / dive down and the wild geese fall; one who would make the wild geese alight and fish dive down due to shame.)</i>

    It is naturally very eye-catching to see a beautiful woman writing calligraphy.

    There were a lot of men who hurried on the stage to show off their calligraphy skills as well after seeing Chi Qian go on stage.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to get the attention of such a beauty?

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t react at all to the looks of other people.

    As usual, she is neither happy nor sad, there just smiles on the corners of her mouth.

    When Chi Qian came to the stage, she raised her jade hand and gently twisted the brush on the stage as she soaked it with ink, and then looked at the piece of rice paper on the table.

    Chi Qian seemed to be thinking about what to write.

    After a few seconds of thinking, she nced at Lin Yuan.

    Then, she lowered her head, pressed the wolf hairbrush in her hand against the white rice paper, and started writing slowly.

    Everyone could not see what Chi Qian was writing.

    Only Chi Qian¡¯s movements can be seen.

    But although what she was writing can¡¯t be seen, the gentle gestures of Chi Qian as she was writing are enough to make people mesmerized.

    Chi Qian¡¯s movements were not great, just basically moving her lotus arms and asionally moving slightly with her lotus steps and the pen looked like flying dragons and phoenixes.

    She was writing simply but with such beauty, she seemed to be dancing.

    Moreover, her writing movements are indeed soft and beautiful.

    Chi Qian held the brush in her hand and the dragons and phoenixes began to dance but it gave people a sense of tranquility and elegance, a poetic picturesque mood, like a painting scroll with nine flying fairies.

    Many people stare nkly.

    Lin Yuan also looked at it seriously and was curious about what Chi Qian had written.

    Soon, Chi Qian¡¯s movements stopped, and she sighed with relief.

    It is estimated that she had finished writing.

    Seeing Chi Qian had finished writing, some people even tiptoed trying to see what she had written.

    Ge Yuanshan on the side also looked at Chi Qian curiously.

    He originally wanted to see Lin Yuan write up something, but he didn¡¯te up.

    On the contrary, Chi Qian, who stood beside Lin Yuan earlier, came up.

    The appearance of Chi Qian is naturally one that is memorable, but Ge Yuanshan is more interested in Lin Yuan. Since he is getting older, he wants to find an apprentice to pass on what he has learned so far about calligraphy. Chi Qian should be Lin Yuan¡¯s femalepanion or something.

    Ge Yuanshan originally thought that although Chi Qian is very good-looking, her calligraphy skills should be mediocre. She is still young, after all.

    But this beautifuldy¡¯s movements made him feel that she must have also some aplishments in calligraphy.

    So, he was also curious about what Chi Qian wrote.

    Ge Yuanshan touched his beard and smiled directly: ¡°Nice little girl, you look so beautiful. Your writing must be very beautiful too. Can you unfold your calligraphy writing?¡±

    Hearing Ge Yuanshan¡¯s request, Chi Qian smiled and nced first at Lin Yuan and then said:¡± Okay.¡±

    While saying okay, Chi Qian pinched the edged of the rice paper and put it up.

    Ge Yuanshan immediately looked over.

    Many people who have been watching also looked over.

    Lin Yuan also looked at the piece of rice paper in Chi Qian¡¯s hand and as he looked over, Chi Qian was staring at him.

    There aren¡¯t many words written on the rice paper Chi Qian was holding, only one line is written...

    As soon as Ge Yuanshan saw the words on the rice paper Chi Qian was holding, he immediately eximed: ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a young girl could be quite aplished in calligraphy. In this short line of words, you have shown quite a deep foundation.¡±

    ¡°The words are clear and beautiful. The sentence is a bit one-sided, but it should be just right for a little girl.¡±

    Others also recognized Ge Yuanshan¡¯s evaluation and praise because the characters written by Chi Qian are indeed beautiful.

    It also shows that Chi Qian is quite aplished in calligraphy.

    After all, Chi Qian had also been practicing and she is very talented. Ge Yuanshan felt thatpared to his sixty to seventy years of practice, the gap should be not too big.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s work of art, some of the men who wanted to write and impress her silently crumpled their papers into a ball and threw them in the trash can.

    They couldn¡¯tpare themselves to Chi Qian.

    Everyone was praising endlessly.

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t mind the others and just looked at Lin Yuan with a smile.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Chi Qian and the words written on the paper she was holding.

    This is a calligraphy exhibition and what everyone pays attention to is basically the aplishments of calligraphy and how the characters were written.

    However, Lin Yuan does not care about these things.

    Indeed, Chi Qian¡¯s calligraphy is quite good, it is probably at the advanced level.

    But what Lin Yuan cares more about is the content of what Chi Qian had written.

    Chi Qian wrote: ¡±The beauty in the high ces is like jade, while the handsome young man is unmatched in this world.¡±

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan as she unfolded the rice paper, how could Lin Yuan not know what she meant.

    This beautiful goddess is perfect in every aspect, but this little fairy always wants to tease him!

 Chapter 263 Frustration!

    Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t know that much about the reason behind Chi Qian¡¯s writing and said in a very admiring tone: ¡°Little girl, you are really good at writing. It is almost reaching the standard of my collections. ¡°

    ¡°Having this level of calligraphy skill at a young age is very good. You are very talented, and I can see that you can lead the next generation in five or ten years. You should be the best calligrapher among the visitors today. You can have it framed and disyed in this exhibition.¡± Ge Yuanshan praised.

    While speaking, Ge Yuanshan pointed to the most conspicuous position at the door.

    Although it was written in the calligraphy writing event, it can be hung up for other people to appreciate.

    However, some crooked melons and cracked dates should not be ced in conspicuous ces at the calligraphy exhibition, so Ge Yuanshan specifically designated ces where to hang great calligraphy works.

    Obviously, he is very satisfied with Chi Qian¡¯s calligraphy.

    Being able to hang the calligraphy in such a conspicuous ce and being recognized by Ge Yuanshan, a famous calligrapher, is also an honor.

    But Chi Qian smiled lightly and said, ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it to be hung up. I want to give away this scripture.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want to give it away?¡± Ge Yuanshan raised his eyebrows.

    Other people were a little surprised as well and began to pay attention to the content of Chi Qian¡¯s writing.

    ¡°The beauty in the high ces is like jade, while the handsome young man is unmatched... Why does it seem like apliment?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is meant topliment someone or to praise a man...¡± Somebody exined.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t pay attention to the interpretations of other people.

    Chi Qian walked down from the stage with the rice paper in her hand.

    With her gentle steps, Chi Qian came to Lin Yuan¡¯s front.

    Lin Yuan saw Chi Qian handling the rice paper over and smiling at him like a flower. ¡°Young Master Lin, this is my gift for you. This is in return for your kindness in lending me your shirtst time. Are you willing to ept it?¡±

    At this moment, a beautiful girl in an aqua blue dress handed the writing. Her face was so beautiful and her smile blooming like a flower.

    Even if Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian was trying to tease him, he still cannot remove his eyes from Chi Qian¡¯s alluring face.

    She really is so good-looking. Her face and her smile are both breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°Thank you, Qian Qian.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and took the rice paper.

    Regarding the fact that Chi Qian wrote apliment for Lin Yuan, most of the men present looked at Lin Yuan with envy and hatred.

    It¡¯s so cool to receive such a gift from a very beautiful girl.

    And Lin Yuan was also quite surprised because Chi Qian¡¯s flirting was too obvious.

    She addressed him differently and called him ¡®Young Master Lin¡¯ as she was handing her gift.

    The words are basicallyplimenting him.

    There is also an implication that the woman and the handsome young man are a match made in heaven or simply that the man is unmatched in this world.

    Both exnations are possible.

    In addition, Chi Qian specifically mentioned that she borrowed Lin Yuan¡¯s shirt before which made her blush.

    This is Chi Qian¡¯s obvious provocation.

    Although it is not straightforward, however,pared to her implicitness before, Chi Qian is now flirting with him obviously.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and came up with two possible reasons for Chi Qian¡¯s behavior.

    The first is because they have be close to each other a lot.

    The second could be that Chi Qian is really interested in him because he showed her how much better he ispared to her in so many ways.

    She evenplimented him as a man that is unmatched in this world as indicated in the calligraphy writing she just gave to him as a gift.

    Faced with this kind of beauty and such beautiful words, almost any man will make the heart beat faster involuntarily.

    It¡¯s like a dream.

    Lin Yuan felt that Chi Qian was indeed interested in him although there was still some barrier between them.

    Not to mention that her words are like a metaphor to mean a match made in heaven.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much about these so long as Chi Qian¡¯s favorability is still intact.

    Comparing Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards other people, her favorability towards Lin Yuan is already a far cry.

    Chi Qian¡¯s heart is being moved little by little.

    Even Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were reluctant to move away from Chi Qian¡¯s bright and beautiful face, but he still managed to put up a calm expression.

    The people present thought that Chi Qian and Lin Yuan were lovers.

    The atmosphere was too ambiguous as if filled with pink hearts.

    ¡°Qian Qian, your handwriting is so beautiful. I also like the sentence you wrote for me.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Lin Yuan then turned to Yu Shanshan and said while smiling, ¡°Shanshan, would you like to see?¡±

    Lin Yuan handed the rice paper to Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°I want to see it! Qian Qian hasn¡¯t made one for me yet!¡± Yu Shanshan took the rice paper happily.

    Seeing what was happening, Chi Qian knew that her n to tease Lin Yuan had failed again.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face as she wondered.

    She understands her own charm, but why is Lin Yuan always so indifferent?

    Although she could feel that Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were fixed at her, and he couldn¡¯t look away.

    But she thought it was not enough.

    It started when Lin Yuan yed the piano at the Jiangbei Music Exhibition.

    Then Lin Yuan sang for her the ¡®Blue and white porcin¡¯ song which was unforgettable. She still remembers the lyrics very clearly: <i>¡°Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you.¡±</i>

    Then there was that scene in Wu Shi Fighting club where she had physical contact with Lin Yuan while fighting.

    It was the first time she was touched in those ces, and it was by a person of the opposite sex!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine it. She didn¡¯t even think about it. But every time it shes back to her, she feels hot.

    She also remembered vividly the scene when Lin Yuan put on his shirt at her.

    It is difficult to say whether Lin Yuan did those things intentionally or not.

    But that is not important.

    What¡¯s important is that Chi Qian was teased, her heart was shaken, and her emotions fluctuated.

    Lin Yuan is a bit difficult to handle for Chi Qian, but she seems very interested in him.

    So Chi Qian thought of getting back at Lin Yuan.

    But obviously, it failed again this time.

    Seeing the slight frustration deep in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Calligraphy is indeed about free will which makes it easy to write. Qian Qian, your calligraphy is really good. Seeing your work makes me interested as well. I¡¯ll just write a few sentences casually.¡±

    Chi Qian stared at Lin Yuan unexpectedly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Chi Qian then walked towards the table on the stage.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s back, Chi Qian became quite curious.

    Judging from what Lin Yuan said earlier and his insights, Chi Qian knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy skills maybe not be that low.

    But she hadn¡¯t seen him do calligraphy yet.

    Could it be that he is better than her in writing calligraphy since his face was calm as water despite having seen her calligraphy writing?

    Chi Qian is also a first-ss talent in calligraphy, not to mention those of the same age. There are people who are a lot older than her, and their writing skills are not as good.

    For example, Ge Yuanshan is already considered a master, butpared to Chi Qian¡¯s skills, the gap is not too big.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan writes better than her?

    Although it is just based on her deduction, Chi Qian would never deny such a possibility.

    She was very curious as to how well Lin Yuan writes calligraphy and also about what Lin Yuan would write after epting the writings she just gave him.

 Chapter 264 I will gladly accept this apprentice!

    Lin Yuan walking towards the stage has attracted the attention of many people because Lin Yuan¡¯s physical appearance is not ordinary.

    Like Chi Qian, Lin Yuan has a perfect appearance, with 200 points of charisma. He is basically a bright incandescentmp wherever he is.

    In addition, the scene where Chi Qian presented her handwriting as a gift to Lin Yuan, made him the focus of the audience at this time.

    Seeing Lin Yuan finallying to the stage, Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Ge Yuanshan isn¡¯t as open-minded as Cui Yunrong.

    His thoughts are still somewhat restrained.

    He wanted to find a disciple to pass on his calligraphy.

    But he doesn¡¯t consider women, only men.

    Otherwise, he would have considered passing on his calligraphy to his granddaughter.

    Ge Yuanshan appreciated Chi Qian¡¯s calligraphy just now.

    Obviously, calligraphy does not distinguish between genders, but Ge Yuanshan thinks differently.

    So, he was quite happy that Lin Yuan came to the stage to write and expected him to write very well.

    Just looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s aplishments before, and if there is a sense of truth in writing the scriptures, it is not strange for Lin Yuan to know so much about calligraphy.

    Ge Yuanshan is ready to wait for Lin Yuan to finish writing.

    He will seek for fault in Lin Yuan¡¯s characters and give advice which shall convince him to be his apprentice.

    He will wait for Lin Yuan to take the initiative to worship him as a teacher and ept his apprenticeship.

    Ge Yuanshan smiled slightly and squinted his eyes at the thought of Lin Yuan, who had extraordinary wisdom and talent, being his apprentice.

    It is not only Ge Yuanshan who is expectant.

    Many people also stared at Lin Yuan.

    Most of them felt sour when Chi Qian gave her writing to Lin Yuan.

    Although they know that Chi Qian is like a goddess far beyond their reach, seeing her favor Lin Yuan made them feel sour.

    So, they hope that Lin Yuan¡¯s writing is worse.

    That way, they will feel more psychologically bnced.

    That is despite knowing that Lin Yuan took the initiative toe up the stage which makes the possibility of writing poorly, very slim.

    Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan who was standing at this time on the stage,pletely calm and expressionless.She was very curious.

    She remembered the time when they both took a calligraphy ss and they ran away together. His writings were like ghosts and mere symbols, now her cousin already understands calligraphy very well?

    What will happen?

    Chi Qian also stared at Lin Yuan, looking forward to his calligraphy.

    How good is Lin Yuan and what exactly will he write?

    Under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Lin Yuan was very calm.

    While grabbing the wolf hairbrush that Chi Qian used, Lin Yuan said silently in his heart, ¡°Shen Lan upgrade my calligraphy skills to the Divine Level!¡±

    Although he already possessed an Advanced level that can beat a lot of people, he still likes to do everything perfectly.

    So, he directly upgraded his calligraphy skills to divine level.

    ¡¾Ding! Adding pointspleted! ¡¿

    ¡¾Improved calligraphy skills to Divine level! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    His knowledge in calligraphy which he mastered at this time had been increased by a hundred thousand times.

    All the essence and characteristics of calligraphy, Zuan, Li, Tsao, Hsin, and Kai, are gathered together.

    The expertise and characteristics of calligraphy masters such as Wang Xizhi, Guan Sheng, Zhao Mengfu, Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, Wang Xianzhi, Su Shi, Zhang Xu, Huang Tingjian, etc. were all also integrated into Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    All of the ssic calligraphy works, such as the <i>¡®Preface to the Poems Collected from the Orchid Pavilion¡¯</i> and <i>¡®Fish-eating Post¡¯</i>, are also fully integrated in an instant.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s brain was very full at this time.

    With the light wave of the wolf hairbrush, Lin Yuan¡¯s hand began to dance on the rice paper like a perfect picture.

    As soon as Lin Yuan started moving, most of the people who were already staring at him couldn¡¯t look away.

    As a calligraphy master, Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes lit up almost instantly.

    Chi Qian opened her beautiful eyes which shone brightly.

    Because all the essence of calligraphy and the strengths and expertise of those calligraphy masters were all integrated into Lin Yuan, the natural charm appeared at this time.

    Obviously, he was just writing but his movements were not very simple.

    His every move seemed to imply charm.

    Obviously,pared to Lin Yuan, Chi Qian¡¯s kind of peerless beauty shall attract better people¡¯s attention.

    But at this time, a lot of men were staring at Lin Yuan¡¯s movements closely.

    Especially those with a certain understanding of calligraphy think that Lin Yuan¡¯s attractiveness when he is writing is extremely great and even better whenpared to a beautiful woman.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s iparably handsome face and mysterious movements made him look extremely charming!

    It is like the attraction of moths and their temptation to get near the fire is difficult to restrain.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s wrists trembles slightly, his body and his feet moved lightly.

    Soon, Lin Yuan stopped writing.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t write for a long time, just for about ten seconds.

    But for many people, it felt like they were watching him for a very long time.

    Especially for some women, they feel like they haven¡¯t seen enough.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan stopped writing, they were quite reluctant to believe it¡¯s done.

    But after seeing Lin Yuan stop writing and being immersed for a few seconds, Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Calligraphy is the art ofbining the body, and the mind, so sometimes one can see the level of calligraphy a person has just by looking at his movements.

    Ge Yuanshan could see that Lin Yuan¡¯s movements were different.

    Everyone else present saw it as well.

    This is definitely the good seed he sought for!

    He would dly ept Lin Yuan as his apprentice!

    After deciding in his heart, Ge Yuanshan looked forward to it.

    After seeing Lin Yuan stop writing, Ge Yuanshan said immediately: ¡°Young man Lin Yuan, hurry up and let us see your writing!¡±

    Everyone was surprised to hear Ge Yuanshan¡¯s words because his tone had some sense of urgency.

    Does he immediately want to see Lin Yuan¡¯s words that much?

    Although surprised, they also wanted to see it.

    Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t even wait for Lin Yuan to pick up the rice paper and stood up and walked towards Lin Yuan.

    He then came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side and as soon as he saw his writing, he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This... This writing...¡± Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    Seeing the appearance of Ge Yuanshan, the curiosity of the people below was fueled.

    Some people who knew Ge Yuanshan urged, ¡°Yuanshan, how is it? Let us look at it.¡±

    ¡°Old man Ge, why are you stunned? Lift it up and let us take a look also!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right old man Ge, hurry up!¡±

    Coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s very attractive and charming movements while writing, and the exaggerated expression of Ge Yuanshan, everyone looked forward to Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy writing.

    Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yuan closely.

    She was also looking forward to it.

 Chapter 265 80 million! Painted boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow!

    With the persuasion of everyone and after Lin Yuan agreed, Ge Yuanshan raised the rice paper unveiling Lin Yuan¡¯s writing.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the rice paper.

    Lin Yuan wrote a cursive script.

    And it is a little disorganized and messy.

    In writing a cursive script, it is naturally unavoidable to be messy as it indicates a sense of scribbling.

    Some people who have no knowledge of cursive script can¡¯t understand what Lin Yuan wrote.

    But even so, Lin Yuan¡¯s writing on the rice paper still garnered attention and made the people unable to move their eyes away.

    Most of the people present know some calligraphy and even if they don¡¯t use the cursive style they know of others who do.

    Even those who don¡¯t know calligraphy, cannot look away from Lin Yuan¡¯s cursive writing.

    They could feel that Lin Yuan¡¯s cursive script is very good.

    Even Yu Shanshan could feel it and stare nkly.

    She even wanted to shout: ¡®Shit! Nice writing!¡¯

    Although some people can¡¯t understand what Lin Yuan wrote, it doesn¡¯t keep them from admiring and knowing that Lin Yuan¡¯s writing is very good.

    He has an in-depth knowledge of calligraphy, especially the cursive style which is even more shocking.

    ¡°This cursive script is really amazing! The intricate changes such as the fading color, dazzling but implicitly regr, make people think deeply!¡±

    ¡°Knowing the white but keep in the ck.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: I¡¯m not sure why the author used this idiom to praise the calligraphy of Lin Yuan but this idiom means ¡®Although the rights and wrongs are perfectly clear in mind, one should be in the dark and remain silent; A person must also yield when necessary.¡¯)</i>

    ¡°Good words! Really good words.¡±

    These calligraphy lovers dare not be stingy with their own praises.

    They racked their brains to think of words topliment Lin Yuan.

    Even if Lin Yuan is younger than them, they cannot belittle him because they were convinced that although he is young, his calligraphy skills are so good.

    As calligraphy lovers, all of them are convinced.

    Lin Yuan was not so surprised by their reactions.

    After all, after his calligraphy skills reached the divine level, the characters he wrote are an integration of all the strengths of the famous calligraphers.

    His rhythm is really amazing and fascinating.

    And Chi Qian who has always been calm and with an elegant temperament couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s cursive script.

    Her pair of beautiful eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen with a strange brilliance and gleamed like jewels.

    "The momentum is continuous. The intricate changes, the real and otherwise... This cursive script is almostparable to the works of famous artists like Zhang Xu, Huaisu...¡± Chi Qian likes and has studied the cursive script.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s cursive script was much more shocking than ordinary people.

    Although she had guessed that Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy skills would not be as worse, but this is too well-written, too powerful.

    Chi Qian thinks that her calligraphy skill is already very good.

    And Chi Qian is confident that in five years, at most, she can reach the master level.

    Butpared to Lin Yuan¡¯s level, the gap is so big that it is so suffocating.

    Is Lin Yuan a master of calligraphy?

    Probably even higher than the master level!

    As for how high, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t tell.

    She only knows that even when the timees that she has reached the master level, it would still be difficult to write such a cursive style of calligraphy.

    Chi Qian looked strangely at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    In the aspects that she is very excellent at, Lin Yuan showed greater proficiency and strength than her time and time again, which is incredible.

    She pulled back her thoughts from the shock brought about by Lin Yuan¡¯s attainments.

    Chi Qian read out the line written by Lin Yuan in a wild cursive style.

    ¡°The mist and the rain... Painted boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow...¡± Chi Qian repeated chanting the lines wrote by Lin Yuan several times and realized its meaning immediately.

    <i>¡°The Painted Boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow¡±</i> ... The pond in the beginning and the shallow at the end.<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: ³Ø = Chi = pond; Ç³ = Qian = shallow)</i>

    The words sum up to her name.

    Lin Yuan wrote this line of poem for her.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyelids blinked several times sessively and her heart beats quickly.

    Although there are no obvious fluctuations on the surface.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes looked at Lin Yuan strangely.

    Yu Shanshan on the side originally did not know what Lin Yuan wrote about.

    She only knows that Lin Yuan wrote very well.

    But after hearing Chi Qian¡¯s chant, she also understood the meaning of the poem written by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°The Painted Boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow... The Painted Boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow..." Yu Shanshan said it a few times first.

    Then she asked Chi Qian, "The mist and light rain are like smoke, and The Painted Boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow. Qian Qian, did my cousin wrote about you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    Yu Shanshan immediately looked at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Hey! Cousin is really shameless, so tantly teasing his wife! Too shameless!¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful little face turned red and her hands turned into a knife and tapped Yu Shanshan¡¯s head several times.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s remarks were like making fun of both Lin Yun and Chi Qian who had a strange feeling in her heart at this time.

    Seeing the form of Chi Qian¡¯s hands, Yu Shanshan immediately covered her head.

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t continue and instead withdrew her hand and went back to stare at Lin Yuan.

    For Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy writing, many famous people in Jiangbei who appreciates calligraphy have spoken their praises.

    However, as a master, Ge Yuanshan hasn¡¯t spoken yet.

    Ge Yuanshan meditated for a while and then said: ¡°You are really good, young man. You wrote this calligraphy really well. Let me summarize my observations. This calligraphy is really powerful and vigorous...¡±

    ¡°The gestures are more continuous and revolving, lively flying, galloping and indulging, with great freedom, and the tendency of a thousand miles to fall. And like a gust of wind and rain, the flying dragons and snakes have a swift and violent madness... "

    ¡°The rice paper looked sloppy and calm, with a writing that¡¯s so smooth and vigorous, full of beauty and style, and elegance...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the writing is enough to make people feel fascinated. It is obviously a cursive script madly written, but I can see its beauty...¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Really amazing!¡±

    After speaking of hisst remark to Lin Yuan¡¯s work, Ge Yuanshan turned his head and smiled bitterly at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Young man Lin Yuan, let me call you Xiao Yuan for the first time. I originally nned to ept you as my apprentice, but after seeing your calligraphy skills, I am afraid that your skills are better than mine. I originally wanted to hang your writing at the wall next to the door, but it feels a bit ridiculous now to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Old man Ge is absurdly praising. In fact, I admire you very much.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were not only full of respect and still knew a lot about calligraphy which is really admirable.

    Ge Yuanshan waved his hand and said, ¡°You know a lot of things about calligraphy. You need notfort the old man. I know already the gap between people is sometimes bigger than that between people and dogs. Some people are just like that, born with talent.¡±

    ¡°The old man wants to ask you a question that¡¯s more thanforting for this matter. How much do you n to sell it for?¡±

    ¡°This old man¡¯s favorite is to collect scriptures like yours.¡±

    ¡°As for your work, Xiao Yuan, I can buy it for 80 million.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to sell it to me?¡± Ge Yuanshan asked directly.

    Eighty million!

    Hearing such an offer, everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 266 Heartbeat! Added Value!

    Hearing Ge Yuanshan¡¯s offer for 80 million, the people present were a little shocked.

    As Ge Yuanshan said, he can write calligraphy himself but prefers to collect calligraphy writings from famous artists.

    You can tell from the fact that most of the scriptures in the calligraphy exhibition are his.

    Although for every calligraphy exhibition held, there is an activity for writing calligraphy, it has been a long time that no one¡¯s calligraphy has caught his attention.

    He generally buys and collects calligraphy works of famous ancient artists.

    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s cursive writing, Ge Yuanshan felt really excited.

    Therefore, Ge Yuanshan offered a sky-high price of 80 million yuan for it.

    This is not eighty thousand yuan, but eighty million yuan!

    Just those few words and the worth is too high!

    ¡°This is ridiculous. Eighty million?"

    ¡°I think it¡¯s too high, 80 million?!¡±

    ¡°Ge Yuanshan is not under the influence of alcohol, right? Eighty million?!¡±

    All of the people present were surprised and shocked.

    Most people think that the offer is too high.

    Many famous calligraphers didn¡¯t sell a single work for such a price.

    Just in a matter of seconds, not even a minute, Lin Yuan wrote words that are worth that much money?

    This is too much, right?

    There are only a few people that know calligraphy who thinks that the price is not too exaggerated.

    Such works of calligraphy are moremon in ancient times.

    And they have historical and cultural value, and so on.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy is really very good that it deserves to be priced at 80 million as it is very worth collecting.

    Of course, such a high amount still makes many people envious.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s response was more surprising.

    Faced with the sky-high offer of 80 million yuan, Lin Yuan just smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry old man Ge. I wrote this for my friend so I am afraid I cannot sell it to you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Ge Yuanshan felt quite regretful, but after taking a nce at Chi Qian, he finally understood.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the connection between Chi Qian¡¯s name and the poem written by Lin yuan, he had guessed which friend Lin Yuan wrote it for.

    Everyone was even more shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s rejection of Ge Yuanshan¡¯s offer.

    ¡°Huh?! He doesn¡¯t want to sell it?! Eighty million?!¡±

    ¡°His family must have a mine at home! He doesn¡¯t want to sell it for 80 million yuan! He wants to give it to a friend!¡±

    Many people were shocked and could not understand Lin Yuan¡¯s decision.

    But there are still some who understood.

    ¡°I guess he wrote it for that beautifuldy. It¡¯s kind of giving his heart. Other things may not work.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I guess it was written for the beauty who just gave her writing to him as a gift earlier. I can understand why.¡±

    ¡°He just wrote in a matter of seconds and it¡¯s worth 80 million, plus he has such a beautiful girlfriend. I feel sour, really sour...¡±

    ¡°I feel sour for that beauty. Why won¡¯t some handsome guy give me an 80 million worth of gift as well? I feel really sour too.¡±

    Some understood, some people felt sour.

    The scene exudes a strong smell of lemon essence.

    Lin Yuan walked towards Chi Qian and while handing over the rice paper, he smiled and said: ¡°This is in return for Qian Qian¡¯s gift, a cursive script. It is a bit sloppy; do you mind?¡±

    ¡°No...I don¡¯t mind...¡± Chi Qian said while taking the rice paper from Lin Yuan.

    There was a hint of uncontroble happiness in her tone.

    The value of many things does not lie in their actual value but mainly in value-adding aspects.

    For example, diamonds, gems, etc., are actually nothing but broken stones, but through value-adding processes, they be extremely expensive items.

    Simrly, for some luxury and expensive goods such as watches, and many more.

    Moreover, the scarf knitted by a deceased mother, the pair of sneakers a father worked and saved for half a year to afford, and the amulet inherited by a grandmother from childhood.

    With the economic developments and changes brought about by time, these things be more difficult to understand.

    But Chi Qian at this time realized the added value of the rice paper with Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy.

    It is just an ordinary piece of paper, but it carries Lin Yuan¡¯s exquisite calligraphy. There is also that poem which he wrote specially for her and contained her name.

    And although he was offered 80 million to sell it, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care at all.

    Although for Chi Qian and Lin Yuan, 80 million isn¡¯t a big amount, the meaning and the excellent calligraphy makes it extremely valuable. And it was Lin Yuan¡¯s gift to Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian was extremely happy with Lin Yuan¡¯s gift.

    Even if she initiated giving a gift, she couldn¡¯t help but feel strange fluctuations in her emotions despite her elegant and quiet personality.

    Chi Qian is different from her usual teasing self.

    This is obviously Lin Yuan¡¯s n.

    But Chi Qian realized that she couldn¡¯t hide, she couldn¡¯t avoid, and she couldn¡¯t prevent her emotions.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan. Your handwriting is really very good. And I like the poem. Thank you.¡± Chi Qian smiled at Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s smile was very sincere. Her facial expression doesn¡¯t change much normally, but she is now smiling with the corners of her mouth raised high, and her beautiful eyes crescent-shaped.

    This kind of smile on that pretty face that can cause the downfall of nations is quite thrilling and his heart beats slowly.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at such a breathtaking sight several times.

    Lin Yuan sighed and then smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am just giving you a gift in return."

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 5000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind as he was speaking.

    This time, the favorability of Chi Qian increased by 5 points, and a lot of counterattack points were rewarded.

    Lin Yuan was quite satisfied with the rewards.

    Chi Qian smiled happily, even more, when she saw Lin Yuan staring at her and smiling.

    Holding the writing in her hand, Chi Qian¡¯s heart beats faster than usual.

    In this confrontation, they both touched each other¡¯s hearts.

    Although both are aware that Chi Qian lost this time again.

    Of course, in this game, there may be no losers, or maybe they are both losers.

    When the two of them are looking at each other with profound meaning, Yu Shanshan suddenly popped in.

    ¡°Qian Qian, let me also see the ghost symbols drawn by my cousin.¡±

    Yu Shanshan stretched out her small hand.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile when they heard Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    In the eyes of a person like Yu Shanshan who doesn¡¯t understand the cursive script, Lin Yuan¡¯s exquisite calligraphy may be almost simr to ghost talismans.

    Chi Qian handed the rice paper to Yu Shanshan who also looked intently.

    Although she can¡¯t read it, she still tried to read it very seriously because Lin Yuan¡¯s writing was full of charm.

    Even if she can¡¯t understand it, and regarded it as some sort of ghost symbol, she still can¡¯t help but stare at it.

    Although she can¡¯t read it, she remembered what that Chi Qian said earlier that Lin Yuan has written her name.

    ¡°The mist and light rain are like smoke, and The Painted Boat in the pond, smoke in the shallow.¡±

    ¡°Well, Brother Lin Yuan, your writing is really good. As expected, when you practiced calligraphy with me as a child, I have saved time and didn¡¯t have lunch just to teach you.¡±

    ¡°It has Qian Qian¡¯s name in it. It¡¯s good, really good.¡±

    Yu Shanshan wanted to take credit shamelessly.

    Lin Yuan squeezed her face and said: ¡°You taught me this again? You taught me piano, and you also taught me how to sing. Now, you also taught me calligraphy? Would you like me to pay for the tuition fee? Huh?¡±

    Yu Shanshan, whose face was pinched by Lin Yuan dare not fight back and only say honestly: ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good, all good. Don¡¯t pinch me or you¡¯ll get my face swollen. It won¡¯t be good if my wife doesn¡¯t want me anymore. You shall pay.¡±

    ¡°I admit it. The poem is really amazing with Chi Qian¡¯s name in it.¡±

    Lin Yuan let go of Yu Shanshan when he heard her words.

    Chi Qian smiled slightly when she saw both Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan fighting.

    But Yu Shanshan went to say: ¡°Actually Qian Qian. I want to say that it was not easy for Brother Lin Yuan to actually write a poem with your name. Actually, I prepared a poem here too with your name!¡±

 Chapter 267 Act like a baby!

    ¡°And the poem does not only contain your name, but it also has hidden features.¡± Yu Shanshan said.

    ¡°Oh, about me? What poem?¡± Chi Qian was a little curious.

    ¡°What poem is it? Lin Yuan curiously asked.

    Seeing that both Chi Qian and Lin Yuan are curious, Yu Shanshan was greatly satisfied.

    She did not stall for long and whileughing she said: ¡°The poem is...¡±

    "Temple is small but evil winds heavy, the pond is shallow yet wicked...." Before Yu Shanshan finished speaking, Chi Qian squeezed her face directly.

    In fact, Chi Qian rarely pinch Yu Shanshan¡¯s cheek.

    She often knocks her head.

    Lin Yuan is the one who likes to pinch Yu Shanshan¡¯s face.

    But Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek because her poem is really bad.

    Seeing what Chi Qian did, Lin Yuan smiled and understoodpletely.

    Chi Qian pinched her because of the poem she was saying.

    The full line of the poem is: ¡®Temple is small but evil winds heavy, the pond is shallow yet wicked cuckolds too many.¡¯ <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: meaning: if the size of a social circle is too small, it is very likely that a lot of trouble will ur.)</i>

    Lin Yuan looked at Yu Shanshan, whose face was pinched by Chi Qian, and smiled: "You are saying that to such a beautiful girl as Qianqian, what a strange animal... "

    ¡°Then as a beautiful girl, don¡¯t you often referred to me a ¡®pig¡¯?¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan was speechless.

    Then, he silently stretched out his hand and silently pinched Yu Shanshan¡¯s other cheek.

    After a while, the three are also ready to leave.

    The calligraphy exhibition hase to its conclusion, after all.

    But then Ge Yuanshan suddenly came over.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, can you stay? I have something to discuss with you.¡± Ge Yuanshan persuaded.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter old man Ge?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Ge Yuanshan hesitated for a while. He looked at the rice paper Chi Qian was holding and said: ¡°In fact, it is not a big deal, but my request is still a little embarrassing to say. It¡¯s about the calligraphy you just wrote and gave to this little girl, I really like it.¡±

    ¡°I wanted to discuss with you and this little girl if I can make a copy of it?¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s hesitation can be seen when she heard Ge Yuanshan¡¯s words.

    Ge Yuanshan¡¯s request is not really a big deal, however, the calligraphy written by Lin Yuan is a poem with her name and had a special meaning.

    Chi Qian likes Lin Yuan¡¯s writing very much too and she doesn¡¯t want others to touch it.

    In addition to her name being the inspiration for it, there are other reasons why she likes it very much.

    Ge Yuanshan is old after all and so he can see Chi Qian¡¯s hesitation. Lin Yuan can see it too.

    Ge Yuanshan sighed secretly and was ready to turn around and leave.

    However, Lin Yuan immediately stopped Ge Yuanshan.

    ¡°Old man Ge, wait. This writing which I gave to my friend has some meaning. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t let you make a copy of it.¡±

    ¡°But I can write a separate one and give to you.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Ge Yuanshan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, his face full of undisguised joy, his tone was quite excited and said, ¡°Really? Thank you Xiao Yuan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small thing.¡±

    Ge Yuanshan thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy is really powerful, but he had no idea how powerful it was.

    Butter, the more he thought about it, the more he felt its charm, the more he liked Lin Yuan¡¯s writing, and the more he became fascinated by it.

    He has a little obsession with calligraphy.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy was so good, even better than him!

    This is unbelievable, but Ge Yuanshan knew it is true.

    Most of the Master Calligraphers don¡¯t casually write scriptures in front of others or even give scriptures to them.

    After all, in many cases, it takes both the unity of the body and the mind to write a particrly good masterpiece.

    So Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan would make another scripture for him, so he tried to ask him if he can make a copy instead.

    It¡¯s not the original version, but it is cool enough for him.

    For Lin Yuan, it is not a big deal.

    The divine level calligraphy is very much terrifying and very stable.

    He is now familiar with all kinds of calligraphy, for as long as he lifts his pen and brushes a few strokes of ink, he is able to make an art.

    Although Lin Yuan did not have much interest in the Ge family, Lin Yuan is very much interested in Ge Yuanshan¡¯s granddaughter and Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    And Ge Yuanshan had always favored him and even wanted to ept him as his disciple.

    So, it took more than ten seconds for Ge Yuanshan to persuade Lin Yuan, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t dislike the idea.

    Soon, Lin yuan returned to the table on the stage.

    Some people were also preparing to leave but after seeing Lin Yuan on the stage again grabbing a pen, they immediately ran back from the door.

    For them, it is really a pleasure to see Lin Yuan write calligraphy.

    They don¡¯t¡¯ know why but it¡¯s just a beautiful event to witness.

    Even if they don¡¯t understand, the sky-high price of 80 million that Ge Yuanshan offered just now is enough to capture the attention of many people.

    And Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s look.

    Under the extremely expectant eyes of Ge Yuanshan, Lin Yuan quickly grabbed the brush and wrote a line of poem.

    He is more proficient this time than thest time, so Lin Yuan finished writing in ten seconds.

    ¡°Old man Ge, it¡¯s finished. This is for you.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan had finished writing, Ge Yuanshan rushed over to check.

    Grabbing the writing of Lin Yuan, Ge Yuanshan immediatelyughed.

    Whileughing, he read: ¡°Theke is connected to distant mountains and it devours water from the Yangtze River; in dimension, it is vast and boundless...¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Yuanshan = distant mountains)</i>

    ¡°Good! Very Good!¡¯

    Lin Yuan actually incorporated his name this time in his writing.

    Although it is a taken from Fan Zhongyan¡¯s poem <i>¡®Tribute to Yueyang Tower¡¯</i>, it can still be seen that Lin Yuan has carefully thought about it.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s writing with his name on it, Ge Yunshan was very pleased.

    Ge Yuanshanughed so loud that some of the calligraphers nearby also leaned in to look.

    The eyes that looked at Ge Yuanshan one by one became extremely envious.

    They all thought that Lin Yuan will not be able to replicate his writing this time and that it would not be as good as the first one. After all, the quality depends on the state of the calligrapher.

    But what they did not expect was that Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy is just as great as the first one when wrote.

    Excluding factors such as historical value, cultural value, and many others, this art with such a quality of calligraphy will definitely be the kind that will be noted in history.

    For people like them who like calligraphy, it is simply too cool.

    Seeing Ge Yuanshan¡¯s beaming eyebrows and a proud look, many people who also liked calligraphy and who are also masters, couldn¡¯t help it.

    They turned to Lin Yuan, one after the other.

    ¡°Young man, can you write one for me too? I¡¯ll pay...30 million!¡±

    ¡°This old man. You offered such a high price. Are you dying?! Kid... I mean Master! Can you also wrote me a scripture? I will give you my three school district houses in Qingyang District as payments!"

    ¡°You old thing are really shameless. Asking a young man for scriptures?! By the way, master, your calligraphy is indeed very good. I am eyeing you for my granddaughter. Could you pleasee and visit my house?¡±

    Many people flocked at him.

    Seeing these masters who are hard to find on usual days rush for Lin Yuan and asked to be given a scripture, the others were dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m so sorry gentlemen but I only write scriptures twice a day. If I have time in the future, we can talk about it again.¡±

    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t short of money, so the enticing words of the people around him aren¡¯t very attractive to him.

    He refused without any hesitation.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal, the calligraphy masters walked away really frustrated.

    They had no choice but to give up. Looking at the calligraphy made by Lin Yuan in Ge Yuanshan¡¯s hand, and the old man¡¯s proud white eyebrows and white beards, they felt like they wanted to burn it.

    After all the people left, Yu Shanshan jumped and hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and said coquettishly: ¡°Cousin, I want you to write something for me too! You wrote something for Chi Qian and the old man. Write a sentence or two for me too!¡±

 Chapter 268 How could I chase after my sister-in-law?!

    While acting coquettishly, Yu Shanshan raised her chubby baby face and blinked her big eyes.

    Although she looked cute, there were still traces from when Lin Yuan and Chi Qian pinched her cheeks earlier, which made her look inexplicably funny at this time.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I can write on for you, but I have one condition.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan immediately released Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and looked at him with vignce in her eyes. ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    ¡°Your condition better be not the same again. Introduce my charming and lovely wives to you? Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°How could I go too far and chase after my own sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yu Shanshan nodded in satisfaction.

    But before Yu Shanshan finished nodding, Lin Yuan went on to say: ¡°I just wanted to get to know in advance what my sister-inw is like. So, you can just give me their WeChat contact information. Oh, and remember to attach photos and their measurements.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Yu Shanshan¡¯s face was flushed with anger.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the confidence and you feel that you can¡¯tpete with me and you are afraid that your wife will be snatched from you.¡± Lin Yuan smile and pinched Yu Shanshan¡¯s cheek once again.

    The words of Lin Yuan hit Yu Shanshan, so she pulled her head back and moved forward. She was about to bite Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan quickly withdrew his hand and stopped teasing her and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was just joking. I see that you really want one so I will write one for you, but you must behave in the future.¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan put her hands on her waist in satisfaction.

    Seeing Lin Yuan who said he could only write twice a day, going up the stage to write again, others couldn¡¯t help but look over again.

    They just heard the conversation between Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan just now.

    Lin Yuan simply has a double-faced behavior!

    What the heck, are you not writing two scriptures a day?

    Huh?

    But the call is with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan writes if he wants to and doesn¡¯t write if otherwise.

    No one is really having any bad idea either.

    Looking at how Lin Yuan was dressed and his temperament and the way he speaks, others think that he probably is from a wealthy family and they could only beg like licking dogs for his writings.

    Some old calligraphers who love calligraphy wished they had their lovely granddaughters around.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan finished writing for Yu Shanshan.

    As Yu Shanshan could not read in cursive script, the one Lin Yuan wrote for her is in the standard script.

    As soon as Lin Yuan finished, Yu Shanshan hurried over.

    ¡°Well, good job young man. I like it very much.¡±

    Yu Shanshan patted Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    The other master calligraphers who are already old did not even dare to stand up in front of Lin Yuan, only Yu Shanshan can.

    But because she was not tall enough, Yu Shanshan still had to tiptoe to tap Lin Yuan on the shoulders which made her look a little funny.

    Seeing this, Chi Qian on the side couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.

    Lin Yuan smile and said, ¡°I will not give it to you Shanshan. It is not for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph. Don¡¯t give it if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu Shanshan said in disdain.

    But despite that, she still held it happily.

    Chi Qian reminded Yu Shanshan: ¡°It was just written, and the ink hasn¡¯t dried yet. Be careful as the writing might blur and might stain your clothes. If the writing gets blurred, it will not look good.¡±

    Yu Shanshan proudly said: ¡°If it gets blurred, then so be it. I don¡¯t care. I will use it to wipe my ass when I go back.¡±

    Yu Shanshan just blurted it out and her words caused public outrage.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy for which they couldn¡¯t ask for, Yu Shanshan told she will just use to wipe her butt!

    Those calligraphy lovers red at Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Little girl, how can you use such kind of calligraphy to do such filthy things. It will get tarnished!¡±

    ¡°Yes, little girl. You don¡¯t need to love it, but don¡¯t hate it either. If you don¡¯t like it, then sell it to me. I am willing to pay a high price!¡±

    Seeing these people ring at her, Yu Shanshan is quick to change her words. ¡°Just kidding. My cousin gave it to me. Why would I use it to wipe my butt? I was just kidding!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just joke about that, little girl!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just talk nonsense about this masterpiece!¡±

    Under the rage of many calligraphy lovers, Yu Shanshan¡¯s arrogance was crushedpletely.

    She can only apologize continuously for the filthy things she said about Lin Yuan¡¯s calligraphy.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s originally arrogant face turn into nothing but bitterness, Lin Yuanughed.

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiling, the arrogant Yu Shanshan blushed immediately.

    Although Yu Shanshan is a naughty child, she is often cute and feelsfortable when she squeezes her chubby babyface.

    Lin Yuan walked over to help her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to wipe your butt with it. Just use it. Anyway, it¡¯s just a piece of paper. It¡¯s worthless. But be careful to use it as your little daisy might turn into a ck chrysanthemum.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan blushed even more.

    Chi Qian on the side, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth while chuckling.

    And when they heard that Lin Yuan tried to defend Yu Shanshan, others stopped talking because they are cousins after all.

    They can only look enviously at the rice paper in Yu Shanshan¡¯s hand.

    And Yu Shanshan also knew that Lin Yuan was trying to help her.

    She happily held Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and shook them.

    Lin Yuan did not care and after smiling at Chi Qian, the three of them nned to leave.

    However. Ge Yuanshan who is at the side appreciating the scripture sent by Lin Yuan walked over quickly.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, no, Master Lin!¡± This time, Ge Yuanshan addressed Lin Yuan differently and called him Master Lin directly.

    Because the more he looked at the calligraphy writing Lin Yuan gave him, the more he felt that Lin Yuan is far superior to him.

    Ge Yuanshan was sincere when he addressed Lin Yuan as master.

    Although Ge Yuanshan¡¯s thinking is somewhat feudal, he always respected people with great talents.

    So, he is really sincere when he called Lin Yuan, ¡®Master Lin¡¯.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised with how Ge Yuanshan addressed him and could even ept the same with pleasure.

    Lin Yan turned his head and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter old man Ge? Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 269 I have a granddaughter!

    Ge Yuanshan stepped forward and said in a rather modest manner: ¡°Master Lin, the writing you gave me is priceless, but can I pay you in return?¡±

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, old man Ge. It is my gift to you. If I receive money, I would rather take it back.¡±

    For Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Ge Yuanshan was not surprised.

    Because if Lin Yuan needed money, he would have epted his offer to buy the writing earlier.

    He also recognized that Lin Yuan is the young master of the Lin family in Jiangbei. He had seen him on the news about stock trading.

    So, he did not mention this time how much he was willing to pay because he knew that Lin Yuan would refuse.

    After Lin Yuan has turned down his offer once again, Ge Yuanshan was not discouraged. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Lin, for your gift. By the way, can I add your contact information, Master Lin? I really admire your skills. If you have the time, I would like to ask you for some advice.¡±

    Hearing Ge Yuanshan said that he would like to ask Lin Yuan for advice in calligraphy as if putting him in higher than himself, everyone around was quite surprised.

    Of course, astonishment is just as it is, but anyone with knowledge in calligraphy can understand.

    Lin Yuan shall be the master and the teacher as he writes very well.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you can. We canmunicate about calligraphy or something else.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and added himself to Ge Yuanshan¡¯s WeChat ount.

    Others begged tomunicate with Ge Yuanshan, who generally disagrees with the idea but this time, he is happy to be added as Lin Yuan¡¯s friend.

    Ge Yuanshan smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I have a granddaughter who writes calligraphy well. Then, I can introduce you to each other and let youmunicate. To be honest, I really like Master Lin. You are young, yet talented and full of aplishments.¡±

    ¡°And you are the Lin Yuan from the Lin family, right? You are young and promising! I really want my granddaughter to get to know you. If the rtionship gets better, I can see you every day. My granddaughter is very good-looking.¡±

    ¡°But my granddaughter¡¯s parents have already arranged a marriage for her when she was a baby, so she already has a fianc¨¦. Of course, you also have a female partner that¡¯s like a goddess. But in the future, maybe you can still meet and be friends.¡±

    Ge Yuanshan was just joking. Although if he could, he really like Lin Yuan, and he would not decide on who her granddaughter shall marry. It¡¯s improper to see Lin Yuan with two beauties by his side.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, if I have the time, I shallmunicate with old man Ge¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew naturally what Ge Yuanshan meant by his words.

    But it was because Ge Yuanshan was interested in Lin Yuan to be his granddaughter¡¯s man, but of course, she already had a fianc¨¦.

    Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan was actually after his granddaughter who already had a fianc¨¦. He would not haveughed so happily with him, otherwise.

    Ge Yuanshan didn¡¯t know about it, so he still smiled and said. ¡°Master Lin, I was a bit vulgar to use money to repay your gift today. But if you need anything in the future, you can find me.¡±

    ¡°I dare not say that I have much influence, but in the calligraphy world in Jiangbei, I am still a little famous. There is also the Ge family. Although the Ge family is not as powerful as the Lin family, if you have troubles and it is inconvenient for you to solve them, you can count on my help.¡±

    Ge Yuanshan¡¯s words are very clear.

    He meant he owes Lin Yuan a favor.

    Lin Yuan can call him anytime when he needs help.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s gift really meant a lot to Ge Yuanshan.

    Studying Lin Yuan¡¯s words that gathered the expertise of famous calligraphers over the ages, Ge Yuanshan felt that his calligraphy skills could still be improved!

    Lin Yuan was quite satisfied with Ge Yuanshan¡¯s words.

    But he didn¡¯t show it much and just waved his hand.

    Under the attention of everyone, Ge Yuanshan and Lin Yuan, and the other twodies, bid their farewell and left the Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition.

    When Lin Yuan walked out of the exhibition hall, Lin Yuan heard a system prompt in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! The plot at Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition has been sessfully reversed! Rewarded 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    When Lin Yuan heard the system prompt, he smiled slightly.

    Sitting back on the Rolls Royce Phantom again, Lin Yuan ns to send Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan back to the school dormitory.

    Sitting in the back seat, Chi Qian nced at the writing given to her by Lin Yuan, and then at Lin Yuan who was seated on the driver¡¯s seat. The corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl slightly.

    Chi Qian smiled and a pair of beautiful eyes focused on Lin Yuan as if nothing happened.

    After seeing Chi Qian from the rearview mirror of the car, Lin Yuan also returned a smile.

    The two looked at each other and then after a few seconds, they both looked away.

    Chi Qian looked down on the words written by Lin Yuan as Lin Yuan was about to drive.

    With the things that happened in the Nancheng Calligraphy Exhibition, Lin Yuan was quite satisfied.

    Five points were added to Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan.

    Of course, it is not just a simple additional 5 points favorability.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian is slowly bing more and more interested and fascinated with him.

    Using an analogy, Chi Qian is like a beautiful and powerful mermaid, suffocatingly perfect.

    But it was caught by Lin Yuan¡¯s and Chi Qian hit the herself.

    There are many treasures on the fishing that fascinated the mermaid. The treasures are more beautiful than the perfect scales on her body.

    Chi Qian was attracted by the treasures but wanted to break free from the fishing.

    To break free Chi Qian could only struggle with all her strength.

    The perfect mermaid has her own self-confidence and pride.

    But the is very tough and contained treasures that attract her and make her want to look back.

    Only by breaking through this tough fishing can the mermaid return to her original appearance.

    However, Lin Yuan is quite confident that the fishing would only get tougher until he sessfully wraps the mermaid, and serve her as a dumpling.

    Of course, these are just metaphors.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are not actual enemies.

    On the contrary, the two are actually attracted to and interested in each other.

    However, the mutual attraction meant that her feelings had some effect on her instincts.

    Lin Yuan knew that if he wanted to fully capture the mermaid, just catching her is not enough.

    The perfect mermaid still has her own pride.

    It¡¯s already difficult to capture her.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s goal is not only to capture the mermaid Chi Qian...

    He wants to be the Sea King!

    So, the mermaid has to be captured thoroughly and be dominatedpletely.

    The mermaid¡¯s pride makes it even harder.

    But Lin Yuan was not in a hurry. The mermaid¡¯s tail has been entangled already, which is at least a good start.

    In addition to getting Chi Qian¡¯s attention, Lin Yuan also seeded in getting on the good side of Ge Yuanshan.

    Ge Yuanshan even admired Lin Yuan, which is a good thing.

    Although, Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t considered Ge Yuanshan when nning to get close to Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Yun Yaxuan, the youngdy of the Yun family.

    However, having a good rtionship with Ge Yuanshan would definitely be beneficial to his n.

    After roughly sorting out his harvest for the day, Lin Yuan drove and prepared to send Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan back to the dormitory.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian didn¡¯t say much along the way and only had their own thoughts. But Yu Shanshan is still very lively and talked non-stop.

    In the cheerful atmosphere brought about by Yu Shanshan, Lin Yuan quickly drove back to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    The gate of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music which was wide open when they came out has now shut close tightly.

    There is only a small doorway for the pedestrians to enter and exit.

    Seeing the gate was closed. Yu Shanshan suddenly remembered and then said to Lin Yuan, ¡°By the way, the school gate closes at 10 every night. I forgot to tell you before.¡±

    Yu Shanshan exined.

    If it is toote, the main gate will be closed and only a small door will be opened.

    And after a meal and going to the calligraphy exhibition, their time has been consumed up to the closure of the gate.

    ¡°Then, what to do? Are you going back through this small door?¡±

    Today, he drove with them using his car.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan¡¯s dormitory is inside the school, which is quite far from the gate, about several kilometers away and they will have to walk for a while.

    Chi Qian said, ¡°In addition to this door, there is also another small door at the back, we can still enter from there. If we walk back to the dormitory from there, it will be much closer."

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s words, Yu Shanshan nodded again and again. ¡°Yes, yes. There is a small door. Brother, please send Qian Qian to the small door.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Send Qian Qian to the small door? What about you?¡± Lin Yuan sensed something with Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Me? I...I have a wife whose dormitory is nearby. My wife said she wants me to sleep with her. So, tonight I n to go to her dormitory and sleep with her! Hehehe!¡± Yu Shanshan showed a rather wretched smile, a sharp contrast to her lovely face.

    ¡°Stop talking. I will get off of the car. The trail is a bit dark, and Qian Qian is afraid of the dark. Also, it is not safe for girls to walk alone in the dark. Cousin, remember, you must send Chi Qian at the dormitory grounds!¡± After pulling the door and getting out of the car, Yu Shanshan shouted.

 Chapter 270 Can I hold you?

    Yu Shanshan wanted to run away quickly, but Lin Yuan asked for her to stop.

    ¡°Wait! It¡¯s not safe for you to walk alone.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s call, Yu Shanshan turned her head and gave Lin Yuan a hateful look.

    In fact, besides looking for her wife, Yu Shanshan also wanted to give Lin Yuan and Chi Qian an opportunity to be alone.

    Although Lin Yuan always bullied her, Lin Yuan gave her writing as well today.

    Lin Yuan naturally knew Yu Shanshan¡¯s intention.

    Although it is a good thing that the light bulb, Yu Shanshan will be missing, and to be alone with Chi Qian while sending her back to the dormitory, Lin Yuan still feels uneasy about Yu Shanshan walking alone on her own to get to her wife¡¯s dormitory.

    It is already night and dark after all. Yu Shanshan is unlike Chi Qian who can beat a dozen or so without a problem.

    Yu Shanshan is but a weak girl.

    Although he is very interested in Chi Qian, Lin Yuan had not reached the point of forgetting his own sister.

    So, Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan, ¡°It¡¯s not safe for you to walk alone at this night. Although you are not as good-looking and even far worse than Chi Qian, I am still a little worried that there might be a bad guy who won¡¯t open his eyes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Cousin, send Qian Qian back home!¡± Yu Shanshan waved her hand.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you sleep with your wife, but we will send you there first.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Li Yuan turned to Chi Qian after speaking.

    Chi Qian also nodded: ¡°Yes, Shanshan, I¡¯m worried if you leave alone. Brother Lin Yuan and I will send you downstairs the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Shanshan could only nod helplessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? I am brave.¡± You Shanshan said quite proudly.

    But despite saying that, she was still very happy and a little touched with Lin Yuan and Chi Qian insisting that they send her first to her wife¡¯s dormitory, especially Lin Yuan.

    Although this cousin would always bully her and pinched her in the face all day long, he still cares about her.

    Lin Yuan even set aside a big beauty like Chi Qian and insisted on sending her to her wife¡¯s home before sending Chi Qian to their dormitory. It¡¯s not too bad.

    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but show happiness on her face.

    ¡°But cousin, you don¡¯t want to see secretly how my wife looks like, do you? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Yu Shanshan who was originally moved looked suspiciously at Lin Yuan at this time.

    Lin Yuan pinched her small face and said: ¡°You got it. Let¡¯s go. Lead the way.¡±

    With a grimace, Yu Shanshan walked forward.

    And Lin Yuan and Chi Qian also walked with Yu Shanshan.

    Chi Qian looked a few times at Lin Yuan while they were walking.

    She was surprised by Lin Yuan¡¯s behavior.

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian knew that Yu Shanshan wanted them to be alone.

    But what surprised Chi Qian was that Lin Yuan did not agree directly, but instead offered to send Yu Shanshan back first.

    This behavior is really good.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 100 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Originally, he nned to send Yu Shanshan to her wife¡¯s dormitory, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    It was a good thing that Chi Qian liked his actions.

    Just like Yu Shanshan said, her wife¡¯s dormitory is not far from the school gate.

    After Lin Yuan and Chi Qian walked with Yu Shanshan for about four to five minutes, they arrived at their destination.

    ¡°Go up. Go to bed early and remember to send me a message when you get there, or I will tell your mother that you didn¡¯t go home at night.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay, I know it already, very annoying.¡± Yu Shanshan waved her hand.

    ¡°Here!¡± Yu Shanshan put her impatient little face close to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yuan and Chi Qian found Yu Shanshan¡¯s sudden movements weird.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always liked pinching my face the most? This is a reward for sending me here first. You pinch it.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s foolishness, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Lin Yuan touched Yu Shanshan¡¯s face, without pinching. Yu Shanshan nodded in satisfaction.

    This trick of Yu Shanshan letting Lin Yuan pinch her face making him definitely unable to do so.

    But Yu Shanshan¡¯s thoughts are all over her face.

    So, Lin Yuan pinched her face heavily.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Shanshan screamed as she was pinched hard.

    Yu Shanshan looked incredulous. ¡°Can you really do something to the cute me?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be petty. Get out of here. I still have to send Qian Qian back, and the dormitory might be closed anytime soon.¡±

    Yu Shanshan who was about to go up pouted her mouth, but her eyes suddenly lit up suddenly as she pointed to a short distance behind them and said, ¡°Brother! Look! There¡¯s a pair of beautiful twin loli!¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both looked back, and it was true that there were a pair of beauties who were of the same height walking on the road. Although the lights were dim and their faces not very clear, but they should look good. They are not tall and thin, so they are indeed counted as lolis.

    Anyone can tell from Yu Shanshan¡¯s drooling.

    ¡°They look so tender. They should be freshmen or high school students.¡± Yu Shanshan said excitedly.

    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Shanshan said excitedly, ¡°I really want to hit up a conversation. Think about being able to hug them left and right. My heart is pounding!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Stop dreaming. Get going.¡± Lin Yuan pushed and hurried Yu Shanshan to go up.

    Then, Lin Yuan turned around and prepared to send Chi Qian back to their dormitory.

    When they turned around, the twin loli had disappeared, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention much.

    After they returned to the car, Lin Yuan drove Chi Qian to the back gate of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    The gate at the back is smaller than the front gate, but like the main gate, it is closed. There is only a small door for pedestrians to walk through.

    Lin Yuan pulled the car door and let Chi Qian out. ¡°Qian Qian, I¡¯ll take you back to your dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    They went into that small door. It is alreadyte at this time, so the people are already very sparse.

    Only the dim light reflected the ground, apanied by the cold breeze and the maple leaves rolled up in the cold breeze.

    Lin Yuan asionally looked at Chi Qian while walking.

    Even if the light is dim, you can still see her beauty. Her waist-length hair flutters gently with the breeze.

    With the crescent eyebrows, beautiful eyes, and clothes, her beauty is like that of a fairy in a painting.

    Chi Qian asionally looked at Lin Yuan too, not knowing what to think about.

    Both of them maintained a tacit silence. But the atmosphere was not awkward.

    The road was led mainly by Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t walked through the back door after all.

    After passing the dimly lit road, Chi Qian led Lin Yuan to a tall stone staircase.

    The stone staircase looked a little old, broken, and narrow and there was almost no light, only a little moonlight reflected into the green grass and mottled moss.

    Chi Qian exined: ¡°If you go back to the dormitory from the back door, you will have to go through this. This had been due for repair for a long time. But because not many people get through here, even the light is broken, no one repairs it.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    The stairs are quite high, about a few hundred steps. The steps are very small and can only amodate one or two people at once, plus there is no light.

    But maybe because there are only a few people, there are several couples walking on the stonedder holding hands.

    If you go up the stonedder in parallel, it will be very crowded.

    So, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian walked one after another.

    The stonedder is a bit slippery and dangerous to climb.

    So, Lin Yuan turned his head to Chi Qian and said, ¡°Qian Qian, the steps are a bit slippery. Let me hold you along.¡±

    The steps are slippery, and it may be dangerous so Lin Yuan¡¯s words are not very sudden.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said. Chi Qian raised her eyebrows slightly and her eyes moved a few times.

    But after about a second Chi Qian still replied softly: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chi Qian agreed.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by Chi Qian¡¯s initial reaction.

    What he asked specifically was a kind of temptation.

    There is a logical reason for people to hold hands while climbing the stairs, just like the couples did.

    However, both Chi Qian and Lin Yuan¡¯s abilities are extraordinary, so it¡¯s not really necessary to hold hands.

    The reason why Lin Yuan took the initiative to speak was that he was testing.

    How does Chi Qian feel about him after her favorability has increased to this point?

    If someone else had asked Chi Qian to hold hands, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed naturally.

    Chi Qin already has more than two dozen favorability points for Lin Yuan.

    Still, it was not easy for Chi Qian.

    But Lin Yuan was a little surprised for Chi Qian to agree quickly.

    He thought Chi Qian would think for a few more seconds.

    After all, Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like getting in close contact with people.

    But Lin Yuan also understood in an instant.

    It can be estimated that Lin Yuan is testing the waters, and so was Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian wouldn¡¯t deny that her heart had been moved by Lin Yuan several times, although she didn¡¯t know exactly what it meant, but it was obviously not because she liked him.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like getting in close contact with other people but Chi Qian would like to give it a try. If both parties agree, how can you resist?

    After not much contemtion, Lin Yuan directly reached out for Chi Qian¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 271 Chi Qianâ€™s request!

    Lin Yuan first put a few fingers on Chi Qian¡¯s white and tender wrist, and then put his five fingers together and grabbed Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan grabbed Chi Qian¡¯s wrist instead of grabbing her hand.

    Chi Qian breathed a sigh of relief from Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    It¡¯s okay to grab the wrist, as holding the hand looks a little too ambiguous.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and was not surprised.

    The reason he proposed to hold Chi Qian¡¯s hand is to establish a temptation.

    If Lin Yuan does not take the initiative to test Chi Qian¡¯s feelings and take it to the next stage, it may be impossible for something to happen with Chi Qian.

    After all, if Lin Yuan does not take the initiative, there will rarely be any developments with Chi Qian.

    However, when you take the initiative and establish a temptation, you still have not to go too far, otherwise, you might lose itpletely.

    With his current rtionship with Chi Qian, that is as a friend, and her cousin¡¯s roommate, holding hands directly is a little too far.

    This state in their rtionship is due to the difference in their personality and behavior. In addition, Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like being in contact with others. Holding hands is way too much.

    So, Lin Yuan chose to grab her by the wrist instead.

    Chi Qian would be more at ease if Lin Yuan pulled her wrist.

    There was not even the slightest resistance or disgust. Chi Qian even had a good impression of him.

    So, although he failed to hold Chi Qian¡¯s hand sessfully, Lin Yuan knew that the test was a sess.

    Holding Chi Qian¡¯s soft wrist, the two climbed the stairs together.

    Chi Qian¡¯s wrist was very soft and smooth.

    Her white tender skin feels very soft and smooth, even with some sticity. The feeling of her skin is the best that Lin Yuan has evere in contact with.

    While feeling the softness of Chi Qian¡¯s skin, Lin Yuan thought of ways on how he can get to sleep with such a beautiful girl.

    While Lin Yuan was immersed in his thoughts, Chi Qian was thinking too.

    Chi Qian felt the slightly hot big hand that grabbed her wrist.

    There was a strange feeling.

    Although she had already more contact with Lin Yuan before during their fights, those are mere idents.

    Today, she agreed for Lin Yuan to hold her, which made the contact a little bit different.

    It was the first time for her to be ever pulled by someone from the opposite sex like this.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s powerful hand, Chi Qian felt a little suffocated, the same feeling she gets at the thought of being in contact with other people.

    But that hand¡¯s temperature gave her somefortable and reassuring feeling. Chi Qian felt that her heart rate was slightly strange.

    The stairway was not short, but Lin Yuan and Chi Qian quickly approached the end.

    The two were immersed in their own thoughts so they both felt that they were climbing very fast.

    And Chi Qian roughly figured out her thoughts regarding Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    She didn¡¯t like it, but she was not annoyed either.

    She also felt some strangeness in her heart, which made her feel a little puzzled.

    Chi Qian only knew she has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Soon, the two had crossed the stairway and came to the t road with street lights.

    Lin Yuan did not hold on much longer to Chi Qian¡¯s wrist and directly let go of it.

    ¡°We already passed through it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Chi Qian blinked and smiled. ¡°Yes, we did. Thank you.¡±

    Chi Qian sincerely thanked Lin Yuan for helping her up the stairway.

    At the same time, she felt morefortable when Lin Yuan released her wrist.

    But she was not surprised that she did not seem disgusted when Lin Yuan held her wrist.

    The impression and feeling that Lin Yuan gave her have always been very good. The bad feeling she gets at the thought of being in contact with other people is the main reason why she chooses to be distant. But today, she didn¡¯t hate the feeling of being in contact with Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s dormitory is not far from where they were standing. They can already see it by only a few hundred meters away.

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan. Both of them are holding each other¡¯s writing.

    Chi Qian took the initiative to smile and said. ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I never thought that you can write such good calligraphy. Your handwriting is so good. Thank you for your gift.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Qian Qian. Your calligraphy is also very good.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Chi Qian smiled again: ¡°Able to sing and y the piano and write well in calligraphy. Isn¡¯t Brother Lin Yuan proficient in everything?¡±

    Chi Qian is amazed by Lin Yuan every time they meet.

    Lin Yuan ys the piano, sings, and writes calligraphy better than her.

    So, Chi Qian is curious to know where the treasure boy, Lin Yuan, is hiding his treasure.

    Although Lin Yuan had shown well enough, Chi Qian knew that she definitely had a lot more to discover from him, so she asked curiously.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not proficient in everything. I can only say I¡¯m pretty good at ying the piano, chess, and calligraphy. I can¡¯t paint very well.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that chi Qian is interested to get to know him more.

    He also knew the things Chi Qian is good at.

    Sure enough, after Chi Qian heard that Lin Yuan knew about chess, her eyes shone slightly.

    ¡°I also know a little bit about chess. There is a stone table at the park with a chessboard on top of it. How about we y a game?¡± Chi Qian said with a slightly raised mouth.

    Every time Lin Yuan said that he knew a bit, Chi Qian knew roughly what Lin Yuan¡¯s so-called general knowledge really meant.

    However, she was still curious to know at what level Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills are.

    Chess level can be divided into seventeen levels, from low to high. It is a fifteenth-level chess yer, fourteenth-level chess yer to a first-level chess yer, and above the first-level chess yer, there are alternate masters and masters.

    Chi Qian¡¯s skills are not at a low level. Although she has not been awarded a title, her grandfather is an alternate master.

    And Chi Qian¡¯s skills are quiteparable to her grandfather, although slightly lower.

    But she is definitely a level almost at alternate master level.

    Her level at this age is already very high.

    And how high is Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skill?

    Chi Qian is curious.

    Lin Yuan smiled and directly agreed to Chi Qian¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do the chess game.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills had already reached the divine level.

    Cui Yunrong¡¯s level is close to that of a master, but he has been beaten by Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian¡¯s chess skill is already at alternate master level or above. But ying with him, he knew that Chi Qian would be beaten up.

    So, Lin Yuan agreed.

    The two came to the park together and were ready to y chess.

    However, what disappointed Lin Yuan and Chi Qian was that there was indeed a chessboard carved in the stone table but the chess pieces were iplete.

    So, the two had to leave.

    ¡°The chess pieces here are often stolen, so let us y chess another day.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y another day.¡± Lin Yuan also nodded.

    There are a lot of missing chess pieces so there is really no way for them to y.

    So, Lin Yuan apanied Chi Qian to the ground of the dormitory.

    ¡°Go upstairs and I will leave after.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for sending me back.¡± Chi Qian smiled and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let us y chess when I have the time.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Lin Yuan, do you have the time next weekend?¡± Chi Qian suddenly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yuan responded.

    ¡°Hmmn...¡± Chi Qian was a little bit embarrassed to respond.

    But she still said, ¡°I just want to know if I can trouble you. We will have an exam next week. There will be two types, solo, and ensemble. Originally, Yu Shanshan would sing while I y the violin.¡±

    ¡°But then she said she wants to team up with her wife instead. It is okay to find a partner from outside the school, so I was hoping maybe I can ask you to be my ensemble partner. I just don¡¯t know whether you have the time.¡±

    As soon as he heard Chi Qian¡¯s words, Lin Yuan knew instantly that this was another of Yu Shanshan¡¯s plots to give him and Chi Qian more time to be together.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan should have been partners, but Yu Shanshan said she wanted to team up with her wife?

    Chi Qian generally hates the idea of being in contact with others.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed together and their performance was very good.

    So, if she cannot partner with Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian¡¯s choice shall be no other than Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan felt that it was worthwhile to look after this naughty kid Yu Shanshan.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go back and have a look at my schedule. But I will definitelye as your ensemble partner.¡±

    Lin Yuan naturally will not refuse the assists created by Yu Shanshan.

    In many cases, it will take a long time for someone to fall in love. You need more connection to be able to embrace a beautiful woman.

    An appointment to y chess is a connection.

    Being Chi Qian¡¯s ensemble is a connection.

    These connections will be like silk threads, gradually entangling Chi Qian and Lin Yuan together.

    Of course, Chi Qian also knew what Yu Shanshan is up to.

    But apart from Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan, she doesn¡¯t have anyone else in her mind.

    Although, if Chi Qian would go out and find an ensemble partner, those who want to team up with her would line up from the ground of the dormitory to the school gate.

    But Chi Qian really didn¡¯t like any of them.

    On the contrary, the feeling of ying with Lin Yuan really made her veryfortable, and even enjoyed it.

    So asking for Lin Yuan to be her ensemble because Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t team up with her is not the only reason why Chi Qian asked for Lin Yuan to ensemble her.

    After getting Lin Yuan¡¯s promise, Chi Qian gave a beautiful smile and said: ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan. I¡¯m very sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I found it veryfortable ying with youst time. So, I really want to y with Brother Lin Yuan again. This time my excuse is justified.¡± Chi Qian joked.

    ¡®¡¯I¡¯m also veryfortable ying with you, Boya Ziqi. Let¡¯s y the ¡®High mountains and Running water¡¯.¡± Lin Yuan also smiled. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Boya Ziqi ¨C based on the legend of Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi. In China, they are the ideals of true friendship.) (¡®High Mountains and Running Water¡¯ = ancient Chinese song meaning confidant or friends are hard to find)</i>

    ¡°Okay. But I would like to thank Brother Lin Yuan in advance. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner after.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to invite me to dinner again?

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chi Qian remembered that she had invited Lin Yuan for dinner several times.

    Adding this time, a total of three times.

    Although Chi Qian is quite difficult to understand, her actions are quite predictable.

    But getting along with people isn¡¯t enough, so she wants to express her gratitude.

    Apart from offering dinner, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t think of other ways to thank him.

    Lin Yuan looked at the beautiful face of Chi Qian, smiled, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when the timees. I haven¡¯t even helped you yet. How can I talk about the rewards first? And it is not actually a big deal. Let us talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Goodbye, Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Having heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian did not ponder anymore.

    From Chi Qian¡¯s eyes, however, Lin Yuan could see that she probably thought of other ways to express her gratitude besides eating.

    After saying goodbye, Chi Qian went upstairs.

    Lin Yuan also waved his hand and said, ¡°Goodbye Qian Qian.¡±

    And Lin Yuan left slowly.

    But after seeing the dorm auntiee out of the duty room, Lin Yuan speeded up a bit.

    He walked back to his car and drove home.

    Lin Yuan was thinking about the Chen family on his way back home.

    After constructing a rough outline, Lin Yuan decided to discuss with Mei Yuxian with his visit to their house tomorrow.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s opinion and vision are quite unique.

    .....

    .....

    While Lin Yuan drove home, in a very luxurious mansion in Jiangbei, there¡¯s was a ttering sound.

    The entrance of the mansion with an astonishing area was marked by the words: ¡®Chen Family¡¯.

    This is the mansion of the Chen family in Jiangbei.

    Somewhere in the wide hall of the Chen family residence, Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family squeezed the teacup in his hand while listening to the reports of his subordinates.

    After listening, Chen Meng gritted his teeth and asked: ¡°You mean Chen Qu who was sent to the Lin family to be undercover for more than ten years was caught by Lin Yuan and got killed?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that Chen Qu was...was thrown and fed to the sharks...¡± A certain Chen family member bowed his head and reported.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Chen Meng became extremely angry and threw his teacup directly to the ground, making a loud noise.

 Chapter 272 Lure the snake out of the cave! Returning home!

    Chen Qu is a chess piece that the Chen family has buried in the Lin family for more than ten years.

    Since they came to Jiangbei from Yanjing, they have begun to make necessary arrangements.

    Other chess pieces that they have sneaked into the major families have been discovered one after the other due to carelessness.

    It¡¯s really hard to lurk in the families and not get caught.

    But out of all, Chen Qu is the most promising chess piece.

    As a chess piece, Chen Qu had managed to enter the core of the Lin Group, which is simply unimaginable.

    And Chen Qu also yed a vital role in the futureyout of the Chen family.

    But Chen Meng didn¡¯t expect that the Lin family would catch Chen Qu and feed him to the sharks as punishment!

    How can¡¯t this make people angry?!

    It¡¯s like a duck that¡¯s already being cooked suddenly flew away. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: lose what one has got; fail to seize an opportunity when it¡¯s avable.)</i>

    Seeing that Chen Meng was so angry, the Chen family member who reported just bowed his head and said nothing.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Chen Meng waved his hand.

    The Chen family member hurriedly left the living room.

    But after the Chen family member left, Chen Meng¡¯s original angry expression subsided. He restored his calm.

    After regaining his calm self, Chen Meng turned his head and said to someone: ¡°Xiao Feng, Chen Qu is dead. My first n is a failure and basically impossible to implement. What should we do next to the Lin family? Any idea?¡±

    The person Chen Meng asked was Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng was seated in a wheelchair at this time.

    It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t walk because he injured his foot. He can walk but that would only aggravate his injury. Moreover, there are still ticking drips on his wheelchair.

    Ye Feng¡¯s appearance at this time was much better than when he was just attacked by Lin Yuan.

    But...his state is still miserable.

    At this time, most of Ye Feng¡¯s head is covered with bandages and a piece of gauze was attached to his left ear and another to his left eye.

    He was like a one-eyed dragon!

    His original handsomeness had long disappeared since.

    Only a horrible feeling and very gloomy temperament were left.

    That shot of Lin Yuan had really changed his life.

    At that time, almost half of his head was gone, from the left part of his skull, his left ear, his left eye...

    The handsome face that he had always been proud of disappeared in an instant.

    He is now a disabled person who is half-blind and half deaf.

    He originally had that tall and strong figure that had been trained as a mercenary for many years which was not appropriate to match that handsome face.

    But now the stronger he gets, the more frightening he looks., just like a bandit terrorist.

    Ye Feng¡¯s favorite is to pick up girls, and that shot of Lin Yuan had stripped him off of his hobbies, his life, his dignity, his everything...

    All is gone.

    For his injury, his master came out of the mountains to treat him personally.

    It would have been hard to say if he can live or die, if otherwise.

    Lin Yuan was so cruel. Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that at that time, even in front of Chen Meng and Luo Yinghao, Lin Yuan would dare shoot him in the head.

    Originally, Ye Feng had his self-confidence and nned to rely on himself.

    But Lin Yuan was like his natural enemy who frustrated him every step of the way.

    He is still considered a guest and a confidant of the Chen family.

    But Ye Feng knew that this was mostly due to the help of his master, as well as his master¡¯s influence.

    For Ye Feng, except for Chen Meng¡¯s life-saving grace, no one else among the Chen family treated him as a guest. It would be nice if they did not look down on him or hide away when they see him.

    Ye Feng hated Lin Yuan very much.

    He has never hated a person this much in his life.

    Lin Yuan ruined his life; with a single shot, he had plunged him into the abyss.

    However, Ye Feng has controlled his anger issues.

    After experiencing Gu Qingshan¡¯s death, as well as his life and death moment, he has not been as impulsive as before.

    But every time he thinks about Lin Yuan, he still encounters nightmares.

    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s contemtive appearance, Chen Meng shouted: ¡°Xiao Feng! Are you okay?¡±

    Ye Feng was awakened by Chen Meng¡¯s shout. Ye Feng nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Chen. You just asked, how do we deal with the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Meng nodded.

    In fact, he prefers the Ye Feng now more than before he was attacked.

    The previous Ye Feng was young and impulsive and didn¡¯t like to use his personal connections.

    After suffering such a tragic blow, Ye Feng became more reserved and more rational.

    And he also began to use his contacts, while his master and some others also took the initiative toe out.

    Although his master went back after healing him, he was still very useful to Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    Of course, Chen Meng wouldn¡¯t say these things to Ye Feng.

    In recent days, Ye Feng had also put forward a number of useful suggestions on how to take down the Lin family.

    Theyout of the Lin family was done by Chen Meng together with the other family members, as well as Ye Feng.

    Most of them are around Chen Qu.

    But as soon as Chen Qu was eradicated, their n has basically be a castle in the sky.<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: unrealistic, fantasy)</i>

    The most critical piece is missing.

    How could they even enjoy the castle?

    So, they can only revise their n.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng responded, ¡°Since the first n has failed, we basically have no chance but to attack the Lin family directly. After all, the Lin family is the behemoth in Jiangbei."

    ¡°Without Chen Qu, the possibility of destroying the Lin Group is too small.¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is to lead the snake out of the cave. Start with Lin Yuan¡¯s businesses. Lin Yuan¡¯s own power cannot confront us head-on. When the Lin family and the Lin Group interferes, then we shallunch an offensive against the Lin family.¡± Ye Feng said.

    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words, Chen Meng began to think.

    What Ye Feng said makes sense.

    Originally, his confidence that he can destroy the Lin family relied on Chen Qu.

    It really is a great advantage to have an insiderbined with an external attack.

    With Chen Qu gone, it has be more difficult to directly attack the Lin family.

    Even if the Chen family¡¯s roots are deeper than that of the Lin family, it is still better to have Ye Feng and his hugework behind him.

    If they take their offense alone, the Chen family can kill a thousand but will have eight hundred casualties on their side.

    That is not a wise thing to do

    However, as Ye Feng said, they can aim at Lin Yuan¡¯s own power first.

    Could Ye Feng¡¯s hatred towards Lin Yuan be the driving force for such a suggestion?

    Sentimentality is uneptable in this kind of major decision-making.

    Only rational decision-making will help them seed.

    At this time, Chen Meng couldn¡¯t see through Ye Feng¡¯s bandages, but it is evident that Ye Feng did not suggest this out of his own sentiments.

    After thinking for a while, Chen Meng nodded and said, ¡°Okay. What you just said makes more sense. Let¡¯s target Lin Yuan¡¯spanies first and lure him out of his cave.¡±

    ¡°But...you can¡¯t just focus on targeting Lin Yuan¡¯spanies. Our other hand should work as well, otherwise, the Lin family and the Lin Group will have too much extra energy. Apart from Chen Qu, I still have a bomb to detonate the Lin family from within. Both our hands shall act together.¡±

    Ye Feng nodded: ¡°Well, Uncle Chen is so much more thorough.¡±

    ¡°But in fact, Lin Yuan alone is not very easy to deal with. Broth...Brother Qingshan and I have suffered so many losses. So, in fact, if we attack him directly, it makes him more vignt. This person, Lin Yuan, will not act carelessly.¡±

    ¡°So, I have another suggestion, that is, we can lure Lin Yuan out of his cave, and we can use him as well to led out the Lin family. We can use Yan Ruyue and the Yan family to lure Lin Yuan out. Lin Yuan has a close rtionship with the Yan family.¡±

    As Ye Feng spoke, some dangerous light shed in his eyes.

    Chen Meng nodded repeatedly while hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Okay! That is a good idea. When you recoverpletely, we shall call Chen Zheng and Luo Yinghao to discuss the details.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Feng nodded.

    His head was shattered into a small piece, but he became more sober than ever.

    Lin Yuan has be his worst nightmare. And he wants to use the very head that Lin Yuan shattered to calcte Lin Yuan¡¯s death!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the well-known doctor Jiang to whom we made an appointment said she couldn¡¯te. Otherwise, Ye Feng, you should have been healedpletely by now.¡± Chen Meng sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will only need a few days to heal anyway.¡± Ye Feng smiled, looking all optimistic.

    Chen Meng even saw Ye Feng showing a rather happy smile.

    What Chen Meng didn¡¯t know was that his master had sent Ye Feng a message which has lightened up his mood.

    The message says Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who had been arranged for him since they were a child, is going back to Jiangbei!

 Chapter 273 Ye Fengâ€™s fiancÃ©e!

    When he was young, Ye Feng¡¯s master helped arrange a betrothal to a big family, the Yun family, during his medical treatment.

    Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e is Yun Yaxuan, who is said to be very gentle and pleasant, and with a very outstanding appearance. She is said to be one of the four great beauties in Jiangbei.

    Not only is she good-looking and gentle in character, but she is also a talented and wise girl. She is good at piano, chess, and calligraphy.

    She is very much interested in traditional culture.

    In short, she is the perfect wife material.

    But Ye Feng has never met Yun Yaxuan.

    When Yun Yaxuan was in China, Ye Feng worked as a mercenary abroad.

    When Ye Feng returned to China, Yuan Yaxuan went to the US to study at Harvard.

    So Ye Feng missed chances to meet his fianc¨¦e.

    Although he has always been in romantic rtionships with countless women, recently he has been extremely frustrated.

    He had an outstanding appearance in the past.

    As long as he hooked his fingers, women flock to him.

    But now, he has to spend money to hook up with women.

    And he can¡¯t move now, he can only depend on the women to move.

    But those women who aren¡¯t actually his type held the money and looked at him with a little contempt when they move.

    Because of this, Ye Feng had beaten a number of women.

    However, with the support of the Chen family, those women were easily shut.

    Ye Feng is a little afraid that Yun Yaxuan will be scared of him because of his appearance.

    However, his master said that Yun Yaxuan¡¯s temperament is very traditional.

    If you marry a chicken follow the chicken, if you marry a dog follow the dog. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Once a girl attaches herself to a man, she must be faithful to him forever regardless of the circumstances.)</i>

    She has never objected to the betrothal arranged by her family.

    So, Ye Feng looked forward to Yun Yaxuan¡¯s return to China.

    Also, she is one of the four big beauties in Jiangbei.

    Since she can¡¯t have Yan Ruyue, Yun Yaxuan should be a better choice!

    When the timees, he ns to destroy the Lin and the Yan family.

    He must spoil Yun Yaxuan with extravagance in front of Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan.

    He would let Yan Ruyue realize how wrong of a choice to turn her back on him and choose Lin Yuan!

    Ye Feng was looking forward to Yun Yaxuan¡¯s return at this time.

    But what he didn¡¯t know, even long before he expected it, Lin Yuan had already gathered information on Yun Yaxuan andid out his n for Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    ....

    ....

    On the other side, Lin Yuan has returned home.

    Heid on the bed after taking a shower.

    Lin Yuan checked his personal attributes panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 10000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 17 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 200£«, Speed: 200£«, Reaction: 200 +, Charisma: 200 +, physique:200£«¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Piano: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Calligraphy: Divine Level, Equestrianism: Divine Level, Fighting: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Sniping: Divine Level, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Chess: Advanced, Car Skill: Intermediate, Violin: Intermediate, English: Elementary,... ¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel: ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 80, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: 0, Chi Qian: 27, Gui Qingtong: 94, Mei Yuxian: 82¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 80¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value:¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Feng: 670 (67% remaining)¡¿

    He originally had only 4000 counterattack points after upgrading his calligraphy skills to the divine level today.

    After adding the points he earned today, Lin Yuan still has ten thousand counterattack points.

    Looking at his ten thousand counterattack points, Lin Yuan assigned 20 attribute points each to his strength, physique, and charisma.

    A total of 6,000 counterattack points was consumed and only 4000 were left.

    Lin Yuan intends to keep the remaining in case of emergency.

    Strength and physique are the attributes that enhancebat effectiveness the most.

    As for the charm, he wanted to see how handsome he would look.

    After adding some to his strength and physique, Lin Yuan immediately felt the difference.

    His strength was immeasurable.

    Looking at his room, it seems, there is nothing he can lift to test his strength.

    Lin Yuan stared at the bed under him.

    The bed is huge.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s room is also very big, after all.

    So, it is eptable to have a huge bed.

    Lin Yuan got out of the bed.

    Then, Lin Yuan grabbed the edge of the bed and lifted the same with one hand.

    Lin Yuan could easily raise this bed of several hundred jin, with just one hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too light to test my strength.¡± Lin Yuan shook his head.

    Both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were downstairs when they heard the noise.

    Meng Yun was a little worried when she heard such sound, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, what¡¯s going on there?¡±

    Lin Jianjun shook his head and put his fingers in front of his lips and said in hissing tone: ¡°The young man is full of energy. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Meng Yun nodded and suddenly realized. ¡°Indeed, Yuan¡¯er is young and energetic. It seems that we need to put him on the agenda to find our daughter-inw. I think the daughter of the Yan family is still favorable. She seems to be very fond of our son. Why don¡¯t we go to Song Xuan and discuss it?¡±

    ¡°That little girl from the Mei family, named Qingtong seems promising. And if we can make a good rtionship with the Mei family, it will be beneficial for both families.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡±

    Both Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun began contemting.

    They used to worry that Lin Yuan would not be able to find a wife.

    Now, they are thinking about which daughter-inw they would dly ept.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun thought that Lin Yuan is doing some ¡®solo action¡¯ in his room.

    After roughly testing his strength, Lin Yuan turned to the mirror and look at it repeatedly.

    He found out that after raising his charism by 20 attribute points, he became even more handsome.

    If he wore women¡¯s clothing, it is estimated thatpare to the 100 points beauty of Chi Qian, it is not much worse...

    ¡°Wait. That¡¯s not right. What am I thinking?!¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and threw away the strange thoughts.

    After checking, Lin Yuan fell asleep too.

    ....

    ....

    On the next day, in the morning, Lin Yuan got up immediately.

    As soon as he woke up, he called Long Wu first.

    He wanted to ask about the recent developments in Xiling District.

    Although the ownership of the Xiling District had been drawn up, it is not yet officially sent to the people concerned for them to ept and settle in.

    After Long Wu exined the situation, Lin Yuan personally went to the Xiling District.

    Lin Yuan knew more about the Xiling District and the Chen familypared to Long Wu.

    One morning, Lin Yuan directly took the remnants of the Qingshan Gang in Xiling District and all the wealth of the Chen family.

    And he roughly nned thepany¡¯s development route and so on.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t leave until noon until everything is sorted out.

    After solving all these things, Lin Yuan went to Jiangbei First People¡¯s Hospital.

    He met with Qiu Wanxi and Jiang Rou.

    After having a meal with them, Lin Yuan checked Qiu Wanxi¡¯s condition.

    Qiu Wanxi is basically getting better.

    ¡°You can be discharged from the hospital tonight or tomorrow."

    Lin Yuan said to Qiu Wanxi and Jiang Rou: ¡°Call me if you can leave the hospital tonight, or when the timees. And then Wanxi, stay with Dr. Jiang for a few more days, until you have fully recovered. After that time, you can return to Hope Cake Shop. You can also go to my Riverview vi in Zhaoyang District.¡±

    ¡°Wanxi, take care of your body first, and then you can consider returning to the cake shop.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan handed over the key of the vi to Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s vi is in Zhaoyang District.

    It was given to him by Song Xuan when he treated her for the first time.

    The vi is very big, but he has not been there many times.

    It¡¯s not a bad idea to let Qiu Wanxi stay there to recover for a while.

    The bed in the Hope Cake Shop is too small.

    Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi already wanted to go further with him.

    Lin Yuan also nned to ¡®eat¡¯ her after she has recovered.

    So, it is better to let her go to the Riverview Vi for her to recover fast.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi happily took the key.

    Seeing Lin Yuan directly handing out the key to the Riverview Vi, Jiang Rou¡¯s expression was also happy.

    It¡¯s not that she worships money. She actually earns a lot in a year.

    However, this kind of vi is estimated to cost several hundred million.

    Lin Yuan giving the key directly, it looks like a domineering president!

    She likes it!

    Jiang Rou also nodded and said: ¡±Okay. I will take care of Wanxi for a few more days.¡±

    After giving several instructions, Lin Yuan left the Jiangbei First People¡¯s Hospital.

    Lin Yuan drove to the Mei family¡¯s mansion.

    He is going to discuss something with Mei Yuxian.

    And talking about Mei Yuxian, it is not only her who longed for Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also missed Mei Yuxian very much.

    Mei Yuxian is simply too tempting.

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is high enough.

    Otherwise, Lin Yuan was afraid that he would be ¡®dry¡¯ in the next three or five years.

    Soon, Lin Yuan came to Mei¡¯s mansion.

    But it was not the plump beauty Mei Yuxian who greeted him...

    It is the delicate girl, Gui Qingtong!

 Chapter 274 Moved!

    Lin Yuan drove his luxury car directly to Mei¡¯s mansion.

    At the Mei Mansion, Gui Qingtong had already received the news that Lin Yuan will being in the afternoon.

    So she kept staring from the second floor of the mansion while reading a book, waiting for Lin Yuan¡¯s arrival.

    And when she saw Lin Yuan¡¯s familiar luxury car, Gui Qingtong hurried downstairs.

    The door opened and Lin Yuan saw the pretty girl Gui Qingtong, who came to him and greeted him.

    ¡°Good afternoon, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Gui Qingtong said crisply.

    Gui Qingtong was the one who opened the door.

    And the happy look in Gui Qingtong tells Lin Yuan that she must know he wasing, and so she must have waited for him.

    Lin Yuan looked at Gui Qingtong and responded. ¡°Good afternoon Qingtong.¡±

    Gui Qingtong should be just at home today because she wears thin clothes.

    She was only wearing a pink nightdress.

    Two of her white lotus arms and shoulders were exposed.

    Half of her thighs were also exposed.

    But they are different from Mei Yuxian¡¯s.

    Gui Qingtong is still cute.

    In other words, her t chest makes it difficult for her to wear other styles.

    Coupled with the immature and young face, Qingtong is simply a youthful and lovely girl.

    There is a big bow on the chest of this pink nightdress.

    But why does Lin Yuan have a strange feeling that the pink nightdress Gui Qingtong was wearing looked awfully familiar?

    Lin Yuan took a closer look.

    Isn¡¯t that the same sleepwear Mei Yuxian wore after they spent the night together and she had to change her clothes?

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan¡¯s memory is poor, but when the same clothes were worn by Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong, they looked like entirely different sets of clothes.

    One is sexy and makes your legs weak, while the other is cute enough to explode.

    It¡¯s very strange.

    This only goes to show that clothes do not pick people.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you going to park the car? Come in as soon as you have parked.¡± Gui Qingtong said.

    ¡°Well, I turned the engine off.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Seeing Lin Yuan came in, Gui Qingtong immediately closed the door and then led Lin Yuan into Mei¡¯s mansion.

    Upon entering, Gui Qingtong poured Lin Yuan a cup of tea.

    While drinking the tea, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Where is Sister Yuxian?¡±

    Lin Yuan mainly came to discuss the Chen family with Mei Yuxian today.

    When Lin Yuan mentioned her mother as soon as he spoke, Gui Qingtong ttened her mouth and didn¡¯t answer immediately.

    Qui Qingtong replied in a very unpleasant tone: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan asked about my mom? My mom is still busy at thepany, but she will be back very soon. Excuse me, but Brother Lin Yuan would have to sit down again and wait a while.¡±

    Seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s wrinkled expression, how would Lin Yuan not know her thoughts?

    Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s head and smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister Yuxian need not hurry. There is such a cute Qingtong here to apany me, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t help but smile immediately.

    Her crescent eyes while smiling looked very cute.

    Gui Qingtong was obviously very happy and satisfied with Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Looking at the game console and the big screen in the hall, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game first while waiting for Sister Yuxian."

    In the lobby on the second floor of the Mei Mansion, there are two pairs of 3d sses, a game console, and two handles. These look like sets of VR game equipment.

    When Gui Qingtong heard Lin Yuan asked him to y games together, Gui Qingtong was very happy at first.

    But then she hesitated: ¡°I should be studying now, Brother Lin Yuan. Didn¡¯t you and my mother agreed before that if I get admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music and I graduated, then I can marry you?¡±

    ¡°I want to work hard to get my mother¡¯s permission to marry you, by getting admitted and graduating from the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.¡±

    Gui Qingtong was quite serious.

    Lin Yuan listened carefully and found that Gui Qingtong¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse at this time.

    He thought Gui Qingtong identally ate something that hurt her throat.

    Now, Listening to Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, it is estimated that the hoarseness of her voice was due to her efforts to practice singing in order to be admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Lin Yuan saw a professional music book on the sofa by the window.

    Lin Yuan was moved, thinking that Gui Qingtong waited for his arrival while reading a music book and stared at the door from the window of the second floor.

    Of course, Gui Qingtong can¡¯t say this to him.

    Under Mei Yuxian¡¯s supervision, Gui Qingtong has always been an excellent child.

    But now she works even harder.

    In the past, Gui Qingtong was like a salted fish. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: salted fish = people who have no intention of doing anything; carefree)</i>

    But after learning she can marry Lin Yuan after she graduates from Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, Gui Qingtong began to study very hard.

    This was the condition of her mother, Mei Yuxian.

    But Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian only said the condition casually.

    They just said it to pacify Gui Qingtong.

    This is what adults call a white lie.

    But Gui Qingtong is very serious about it.

    So, this made Lin Yuan feel really moved.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes kept staring at her, Gui Qingtong blinked her big watery eyes twice.

    She was a little confused but also very shy and happy.

    Then, Lin Yuan stretched out his arms and hugged Gui Qingtong¡¯s arms directly.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gui Qingtong was quite surprised and confused by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movement.

    But she did not feel disgusted at all.

    On the contrary, she felt very happy.

    Lin Yuan also let go immediately.

    It wasn¡¯t because Gui Qingtong is too skinny and except for the young girl¡¯s softness, it felt much worse than Mei Yuxian.

    The main reason is that he wants to treat Gui Qingtong¡¯s throat.

    After releasing Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan raised his hand and touched Gui Qigtong¡¯s throat.

    Seeing Lin Yuan raised his hand, Gui Qingtong thought he was trying to touch his face or something but Lin Yuan actually wanted to touch her throat.

    While touching her throat, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Did you overuse your voice recently? Although practicing to sing is good, it should only be moderate.¡±

    Gui Qingtong tried so hard, now she can¡¯t even sing properly.

    Lin Yuan was a little moved by the hard work of this extremely cute girl, and also a little bit guilty.

    ¡°Uh... Uh...¡± Gui Quingtong didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan wouldment on her throat problem.

    Although she really wanted Lin Yuan to recognize and notice her efforts, but she hasn¡¯t even achieved any good results yet. She didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to worry about her.

 Chapter 275 Glaring eyes!

    Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s throat again and said, ¡°I know you are trying so hard so that you can be admitted to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, but your body is most important, understand?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmn.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded.

    ¡°Have you taken throat lozenges recently?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°I have been taking them these past few days.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded.

    ¡°Those are mainly for moisturizing the throat. You overused your voice, so those lozenges won¡¯t help you enough.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°I will prescribe you with medicinal materials including Pinellia ternata, Magnolia Obovata, Dried tangerine peel, Tuckahoe, Peri leaves...¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong nodded obediently.

    Then the people quickly sent the medicinal materials.

    Because Gui Qingtong is physically weak, Mei Yuxian has always prepared medicinal materials and supplements for Gui Qingtong.

    Especially after Lin Yuan gave Mei Yuxian some prescriptionst time.

    s

    Therefore, Gui Qingtong¡¯s family is quiteplete with various medicinal materials.

    The medicinal materials were soon delivered.

    Under Gui Qingtong¡¯s curious little eyes, Lin Yuan adjusted the proportions of these Chinese medicinal materials, then went into the kitchen to find a clean pot and put in the medicinal materials to cook.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you giving Qingtong the medicine to heal her throat?¡± Gui Qingtong blinked her big eyes and guessed Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Lin Yuan, you can heal my throat?!¡± Gui Qingtong had no doubt but was surprised that Lin Yuan also has a talent for healing.

    ¡°I have a little bit of knowledge. Did your mother give you a lot of Chinese medicine recently? I gave your mother the list of medicines.¡± Lin Yuan rubbed Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you gave the prescription? She didn¡¯t say anything about it. I thought the prescription was from a famous doctor. Brother Lin Yuan, you really are too good. I feel that my body¡¯s condition has really improved a lot after taking the medicine!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Gui Qingtong eximed.

    Gui Qingtong was very happy.

    That little face was filled with admiration, reverence, and joy.

    Gui Qingtong plunged into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms while talking.

    Lin Yuan gently hugged Gui Qingtong, then pushed her out of his arms and touched her little head.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You already sing very well. Your music skills are already good enough for you to be admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music. So, you can work hard, but only moderately. Don¡¯t overwork yourself too much, understand?¡±

    Gui Qingtong nodded and said:¡± Okay! Thank you for your support, Brother Lin Yuan! Qingtong will definitely work hard until graduation. You must marry me then!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s y the game first so you can rx. The medicine has to be cooked for a while.¡±

    Lin Yuan silently changed the subject.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gui Qingtong nodded happily.

    Then the two turned on the game console and yed a two-yer VR game together.

    The two had a great time ying together.

    After an hour, Lin Yuan went and took out the decocted medicine.

    Lin Yuan let Gui Qingtong finish drinking the medicine.

    He asked Gui Qingtong to lie on the sofa and he slightly did some acupuncture and massage.

    A few minutester, Gui Qingtong felt refreshed all over.

    Her white and slender limbs stretched out.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, you make me feel sofortable like this. I think I can enjoy this feeling for the rest of my life.¡±

    Gui Qingtong raised her extremely cute face and looked at Lin Yuan seriously.

    Then she said: ¡°But it¡¯s okay even without this massage. I am happy and satisfied for as long as I can stay with Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Looking at the serious look of this lovely girl, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I will give you medicine, acupuncture, and massage. It is for you to heal your throat, and not like a massage therapist to make you feelfortable. Observe properly, how does your throat feel?¡±

    Lin Yuan was also quite moved by Gui Qingtong¡¯s sincere heart.

    But Lin Yuan still doesn¡¯t want to do anything serious with Gui Qingtong.

    The first reason is that Gui Qingtong¡¯s body is still too weak.

    The second reason is that Mei Yuxian and Gui Qingtong will surely find it difficult to ept this kind of set-up between the three of them.

    It has to be done gradually, otherwise, there will be adverse effects.

    And after hearing what Lin Yuan said, Gui Qingtong touched her white and slender neck and felt her throat while slightly making a funny and cute voice.

    Then, Gui Qingtong was surprised to find that her throat has really improved a lot.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Lin Yuan, thank you so much! My voice isn¡¯t hoarse anymore! My throat used to be a little sore, but now I feel alright!¡± Gui Qingtong was overjoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head.

    Then they continued with their two-yer VR game.

    They wore VR sses and were very happy to y together.

    Gui Qingtong looked very cute.

    She often yelled at the sight of some little monsters and hid behind Lin Yuan. After Lin Yuan kills the little monsters, Gui Qingtong jumps out to collect the rewards.

    And when another monster appears, she yells again.

    Tired of ying, Gui Qingtong leaned at Lin Yuan.

    After the two have yed for a while, suddenly a sound from the door can be heard.

    It must be that Mei Yuxian is back.

    Because Lin Yuan locked the door after he entered the house, Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t open it.

    True enough a voice came from outside, ¡°Qingtong? Are you there Qingtong? Open the door.¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s voice, Gui Qingtong¡¯s body went instantly stiff because it should be just her study time now.

    Lin Yuan saw that Gui Qingtong was quite worrisome so he patted her shoulder and assured her that she can continue ying. ¡°You can y. It¡¯s okay. I will open the door for your mother.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words. Gui Qingtong nodded obediently without taking the VR sses. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan took off his VR sses and went to open the door for Mei Yuxian.

    As he walked to the door, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Sister Yuxian? Let me open the door for you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s voice from inside, Mei Yuxian was a little surprised. ¡°Xiao Yuan? You are here? But it¡¯s still early...¡±

    Mei Yuxian hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet and the door opened.

    s

    As soon as the door opened, Mei Yuxian saw Gui Qingtong wearing the VR sses and was ying the game.

    Lin Yuan also had VR sses on his hand.

    But Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t have the time to speak as she just went in and she felt a big hand.

    It was Lin Yuan¡¯s!

    Mei Yuxian red immediately at Lin Yuan!

 Chapter 276 Feeding!

    After Lin Yuan opened the door, Mei Yuxian smiled at him and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry Xiao Yuan. I am a littlete.¡±

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian agreed on the time, however, Lin Yuan arrived earlier.

    Mei Yuxian was a littlete due topany errands.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind and instead smiled back at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Sister Yuxian.¡±

    Seeing Gui Qingtong ying games, she was a little nervous.

    She bent over to get her slippers and wore them before entering the house.

    But when she bends down, Lin Yuan ced his big hands-on top of her OL Dress.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure is still very hot and the best Lin Yuan had ever seen,

    Mei Yuxian wearing an OL Dress today, paired with those ck stockings, made her look like a great career woman.

    She had that strong style.

    s

    And this strong woman herself is the chairwoman of the group.

    Her figure was already very explosive, and her temperament is a bonus.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s bending movement was also slightly charming, making people sway when they see it.

    So, Lin Yuan¡¯s hands did the usual.

    Feeling the movements of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Mei Yuxian immediately red at Lin Yuan.

    The pair of naturally ttering eyes looked at Lin Yuan with anger.

    Gui Qingtong can be seen ying the games just a few meters away and Lin Yan was already doing such actions.

    Mei Yuxian feels it is too much.

    But for Mei Yuxian¡¯s re and anger, Lin Yuan just chuckled and said: ¡°You¡¯rete. This is your punishment. How can I resist pinching it? It was so soft.¡±

    After wearing her slippers. Mei Yuxian who straightened up her body pped Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    She also pinched his arms hard.

    After pinching his arms, Mei Yuxian¡¯s extremely morous face blushed.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian like this, Lin Yuan also stopped teasing her.

    Otherwise, he might be strangled to death.

    Lin Yuan then continued to y VR games with Gui Qingtong.

    With Gui Qingtong wearing the VR sses earlier, she was not aware of what happened between Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan just now.

    She also couldn¡¯t imagine what happened between the two.

    This is because while she was ying, she was a little worried that her mother might scold her any minute.

    It was not the time for her to y, after all.

    It was supposed to be her study time.

    Mei Yuxian usually disciplines her very strictly.

    So, Gui Qingtong took the initiative to say: ¡°Mom...Mom, I will y the game with Brother Lin Yuan today. Will that be, okay?¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s head, smiled, and then said, ¡°Of course. You have worked hard enough in your recent studies. You may rx and rest for today.¡±

    While touching Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head, Mei Yuxian felt that she was pinched again by Lin yuan who was beside her at this time.

    She was immediately angry again.

    Lin Yuan is really unscrupulous.

    It¡¯s a relief that Gui Qingtong was wearing VR sses at this time.

    Gui Qingtong again wasn¡¯t aware.

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s consent, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Okay! By the way, today, Brother Lin Yuan gave me some medicine and acupuncture. My throat immediately felt better. Really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Really? Oh, uh yes, um...that¡¯s good.¡± After hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian wanted to answer immediately, but Lin Yuan was ying dirty tricks on the side so her response was a little intermittent.

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t think much about it either and then continued: ¡°Mom, Brother Lin Yuan is really amazing! He is also good at medicine. If he will live with us in the future, we won¡¯t be afraid of getting sick.¡±

    Gui Qingtong was hinting about her getting married to Lin Yuan in the future.

    She wanted Mei Yuxian¡¯s consent.

    Mei Yuxian sighed secretly, ¡®This silly kid.¡¯

    Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills are indeed very good.

    But living with Lin Yuan? Isn¡¯t that like leading a wolf into their home?

    Mei Yuxian thought for a while, while she was being pinched.

    ¡°Okay...I¡¯m going to wash the fruits I bought first. Continue on ying.¡±

    After changing the topic, Mei Yuxian quickly slipped to the kitchen carrying a bag of fruits.

    Maybe Lin Yuan wanted to take advantage while Gui Qingtong was still wearing the VR sses, so before Lin Yuan could even do even more unscrupulous things to her, Mei Yuxian decided to slip away first.

    She left as if she was escaping.

    Seeing that the Mei Family head had fled, Lin Yuan smiled and wanted tough.

    Lin Yuan also continued ying games with Gui Qingtong.

    And Gui Qingtong getting the approval of Mei Yuxian felt it was more fun to y.

    Soon, Mei Yuxian had finished washing the fruits and came back.

    Hearing the voice of Mei Yuxian inviting them to eat fruits, Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong who were also tired of ying, came over.

    The three of them sat on the sofa and talked.

    They talked about the little things at first.

    Then, it ended with just Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian talking.

    They talked about somepany developments and so on.

    They also talked about the Chen family.

    Gui Qingtong is still too young and not very interested in such things, so she can only listen.

    She just listened to Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian talking.

    While chatting, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°By the way, Sister Yuxian, as I said before, have you integrated specific information about the dealings between the Chen Family and your Mei Group in the recent years?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Mei Yuxian nodded and answered, ¡°I have integrated everything. I will go to the room upstairs and give it to you.¡±

    Mei Yuxian then went upstairs to get the documents.

    As soon as Mei Yuxian left, Gui Qingtong felt relieved.

    She now has a chance to chat with Lin Yuan happily.

    While her mother and Lin Yuan were talking, she couldn¡¯t speak a word at all.

    She wanted to talk to Lin Yuan, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, she felt so ufortable.

    All Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian talked about were just about thepany and the family affairs.

    She wanted Lin Yuan to talk to her about his thoughts about young girls.

    And those anime songs that Gui Qingtong likes and so on.

    Because Mei Yuxian left, Gui Qingtong is also more rxed.

    She directly picked up the te of fruits, sat down in front of Lin Yuan, and fed him the pieces of fruit one by one.

    While chatting, Lin Yuan was also enjoying the lovely girl Qingtong feeding him actively.

    In the beginning, Lin Yuan was happy to eat the fruits as they are sweet and delicious after all and such a beautiful girl was feeding him.

    However, Gui Qingtong continued on feeding him, until he felt he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.

    Gui Qingtong picked up a strawberry again, lightly raised her hand, and prepared to feed it to Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan shook his head, saying he could not eat anymore.

    ¡°I have eaten too much already. I already have a stomach of fruits.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    s

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, this is thest strawberry. Let¡¯s finish it.¡± There is indeed only thest strawberry on the fruit te.

    Lin Yuan had already eaten a lot, but this is thest strawberry and it aroused Gui Qingtong¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder.

    Lin Yuan shook his head.

    Despite that, Gui Qingtong raised her hand and stuffed the strawberry onto Lin Yuan¡¯s lips.

    At this moment, Mei Yuxian had just gone downstairs and saw the scene.

 Chapter 277 Open your mouth!

    Mei Yuxian went downstairs only to see Gui Qingtong forcibly feeding Lin Yuan a piece of strawberry.

    Without much thought, she kept on walking downstairs as she sorted out the papers.

    Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t realize that Mei Yuxian wasing down either, especially Gui Qingtong.

    At this time, Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan were in a fierce struggle, and neither of them wanted to give up.

    Lin Yuan had already eaten a lot of fruit and was full so he didn¡¯t want to eat the strawberry that Gui Qingtong was trying to feed him.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s obsessivepulsive behavior was also triggered and wouldn¡¯t give up on feeding Lin Yuan thest strawberry on the fruit te.

    Obviously, it is just a very small thing.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Lin Yuan opened his mouth and ate it or Gui Qingtong puts the strawberry back on the fruit te again.

    But, neither of them backed down.

    Lin Yuan closed his lips tightly while Gui Qingtong pressed the strawberry against Lin Yuan¡¯s closed lips.

    Gui Qingtong persuades again. ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, it¡¯s thest strawberry. Finish it. Let¡¯s clear the te and wash it after.¡±

    Lin Yuan remained motionless and did not respond.

    Then Lin Yun saw Gui Qingtong making the boldest action she had ever done ever since Lin Yuan knew her.

    Gui Qingtong put down the fruit tray and then stretched out her little hand and pinched Lin Yuan¡¯s chin. She was in a stance where she would do anything just to feed Lin Yuan thatst piece of fruit.

    This obsessivepulsive disorder of her really needs to be cured!

    Looking at the cute and lovely girl whose mouth is pouting, Lin Yuan decided to open his mouth.

    Lin Yuan gently opened his lips and let Gui Qingtong feed him the strawberry.

    Feeling the strawberry already went inside Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth, Gui Qingtong¡¯s obsessivepulsive disorder was relieved.

    She immediately smiled happily.

    <i>¡®Brother Lin Yuan is so good. I like Brother Lin Yuan the most!¡¯</i>

    Gui Qingtong who was happy at this time prepared to pull out her two fingers that were slightly inserted into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth as she was feeding him the strawberry.

    But, Gui Qingtong found out that she couldn¡¯t pull out her fingers, they got stuck!

    Her fingers were actually fixed in Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Bro...Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    When Lin Yuan didn¡¯t let go of her fingers, Gui Qingtong felt that something seems wrong.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s actions after that were far beyond her expectations.

    Gui Qingtong felt a strange sensation on her fingers.

    Gui Qingtong soon realized that Lin Yuan wasshing her fingers with his tongue!

    ¡°Bro...Brother Lin Yuan, let go of my fingers. Open your mouth!¡±

    But, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t let go.

    Gui Qingtong still felt his tongue moving.

    There were all kinds of strange feelings.

    After being flogged continuously, Qui Qingtong blushed.

    Sitting next to Lin Yuan, she dared not move.

    In fact, in her heart, she doesn¡¯t hate it.

    She likes it to death.

    Gui Qingtong knew this was Lin Yuan¡¯s punishment for forcing him to eat the strawberries.

    But she was overjoyed.

    At this moment, a slightly angry voice can be heard from behind them.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong looked back only to see Mei Yuxian looking at them with angry expression.

    Just now, Mei Yuxian thought that it was just a simple feeding of Gui Qingtong to Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong and she didn¡¯t think too much.

    And as for Gui Qingtong¡¯s affection for Lin Yuan, she could still understand and ept it.

    So, as she was walking towards them, she even checked on the files.

    But aftering near them, Mei Yuxian could see clearly.

    She saw clearly what Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong were doing!

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s fingers were sucked into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    And Gui Qingtong¡¯s face was flushed.

    <i>¡®What are they doing?! The actions are too intimate!¡¯</i>

    For Lin Yuan who has a rtionship with her and would definitely be her man in the future, Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t ept Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan¡¯s closeness.

    And so after witnessing such a scene, Mei Yuxian shouted at the two of them.

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s shout, Gui Qingtong hurriedly pulled out her two fingers.

    And Lin Yuan did not stop her.

    Gui Qingtong doesn¡¯t know why Mei Yuxian was so angry.

    She only thought that Mei Yuxian was the same old strict mother.

    She is not allowed to fall in love early and so Mei Yuxian might be angry seeing how she acted intimately with Lin Yuan just now.

    So, Gui Qingtong lowered her head.

    But in fact, Mei Yuxian was mainly asking Lin Yuan because he had told her before that he isn¡¯t interested in Gui Qingtong and that he would not start anything that would confuse her.

    And Lin Yuan knew exactly why Mei Yuxian was so angry.

    But he was not afraid of Mei Yuxian like Gui Qingtong.

    Faced with Mei Yuxian¡¯s angry questioning, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Qingtong just feeds me the fruit.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I identally bit your fingers. Are you okay?¡± Lin Yuan turned his head and asked Gui Qingtong.

    ¡°Uh... It¡¯s okay...¡± Gui Qingtong shook her head.

    Gui Qingtong still thought that her mother was so angry because she was too close to Lin Yuan and she seemed to be falling in love too early...

    So, Gui Qingtong lowered her head and admitted her mistake, and said: ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I will study hard and get admitted to the school and develop further my feelings for Brother Lin Yuan...¡±

    Mei Yuxian looked at Gui Qingtong who had lowered her head and admitted to her mistake.

    Seeing that Mei Yuxian wanted to scold them some more, Gui Qingtong raised her head and looked at Lin Yuan with a smile.

    Mei Yuxian was quite speechless.

    She red at Lin Yuan again.

    Then Mei Yuxian turned to Gui Qingtong and said: ¡°Qingtong, you are still too young to act like this. When you grow up and mature, and of course after graduating from your studies, you may consider these things again.¡±

    ¡°Now you are still too young, and you wouldn¡¯t understand...¡±

    As a parent, one is basically good at training children.

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t intend to train Gui Qingtong at this time, but Lin Yuan behaved badly.

    But if she wanted to train Gi Qingtong, she should be very vocal about her daughter¡¯s faults.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s blunted words are quite serious.

    Gui Qingtong has obviously been well trained and disciplined by her mother as she obediently lowered her head and nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Yuan on the side looked at Mei Yuxian¡¯s solemn, yet stern and majestic parenting.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but behave badly and put his hand on her OL dress.

    His hand started to act again.

 Chapter 278 You canâ€™t!

    Mei Yuxian who was pinched again resisted the urge to scream.

    She quickly moved away from Lin Yuan and red at him with an aggrieved appearance.

    Lin Yuan had been behaving badly today.

    Mei Yuxian originally didn¡¯t n on disciplining Gui Qingtong today, but Lin Yuan is causing so much trouble.

    After Mei Yuxian said a few words, she said that she was going to cook.

    ¡°Qingtong, you and Xiao Yuan can watch the TV.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Mei Yuxian seldom cooks at home.

    This is also part of Mei Yuxian¡¯s way of enjoying her life.

    At times, she didn¡¯t want to cook so she lets the nanny cook.

    She called for Lin Yuan toe over today, so Mei Yuxian intends to cook by herself today.

    She is gifted in a lot of ways.

    She wanted to cook for him but was still harassed by Lin Yuan.

    She knows very well that the best way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.

    Lin Yuan is such an excellent and handsome man.

    Mei Yuxian knew that there are definitely a lot of young girls lurking around Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan does not look like the type of a good and loyal man.

    Although Mei Yuxian hasn¡¯t found any woman who is madly in love with Lin Yuan but just watching Lin Yuan and her daughter make a fuss, she can probably deduce it.

    Mei Yuxian is used to being the head of the family and is still not ustomed to being submissive to others.

    And so, she still wanted to be the dominant one.

    Gui Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Mei Yuxian leave for the kitchen.

    The Mei family mansion is really very big, so there are actually two kitchens on a single floor.

    There is an open kitchen outside, basically the area for cutting vegetables, cooking specific dishes, and so on.

    On the inside, there is also a traditional kitchen.

    Mei Yuxian was cutting vegetables outside at this time.

    Although Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan can still be seen from where Mei Yuxian was seated, Gui Qingtong isn¡¯t so nervous anymore.

    Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head and signaled her to rx.

    Then Lin Yuan looked at Mei Yuxian who was cutting vegetables.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Yuxian, seeing that you are very busy, isn¡¯t it very tiring to cook alone? How about I help and give you a hand?¡±

    ¡°Can you cook?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Mei Yuxian turned suspicious.

    Lin Yuan can also cook?

    Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan with suspicion in her eyes.

    And Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    She thought Mei Yuxian had her reasons for not helping her go to Lin Yuan¡¯s house and help her propose marriage to the Lin family.

    There must be two reasons.

    The first reason is that Gui Qingtong is still too young.

    The second is that she may still want to examine and observe Lin Yuan first to see if he is qualified for a son-inw or not.

    So after hearing Lin Yuan offering help to Mei Yuxian, Gui Qingtong thinks that this is a chance for her mother and Lin Yuan to have a good rtionship.

    So Gui Qingtong poked Lin Yuan and said: ¡°My mother feels really tired when she cooks alone. Brother Lin Yuan, go and help my mother. I am clumsy or else I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Gui Qingtong said to Mei Yuxian, ¡°Mom, let Brother Lin Yuan help you. It¡¯s better for men to do the physical work of cutting the bones and the meat.¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled and stood up. Then walked towards Mei Yuxian who was standing behind the stove in the open kitchen.

    Although there is doubt in her eyes, but hearing her daughter talk like this, Mei Yuxian figured it is not good to say anything.

    She will just let Lin Yuane over and help her.

    Mei Yuxian gave up her position for Lin Yuan and she stood beside the stove.

    Lin Yuan stood in front of the chopping board.

    Gui Qingtong rested her hands on the back of the sofa as she watched Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian cooking together with great interest.

    She didn¡¯t know that the private rtionship between Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian was much closer than she thought.

    So at this time, seeing the two of them cooking together, Gui Qingtong felt very good.

    It can improve Lin Yuan¡¯s rtionship with her mother and make her agree that Lin Yuan would be a good son-inw, and the same for Lin Yuan, he will think of Mei Yuxian as a good mother-inw in the future.

    It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong turning her head and showing him a sweet and lovely smile, Lin Yuan picked up the kitchen knife and quickly cut the vegetable and meat.

    Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t practiced any knife skills or something, but he had two hundred points in all attributes.

    All the aspects of his physicality are several times higher than that of ordinary people.

    Even if he is not Superman, he could at least be called a Little Superman.

    So, it¡¯s really not hard for him to cut the vegetables and meat.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s speed and reaction are quite fast.

    Mei Yuxian watched Lin Yuan cut the vegetable and meat in amazement.

    Although she had known Lin Yuan to be young and vigorous, she didn¡¯t expect him to cut vegetables and meat so skillfully and powerfully.

    Although his movements are a bit rusty, he is still able to do the job really well.

    And Gui Qingtong was quite happy seeing Mei Yuxian admiring Lin Yuan¡¯s performance while cooking.

    But after watching for a while, Gui Qingtong got tired and bored.

    And it doesn¡¯t seem to be good to keep watching at them.

    Gui Qingtong then turned her head and watched the TV.

    And Mei Yuxian who was making the soup at this time also enjoyed the sight of Lin Yuan cutting the vegetables.

    Seeing that everything seems to be going well, Gui Qingtong just turned her head to watch the TV.

    But Mei Yuxian found that a bad hand quietly running into her again. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    Mei Yuxian gritted her teeth as she whispered quietly.

    Lin Yuan, the bad boy, was doing things to her again.

    At this time, Mei Yuxian has not changed the OL dress she was wearing when she arrived.

    She was toozy to change so she just put on an apron.

    It is obviously a very strange style with the office attire and the apronbined.

    But in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, she looked hot and elegant at the same time.

    But that contradicting style of usual arrogance and coldness of the chairman of arge group and the virtuous and demure image of a beautiful woman at home.

    It is really abination of contradictions and beauty.

    And Lin Yuan offered toe over and help with the cooking because of this reason.

    How can he be so kind to take the initiative to cook and not want to sitfortably with the lovely girl Gui Qingtong?

    It was not because he wanted to see Mei Yuxian¡¯s elegant, morous, virtuous, and dignified appearance.

    He is greedy and wants to take advantage of Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Quick! Let go of your hand!¡± Mei Yuxian said again.

    But Lin Yuan smiled slightly and continued on cutting the vegetables with just one hand.

    At the same time, the magic operation of one mind doing two things at once is being carried out.

    Lin Yuan kept doing bad things to her.

    Mei Yuxian was a little sullen and angry.

    She is the patriarch of the Mei family and the chairman of the Mei Group.

    How can this young man do such things to her...

    And it was even with her daughter just around the corner.

    But Mei Yuxian wouldn¡¯t want to admit it.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian wanted to be harassed by Lin Yuan like this.

    But seeing Gui Qingtong watching the TV in front of them gives a somewhat strange feeling in her heart.

    Lin Yuan naturally knows Mei Yuxian¡¯s thoughts.

    But he is quite the opposite.

    He is very clear and straightforward.

    What he wants, he does.

    He is not opposed to women being the masters of the house and women being self-reliant.

    But he doesn¡¯t prefer such for his own woman.

    He doesn¡¯t want Mei Yuxian to think too much and always thinking about overwhelming him.

    Mei Yuxian is not an adolescent girl anymore were doing her once then she will be obedient.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian still has some desire to be the strong and conquering one.

    So for the sake of being the dominant one in the future, Lin Yuan had to slowly tame Mei Yuxian.

    It is in progress now.

    Gui Qingtong continued to just watch the TV.

    She didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were doing something in the back.

    But after watching TV for a while, Gui Qingtong turned her head towards the kitchen, wanting to see the situation.

 Chapter 279 Mom, are you sick?

    Although Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were doing something, they still paid attention to Gui Qingtong¡¯s movements.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong turned her head, they retracted their hands and their movements turned to normal.

    Mei Yuxian continued to cook the soup seriously.

    Lin Yuan also continued to cut the vegetables seriously.

    It was just a little awkward.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s apron was disarranged a lot.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s hair was also a little messy.

    But Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t notice these clues.

    She just thought that Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were cooperating harmoniously.

    Gui Qingtong showed a sweet and lovely smile to the two of them.

    Lin Yuan also responded with a sunny smile.

    The same is true for Mei Yuxian.

    All three of them smiled happily.

    Gui Qingtong turned around and went back to watching the TV.

    Then Mei Yuxian red at Lin Yuan again.

    It was a good thing that there was a kitchen stove and cab blocking them, otherwise Gui Qingtong could have seen what they were doing down under.

    Although it looks okay on the surface, but in fact, they were doing something under the stove where she couldn¡¯t see it.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s ck stockings had been pulled down halfway and had been ripped off from Lin Yuan¡¯s harassing.

    How could Mei Yuxian not be angry?

    After Gui Qingtong turned her head to go back to watching TV, Mei Yuxian found that Lin Yuan began attacking her again.

    So a very impure scene happened in Mei Yuxian¡¯s mansion at this time.

    While Gui Qingtong was watching TV, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were on fire.

    Every time Gui Qingtong turns her head, they turn calm.

    She smiles at them, then they also smile back.

    Lin Yuan helps her stir the soup, and wash the vegetables, and so on.

    When Mei Yuxian bents down to wash the vegetables, Lin Yuan came behind her.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s overindulgence simr to the first time that day, that look of a strong husband, Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Even at this time, Gui Qingtong turned her head and looked at them, and Mei Yuxian found out, Lin Yuan was so cheeky that he could still do it under Gui Qingtong¡¯s gaze.

    Lin Yuan stood there shamelessly, looked up, and raised his head at the same time as if taking something from the cab above her head.

    While smiling, Lin Yuan pretended to ask: ¡°Sister Yuxian, didn¡¯t you say you brought abalone, or you have dried fish at home? Why can¡¯t I find it?¡±

    Mei Yuxian breathed quickly after she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s shameless words.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s actions even under Gui Qingtong¡¯s gaze, Mei Yuxian felt even angrier and gnashed her teeth.

    Her face was flushed with anger.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you looking for fish? I seem to remember where to put it. If mom doesn¡¯t remember, I can find it for you.¡± Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan was just asking as an excuse.

    While talking, Gui Qingtong was already preparing to get up.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong preparing to get up, Mei Yuxian quickly said: ¡°Qingtong you don¡¯t need to. Mom remembers where you put the fish. Just watch TV and I¡¯ll get it for Xiao Yuan!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuxian can just find the fish for me. Qingtong, you can continue watching the TV. How could Sister Yuxian not know where the fish is? Right, Sister Yuxian?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s meaningful words, Mei Yuxian was ashamed and angry, and her whole person was about to explode.

    But seeing Gui Qingtong still watching, Mei Yuxian could only nod her head and said: ¡°Yes, just like what Xiao Yuan said, I certainly know where the fish is.¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s voice was a little ufortable, Gui Qingtong asked strangely: ¡°Mom, why does your voice sound weird? Are you sick? You can let Brother Lin Yuan cure you, his medical skills are superb!¡±

 Chapter 280 Hold the knife tightly!

    Mei Yuxian was even angrier when she heard Gui Qingtong¡¯s words.

    The reason why she is like this is because of Lin Yuan!

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I will help Sister Yuxian with the treatment.¡±

    Lin Yuan is really too much.

    Mei Yuxian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    In addition, Gui Qingtong is always staring at them.

    This kind of physical and psychological blow can almost kill people.

    So Mei Yuxian said: ¡°Xiao...Xiao Yuan, go watch the TV with Qingtong. You are our guest, after all.¡±

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    ¡°If I leave, I am afraid that Sister Yuxian might be exhausted from doing all the work by herself.¡±

    Mei Yuxian gritted her teeth and said in a low voice: ¡°I will be even more tired if you are here!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. Go, go and watch TV with Qingtong!¡±

    Mei Yuxian had a weird tone.

    It seems she really is very angry.

    So, Lin Yuan stopped to tease her and sneaked back to watch TV with Gui Qingtong.

    Mei Yuxian immediately let out a sigh of relief seeing Lin Yuan leaving.

    Originally, Mei Yuxian thought that young people like Lin Yuan would be easy to deal with. But she didn¡¯t expect it to be a hundred times more difficult than she thought. She couldn¡¯t control him at all!

    However, Gui Qingtong helped Lin Yuan: ¡°Mom, I also feel that you get tired easily. It seems it will be better to have Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s help. If there is a man like Brother Lin Yuan to help in the family, it feels like a lot of things get easier.¡±

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s words secretly hinted again that Mei Yuxian should agree to her marriage to Lin Yuan.

    Mei Yuxian became angry when she heard Gui Qingtong praising Lin Yuan again.

    She gave Gui Qingtong a weird look.

    Mei Yuxian silently put her palm on her forehead.

    <i>¡®What are you saying that having a man is better.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®What a joke.¡¯</i>

    Most of the time, the nannies do all the work.

    Gui Qingtong only said those words for Lin Yuan.

    But this also proved how much Gui Qingtong likes Lin Yuan.

    In addition, Gui Qingtong really studies hard to be admitted to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music for Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong is really so affectionate of Lin Yuan, these rtionships are reallyplicated.

    While Mei Yuxian continued to cook. Lin Yuan came back to the sofa to sit with Gui Qingtong.

    Gui Qingtong lied on the sofa before Lin Yuan came.

    Her petite body was stretched out and almost upied more than half of the sofa.

    Seeing there was not enough space for Lin Yuan to sit on, Gui Qingtong smiled quietly and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, would you like to watch TV while holding me?¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan nced at Mei Yuxian behind him and then shook his head.

    If he will hold Gui Qingtong, he is sure that Mei Yuxian who is currently cooking wille over with a kitchen knife and drive him away.

    It is life-threatening, it¡¯s impossible.

    ¡°Will that work Brother Lin Yuan? Would you mind?¡±

    Gui Qingtong adjusted her posture while talking and put her slender white legs and exquisite little feet on Lin Yuan¡¯s thigh.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind her.

    It was Gui Qingtong who asionally shook his little feet to tease him.

    He scratched the solete of her foot a few times.

    Amused, Gui Qingtong giggled.

    Mei Yuxian who was cooking at the back saw this scene.

    She tightened her grip of the kitchen knife in her hand.

    If other young boys does this to her daughter, she would have pointed her knife at them a long time ago.

    But the other party being Lin Yuan seems even more uneptable...

    After watching TV with Gui Qingtong for a while, Mei Yuxian had finished cooking dinner and called them.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s cooking skills are indeed quite good. Arge table was full of meat and vegetables. They all look bright in color, and the smell is also rich and aromatic.

    After being seated, the two of them moved their chopsticks.

    ¡°This braised fish is delicious.¡± Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction after holding a piece of the fish.

    Then Gui Qingtong gave Lin Yuan a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, try this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Lin Yuan also put a piece of the pork ribs on Mei Yuxian¡¯s te, ¡°Sister Yuxian, try it too. You made it really delicious.¡±

    Mei Yuxian took the piece of pork ribs, but her cheeks were slightly red.

    It was not because of Lin Yuan¡¯s praises for the delicious food, nor her shyness.

    It was because Lin Yuan was picking up the vegetables on the top of the table and secretly flirting with her below!

 Chapter 281 Mei Yuxian is jealous!

    The three of them had a meal together and had a great time.

    If Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance was more mature, the three of them would have really looked like a family.

    ¡°Sister Yuxian, you have worked so hard, eat more.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and gave Mei Yuxian a piece of meat.

    Gui Qingtong smiled happily: ¡°Wow! Mom, I just counted, Brother Lin Yuan has given you food five or six times!¡±

    Although Gui Qingtong has given more dishes, but Gui Qingtong is very happy to see that Lin Yuan is giving dishes to Mei Yuxian.

    Because of her life experience, Mei Yuxian is warm on the outside but actually cold on the inside. Business is an important matter, and she treats everyone else the same except for Gui Qingtong.

    Therefore, Gui Qingtong was very happy to see Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian getting along well.

    Lin Yuan kept on picking up food and giving it to Mei Yuxian.

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it because she also did the same to Lin Yuan more than a dozen times.

    But Mei Yuxian¡¯s feelings are different from Gui Qingtong¡¯s happiness.

    s

    Mei Yuxian gritted her teeth secretly.

    The reason for this is because every time Lin Yuan gave her food, it is apanied by his flirtatious tricks.

    Thest time they had breakfast together, Lin Yuan also did the same.

    But that time it was a little discreet.

    This time it was more obvious!

    He teased her two to three times as he picked up a dish for her.

    It was too much!

    Mei Yuxian can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Mei Yuxian gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Qingtong, Xiao Yuan, you continue to eat first. I¡¯ll change my underwear... I mean, I¡¯ll change my clothes. This work uniform is very ufortable when eating.¡±

    When she said this, Mei Yuxian¡¯s pretty face was already a little red.

    Gui Qingtong nodded and felt nothing wrong with Mei Yuxian¡¯s words.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Mei Yuxian became even more angry.

    But it¡¯s really not that kind of anger.

    She feels angry and shameful at the same time.

    She also has an inexplicable sense offort of Lin Yuan¡¯s various tricks which was why she was able to bear his teasing.

    Otherwise, she would have scolded Lin Yuan earlier.

    Mei Yuxian is very confused.

    But she still thinks that Lin Yuan was too unscrupulous and excessive.

    So, after ring at Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian went upstairs to change her clothes.

    After a while, Mei Yuxian came downstairs with her clothes changed from head to toe.

    Lin Yuan looked back and his eyes shone slightly.

    Mei Yuxian actually changed into a purple sling suspender.

    The shoulders are unobstructed.

    She looked elegant and charming, mature and virtuous.

    It makes people¡¯s hearts fascinated.

    But this time, Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t give Lin Yuan another chance to tease her.

    She sat directly opposite Lin Yuan and beside Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t go too far either and they finished eating soon.

    Both Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong were quite satisfied, and Mei Yuxian was fairly satisfied except for being teased by Lin Yuan.

    After eating, the three of them sat on the sofa, watched TV together, and chatted casually.

    Mei Yuxian is still thinking of a reasonable excuse to let Lin Yuan stay the night without arousing suspicion from Gui Qingtong.

    She instructed Lin Yuan to think about it quickly.

    But not waiting for them to make excuses, Gui Qingtong took the initiative to ask Mei Yuxian and acted like a baby: ¡°Can we let Brother Lin Yuan stay the night in our house? Okay~?¡±

    ¡°Uh...Okay.¡± Mei Yuxian was somewhat speechless.

    After getting Mei Yuxian¡¯s consent, Gui Qingtong leaned happily towards Lin Yuan on the sofa.

    There are two small sofas and one big sofa in the hall.

    Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong are on the big sofa.

    Mei Yuxian was so afraid of being teased that she sat on the small sofa.

    So Gui Qingtongy down like before and put her tender white feet on Lin Yuan¡¯s thighs.

    But this time she had a valid reason.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you help cut my toenails? My hands are too painful from practicing musical instruments recently.¡± Gui Qingtong said pitifully while handing over a nail clipper to Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t responded yet and Mei Yuxian red at Gui Qingtong and said, ¡°Cut it yourself! You are old enough. Do things on your own! How can you ask someone to help with cutting your toenails? That is bad. Respect your brother Lin Yuan. Cut those yourself!¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong immediately withdrew her feet in fear.

    But withdrawing her feet halfway, Lin Yuan caught them with his hand.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just cutting toenails. Qingtong also cut mine this afternoon, so now it¡¯s my turn to cut them for her.¡±

    Lin Yuan took the nail clippers that Gui Qingtong handed over.

    Then he looked at Gui Qingtong¡¯s tender and white feet.

    Although her toenails are a bit long, they are still very clean.

    It is probably because as Mei Yuxian¡¯s daughter, she doesn¡¯t have to do much work all day long.

    She also has a service car which she uses for transportation wherever she goes.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s feet are not dirty at all. They are just like her hands.

    While picking up the nail clippers, Lin Yuan ignored Mei Yuxian¡¯s angry eyes.

    His movements were quite gentle.

    Soon, Lin Yuan finished cutting Gui Qingtong¡¯s toenails.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s angry look, Gui Qingtong felt a little scared.

    Gui Qingtong thought that Mei Yuxian was unhappy because Lin Yuan and her were too intimate.

    But as soon as Lin Yuan grabbed and cut her toenails tenderly, she was very happy again.

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 500 counterattack points!¡¿

    A reminder sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Watching Lin Yuan gently cut Gui Qingtong¡¯s toenails, Mei Yuxian was very unhappy.

    But the reason for her being unhappy this time is not the same as before.

    Before, it was all basically because of Lin Yuan¡¯s rtionship with her, and her rtionship with Gui Qingtong. Aplicated rtionship that is a bit too difficult for her to ept.

    But at this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s gentle movements made her feel a little bit sour.

    Mei Yuxian was in disbelief that she is feeling this way.

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    She was actually jealous!

    And she was jealous of her own daughter, Gui Qingtong!

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s weird expression, Lin Yuan also understood her thoughts.

    Jealousy is therefore a woman¡¯s nature.

    s

    It is inevitable.

    After Lin Yuan helped Gui Qingtong cut her toenails, something happened that they couldn¡¯t even imagine.

    Mei Yuxian who was feeling a little sour also came over and sat on the sofa.

    Then she raised her exquisite jade foot towards Lin Yuan slightly.

    Under the stunned eyes of Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong, Mei Yuxian said softly: ¡°Xiao Yuan, my hands are also tired recently, and my waist and spine are also aching. I can¡¯t cut my toenails anymore. Please help me cut my toenails too.¡±

 Chapter 282 Mom, open the door!

    Based on Mei Yuxian¡¯s tone, Lin Yuan sensed a little sourness.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that Mei Yuxian would actually act this way out of jealousy!

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know that much and she didn¡¯t think there was something odd with Mei Yuxian¡¯s tone.

    But with her mother¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong felt that there is something weird as she listened.

    Gui Qingtong is still a young girl who has long wanted to express her intentions for Lin Yuan.

    For her, it is okay to behave like a baby and ask Lin Yuan to cut her toenails.

    But Mei Yuxian is her mother and she is already in her thirties!

    This is too strange!

    Her actions are too strange!

    The same actions when done by people with different identities will surely give people different impressions.

    s

    Gui Qingtong felt that her mother was acting really strange.

    And Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect Mei Yuxian to be so bold out of her jealousy.

    Looking at Mei Yuxian who lifted jade feet, Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian would not withdraw them if he didn¡¯t cut her toenails.

    Although Lin Yuan felt that it would be too dangerous to cut Mei Yuxian¡¯s toenails directly in front of Gui Qingtong, just like dancing on the edge of a knife.

    But if he refuses it will also not be good.

    So, Lin Yuan also held Mei Yuxian¡¯s jade feet and helped her cut her toenails.

    Originally, Gui Qingtong thought that Lin Yuan would refuse.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to actually do otherwise.

    Gui Qingtong was dumbfounded.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, she felt a little bit sour at the same time.

    Thinking that she and Lin Yuan basically had just stepped up their rtionship and closeness, Gui Qingtong felt very happy.

    The jealousy of Gui Qingtong is more direct and stronger than Mei Yuxian.

    Mature women like Mei Yuxian can¡¯t hold back their jealousy.

    Not to mention a young girl like Gui Qingtong.

    Seeing Lin Yuan cutting Mei Yuxian¡¯s nails, although she is her own mother, Gui Qingtong was still very jealous and seriously upset.

    After Lin Yuan cut two of Mei Yuxian¡¯s toenails, Gui Qingtong said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, let me do it.¡±

    Then, Gui Qingtong turned her head to Mei Yuxian and said, ¡°Mom, it is not good to ask Brother Lin Yuan to cut your toenails. That should be my responsibility. Sorry Mom, I me myself for not being aware that you need help.¡±

    While talking, Gui Qingtong grabbed the nail clipper from Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, she also snatched away the feet of her mother from Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong is normally very gentle and lovely in front of Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan.

    At this time, she was too bold and confident.

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were left dumbfounded.

    Is this how little girls look like when they get jealous?

    At this time, Lin Yuan looked at Gui Qingtong who was originally a very cute and well-behaved girl.

    He felt that it may take a little longer to achieve his goals.

    Things were not revealed yet but it has already evolved into a shuraba! <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: scene of carnage)</i>

    Lin Yuan held his forehead and had a slight headache.

    And Mei Yuxian was also stunned by the reaction of her daughter who had always been obedient.

    For Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, there is not the slightest w to rebut.

    It¡¯s almost as if...

    Her little baby who always follows her.

    Has already been snatched by Lin Yuan!

    Thinking of this, Mei Yuxian red at Lin Yuan again.

    Watching Gui Qingtong cut her nails instead of Lin Yuan cutting them, Lin Yuan was also still watching.

    Mei Yuxian was a little upset.

    So, after Gui Qingtong finished cutting one foot, Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t lift her other foot.

    Mei Yuxian said: ¡°Qingtong, I might be troubling you. But you may stop now. It¡¯s still ufortable for others to cut it. I will cut the nails of the other footter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Gui Qingtong smiled sweetly.

    Although she said that she wanted to cut it by herself, Mei Yuxian still nced at Lin Yuan secretly.

    Lin Yuan understood the meaning of the look in her eyes.

    That means he must cut it!

    After watching TV together, Gui Qingtong took Lin Yuan to her room and asked him to teach her how to sing.

    Normally, Mei Yuxian would let Lin Yuan teach Gui Qingtong until 10.

    But it was just over 9:30 and Mei Yuxian came knocking at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Qingtong, get ready to go to bed. And Xiao Yuan,e over. Sister Yuxian wants to talk to you about thepany.¡±

    Mei Yuxian urged Gui Qingtong to sleep and called Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong pouted.

    Although her face was full of dismay, he could only let Lin Yuan leave with Mei Yuxian.

    Gui Qingtong reluctantly said, "Brother Lin Yuan, teach me again tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and reminded Gui Qingtong: ¡°Okay. I will teach you again. But the weather is getting colder by the day, thicken your quilt. The quilt is so thin that you might catch a cold. Your throat is also sore. Except for overusing it, I think it might be caused also by the cold.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded.

    Looking at the joy on Gui Qingtong¡¯s face, she must be happy with how Lin Yuan cared for her and didn¡¯t pay much attention to what he really said.

    After leaving Gui Qingtong¡¯s room, Lin Yuan directly followed Mei Yuxian to her bedroom.

    This time, Mei Yuxian locked the door as soon as she entered.

    Obviously, what happenedst time still left some shadows.

    As soon as he walked in, Lin Yuan was not polite.

    He directly hugged Mei Yuxian¡¯s plump body.

    However, Mei Yuxian stopped Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Wait. I have something to say first.¡±

    Lin Yuan directly lifted and threw Mei Yuxian onto the bed and then asked? ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Mei Yuxian lifted her white jade feet and handed over a nail clipper and said, ¡°Cut my nails!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and took the nail clipper while holding Mei Yuxian¡¯s foot.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s jade feet are actually small although a little bit bigger than Gui Qingtong.

    They are so clean and delicate.

    Lin Yuan took a closer look at Mei Yuxian¡¯s toenails.

    But instead of cutting them, Lin Yuan rubbed her toes a few times.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you cutting my toenails?¡± Mei Yuxian asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This thing about nail cutting. Let¡¯s put it away first. There are more important things to do than this.¡± Lin Yuan put the nail clippers aside.

    Then, Lin Yuan jumped to Mei Yuxian¡¯s body.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability increased significantly that night.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ......

    Early next morning, Mei Yuxian got up and drank her contraceptives.

    Mei Yuxian who just drank her contraceptive still wanted to lie beside Lin Yuan, but she heard a knock on the door outside.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s head hurts because, at this time, only Gui Qingtong will knock on the door.

    But she is not as flustered as she was before.

    Mei Yuxian pretended she had just woken up and said, ¡°Qingtong? What is it? Is something wrong?¡±

    s

    Gui Qingtong who was outside replied: ¡°Mom, open the door. I have something to tell you.¡±

    As part of Mei Yuxian¡¯s dying tactics, she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. Mom has just woken up. So please, clean up first and then let us talkter.¡±

    Mei Yuxian looked helplessly at Lin Yuan who was still on her bed at this time.

    Lin Yuan also woke up hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s knock on the door.

    But after hearing what Mei Yuxian said, Gui Qingtong still insisted: ¡°Mom, what I have to say is urgent. Please open the door first!¡±

 Chapter 283 Urgent!

    Mei Yuxian soothed Gui Qingtong and was able to make her leave for a while.

    Then Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian both put on their clothes quickly.

    Both of them recovered themselves.

    Mei Yuxian originally wanted to drive Lin Yuan out.

    But Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t even left the room yet and the two heard Gui Qingtong¡¯s footsteps slowly bing clear.

    So, Lin Yuan did not leave the room.

    He grabbed a roll of documents from Mei Yuxian¡¯s desk and pretended to be reading them.

    When Mei Yuxian saw this, she quickly returned to her desk and sat with a serious expression on her face.

    At this time the footsteps of Gui Qingtong finally came to the door.

    After entering the door, Gui Qingtong was obviously a little confused.

    s

    She said in a puzzled tone apanied by a cough, ¡°Huh? Ahem...Brother Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Good morning Qingtong. I just woke up and washed my face and brushed my teeth. I wanted to talk to Sister Yuxian about something.¡±

    Lin Yuan was still holding the documents in his hand and it really seemed like he had something to talk about with Mei Yuxian.

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t think much, and her focus was that she had something to tell Mei Yuxian. She nodded and said: ¡°Good morning Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Gui Qingtong then walked towards Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°Mom, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What did you want to tell me Qingtong?¡± Mei Yuxian responded without even looking at Gui Qingtong.

    She spoke while sorting out the documents in front of her.

    It¡¯s not that she is ruthless or indifferent even towards her own daughter, she just cannot look at her.

    Every time something happens between her and Lin Yuan, her whole person exudes extreme charm, as if she is a walking aphrodisiac.

    She is afraid that Gui Qingtong will find out about her rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong was rather excited with her news but she didn¡¯t observe the same.

    Gui Qingtong said happily: ¡°Mom, the admissions of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music messaged me this morning saying that I performed very well in thest assessment that I don¡¯t need the final interview today. My admission is basically guaranteed!¡±

    Hearing what Gui Qingtong said, Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan both looked at her in surprise.

    Lin Yuan remembered that Chi Qian had said that she also had the same results for her assessment. But his cousin Yu Shanshan still had to pass all of the tests.

    Those who are told not to go to the final screening are those that the school think is particrly talented and capable applicants.

    It seems that Gui Qingtong is indeed really good.

    When Lin Yuan heard Gui Qingtong sing, he also felt that Gui Qingtong has such a special ability.

    Her efforts definitely paid off as well.

    Lin Yuan stood up, smiled at Gui Qingtong, and said: ¡°Congrattions Qingtong.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan! I also would like to give credit to you for teaching me so well before!¡± Gui Qingtong said with a smile on her face.

    But as she was talking, there was a couple of coughs in between, obviously because she has caught a cold.

    ¡°Ahem...ahem...¡±

    ¡°That is great Qingtong. Mom is very happy.¡± Mei Yuxian also smiled.

    After hearing her mother¡¯s praise, Gui Qingtong turned to her and said. ¡°Mom, ahem...I was admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music. What you said before, about getting engaged to Brother Lin Yuan...¡±

    ¡°Qingtong, Mom is very happy that you got admitted to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music. But you talking about your engagement is a bit too early. Didn¡¯t I say that you still have to graduate from college? Go into college first and behave well. If you get good grades, then we have nothing more to argue about. We¡¯re done talking about this for now, okay?¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong mentioning this again, Mei Yuxian who just had a fierce night with Lin Yuan seems to have a headache.

    She still couldn¡¯t ept it, so she is using a dying strategy and excuses to put the idea away once again.

    Mei Yuxian knows that there are many handsome men in Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, so maybe Gui Qingtong will find a better man than Lin Yuan?

    But Gui Qingtong¡¯s next actions gave Mei Yuxian even more pain in her head.

    She saw Gui Qingtong tiptoed and kissed Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek in front of her.

    Then she smiled and said, ¡±Qingtong¡¯s decision will never change. Brother Lin Yuan, I havepleted the first step to our marriage! You must remember what you promised. You must marry me in the future!¡±

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s tone, expression, and actions were very serious.

    She looked at Lin Yuan sincerely.

    Lin Yuan could have actually avoided Gui Qingtong¡¯s kiss just now.

    But just as Gui Qingtong said, she worked so hard so that she gets admitted to college.

    She has reallypleted the first step to their marriage indeed.

    So Lin Yuan thought that Gui Qingtong deserved the kiss. In Gui Qingtong¡¯s view, this might be her reward for her hard work.

    So even in front of Mei Yuxian, Gui Qingtong dared to be so bold.

    Lin Yuan could only stretch out his hand and touch Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head.

    But Mei Yuxian, seeing Gui Qingtong kiss Lin Yuan just now, was a little bit distraught...

    Then there is her headache.

    Because just like Lin Yuan thought and just as Gui Qingtong said, she really didplete the first step to her goal.

    Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan are sinning while Gui Qingtong is upright.

    Physically, Lin Yuan is much closer to Mei Yuxian than he is to Gui Qingtong.

    But Mei Yuxian is still feeling a little bit sour inevitably.

    Thinking of Gui Qingtong saying she will not change her mind, and her actions towards Lin Yuan just now, she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She could only me herself for not being able to meet Lin Yuan first.

    It was Gui Qingtong whom Lin Yuan met first.

    Mei Yuxian can understand Gui Qingtong¡¯s refusal to give up.

    If she had met Lin Yuan first, she would definitely hold on to him as well until the end.

    <i>¡®Ugh.¡¯</i>

    The troubled Mei Yuxian said, ¡°Qingtong, this is the urgent thing that you want to talk about, is that right? Mom is very happy, but Mom still has something to deal with. I will have an important meeting in thepany, so go and you may y first.¡±

    s

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian thought that the urgent matter Gui Qingtong mentioned was about her getting admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    However, Gui Qingtong shook her head and said, ¡°No, Mom. The urgent matter that I want to talk to you about has something to do with this, but it¡¯s not just about announcing this good news to you!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you trying to say?¡± Mei Yuxian asked strangely.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Gui Qingtong, wondering what she was trying to say.

    ¡°What I want to say is...¡±

 Chapter 284 Dad!

    ¡°What I want to say is, ahem...in addition to the news from Jiangbei Conservatory of Music that I was admitted, I also will go to the final review today and go through the relevant procedures.¡±

    ¡°But I need to be apanied by my parents while undergoing the relevant procedures.¡± Gui Qingtong said.

    After exining, Gui Qingtong said to Mei Yuxian: ¡°So mom, I want you to apany me to the school as I go through the relevant procedures for my admission, and maybe a parents¡¯ meeting by the way...¡±

    Mei Yuxian frowned slightly after listening to Gui Qingtong¡¯s words.

    This is because she also has an important meeting to be held this morning.

    And this meeting happened to be their annual conference.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan and her have discussed some things that she had to announce at the annual conference.

    The timing is conflicting so it¡¯s really difficult for her to make a decision right now.

    One is a conference that is very important to thepany and the other is a university event that is very important for her daughter.

    In fact, Gui Qingtong can go alone.

    s

    But after all, this is the first event for Gui Qingtong after getting epted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    It still has a special meaning.

    She is a mother but couldn¡¯t go because she is busy with her career, so Gui Qingtong must feel sad.

    The meeting is likewise very important.

    And seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s entangled expression, Gui Qingtong pouted her lips and was a little sad.

    Mei Yuxian is a single parent to Gui Qingtong.

    In fact, this is only one of the hardships of being a single parent.

    In the case of a family of two parents, when one is busy with career or business, the other once can tend to the needs of the children.

    But it¡¯s apletely different story for single-parent families.

    Mei Yuxian already has a lot of money and power, but she is very professional.

    Gui Qingtong is very dear to her, so she also tries her best to spend more time with her.

    However, there are still some disadvantages of single-parent families. No matter how much time she spends with her, it is still very limited.

    In the past when Gui Qingtong¡¯s school held a parents¡¯ meeting, it was difficult for Mei Yuxian to apany her.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance, Gui Qingtong is sure that she can¡¯t go.

    So even Gui Qingtong doesn¡¯t say anything, she is surely sad.

    After Mei Yuxian contemted for a long time, she still said, ¡°Qingtong, Mom has a very important meeting this morning, maybe...¡±

    Before Mei Yuxian could finish what she had to say, Gui Qingtong interrupted directly: ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to say it, I know. Qingtong can go alone...¡±

    Gui Qingtong is still very young. She likes Lin Yuan, but she also likes Mei Yuxian very much.

    So, at this time, the deep sadness in her tone cannot be hidden at all. And this tone can make people feel distressed.

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t know what to say and just lowered her head.

    Gui Qingtong turned her head and prepared to leave the house. Her eyes were a little red.

    However, when Gui Qingtong was about to leave, somebody grabbed her arm.

    When Gui Qingtong looked back, she found that it was Lin Yuan holding her.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan?" Gui Qingtong was puzzled.

    Lin Yuan smile and said: ¡°Sister Yuxian has something to do. Qingtong, I will apany you in going through the formalities and in the parents¡¯ meeting, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Gui Qingtong shouted in surprise after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay...Okay!¡± Gui Qingtong nodded repeatedly.

    Although Gui Qingtong¡¯s affection for Mei Yuxian is different from Lin Yuan¡¯s, she also liked him very much.

    Gui Qingtong can definitely handle herself and go on her own, but in her heart, she still wants to have some support.

    So she really feels good that Lin Yuan can apany her.

    She is very happy.

    Lin Yuan could make up for the absence of Mei Yuxian in her heart or a vacancy of the other parent.

    Gui Qingtong was very happy when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    However, after Gui Qingtong thought for a while, she calmed down herself and said: ¡°Ahem, Brother Lin Yuan, you are going to apany me to go through the formalities and join the parents¡¯ meeting...It seems like you are my parent... It¡¯s nothing big, it¡¯s just...¡±

    Reading in-between Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care much and instead smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not your brother Lin Yuan from now on. You can call me Dad Lin Yuan. No...Thest name is wrong. How about calling me Dad Gui Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You can just call me Dad. Anyway, I will apany you. No big deal.¡±Lin Yuan looked at Mei Yuxian and smiled happily.

    When Mei Yuxian saw Lin Yuan¡¯s meaningful smile, she returned a fierce look, with a trace of anger.

    ¡°Uh...Will it be alright?¡± Gui Qingtong asked and was still hesitant.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music more than you have. I don¡¯t know if you remember, but I have a cousin named Yu Shanshan who studies there. She also came at your family¡¯s banquetst time.¡±

    ¡°Every time she also needs a parent, I have to be her father. Otherwise, her parents will know about the bad things she is up to.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Gui Qingtong remembered Yu Shanshan and couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She nodded immediately.

    Then Gui Qingtong turned to Mei Yuxian and asked, ¡°Mom, will you let Brother Lin Yuan apany me then? Is it okay for him to be my Dad for a day?¡±

    Mei Yuxian¡¯splexion turned a little weird and didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t apany Gui Qingtong herself, after all. She felt a little guilty in her heart.

    It will be good for someone to apany her, even if it had to be Lin Yuan.

    So Mei Yuxian waved her hand and said casually, ¡°Uh, then let it be. Let your Brother Lin Yuan be your dad...¡±

    A strange idea popped in Mei Yuxian¡¯s mind inexplicably.

    <i>¡®Your Brother Lin Yuan is indeed your dad, but not just for today...¡¯</i>

    Gui Qingtong has no idea what her mother was thinking so she was very happy after getting her mother¡¯s approval

    s

    ¡°Ahem. Then it¡¯s decided, Brother Lin Yuan! No, Dad Lin Yuan~.¡± Gui Qingtong said happily then tiptoed again and gave Lin Yuan another kiss on the cheek.

    Gui Qingtong was obviously very happy with Lin Yuan ying as her father.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong kiss Lin Yuan in front of her once more, Mei Yuxian wanted to say a few words to educate Gui Qingtong.

    But Gui Qingtong seemed to have sensed it too, and so ran away in a hurry saying she is going to pack her things and prepare herself.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong has left, Mei Yuxian stood up and walked towards Lin Yuan, hitting him softly on the chest several times with her fists.

 Chapter 285 Wedding dress!

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan? Dad Lin Yuan? Huh?¡± Mei Yuxian eximed by beating Lin Yuan¡¯s chest with her small fists.

    Lin Yuan hugged Mei Yuxian in his arms and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Sister Yuxian also wants to be my good daughter as well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Go! Stay away from me.¡± Mei Yuxian pushed Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan, however, kissed Mei Yuxian several times.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Qingtong has left to pack her things. She won¡¯te over for a while.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Mei Yuxian struggled shortly but sumbed in the end.

    After the two kissed for more than ten seconds, Mei Yuxian leaned against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    Mei Yuxian leaned against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest like a little girl and circled her fingers on his chest and said: ¡°Thank you... thank you for filling up for my responsibility with Gui Qingtong today. I feel so sorry for not being with Qingtong...¡±

    Mei Yuxian is in fact very grateful to Lin Yuan for his initiative to apany Gui Qingtong.

    She also knew she iscking to Gui Qingtong in these matters.

    s

    ¡°I am a sessful businesswoman and entrepreneur but I¡¯m not a very sessful parent...¡±

    Lin Yuan grabbed Mei Yuxian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You still did a good job in raising your daughter alone. Qingtong actually loves you very much as much as this dad. You are a superwoman for acting both as a mother and a father to your child Sister Yuxian. So don¡¯t feel so bad.¡±

    ¡°What dad?! Go away!¡± Mei Yuxian was actually very happy with Lin Yuan¡¯s praises but when she heard Lin Yuan iming to be Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, Mei Yuxian hammered Lin Yuan¡¯s chest several times.

    However, after hammering Lin Yuan¡¯s chest, Mei Yuxian stretched out her delicate white hand and helped Lin Yuan with his tie like a real wife would do.

    Seeing the virtuous side of Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but kiss her on the forehead.

    Lin Yuan smile and said: ¡°President Mei, your virtuous appearance is just as good-looking as yesterday.¡±

    Mei Yuxian looked at Lin Yuan with her charming eyes, smiled, and then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Dad Lin Yuan¡¯s heart moved?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is still a man¡¯s heart. As a father, I will make love with the mother before the child¡¯s parents¡¯ meeting.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Lin Yuan then hugged Mei Yuxian on her waist.

    ¡°Ah! No! The door is still open!¡± Mei Yuxian shook her head quickly.

    Lin Yuan said he was just joking and then put Mei Yuxian down and kissed her face which was blushing at that time due to too much tension.

    ¡°Just kidding. Stop being afraid, baby Yuxian.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Go! Go away! Call me Sister Yuxian!" Mei Yuxian ttened her mouth.

    ¡°Sister Yuxian, in yourpany conference, remember to make it clear that the two families, the Mei family, and the Lin family, will cooperate.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Lin Yuan was suddenly serious while Mei Yuxian was still ufortable. But she reacted quickly and nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, I remember everything very clearly. Also, thank you Xiao Yuan for the list you gave me. I didn¡¯t even have any idea that the Chen family has nted so many spies in the Mei Group."

    ¡°Then, I shall go first and apany Qingtong with her affairs. If you need me for anything, just call me Sister Yuxian and I will attend to your needs immediately.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay. And if the Mei family can be of help in anything, you must call us for help as well. If you need help, the Mei family will certainly not ignore you.¡± Mei Yuxian nodded.

    After kissing Mei Yuxian again, Lin Yuan left.

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian have discussed and agreed that both families will not only cooperate in business but also anything personal.

    And Lin Yuan did not only rely on his personal rtionship with Mei Yuxian. The agreement between the two families is under the conditions that mainly satisfy the interests of both families.

    After all, Mei Yuxian is not only his treasure, she is also the head of the Mei family.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to embarrass Mei Yuxian and the same goes for Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan, however, hasid his ns carefully so that the interests of both parties will not be harmed even at the slightest and even benefit mutually from the cooperation.

    Therefore, there is no way that Mei Yuxian will naturally refuse the cooperation.

    This is also the reason why she likes Lin Yuan more and more.

    She is not a young girl who fancies good-looking, fair-skinned boys.

    These are only fun and small bonus items.

    What fascinates her the most about Lin Yuan is his terrifying abilities and nning skills.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s upright figure while going downstairs, Mei Yuxian seemed lost in her thoughts.

    She regards Lin Yuan as her confidant, her lover, and her partner.

    Mei Yuxian hopes that someday, Lin Yuan would really be her husband.

    Mei Yuxian hopes that Gui Qingtong would soon get tired of Lin Yuan and find a new man for herself one day...

    Mei Yuxian also hoped that one day, Lin Yuan, the only man she truly loved, would put on her a wedding dress so that she could truly experience the true happiness of being genuinely married and in love.

    Her past engagement was an arranged one. She didn¡¯t even go to her wedding day because she feels sick and disgusted.

    But if the groom would be Lin Yuan, she would be very much willing to wear a wedding dress.

    No woman does not like romance. Mei Yuxian who has never experience romance is even more eagerpared to ordinary girls.

    But Mei Yuxian is not a young girl after all.

    Shaking her head, she threw away her thoughts and began packing up her things and go to work.

    .....

    ......

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Yuan went downstairs and went to the toilet first.

    After washing, Lin Yuan used the hairdryer and hair cream to style his hair.

    Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan?~ Are you done?~ We will bete.~ Let us go.~¡± Gui Qingtong urged.

    s

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Lin Yuan came out of the toilet and went to where Gui Qingtong was waiting.

    As soon as Gui Qingtong saw Lin Yuan, she was stunned.

    Her charming little face is full of surprise.

    Obviously, Gui Qingtong was very shocked by Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance at this time.

 Chapter 286 Parentsâ€™ Conference!

    Gui Qingtong was surprised with Lin Yuan¡¯s attire at this time because Lin Yuan was formally dressed.

    He was dressed in a suit, wearing a tie and leather shoes.

    He really looked like an adult in his attire.

    And what surprised Gui Qingtong the most is that Lin Yuan brushed up his slightly long hair.

    His hairstyle is simr to Chow Yun-Fat¡¯s in the movie God of Gamblers.

    But the hair is notpletely brushed up but a bit biased.

    When Lin Yuan¡¯s hairstyle changed, his temperament became a lot more mature.

    The original age of Lin Yuan is appropriate to be Gui Qingtong¡¯s brother.

    Now at least, Lin Yuan¡¯s look is barely eptable to be Gui Qingtong¡¯s father.

    Although he is still young, he looked more mature now than before.

    Until Lin Yuan walked to where Gui Qingtong is, Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan nkly.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, you...you...¡± Gui Qingtong was surprised.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is my hairstyle, okay? Is my look okay to be regarded as your father now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There is no problem Brother Lin Yuan. Your hairstyle has made you look more mature! Wow! You can really be Qingtong¡¯s father!¡± Gui Qingtong smiled happily.

    ¡°Haha. I look a bit old-fashioned, unlike those young and little fresh meats. In your school, there are a lot of handsome young and little fresh meats.¡± Lin Yuan smiled. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Little Fresh Meat refers to young handsome men between the ages of 12 to 20. The term is also used as a metaphor for the widespread problem of excessive filtering used in the artistic creation of current TV dramas)</i>

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong shook her head repeatedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not old! Brother Lin Yuan, you are super handsome! You look even more handsome than before.¡±

    Gui Qingtong ran over to Lin Yuan and kissed him on the cheek again to prove it.

    After watching Gui Qingtong kiss him again, Lin Yuan thought of how Gui Qingtong had always took advantage of him.

    Lin Yuan also shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, but in order for me to act as your father, you must really refrain from kissing me.¡± Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little ear and smiled.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s ears are white and small which actually makes Lin Yuan want to touch her little ears more than her head.

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t hate Lin Yuan touching her ears either.

    Feeling her little ears being touched, she reacted twice but enjoyed it.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Gui Qingtong eximed happily while enjoying.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go baby girl Qingtong.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and walked outside.

    ¡°Ok Daddy~.¡± Gui Qingtong carried a pink bag and jumped into Lin Yuan¡¯s side and embraced his arm.

    Gui Qingtong looked as if she is about to stick her whole body into Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°My dear Qingtong, you are too close. I am your father for now, so it¡¯s a bit weird.¡±

    Gui Qingtong slightly stuck out his tongue and said: ¡°Let weird be weird. I¡¯m going to be close to my dad.¡±

    Seeing Gui Qingtong who didn¡¯t converge with Lin Yuan, but became even more aggressive, Lin Yuan smiled helplessly and shook his head.

    When Lin Yuan came to Mei Family¡¯s house yesterday, he drove a limited-edition Bugatti Veyron.

    Lin Yuan first opened the car door and let Gui Qingtong in.

    Then Lin Yuan got in the car too.

    They bid goodbye to Mei Yuxian who had just finished cleaning upstairs and is now looking at the window.

    Lin Yuan then drove to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Before the car started, Lin Yuan sent a message to both Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian.

    He told them that he is going to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music today.

    After all, Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian can be regarded as Gui Qingtong¡¯s senior sisters, and old students at the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    If the girls are free, Lin Yuan wants them to take Gui Qingtong around the campus.

    .....

    .....

    Today, the gate of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is quite lively.

    Although it¡¯s not a holiday or a school festival.

    Today is the time for the final review of the admission of new students of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Therefore, there are many vehicles parked at the gate of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Most of the vehicles are worth millions.

    Basically, only a few are shabby.

    Thinking about it, Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is an arts school that only students from well-off families can afford.

    Studying music instead of a cultural course is a gamble in itself as well.

    Whether it is the influence of traditional ideas or the national policy of Kyushu, cultural sses are for ordinary families.

    Secondly, the money needed to send a child to study music is also huge.

    You had to pay to learn and most of the students had to register for sses to learn.

    The quality of education in Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is very high and worthy of its reputation.

    But the school fees are not low and the money collected is also a lot.

    So only those who know these can send their kids to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Most of them are really from well-off and even from rich families.

    Many of the rich people also know each other.

    After all, many of the rich are all in the same circle.

    There are also some children getting picked up and dropped off at the moment.

    So at this time at the gate, a lot of parents chatted happily.

    ¡°Oh! Old Qin, your son was also rmended? Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang wasn¡¯t your daughter also rmended. Congrattions too!¡±

    ¡°Old Yue, your son is also good! Haha!¡±

    They all congratted each other and then after a while said ¡±Oh Old Wang, you still drive this Audi A8? The quality is good. My dashcam just broke a few days ago so I changed it right away to a Porsche Cayenne. This car is reallyfortable to drive.¡±

    After listening to Old Qin¡¯s words, Old Wang was depressed for a while.

    Old Yue on the side also smiled and said: ¡°Who would not? I also recently reced by Land Rover. It¡¯s only worth a million yuan which is too cheap. But a new car is definitelyfortable to drive.¡±

    The scene soon turned into these greasy middle-aged men low-key showing off their wealth.

    In fact, people live to impress others and even outperform each other in cars, watches, and other luxury things.

    Otherwise, isn¡¯t the car just a piece of metal with four wheels?

    Isn¡¯t it enough to have a simple watch that can tell you the time?

    The young teenagers on the side looked at their father painfully.

    But just when the greasy parents wereparing to each other, there came a loud tearing in the air.

    Apanied by the sound was a swift figure of bright silver as if cutting through the air.

    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads.

    They saw a shiny silver sports car parked beside them.

    Seeing that from top to bottom and from the inside and outside, the ssic top sports car reveals luxury and dignity, everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    As for the parents who were still showing off their wealth, they closed their mouths in an instant.

    What Audi, Porsche, and Land Rover? They all fell silent.

    That is because they recognized the luxury car.

    The luxury car is worth tens of millions.

    It¡¯s a Bugatti Veyron!

    And it seems that it is also a world¡¯s limited edition!

 Chapter 287 Trick!

    Limited Edition Bugatti Veyron!

    Their Audi, Land Rover and Porsche are far from the level of this car!

    The gap is just too big!

    Both Old Qin, Old Wang, and Old Yue were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Holy mother! Isn¡¯t this the Bugatti Veyron? And it seems to be one of those global limited editions???¡±

    ¡°It seems...I checked this car before and it costs about 50 million yuan...¡±

    ¡°My God! All that money for just a car?! This is like a diamond car, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which boss or big boss owns it! It¡¯s too embarrassing to even line up our cars with it!¡±

    The parents who low-key boasted about their wealth just now, all stared at the Bugatti Veyron while talking among themselves.

    There are many rich people in Jiangbei.

    But not all of them cane in contact with people of this level.

    They are rich, but basically not in the same circle.

    Maybe the person who owns this car can be their immediate boss?

    Wouldn¡¯t the person be someone wearing a big gold chain and clothed by a famous brand?

    Probably not, such a rich person should not be so vulgar.

    The person is probably a boss of a bigpany.

    This can be regarded as the hierarchy among parents.

    All of them prepared to say their greetings to this boss and send a good impression.

    After all, having multiple friends is having multiple paths.

    Even if you can¡¯t make friends with people of this high status, at least be familiar.

    Under the curious and expectant eyes of everyone, the door of the silver Bugatti Veyron opened.

    The girl who got out of the car held a pink bag. She was wearing a cute dress, and her appearance was both pure and pleasant. She looked very charming.

    This beautiful girl is the owner of the 50 million worth Bugatti Veyron?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    ¡°This is impossible. Looking at the appearance of this girl, she is not even an adult yet. And she wouldn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license at this age. How could she be the owner of this luxurious car?¡± Someone shook his head.

    Indeed, they soon realized that the girl wasing out from the co-pilot seat, so she probably isn¡¯t the owner of this car.

    And so, they looked over to the driver¡¯s seat. As soon as the door opened, a man walked down.

    But the man was dressed differently from the middle-aged or old boss of apany as they expected.

    Although the man also wore a suit and leather shoes, his temperament is quitepelling.

    But he is too young!

    He looked like he is still in his twenties or at most in his thirties!

    How can such a young man afford to drive a Bugatti Veyron?

    Not to mention, a limited edition?!

    And the man was so fucking handsome!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s look is very formal today.

    His original appearance is already amazing, coupled with biasedly brushed up hair, such an expensive suit and leather shoes, and a mature charm.

    ¡°Old man Qin, Old man Yue, do you know this person? Why doesn¡¯t he look so familiar to me?¡± Old man Wang pushed the person next to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! We should be at least familiar with the person in Jiangbei who can afford this limited-edition Bugatti Veyron. But this person is too young to be like those big guys I know!¡±

    ¡°I agree! And this young man is so handsome!¡±

    These parents were talking and so were their kids.

    There were many girls at that time who were admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    And at this moment, seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome appearance, their hearts began to beat faster.

    ¡°Who is this person? He must also be admitted to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music? He is so handsome! It would be great if he can be my ssmate in the future! I must chase after him!¡±

    ¡°How could he be a student here as well? He looks so handsome and a little older than us. He should be the guardian of the girl next to him. But he really is so handsome!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I must chase after him! He is really handsome. And I heard from my dad that this car is worth 50 million! My God, he¡¯s got both the looks and money! The standard is just so high. I must find a way to marry him!¡±

    Many girls couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe.

    Among these girls were thin identical twins, who also looked at Lin Yuan at this time.

    One of the twins with a double ponytail reacted simrly to the other ordinary girls who stared at Lin Yuan tightly with a strange beam of light gleaming from her eyes.

    As for the other twin with a single ponytail, she also looked at Lin Yuan, but her facial expressions didn¡¯t fluctuate. She was very calm.

    Lin Yuan knew naturally that his silver limited-edition Bugatti Veyron would draw so much attention, but he is used to being the center of attraction a long time ago.

    So, there is not much fluctuation in his facial expression.

    After closing the car door, Lin Yuan smiled at Gui Qingtong and said, ¡°Qingtong, give me your violin bag. I will carry it for you.¡±

    Gui Qingtong came for the final review today so she brought her musical instrument.

    She mainly uses her vocals, being able to y musical instruments is just a plus.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem ...¡± Gui Qingtong handed the violin bag to Lin Yuan and at the same time coughed a few times.

    Lin Yuan took the violin bag and said in a concerned tone: ¡°You have been coughing and seems to have caught a little cold. Didn¡¯t you thicken your quilt yesterday? Your quilt was too thin.¡±

    Gui Qingtong smiled and said embarrassedly: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan...I mean, Dad Lin Yuan reminded mest night, but I forgot...¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t affect your final review today, right? By the way, I have some medicine here. You can take it first. Although colds should be naturally treated, this medicine can relieve your cough.¡± Lin Yuan said while taking some medicine for Gui Qingtong.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I wasn¡¯t supposed to go to the final review since I was exempted, but I wanted to. It¡¯s just some sort of formality.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the medicine, Dad.¡±

    Lin Yuan gave the medicine to Gui Qingtong.

    But Gui Qingtong, after thinking for a while, handed the medicine back to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t want to take the medicine? If you¡¯re not obedient, Dad will give you a big spanking.¡± Lin Yuan frowned.

    Gui Qingtong shook her head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take it. But as a father, shouldn¡¯t you be feeding it into my mouth?¡±

    Looking at Gui Qingtong¡¯s cute smile and appearance of trickery, Lin Yuan could only shake his head helplessly.

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll feed it to you.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and stuffed the medicine into Gui Qingtong¡¯s mouth.

    Gui Qingtong opened her mouth slightly and took the medicine.

    But before Lin Yuan could even withdraw his hand, Gui Qingtong quickly licked his finger with her pink tongue.

    Seeing Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect it, there was a triumphant look in Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes, as if her trick waspletely sessful.

    This was obviously her real intention.

    Lin Yuan also didn¡¯t expect the same.

    He could only smile and pinch the tips of Gui Qingtong¡¯s white tender ears.

    Looking at this scene, many girls around them looked pitiful.

    This kind of move of Gui Qingtongbined with such gentle behavior from a handsome man was too flirtatious.

    Although the girls next to the handsome man were not them, their hearts were touched severely.

    If it were their ears who were pinched, how nice it would have been...

    Gui Qingtong snorted when she noticed the envy on the faces of the girls around them.

    Then she took Lin Yuan¡¯s arms directly and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan... Dad Lin Yuan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mei Yuxian was not here anyway, so Lin Yuan allowed Gui Qingtong to dere her sovereignty, and apanied Gui Qingtong into the school.

    Lin Yuan nced around before he walked in.

    Then his eyebrows raised slightly because he saw the twin girls...

    Or rather twin Loli?

 Chapter 288 Lovely!

    Lin Yuan is familiar with these twin loli girls.

    Because the twins were the girls he saw when he sent Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan back to their dormitoryst night.

    The lights were dim at that time and it was difficult to see clearly.

    Now that the sun is shining brightly in the morning, he can see a lot more clearly.

    The physical appearance of these twin loli girls is basically 99 % simr. Lin Yuan didn¡¯t see the difference at first nce.

    And they both look very nice and cute, not much worse than Gui Qingtong¡¯s cuteness.

    It¡¯s no wonder Yu Shanshan drooled over at the sight of the twinsst night.

    Today he met again the twins at the gate of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music like he was there yesterday.

    The two girls should be the same age as Gui Qingtong. All of them are high school graduates.

    But it appears they are very immature and more tender-looking than Gui Qingtong.

    It appears the twins had already known about their admission to the school since yesterday. Could it be that they have been notified in advance?

    Or it could be that Gui Qingtong has received the news ratherte?

    All these thoughts shed through Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong entered the campus directly.

    Walking into the campus, you can see the students from time to time, as well as the architectural sceneries of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t able to look so much as Gui Qingtong had pulled him while walking.

    Gui Qingtong is a very young girl who hasn¡¯t seen very much of the world, so she seemed excited as she looked at the surroundings.

    Touching the tip of Gui Qingtong¡¯s ears, Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong quickly followed the flow of people and the arrows on the ground.

    All of them came to the final review session as stated in the notice received by Gui Qingtong.

    In fact, they are all admitted already. The final review is just for formality¡¯s sake.

    So this event which holds all of the newly admitted students apanied by their parents in one ce can be regarded as a parents¡¯ meeting.

    The main thing to do today is to apany Gui Qingtong as she goes through the formalities.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong both entered therge conference room where the students and their guardians will be gathered together.

    There were already quite a few people in therge conference room at this time.

    There are also some whom Lin Yuan is familiar with as he had encountered them at the gate earlier.

    The people¡¯s attention was caught by Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong.

    At this time, seeing Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtonge in, the eyes of the people who were already seated, lit up.

    This was because Lin Yuan was too handsome and very eye-catching!

    And Gui Qingtong looked so pure and lovely, charming, and beautiful.

    Lin Yuan looked at the people inside and estimated that there should be thirty to forty people seated already inside.

    And on the high tform in front, there are already three teachers seated.

    Lin Yuan took Gui Qingtong to their seats and sat down casually.

    After sitting down, Lin Yuan saw three teachers on the stage

    The man and the woman probably in their 30s and 40s are teachers, while the one in the middle in his 60s was the vice-principal.

    After waiting for about five minutes, a voice identified to be from the vice-principal of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, announced the start of the parents¡¯ meeting.

    Then after saying some general remarks, the vice principal said: ¡°In fact all of you students here who were rmended all passed our assessments and met our requirements remarkably. We basically have encoded already your enrollment details and information. Today¡¯s final review is just to formally let you all know about your admission to the school.¡±

    ¡°Each of you will have to introduce yourselves and perform your respective musical talents and then you all pass the final review.¡±

    After speaking, the vice principal finally began calling out names.

    Those whose names were called introduced themselves and performed their talents, either by singing or being apanied by their own musical instruments.

    About a dozen of people came on stage one after the other.

    The vice-principal then read: ¡°Xie Shixuan, Xie Shiyin, pleasee to the stage.¡±

    Hearing the vice principal¡¯s call, many people looked over to the stage.

    It was not because the vice-principal called two peoples¡¯ names at one time. There were also cases when friends get enrolled in groups before or friends who wanted to perform together. There are also these incidents in the previously concluded final reviews.

    However, the two names seemed to be names of sisters.

    Everyone cast their eyes onto the twin loli girls seated in the front row.

    And Lin Yuan also looked at the twin lolis.

    He raised his eyebrow when he heard the vice-principal say their names.

    Seeing the twins getting up and prepared to go to the stage, Lin Yuan confirmed his theory.

    The loli twin¡¯s names should be Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    As the pair came to the stage, Lin Yuan looked at them with a slight brightness in his eyes.

    Although the faces and the figures of the twins are almost the same, they dress differently.

    One of the loli twins wore a double ponytail and wears a very cute lolita dress, which made her look more adorable.

    There is a shallow smile on her face and had two small dimples. Her personality is obviously more cheerful, lively, and lovely than the other.

    The other twin had a single ponytail and wore a JK uniform simr to the one worn by Gui Qingtong. She looks very cute and pure.

    There is no expression however on her face which looked rather cold, and the personality is obviously not very cheerful and sunny.

    The loli twins looked very cute and pure.

    They are both thin and not so tall, probably shorter than Gui Qingtong.

    Their appearance is at least 93 points or more base on Lin Yuan¡¯s perspective.

    The two have their own characteristics and look very simr, but because they are loli twins, it makes people feel double the cuteness.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes were bright mainly because of the names of the loli twins.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin!

    The names of the twins ring a bell as they are also the heroines of the original novel!

    But their plot has to be rightter.

    It seems due to him knowing Gui Qingtong and the others in advance which led him to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music in advance.

    He also apanied Gui Qingtong in her final review and parents¡¯ meeting.

    So, he saw the loli twins in advance.

    If Lin Yuan guessed it right, the one with the livelier personality and with a double ponytail is the younger sister, Xie Shixuan.

    And the one with the colder personality with a single ponytail is Xie Shiyin.

 Chapter 289 Interested!

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s spections were quickly confirmed.

    Uponing to the stage, the loli twins introduced themselves.

    The girl with the double ponytail picked up the microphone and said: ¡°Hello everyone. I am very d to see you all today. I am Xie Shixuan. Please take care of me in the future. Thank you all.¡±

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s had quite a cheerful tone and wore a smile on her face as she spoke. She also took a piece of chalk and wrote her name on the ckboard in front.

    After speaking and writing her name, she then put down the chalk and said with a smile: ¡°The person next to me is my twin sister.¡±

    After speaking once more, Xie Shixuan handed the microphone over to her twin.

    In a quite cold expression, the girl with the single ponytail said briefly: ¡°Hello everyone. My name is Xie Shiyin.¡±

    After speaking, she put down the microphone directly.

    The pair of cute loli twins are obviously very popr, especially Xie Shixuan.

    So, after the twins introduced themselves, everyone apuded warmly.

    There should be no one who dislikes this cute pair.

    There weren¡¯t many boys in the conference room, but most of them looked at the loli twins, especially Xie Shixuan, who was very cheerful and extremely cute in her Lolita dress.

    With this kind of appearance, it would be strange if the boys aren¡¯t interested.

    No one, however, dared to look on the equally lovely Gui Qingtong.

    It was because Lin Yuan¡¯s aura was too strong and that he had a very close rtionship with her, no one dared to stare at her for a long time.

    After Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin finished their introductions, Gui Qingtong who was seated next to Lin Yuan, poked him in the stomach with her arms still tangled in Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    ¡°Hmmn?¡± Lin Yuan said as he nced curiously at Gui Qingtong.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan...I mean, Dad, Xie Shixuan, and Xie Shiyin are both my high school ssmates! They are also my ssmates in music ss before! Their piano and cello are very good!¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you were ssmates as well back in high school?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows when he heard Gui Qingtong¡¯s words.

    He didn¡¯t expect Gui Qingtong to actually know the loli twins.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gui Qingtong nodded.

    ¡°I have a good rtionship with them because we are the same heights and body types. After all, they are also thin and not too fierce-looking, Hehe.¡± Gui Qingtong said again.

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan took another look at the loli twins again.

    Although Gui Qingtong said the twins were her ssmate before and she had a good rtionship with them, she does not necessarily notice their differences.

    Gui Qingtong thinks that the loli twins have the same body type as her.

    But as for Lin Yuan, he doesn¡¯t think the same.

    Although Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin looked rather slender and not so tall, they look very exquisite.

    But Lin Yuan knew...

    Though the twins are childlike, they are well endowed!

    Their original character settings are all majestic.

    Lin Yuan looked at Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin on the stage and noticed that their chests seemed to have only slightly bulged.

    However, Lin Yuan knew that Xie Shixuan did something to make her chests look a bit smaller because she was wearing a Lolita dress, otherwise she would appear fat and out of proportion.

    As for Xie Shiyin who has a cold personality, she doesn¡¯t like getting a lot of attention, so she wore a loose top to hide her chest.

    Because of their cuteness, the twins are eye-catching enough.

    Coupled with the fact that they are also quite blessed, they surely attract attention wherever they go.

    These twins are the legendary Oppai Lolis!

    Theirs arepletely different from the t chopping board of Gui Qingtong next to him!

    Looking at Gui Qingtong whose arms were tangled in his, he felt hers slightly, and with those innocent little eyes, Gui Qingtong had no idea how different hers waspared to the twins. Lin Yuan sighed.

    Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan and asked strangely: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dad? Why did you sigh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking of a way to make it up to you when we go back. Maybe I can consider giving you milk or something.¡± Lin Yuan touched the tip of Gui Qingtong¡¯s ear

    ¡°Hehe. Thank you, Dad. Gui Qingtong will drink more milk.¡± Gui Qingtong smiled.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°I might be next. I have to prepare a bit.¡± Gui Qingtong said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for formality anyway. You still have a cold. Just rx and don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gui Qingtong nodded.

    During these talks between Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong, the loli twins were performing on stage.

    After some time, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin finished ying their instruments.

    Xie Shixuan yed the piano while Xie Shiyin yed the cello.

    The duo yed a fairly ssic piece.

    Their level is absolutely good.

    The loli twins did very well.

    Perhaps it is because they are twins their ensemble feels better than the other students who have also been admitted in the past.

    After the performance, the audience apuded, and so did Lin Yuan.

    Xie Shiyin kept her cello quietly without speaking.

    There was already a piano on the stage. After all, it is not convenient to carry around.

    So, Xie Shixuan stood up and bowed slightly to everyone, and said her thanks.

    After Xie Shixuan said her thanks, she raised her head and politely nced at the people in the audience.

    Her eyes seemed to sweep across the side.

    After seeing Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong, she smiled.

    Gui Qingtong also smiled back.

    Gui Qingtong felt that Xie Shixuan recognized her so she smiled at her.

    But Lin Yuan had a very keen observation, Xie Shixuan did not seem to smile at Gui Qingtong but actually smiled at him when the loli twin saw him pping.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan is narcissistic, but after all, he had 220 charisma points here.

    And when he saw the twinsst night, they seemed to have recognized him too.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan actually looked at Xie Shixuan and her twin in the night under the dim yellow streetlight. But Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were actually able to look clearly at Lin Yuan from their dormitory.

    And while they were at the school gate just now, Lin Yuan also noticed a strange look in Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes.

    Xie Shiyin who is rtively cold-tempered did not respond.

    It is estimated that Xie Shixuan is curious about the kind of close rtionship that Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong have.

    In fact, Xie Shixuan actually smiled at Lin Yuan just like Lin Yuan thought.

    She is really interested in him.

    Because Lin Yuan is so handsome, 99% of women would be interested in him as soon as they see him.

    There is almost no person from the opposite sex who would not feel interested in Lin Yuan. Basically, they should feel naturally good about him. After all, his charisma value is extremely high.

    And not only because Lin Yuan is so handsome that Xie Shixuan is interested to know the kind of close rtionship Gui Qingtong and he has.

    Xie Shixuan also knew Gui Qingtong¡¯s family background.

    She is a little girl from a family that¡¯s richer than her family. But it seems, she is raised by a single parent.

    Anyway, she has only met Gui Qingtong and her mother Mei Yuxian. She has never met a man from her family.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly sees a man who came with Gui Qingtong today, and they seem very close.

    This factor also made Xie Shixuan quite interested in Lin Yuan.

    Of course, Xie Shixuan had no idea that Lin Yuan already knew her and her twin¡¯s identities, so many things about them, such as their hidden oppai, and many more.

    In fact, Lin Yuan was also very interested in these Oppai Loli twins.

    But as of now, Gui Qingtong¡¯s final review matters.

    The vice-principal then called Gui Qingtong toe on stage.

    Lin Yuan shook Gui Qingtong¡¯s palm which was sweating because of nervousness. And then after a few words offort, Lin Yuan watched Gui Qingtonge to the stage.

 Chapter 290 Double happiness?

    Gui Qingtong was not particrly nervous.

    After all, she had been studying music and practicing for a long time and has never been embarrassed in front of other people.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan is present today that she wants to perform a little better.

    And because she caught a cold today, it may have some effects on her performance.

    But under Lin Yuan¡¯s encouragement, Gui Qingtong is full of energy again.

    Gui Qingtong mainly performed by showcasing her vocal talent.

    She sang a ssic song on stage.

    Her voice was crisp, and the intonation was clear.

    The vice-principal and the teachers nodded.

    ¡°Student Gui Qingtong¡¯s singing is very good. But can you try with an instrument?¡±

    It¡¯s really not good to just sing acape when you are performing.

    Other students¡¯ performances are also apanied by ying the instrument.

    This makes an acape performance a little monotonous.

    Gui Qingtong nodded then walked towards Lin Yuan¡¯s seat to ask for her violin.

    Instead of handing the violin at once, Lin Yuan extended his arms and reached for Gui Qingtong¡¯s forehead and small face.

    Her forehead and face were a little hot.

    She has a slight fever since she caught a cold this morning and was coughing.

    It was a good thing that Lin Yuan gave Gui Qingtong some medicine earlier which made her feel a little better.

    However, Gui Qingtong¡¯s singing was quite physically exhausting just now.

    It would not be good for her to sing once more since her throat hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.

    This final review is just for formality¡¯s sake.

    Although Gui Qingtong thinks it is perfectly fine for her to sing again while ying the violin, Lin Yuan thinks otherwise.

    Lin Yuan felt a little ufortable.

    So, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hand her the violin and said, ¡°If you feel ufortable, you don¡¯t need to perform. The final review is actually just for formality.¡±

    ¡°Uh...actually, it¡¯s nothing...¡± Gui Qingtong hesitated.

    Although Lin Yuan was right that the final review was nothing important, but this was the students¡¯ first performance and meeting.

    Also, everyone else did their best and performed with a musical instrument.

    If she can only sing clearly and y the violin, it would have been a bit special.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I understand what you mean. I am saying you don¡¯t need to perform. I didn¡¯t say not to y the violin.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gui Qingtong was puzzled.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Your music has a share of what I teach, so if I y, it¡¯s like you yed also. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh...Dad, do you also y the violin? Okay.¡± Gui Qingtong asked curiously but after feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s genuine concern, she also agreed to him.

    She is indeed slightly ufortable if she performs forcibly.

    Lin Yuan wanted to let Gui Qingtong sit down and rest.

    Lin Yuan then stood up.

    Lin Yuan smiled directly at the teachers and the vice-principal on the stage and said: ¡°Hello teachers. I am Qingtong¡¯s father. Qingtong is a little sick today. I usually teach her the violin to prepare for this final review. She should have been able to y, but she doesn¡¯t feel good today. How about I y for her? I am confident that she can be at the same level as me.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, the teachers looked at Gui Qingtong.

    Gui Qingtong then nodded.

    Seeing that Gui Qingtong did seem not looking well, the teachers couldn¡¯t say anything.

    There was also a parent and child ensemble before.So, the vice principal nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we can¡¯t let her perform if she is not feeling well... Her Dad can perform for us.¡±

    Lin Yuan is too young.

    So when the vice principal addressed Lin Yuan as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, he felt strange.

    Then Lin Yuan, the ¡®parent¡¯, came on the stage with Gui Qingtong¡¯s violin on his back under the curious eyes of everyone.

    Countless eyes stared at Lin Yuan from the moment he got up on stage because he is really handsome.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s violin bag is pink, but no one thinks it is very feminine having Lin Yuan carry the same on his back, instead it makes people feel gentle and makes Lin Yuan look very handsome.

    Aftering on stage, everyone looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took out the violin from the pink bag slowly.

    After taking out the violin, Lin Yuan spoke again: ¡°I want to ask a ssmate of my daughter to help apany me. Will it be okay?¡±

    The teachers nodded, indicating that it doesn¡¯t matter.

    And those ssmates of Gui Qingtong, especially the female ssmates, upon hearing Lin Yuan asking if someone can apany him, their eyes lit up!

    Lin Yuan looked around for a while and seemed to have nced upon the double-ponytailed loli Xie Shixuan seated at the front row and said: ¡°I just watched ssmate Xie y the piano and did very well. Could you please be my ensemble?¡±

    ¡°Me?!¡± Xie Shixuan said as she was suddenly spotted by Lin Yuan and was taken aback and surprised.

    ¡°Is it okay? Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, Xie Shixuan replied quickly.

    Many girls around Xie Shixuan had a trace of envy in their eyes.

    Because although Lin Yuan ims to be Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, his temperament and appearance are like that of a prince charming.

    They find mature men very handsome and more attractive!

    Xie Shixuan was actually quite interested in Lin Yuan.

    She yed the piano very well and was so happy that she can perform next to Lin Yuan on stage.

    The double ponytailed loli quickly sat in front of the piano.

    Lin Yuan quickly checked his mobile phone and gave Xie Shixuan a music score, ¡°Student Xie Shixuan, did you know Qingtong? Excuse me, just follow this score.¡±

    ¡°Hmm! Okay!"

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiling gently at her with that handsome face while talking to her, Xie Shixuan felt that her heart beat faster.

    This is mainly due to Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance!

    He definitely does not fit being Gui Qingtong¡¯s father!

    Also, she has never heard of Gui Qingtong¡¯s father!

    It is more probable that he is Gui Qingtong¡¯s brother!

    Xie Shixuan is ready to catch up with Gui Qingtong and seek the truth after the final review.

    Lin Yuan could see the strange look of Xie Shixuan.

    For Lin Yuan helping Gui Qingtong y;

    The main reason is that Gui Qingtong wasn¡¯t feeling well that Lin Yuan thinks it would be best for her not to y.

    But after helping Gui Qingtong, Lin Yuan is also determined for Xie Shixuan to apany him.

    ......

    ......

    But of course, it is still more important to help Gui Qingtong with her final review.

    So, Lin Yuan slightly shouted to Shen Lan in his mind to add significant attribute points to his violin skills.

    He raised it directly to the divine level.

    Lin Yuan likes to do things perfectly always.

    Putting the bow on the violin strings, Lin Yuan said: ¡°What I want to y is a ssic violin piece: <i>¡®Devil¡¯s Trill Sonata¡¯</i>, someone must be familiar or has heard it.¡±

 Chapter 291 Heart!

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, most people were quite puzzled and obviously had never heard of it.

    They just looked forward and wondered what kind of violin music Lin Yuan could y.

    He Tao, the vice principal who was seated in the judging seat, and some people who have some knowledge of the violin, like Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan in amazement.

    Especially, He Tao, his eyes were very surprised because he knows very well that the musical piece<i> ¡®Devil¡¯s Trill Sonata¡¯</i> is a notoriously difficult piece.

    Very few people can pull it off very well.

    Even the original author of this piece may not be able to y it very well!

    This is a piece known as the deal with the devil!

    Lin Yuan gently pulled the bow in his hand and started to y the violin, ignoring the eyes of everyone.

    <i>¡®Zizizi...¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s first sound was a slightly harsh sound, without the beauty of music, rather a bit harsh and noisy as if scratching a sharp object on the smooth ss.

    Many of the parents present couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s performance made them doubt a little that he might have forced himself to perform on the stage because he was worried about his daughter.

    Gui Qingtong also looked at Lin Yuan with a trace of worry in her eyes.

    But those people who have a knowledge of the piece have their eyes brightened.

    <i>¡®Zizzi...¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan continued to y and the sounding from the violin suddenly brightened and became high-pitched and then a little lower.

    But the sound is still the same as the first sound making people feel ufortable.

    The sound was a kind of piercing noise made when they used their own nails to scratch the ss.

    It¡¯s a kind of sound people simply wouldn¡¯t be happy to listen to.

    The parents and the students in the audience were very ufortable.

    The apaniment Xie Shixuan also endured the difort.

    The vice-principal and the teachers, however, looked at Lin Yuan with their eyes bing brighter. All of them widened their eyes as they stared at Lin Yuan.

    After ying several weird and harsh tones in a row, Lin Yuan closed his eyes.

    Then, hepletely entered a different state.

    He immersed his body and mind on the violin in his hand.

    Then that slender and white hand, like a devil¡¯s w, danced slowly and a series of weird and crazy notes immediately came out from the violin in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    These weird, wild, and harsh notes spread throughout the conference room at a rapid speed.

    Everyone looked at Lin Yuan dumbfounded but still listened inexplicably.

    They all felt strange.

    The sounding out from the violin was obviously not good, and even the tone was harsh, but still, the people in the audience couldn¡¯t look away at all.

    They obviously cannot close their ears although the sound was very harsh.

    But no one covered their ears or anything but instead leaned forward slightly, trying to get as close as possible.

    It¡¯s like the whisper of the devil.

    Knowing that the sound was bad, they still felt confused.

    As Lin Yuan yed gradually, everyone in the audience still listened.

    As the sound spread to the entire conference room, the originally noisy room seemed like a haunted house.

    The sun is still obviously up at this time and there was clearly only the strange and harsh sound, but almost everyone present showed a trace of horror on their faces.

    The conference room seemed to turn into a hell-like scene.

    It seemed like there are terrifying demons and terrifying faces lurking around them. Those devil¡¯s ws also held a huge horrible sickle about to harvest their lives!

    It was like they were exposed in a 4D horror movie, it was really terrifying!

    ......

    The terrifying atmosphere shocked everyone.

    It was actually scarier than watching a horror movie.

    All of the people in the audience were shocked, and only a handful of people can remain reluctantly sober.

    One of them is He Tao, the vice principal.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Unbelievable! Unbelievable! This feeling is horrible! This is ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯! I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to perform ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯ so perfectly. This piece makes me tremble! It¡¯s really horrible!¡±

    The eyes of the vice-principal, He Tao, widened and he roared out in silence.

    The vice-principal, He Tao, looked at Lin Yuan on the stage in disbelief.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of disturbing Lin Yuan, he would have screamed out loud already.

    Gui Qingtong also looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s violin sounded strange and harsh, but she who also learns the violin knows that Lin Yuan¡¯s ying was very powerful.

    The sound was very unpleasant as if one was scraping the ss with nails. It can make the ears swollen and gives one a tingling feeling.

    But although the sound was this bad, it still makes people want to listen very much.

    It¡¯s a sound that people can¡¯t resist but listen to.

    Gui Qingtong only liked Lin Yuan when she saw him ying the piano.

    That time when Lin Yuan yed the piano was the first time Gui Qingtong saw Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan yed the piano very well.

    But today, Lin Yuan showed his violin skills.

    And it is also very powerful.

    She was surprised and curious as to what more was in store from her Brother Lin Yuan!

    Gui Qingtong already likes Lin Yuan very much, but now she became more curious and wanted to know him more!

    At this time, Xie Shiyin, who had always been cold and quite calm down on the stage, also looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    When she heard the sound of Lin Yuan¡¯s violin, she trembled all over, her eyes widened, her breathing slightly short, and her heart was beating fast.

    She, who is cold-tempered, can¡¯t calm down at this time!

    There are actually many simrities between the cello and the violin. In fact, Xie Shiyin also likes ying the violin, but the cello is her main expertise.

    As for the devil¡¯s trill, she had also yed the same.

    It is actually a difficult piece.

    ying the violin is not easy. And the devil¡¯s trill is an extremely difficult piece which she herself cannot pull off.

    But Lin Yuan looked as if he yed it very easily!

    It makes people immersed andpletely affects their emotions.

    Is this really Gui Qingtong¡¯s father?

    Amazing...

    Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes with surprise.

    And Xie Shixuan who was Lin Yuan¡¯s apaniment was equally shocked.

    But there was not much trace of shock on her face, only panic and anxiety becausepared to the people in the audience, she felt the infectious power of Lin Yuan¡¯s violin more deeply.

    It was a wonderful opportunity to apany a handsome guy like Lin Yuan.

    But Xie Shixuan couldn¡¯t be happy.

    The sound of Lin Yuan¡¯s violin was too weird and really brought out all the uneasiness, fear, and anxiety in her heart.

    She reluctantly looked at Lin Yuan on the stage and felt like there was a devil on the stage. He was not holding a violin, but instead a sickle.

    Of course, even if he is a devil, it is a handsome devil...

    Xie Shixuan was panting as if Lin Yuan was the devil scratching and hitting hard again and again in her heart!

 Chapter 292 Canâ€™t keep up!

    Lin Yuan continued to y.

    <i>¡®Zizizi...¡¯</i>

    When the tune came to the climax of the piece, the already harsh sound became even more high-pitched and sharp.

    As Lin Yuan yed the climax, Xie Shixuan who was Lin Yuan¡¯s apaniment couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s fingers were already aching, and her emotions very tense as if she was about to lose control. Lin Yuan¡¯s influence on her is really unbearable!

    Xie Shixuan apanied Lin Yuan following her own beat.

    Soon, Lin Yuan¡¯s speed became too fast and the tone was too weird.

    Her piano skills are good, but Lin Yuan¡¯s violin skill is way better.

    So at this time, Xie Shixuan¡¯s ying the piano is already one or two beats slower than Lin Yuan.

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s piano could barely follow Lin Yuan¡¯s violin!

    Moreover, the original music score that Lin yuan provided Xie Shixuan was even more harsh.

    For the people in the audience, she continued to y.

    If not for them, she couldn¡¯t stand it herself.

    Because the sound was too harsh and ufortable, although she still wanted to listen, she couldn¡¯t keep up with Lin Yuan¡¯s speed.

    So, Xie Shixuan¡¯s apaniment slowed down and became soothing and soft.

    This soft apaniment made people feel a littlefortable.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s violin, some people were already shaking. Their pupils dted and trembled.

    There were also tears on their faces, their fists clenched, and they felt extremely overwhelmed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Xie Shixuan who is like a soft angel, and her piano sound so soothing and soft, the people in the audience would have been out of control.

    Good music can really arouse people¡¯s emotions.

    Most music affects the emotions of truth, kindness, and beauty, which make people happy.

    There is sweetness even in the memories of sorrow.

    But this ¡®Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯ is not the case.

    It is like there is a devil in hell that seduces the darkest side of your heart and exposes it to the sun.

    It makes you experience, confess, reflect, and judge yourself...

    This is the art of music, a real art!

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s amazing hands, he yed the ¡®Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯ perfectly!

    Until the violin bow in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand stopped, everyone is still immersed in the hell-like scene.

    Most of them look frightened and had traces of tears in their eyes.

    It took a long time for them toe to their senses.

    All of the people who were carried away looked at Lin Yuan in horror.

    Lin Yuan is so handsome, but he looked like a devil just now, which made them have a lingering fear of him.

    Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan nkly.

    She didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan can do other things besides singing and ying the piano.

    He also ys the violin and even better than her!

    But it isn¡¯t a bad thing since she can pester Lin Yuan to teach her more violin.

    Xie Shiyin also looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    She also knew Gui Qingtong and she has a good rtionship with her.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s father yed the violin so well...

    She has never seen such a level of violin skills in her life. It was an amazing performance!

    And the one who is most surprised is Xie Shixuan, Lin Yuan¡¯s apaniment.

    At this time. Xie Shixuan looked at Lin Yuan nkly while catching her breath.

    ying with Lin Yuan just now made her awfully tired.

    It was because Lin Yuan¡¯s speed was really terrifying.

    Not only did he y the violin so well, but the tune itself was also very strange so it was difficult for Xie Shixuan to keep up.

    Her piano waspletely overpowered by Lin Yuan¡¯s violin and was basically behind by half a beat.

    The gap became even more obviouster and she waspletely dominated by Lin Yuan¡¯s violin.

    But the feeling of beingpletely dominated just now did not make her feel bad.

    After the performance, she felt the shock not just in her body but up to her soul.

    After ying with Lin Yuan, she realized that she felt overjoyed.

    It was so amazing.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s violin skills are out of this world.

    After the ensemble, Xie Shixuan felt as if her piano skills had improved a little.

    It was then the other people¡¯s turn to react this time.

    ¡°That was a great performance. The violin is too good! I also y the violin but it is iparable to this ssmate¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°He looks so handsome, rich, and he also ys the violin so well. But... but he is the father of someone else¡¯s family!¡±

    ¡°What kind of tune was that? It is too horrible!¡±

    ¡°Why is this piece too scary! It¡¯s too difficult and scary to y!¡±

    Everyone in the audience had the same sentiments.

    The violin yed by Lin Yuan just now made them feel like there was some kind of fear in their hearts.

    The people in the audience all looked at the teachers and the vice-principal, curious about what they will have to say, being the most aplished ones in the field.

    Being able to be teachers of the Jiangbei conservatory of Music themselves means they have some exceptional skills up their sleeves.

    He Tao, the vice principal of the Jiangebei Conservatory of Music stood up and said: ¡°The piece is called ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯. It is actually one of the ssic violin pieces. Of course, it is not too popr because of its style, but it is definitely one of the ssic pieces.¡±

    ¡°Theposer of ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯ is Giuseppe Tartini. Legend has it that Giuseppe Tartini dreamed of learning the most difficult and amazing violin techniques in the world, so in a dream, he once sold his soul to the devil in exchange for such amazing violin skills. It is said that the devil yed for him this terrifying piece of music.¡±

    ¡°After waking up from his dream, he immediately wrote down the music scores from his memory, which is the piece we know now. And, even Tartini himself once admitted that he might not be able to perform the piece perfectly. So this piece is a piece that only the devil can y!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Hearing He Tao¡¯sments and insights, everyone was surprised and stunned.

    This is the devil¡¯s tune in exchange for his soul.

    It appears like a myth, but after listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s performance, it makes it more believable.

    No wonder they felt ufortable and anxious when they heard it for the first time. It was as if they fell down in the Abyss of Hell, but they still chose to stay and listen further.

    He Tao, the vice-principal, then continued: ¡°There is no need to borate more on this myth. It should all be based on the specific effect the performance leaves to its audience.¡±

    ¡°I have attended countless major concerts and met with a countless internationally renowned violinist who attempted to y this piece, and I have never seen such a sessful performance.¡±

    ¡°But I saw one today! The father of Gui Qingtong yed such a difficult piece perfectly! The masters I have encountered before do not even have a tenth of your skills!¡±

    ¡°But this mister really yed the piece perfectly. Too great!¡±

    ¡°Can I take this opportunity to ask this gentleman¡¯s name?¡± The vice-principal asked cautiously.

    As an artist, he sincerely admires the level of Lin Yuan¡¯s violin skills which isparable or even surpassing that of a master.

    So there was a kind of respect even in the vice principal¡¯s tone.

    Lin Yuan replied with a smile: ¡°of course, my name is uh...Gui Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Gui...Gui Yuan?¡± The vice-principal suddenly swallowed and felt that the name sounded a bit strange. Also, he hasn¡¯t heard any violin master by this name.

    Others also felt that there was something strange in the name.

    Gui Qingtong looked surprised when he heard Lin Yuan change his surname to ¡®Gui¡¯.

    And Xie Shixuan muttered silently and looked at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Gui...Yuan?¡±

    After doubting for a few seconds, vice-principal He Tao finally remembered the main purpose why he asked the gentleman¡¯s name. Then he quickly said: ¡°Mr. Gui Yuan, I have a shameless request!¡±

    ¡°The level of your violin skills is the best thing I have ever witnessed in my life. I have seen the best of the best in the past 40 or 50 years, but none canpare to you! Our school is short of violin masters. Can I invite you to teach in our school? This school is willing to give you the highest sry!¡±

    Everyone was surprised that vice principal He Tao had so sincerely invited Lin Yuan to teach in the school.

    But when he heard vice-principal, He Tao¡¯s words, Lin Yun shook his head and refused: ¡°Sorry, I am not very interested in teaching.¡±

    He Tao was sincerely amazed and wanted to recruit Lin Yuan into the school. He gritted his teeth and added a price tag: ¡°In addition to the highest sry, I will also give you the same status as me. I will suggest it to the principal and I promise you that it is possible!¡±

    Hearing He Tao¡¯s words, everyone was even more surprised.

    Lin Yuan still shook his head and said: ¡°Thank you for the vice principal¡¯s attention, but I am really not interested.¡±

    The vice-principal He Tao shook his head and sighed and could only sit down helplessly.

    He felt a little bitter.

    Although he did not see Lin Yuan¡¯s Bugatti Veyron, he could see that Lin Yuan¡¯s watch is a limited edition Vacheron Constantin, which was probably worth over ten million.

    He was also wearing a kind of customized suit which is from a not so famous brand, but very luxurious and low-key.

    He is probably not just an ordinary person.

    The fact that he tried to persuade him into giving him the same position as his and various top treatments are really enticing for ordinary people.

    But it doesn¡¯t seem attractive to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan put the violin down and was ready to return to Gui Qingtong.

    But Lin Yuan suddenly remembered the phone he gave to Xie Shixuan which contained the music score.

    Lin Yun went to take the cellphone.

    Picking up the phone, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you ssmate Xie Shixuan for your apaniment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know Qingtong. You can just call me Shixuan.¡± Xie Shixuan was seated at the piano bench and shook Lin Yuan¡¯s hands repeatedly.

    ¡°Are you not getting up?¡± Lin Yuan asked Xie Shixuan who looked as if she was glued on the piano stool and was sitting on it with a very weird posture.

    ¡°Uh...that...my legs are a bit weak...¡± Xie Shixuan was still trembling at this time and there was a lot of sweat on her little head.

    Lin Yuan knew why.

    Because Lin Yuan just yed ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯ with his divine-level violin skills plus this horrible piece is really terrifying.

    And Xie Shixuan who apanied him was the one who obviously received the biggest impact.

    This kid must still be suffering.

    Lin Yuan knew this too so he asked specifically with a gentle smile on his face while stretching put his hand, ¡°Should I pull you up?¡±

    ¡°Ah?! O...Ok! Thank...Thank you!¡± Xie Shixuan¡¯s heart beat a little fast inexplicably when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then Xie Shixuan stretched out her small white hand and held Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand.

    Lin Yuan grabbed the tender white hand and pulled Xie Shixuan up to her feet.

    ¡°Ok...Ok!¡± Feeling the warmth from Lin Yuan¡¯s palm, Xie Shixuan¡¯s heart beat a little faster.

    Although she had never held hands with the opposite sex before, she tried not to have any malice in her head. After all... this man is Gui Qingtong¡¯s father!

    She and Gui Qingtong are good friends and have a good rtionship!

    How could she have weird thoughts for the father of her friend?

    It¡¯s a big no!

    That¡¯s not right!

    Xie Shixuan shook her head and expelled the strange thoughts about Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, wanting to get into her head.

    But she found out it wouldn¡¯t work.

    So Xie Shixuan made a decision.

    After stepping down, she decided she would go directly to Gui Qingtong to find out the real identity of this man.

    She might also ask for his contact information!

 Chapter 293 Cute things!

    After Lin Yuan helped Xie Shixuan get up from the stage, he then returned to his seat.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s performance on behalf of Gui Qingtong, the final review became difficult to proceed with since he had set a very high standard.

    Originally, it was just some sort of formality, but Lin Yuan¡¯s performance sets the bar high.

    The devilish sound is still lingering in their minds and they couldn¡¯t listen to anything else.

    Fortunately, it was just a formality otherwise the people in the audience would have reacted negatively and there will be problems with teachers¡¯ grading.

    As soon as he returned to his seat, Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan with a trace of admiration in her small eyes.

    ¡°Wow! Brother Lin Yuan... I mean Dad, you can also y the violin?¡± Gui Qingtong was very surprised.

    ¡°Of course. Did you forget? I taught you?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Noticing the strange gaze around, Gui Qingtong nodded quickly and said: ¡°Hmm, Dad, you have to teach me more when we go back home!¡±

    The final review and introduction will soon be all over.

    After this, there will be an intermission and then there will be a parents¡¯ meeting. This will be when they will introduce the general enrollment procedures and so on.

    During the break time, a lot of girls leaned towards Lin Yuan openly some secretly.

    Lin Yuan looks very rich and handsome.

    And he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary man.

    He even looks much better than top male stars.

    He owns a 50 million Bugatti Veyron and a more than 10 million watch.

    Coupled with the amazing violin skills, it really makes people feel mysterious, elegant, and handsome.

    Some of the girls were pushed by their parents to get closer to Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan while some others were just fascinated.

    Most of the young girls who study music have good looks.

    The beautiful young girls whoe to him are also a feast for the eyes.

    So just like that, Lin Yuan saw many beautiful women, but his facial expression did not even fluctuate.

    He just dealt with them casually.

    And Gui Qingtong who was nning on protecting Lin Yuan did not expect to be poked and called by someone.

    Gui Qingtong saw her good friends, the loli twins, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    After greeting Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong squeezed out immediately.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gui Qingtong asked the loli twins.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯splexion was cold and she didn¡¯t speak.

    Xie Shixuan took the initiative to smile and said: ¡°Qingtong, I just want to ask, is that really your father? I have never seen your father before. He is so young and handsome. Is he your brother...¡±?

    ¡°No! He is my father! Xie Shixuan, why did you ask?¡± Gui Qingtong interrupted Xie Shixuan without even letting her finish.

    As a woman, no as a girl, she sensed something with her instincts and felt that Xie Shixuan was a threat in her rtionship with Lin Yuan!

    Being suddenly interrupted by Gui Qingtong, Xie Shixuan became stiff and then smiled and said: ¡°He is really your father? I was just curious and wanted to meet your father. Your father¡¯s violin is really good. I felt very good being his apaniment. It had made a lot of improvements in my skills, so I want to get to know him more.

    ¡°Hmm...Aren¡¯t you good already in piano? The violin seems to have nothing to do with you...¡± Gui Qingtong put her fingers on her lips, and she looked a little confused.

    Xie Shixuan had no idea why Gui Qingtong¡¯s face looked wary.

    Only Gui Qingtong knew that there are already beautiful girls lurking around Lin Yuan.

    There is Yan Ruyue, Chi Qian, Qiao Siying... As for Yu Shanshan, she doesn¡¯t know if she is counted.

    In short, there is already a lot.

    She is very determined to marry Lin Yuan in the future, so she must be cautious of all the other women.

    She knows very well how cute Xie Shixuan is!

    Xie Shixuan was still clueless as to why Gui Qingtong was so defensive.

    Turning her head, Xie Shixuan said: ¡°Although your father ys the violin and I y the piano, I really felt a lot of improvement in my skills just after our ensemble. I suppose he also ys the piano very well. I really want to get to know him!¡±

    Gui Qingtong was quite surprised when she heard Xie Shixuan¡¯s words.

    Did she know Lin Yuan even ys the piano?

    Is Xie Shixuan really just amazed and wanted to ask for more advice?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gui Qingtong finally nodded. After all, they are ssmates and she has a good rtionship with Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    Then under the leadership of Gui Qingtong, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin approached Lin Yuan.

    The loli twins are really cute.

    One is with a double ponytail and wore a ck lolita dress.

    The other is with a single ponytail, wore a JK uniform, and white knee-length socks.

    They look like cute things which can make otakus get excited when they see them.

    The two being together even doubles the excitement!

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that the loli twins would take the initiative to approach him.

    It seems that it was Xie Shixuan who initiated to approach him. She is the lively and cheerful one after all. Xie Shiyin has nothing to do with this since her personality is more introverted.

    Lin Yuan noticed that Xie Shixuan looked at him with a little excitement and shyness in her eyes.

    As for her sister Xie Shiyin¡¯s eyes, they are rtively cold.

    He deduced consistent with their personalities.

    Lin Yuan asked with a smile on his face: ¡°Qingtong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Gui Qingtong started to introduce the twins: ¡°Dad, these are my ssmates and my friends. You should have seen them when they introduced themselves just now. This is Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.¡±

    ¡°Uncle...Hello Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Hello, uncle...¡±

    When both of the loli twins called Lin Yuan ¡®Uncle¡¯, Lin Yuan looked stiff.

    But after thinking about his introduced identity as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, it seems to be just fine.

    ¡°I still preferred to be called ¡®Brother¡¯.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Xie Shiyin did not speak.

    Xie Shixuan smiled immediately and said, ¡°Hello Brother.¡±

    Hearing Xie Shixuan¡¯s sweet greetings. Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes looked suspicious.

    So Gui Qingtong immediately interrupted: ¡°My ssmate said she wants to ask you about piano skills...¡±

    When Gui Qingtong spoke, Xie Shixuan nodded immediately. ¡°I feel that my piano skills have improved a lot very quickly after working with you Brother! So, I want to ask Brother about music. Can I have your contact information? QQ, WeChat, Alipay is fine!¡±

    Without waiting for Gui Qingtong to finish speaking. Xie Shixuan said a lot of words out of anxiousness.

    ¡°Alipay?¡±

    ¡°Uh...Slip of the tongue...¡±

    Lin Yuan is obviously not a very decent gentleman. He is originally interested in the loli twins so he naturally agreed to Xie Shixuan¡¯s request and gave his contact information.

    In order not to look as if she was rushing, Xie Shixuan asked Lin Yuan several questions about the piano.

    Lin Yuan answered all of them one by one.

    Then Xie Shixuan asked suddenly: ¡°Um...Are you really Gui Qingtong¡¯s father? You are so young and handsome...¡±

    Although Xie Shixuan asked Gui Qingtong just now, Xie Shixuan still feels there is something wrong since Lin Yuan is too young which makes it impossible for her to believe.

    Not only was Xie Shixuan curious, but even her sister Xie Shiyin is also curious about this.

    Those calm eyes also stared at Lin Yuan and waited for an answer.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect them to ask about it.

    At this time, a system prompt appeared in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan is curious about the rtionship between you and Gui Qingtong! Please make a choice!¡¿

    ¡¾Option 1: Tell Shixuan your real identity that you are not Gui Qingtong¡¯s father. Reward: ¡®Advanced Chef¡¯!¡¿

    ¡¾Option 2: Don¡¯t tell Xie Shixuan your real identity and admit that you are Gui Qingtong¡¯s father. Reward: Advanced Hacker!¡¿

 Chapter 294 A beautiful scene

    Faced with the two options, Lin Yuan thought for a little while.

    In fact, either one he chooses, the impact on him is not that great.

    Both rewards are actually very useful.

    But the cooking skills, he does not intend to do it often.

    Of course, the hacking skill isn¡¯t alsomonly used.

    At this time, Gui Qingtong hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and shook it a few times.

    Lin Yuan saw Gui Qingtong slightly pouting her mouth and there was a begging look in her eyes.

    Lin Yuan then immediately decided what to choose.

    ¡¾The second option is selected! Do not tell Xie Shixuan your real identity!¡¿

    ¡¾Reward: Advanced hacker! (Issued after the selection were performed)¡¿

    After choosing, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Yes. I am Gui Qingtong¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Gui Qingtongughed happily when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    Lin Yuan chose the second one because he came today as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father. If he admits that he is only her brother now, Gui Qingtong will probably be a little unhappy.

    And the reward of having hacking skills will be more useful than the cooking, right?

    If he chooses to introduce himself as the elder brother, it would obviously be better from the loli twins¡¯ perspective.

    As for the strategy of winning the loli twins, Lin Yuan is still confident.

    So, he is not in a hurry at this time.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if he rifies itter.

    Hearing Lin Yuan ascertaining that he is indeed his father, Gui Qingtong was very happy.

    Xie Shixuan was a little disappointed.

    But Xie Shixuan is still satisfied since she was able to get Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information.

    After chatting with Lin Yuan for a while, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also left.

    After leaving, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin talked to each other.

    Xie Shixuan: ¡°Sister, do you think that brother is really Qingtong¡¯s father? I still can¡¯t believe it! How can he be so young and he also told us that he prefers we call him ¡®Brother¡¯. I think he is definitely not her father.¡±

    Xie Shiyin: ¡°I also don¡¯t know...¡±

    Xie Shixuan: ¡°Well, sister, you seem cold and not interested. I¡¯ll think about it myself...¡±

    ¡°In all likelihood, this brother is not Qingtong¡¯s father. He is lying to me! I checked his WeChat and sure enough, this brother is surnamed Lin, not Gui!¡±

    ¡°But Gui Qingtong and brother Lin both admitted...I heard that Qingtong¡¯s family is actually very rich, especially her mother...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that brother Lin was being raised by Qingtong¡¯s mother, a rich woman, and is now bearing the burden of making it up to Qingtong¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin is so handsome. The possibility that he is not Qingtong¡¯s father is very high! I have to investigate further. If it is true, I shall rescue Brother Lin!¡±

    Xie Shixuan clenched her small fist and in her mind, she had already produced scenes from an afternoon drama.

    It seemed like she felt the same burden Lin Yuan was carrying, trembling under the abuse of a rich woman.

    Lin Yuan had no idea that Xie Shixuan was already thinking such things in her mind.

    Lin Yuan only concentrated on the matters discussed during the parents¡¯ meeting.

    After instructing Gui Qingtong on some more important matters, Lin Yuan was about to leave.

    This was because he doesn¡¯t need to apany Gui Qingtong in the other proceedings since all were just some sort of formality.

    Lin Yuan nned on looking for Chi Qian.

    Before going out of the conference room, Lin Yuan messaged Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian actually asked him if they can practice ensemble when they both have the time.

    Lin Yuan promised that he would help Chi Qian out and Chi Qian only wanted to y with Lin Yuan.

    Gui Qingtong actually has to do things that will need queueing up, so Lin Yuan need not apany her.

    Gui Qingtong had to go to other ces and she had to undergo all these alone.

    So, Lin Yuan nned on going to Chi Qian first and told Gui Qingtong to do the rest on her own.

    Having apanied a very smart and independent girl, it would not be a difficult task for Gui Qingtong.

    After telling Gui Qingtong that she had to do the rest alone, Gui Qingtong nodded in agreement.

    After all, Gui Qingtong is not a kid anymore.

    On the contrary, she is very mature and independenting from a single-parent family.

    Since Mei Yuxian is always busy, she had learned to do things on her own.

    Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little ear and then walked out of the conference room.

    As soon as he walked out, he received another message from Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan,e and do an ensemble with me. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist yed with you. I am kind of looking forward to it a little. (smile)~...¡±

    Seeing that Chi Qian¡¯s problem with the use of smileys hasn¡¯t changed, Lin Yuan smiled. Shook his head and said, ¡°Okay. Where are you? I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    Chi Qian:¡± Building G Room 403. It is the building of the piano department. The room is next to the piano room on the fourth floor. (smile). My phone is out of power and will shut down at any moment. Juste here, Brother Lin Yuan. (smile)¡±

    Lin Yuan: "Okay."

    But just after replying, Lin Yuan felt something was wrong.

    He thought Chi Qian told him that she was at the teaching building of the piano department.

    But where exactly is the teaching building of the piano department?

    Lin Yuan hurriedly sent a message and asked where the building was.

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t reply for a long time.

    Her phone had probably shut down already.

    Lin Yuan checked the map and looked for building G.

    He found that there are a number of Building G in the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    There are also several teaching buildings of the piano department.

    Lin Yuan was not so clear about where exactly Chi Qian was.

    Today, the school gate is locked and he didn¡¯t drive his car in. It would be difficult to search the buildings one by one.

    So, Lin Yuan decided to call his guide.

    Lin Yuan called Yu Shanshan directly, ¡°Hello? Shanshan?¡±

    ¡°Brother? What¡¯s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? I am a little busy. Hey Xiaofang,e here and eat this piece of meat. Don¡¯t be shy Xiaoxue, this piece of meat is yours, baby...¡± Yu Shanshan asked while talking as if she was eating with her wives.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I wille to the school today to apany Gui Qingtong? I will need to see Chi Qian. She wanted to practice ensemble with me. She said she was in G403. Where exactly is it?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°G403 is...¡± Yu Shanshan thought for a while but she couldn¡¯t think clearly how to direct Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Forget it. I will show you the way. I am done with whatever I¡¯m busy with.¡± Yu Shanshan said cheerfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and liked Yu Shanshan¡¯s response.

    Yu Shanshan came quite quickly.

    Lin Yuan only waited for about ten minutes.

    Yu Shanshan walked over and wasing with three pretty girls.

    They are all pretty little girls.

    After all, it is the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music that is dominated by beautiful people.

    Also, Yu Shanshan is quite picky with her wives.

    With her three ¡®wives¡¯, Yu Shanshan came to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Cousin, you seem to be lost and troubled.¡± Yu Shanshan smiled.

    "Yeah." Lin Yuan nodded.

    ¡°For this little problem of yours, I will help you and will show you the way. But I want to bepensated. I don¡¯t want your money or properties. I just want you to call me Sister Shanshan. How about that? It is not too much, right?¡± Yu Shanshan smiled.

    Thinking that Lin Yuan could call her Sister Shanshan, she was all smiles.

    Lin Yuan stepped forward and Yu Shanshan stepped back vigntly covering her face to avoid being pinched again in the face and be embarrassed in front of her wives.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s vignce, Lin Yuan stopped from what he was about to do and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. What you asked is indeed not that excessive.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Hurry up then and call me Sister Shanshan and I shall take you to where Qian Qian is.¡±

    Yu Shanshan thought Lin Yuan had given in and so she had already wanted to celebrate her victorious feat.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It is not too much, but I won¡¯t ept your help.¡±

    Lin Yuan then turned to the wives of Yu Shanshan and asked: ¡°Beautifuldies, I take the liberty to ask you. Do you know where G403 is?¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Yu Shanshan¡¯s wives had a trace of pleasure in their eyes.

    And, they rushed to answer one by one.

    ¡°I know! I know where G403 is! I¡¯ll take you there!¡±

    ¡°Let me take you there too! Are you Yu Shanshan¡¯s cousin? You are so handsome...¡±

    ¡°I go there often for my sses. I know it best! Can you leave me your contact information? You are so handsome!¡±

    Yu Shanshan was dumbfounded as she witnesses her wives cheating in front of her.

    She forgot about Lin Yuan¡¯s physical appearance.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s charm, doesn¡¯t it look like she was bringing her wives here as gifts?

    Yu Shanshan regretted bringing her wives very much.

    Seeing that her wives were fighting among each other on who shall lead Lin Yuan the way, Yu Shanshan lowered and her and said in a sad and frustrated tone: ¡°I¡¯ll show you the way. I lost to you again.¡±

    And Lin Yuan looked at Yu Shanshan with a smile and pinched her in the face.

    And so, under the guidance of Yu Shanshan, Lin Yuan found his way to G403.

    Before going inside, Lin Yuan peeked at the door.

    Sure enough, he saw a beautiful girl waiting inside.

    Under the light of the bright morning sun, the beautiful girl seemed to be dressed in ayer of lightly woven gauze.

    Her face was so beautiful and enchanting. It was so suffocating.

    And the white and slender fingers of this beautiful girl touched the piano keys, flying above it dexterously.

    The scene is so dreamy and illusory.

 Chapter 295 In perfect harmony, tacit understanding!

    The elegant sound of the piano resonating in the empty ssroom together with the morning light makes it feels like you are in a quiet and beautiful forest.

    And this girl is like the goddess of the forest, the fairy princess.

    The girl wears a light blue dress that hanged gently on the side of the piano bench.

    From the side point of view, the figure is both elegant and dignified.

    The side of half of her face is also perfect that you can¡¯t find any ws in it.

    The girl who is ying the piano is perfect.

    The perfect girl is none other than Chi Qian herself.

    No one else in the entire Jiangbei Conservatory of Music can match such charm.

    Yu Shanshan and her wives who helped take Lin Yuan to where Chi Qian was were all stunned.

    Lin Yun also stared for some time because the atmosphere and Chi Qian¡¯s piano are both perfect.

    One of Yu Shanshan¡¯s wives¡¯ bag identally fell on the floor making a slight noise.

    Yu Shanshan immediately put her finger on her lips and hissed, ¡°Be quiet. It is basic etiquette to be quiet when someone is ying!¡±

    Yu Shanshan and her wives couldn¡¯t help but listen very seriously because Chi Qian ys very well.

    They can¡¯t dare make the slightest noise that would interrupt such a wonderful moment.

    However, Lin Yuan passed directly at them and walked gently into the piano room under Yu Shanshan¡¯s surprised eyes.

    It is not known whether Chi Qian would not be bothered by the light footsteps or otherwise.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened because she was afraid that the footsteps would interrupt Chi Qian¡¯s performance.

    Unexpectedly, what they saw surprised them even more!

    Lin Yuan picked up a violin from the room!

    <i>¡®Does he want to y the violin now?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But Chi Qian is still ying the piano!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Is Lin Yuan not aware that it is basic etiquette to be quiet when someone is performing?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Does he intend on interrupting other¡¯s performance directly?¡¯</i>

    Yu Shanshan and her wives who saw Lin Yuan¡¯s actions were very confused at this time.

    And Yu Shanshan had the silly thought:<i> ¡®Isn¡¯t Brother Lin Yuan supposed to be the one ying the piano, and Chi Qian should be ying the violin?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How did the events turn out to be the other way around?¡¯</i>

    And in Yu Shanshan¡¯s and her wives¡¯ surprise, Lin Yuan put the bow on the violin strings and began ying.

    The brisk and melodious sound came out of the violin in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    The melody actually intertwined with Chi Qian¡¯s piano.

    Surprisingly, Lin Yuan¡¯s violin did not disturb Chi Qian¡¯s piano at all ratherplemented it!

    It made Chi Qian¡¯s piano sound even more beautiful!

    Yu Shanshan knew that the piece is called<i> ¡®Love¡¯s Greeting / Salut d¡¯ Amour¡¯</i>,

    The reason why Lin Yuan was able to y the violin without interrupting Chi Qian¡¯s ying was because of the perfect timing he inserted his violin as Chi Qian was ying.

    Doing so is actually difficult if you don¡¯t have great violin skills.

    You have to judge the rhythm very urately as if ying it by yourself from the beginning.

    Not only does it require superb skills but also a tacit understanding of the piece and many more aspects.

    But Lin Yuan really did it.

    <i>¡®Why is my cousin so good at violin?¡¯</i>

    Yu Shanshan looked strangely at Lin Yuan who was ying the violin.

    As for when the sound from the violin was heard suddenly, Chi Qian¡¯s expression was calm, and she didn¡¯t pause at all.

    Just as earlier, the beautiful sound continued to fill the entire room.

    But of course, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Yuan from time to time.

    Chi Qian was like the goddess looking back at something equally beautiful.

    The beauty of the moment is timeless.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Chi Qian.

    The two nced at each other, smiled at each other, but their hands kept on moving.

    Chi Qian continued ying and so did Lin Yuan. Their level of understanding was ridiculously high.

    Their rhythms are intertwined which delivered the most beautiful representation and praises of love as the <i>piece ¡®Salut d¡¯ Amour¡¯</i> suggests.

    With the two moving as one, Yu Shanshan and her wives became even more obsessed.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian created a perfect harmony.

    It makes people feel like they are in a dream world.

    They only recovered themselves when the piece ended, and everything felt like a dream.

    The white slender hands stopped ying the piano.

    Chi Qian smiled at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect you can also y the violin, and it sounds even better than mine.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I understand a little. The level should be about the same as you.¡±

    ¡°Let me y another piece. This time, you apany me.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Chi Qian nodded.

    Then Lin Yuan raised the violin once more.

    What Lin Yuan intends to y this time is <i>¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯</i> which he had yed earlier.

    Xie Shixuan who apanied him earlier didn¡¯t do such a good job, so he was not very satisfied.

    Chi Qian¡¯s piano skill is very high and they have a perfect understanding, so Lin Yuan wants to try again than regret itter.

    As soon as Lin Yuan¡¯s bow began hitting the violin strings, the strange and piercing sound came out again.

    Instantly, Yu Shanshan and the others were kicked out of their dreamy world of love.

    Chi Qian was also quite surprised because the piece is very difficult and even she can¡¯t y it perfectly on the violin and Lin Yuan intends on ying it.

    Although surprised, Chi Qian continued to apany Lin Yuan with her piano.

    Lin Yuan yed exactly the same as he did earlier, but this time he felt veryfortable.

    This is because Chi Qian¡¯s apaniment is just perfect, and the feeling is just right and veryfortable.

    Perhaps it is because of the tacit understanding between them.

    Theyplement each other very well.

    The devil¡¯s trill sound this time made Lin Yuan feelfortable and refreshed.

    However, Yu Shanshan and her wives outside were so scared that their legs became weak and trembled.

    But none of them left.

    Although the sound was quite scary and devilish, it still sounds attractive.

    ¡°Shanshan, didn¡¯t you say your cousin only ys the piano? It turns out he is also very good at violin!¡±

    ¡°He is amazing. I feel that he is even better than a teacher. And he is so handsome. I really like him!¡±

    ¡°Shanshan, give me your cousin¡¯s contact information!¡±

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s face turned dark as she looked at her wives betraying one after the other.

    The tacit understanding between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian was uncovered by their performance.

    It turned out that not only Lin Yuan discovered it but also Chi Qian.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A prompt sounded from the system.

 Chapter 296 Chi Qian and Qingtongâ€™s encounter!

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked and smiled at each other again.

    This kind of tacit understanding influences others to feel good as well.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°Although Brother Lin Yuan, you can really y the violin very well, let me y it instead and you y the piano. After all, my current exam project is the violin.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded.

    Then he practiced with Chi Qian for a while.

    Yu Shanshan, however, who had nned on taking Lin Yuan to Chi Qian and leaving with her wives was listening to the intoxicating words of her wives who didn¡¯t want to leave until their feet are sore.

    This is because the sound of Lin Yuan¡¯s piano and Chi Qian¡¯s violin this time is so nice.

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed a kind of music that can cleanse the body and mind.

    It was not just Yu Shanshan and her wives who stood outside to watch.

    After the piano ss in the next room has ended, the students and teachers swarmed over to watch.

    The level of the two is indeedparable to that of the teachers of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Most of the students were girls and they all looked closely at Lin Yuan.

    Of course, there are also those whose eyes were fixed on Chi Qian.

    This is because their looks are really perfect.

    ¡°They are amazing! I feel that they are ying very well. The piano sounds well, and so does the violin!¡±

    ¡°Yes! And their looks are good! I really like them! So handsome and beautiful!¡±

    ¡°It makes me feel a bit sour. They are so good-looking, and they have such great music skills. They look so good together.¡± Someone from the crowd of onlookers said.

    After Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed together for a while, they stopped at the same time.

    ¡°Are we almost done?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes. Almost.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    They have such a high degree of understanding that trantes into the ensemble.

    It¡¯s as if they can almost clearly perceive each other¡¯s emotions.

    With slight fluctuations, the two stopped almost at the same time.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian felt that they were almost done practicing.

    And there are already too many onlookers which grow every minute.

    So, after packing up their things, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian nned to leave.

    In the eyes of everyone who followed them closely, Lin Yuan let Yu Shanshan, the campus bully, clear the way.

    After going downstairs, Yu Shanshan slipped away and Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were left in front of the building.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Qingtong.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Let me apany and show you and your friend around the campus.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Lin Yuan had thought that maybe Chi Qian could show Gui Qingtong around the campus, but Chi Qian actually took the initiative to mention it.

    ¡°The direction to your dormitory is over there. Let¡¯s go together so you can return your violin first.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Chi Qian then said: ¡°No need. Give me the violin. I will just carry it on my back.¡±

    When they were going downstairs through the people from the crowd, Lin Yuan carried Chi Qian¡¯s violin on his back.

    Chi Qian is still a little embarrassed to trouble others even if she is already familiar with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me help you carry it. I am strong after all. Have you forgotten that you lost when we were fighting?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan making her remember their fight, Chi Qian suddenly remembered that physical contact they had, and her pretty face turned red.

    Then, she nodded immediately and said: ¡°Okay. I shall trouble you.¡±

    Lin Yuan sent a message to Gui Qingtong to which Gui Qingtong responded that she is also almost done with all the procedures for the admission.

    Then, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian went to where Gui Qingtong was.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was they ran to Gui Qingtong while on the road.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan...Dad!¡± Lin Yuan heard a female voice and immediately turned his head only to find out that it was Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan immediately walked over to Gui Qingtong with Chi Qian.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here.¡± The dress Gui Qingtong was wearing swayed as she also rushed towards Lin Yuan with some small steps.

    ¡°Why are you here Qingtong? Are things going well?¡± Lin Yuan touched the tips of Gui Qingtong¡¯s ears.

    ¡°There is no problem.¡± Gui Qingtong shook her head.

    Then she spoke again and asked, ¡°This is...?¡±

    Gui Qingtong had a wary look in her eyes.

    There is a pretty girl again, and she is a super pretty one!

    And she noticed that Lin Yuan was carrying a violin bag on his back, probably owned by this beautiful girl next to him.

    Gui Qingtong felt that she had seen her before. She just didn¡¯t pay attention to her name.

    Chi Qian also looked at Gui Qingtong.

    Hearing Gui Qingtong calling Lin Yuan ¡®father¡¯, and Lin Yuan having no objection, Chi Qian smiled.

    Although she didn¡¯t understand why, she thinks it¡¯s a bit funny to hear Lin Yuan being called a ¡®father¡¯.

    Lin Yuan immediately introduced each other to both parties.

    ¡°This is your senior and my good friend, Chi Qian. Her music skill is also very good, and she knows a lot of things. You can ask her if you have any questions in the future.¡±

    ¡°This is Gui Qingtong, a very cute kid.¡±

    ¡°She is a freshman admitted to your school this year. Her mother and I are good friends, so please take care of her. I came here today to apany her to go through the formalities and attend the parents¡¯ meeting.¡±

    Lin Yuan introduced Chi Qian and Gui Qingtong to each other.

    This may be the reason why Gui Qingtong called him father.

    Chi Qian knew him after all, and there is nothing to hide.

    Chi Qian nodded indicating that she understood and Gui Qingtong also nodded.

    The look in Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes was quite alert because Chi Qian is so good-looking.

    Regardless of appearance, temperament, and figure, they are all perfect.

    She appears much better than Yan Ruyue, the strong rival she thought of before.

    This person seems too difficult.

    And it seems that Lin Yuan calls her Qian Qian?

    How could this be?

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s small head was spinning fast.

    And just when Gui Qingtong was thinking, she suddenly saw a white and delicate hand stretched out in front of her.

    ¡°Hello, schoolmate Gui Qingtong.¡±

    Gui Qingtong looked up and saw Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful face.

    Chi Qian took the initiative to greet her and shake hands first.

    Gui Qingtong quickly stretched out her small white hand, grabbed Chi Qian¡¯s hand, and shook it.

    ¡°Hello, Senior sister Chi Qian.¡± Gui Qingtong said hello as quickly as she can.

    Because of the mixed thoughts in Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head, her reaction was slow at this time, her movements a little stiff.

    But it was a little cute.

    Chi Qian¡¯s face also had a light smile.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s perfect face with a fascinating smile, Gui Qingtong let out a short breath.

    This girl is too good-looking.

    She is too perfect.

    Even if she is tall, and had a very perfect appearance, her every move is so decent and attractive.

    Wooh...

    Gui Qingtong was a little desperate.

    She felt that she can¡¯t fight against such a perfect girl or even be hostile towards her.

    But what if Chi Qian is willing to fight against her for Lin Yuan.

    She can¡¯t just give up.

    After Gui Qingtong and Chi Qian were introduced to each other, Lin Yuan asked them to exchange contact information and so on.

    Then, Chi Qian and Gui Qingtong walked around Jiangbei Conservatory of Music with Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian, the school flower walking around, naturally attracted the attention of a lot of people.

    Seen with the same youthful and beautiful Gui Qingtong, they attracted even more attention.

    And seeing Lin Yuan walking in between the two beautiful girls, countless men¡¯s eyes were full of envy.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t say much.

    She is the perfect goddess, the undisputed invincible school flower.

    And there was this another girl who looks pure and cute.

    And she looks like a fresh man who just got admitted.

    Who can stand such a sight!

    Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Gui Qingtong ignore the gazes of the people around them.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian apanied Gui Qingtong around the campus.

    After looking around for a while, the awkwardness passed and Gui Qingtong was also much rxed.

    At this time, Gui Qingtong saw again Chi Qian¡¯s violin bag on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Thinking of Chi Qian again, she suddenly felt a little sour.

    She still couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I have been carrying the violin all this while...I feel so tired...¡±

    Gui Qingtong is acting like a baby directly.

    And her meaning is so obvious.

    The expression in her eyes was also very obvious, and her love for Lin Yuan isn¡¯t hidden or concealed at all.

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian noticed it.

    Chi Qian also smiled lightly.

    Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Chi Qian spoke first. ¡°Brother Lin Yuan give me mine. I¡¯ll just carry it on my back.¡±

    Chi Qian took the initiative to say.

    Lin Yuan shook his head, then touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s head and said, ¡°Sorry Qingtong. You are tired. I forgot that you are also carrying your violin bag. Give it to me and I will carry it for you.¡±

    Gui Qingtong is not very tired, in fact.

    She just asked Lin Yuan to put down Chi Qian¡¯s and then carry hers.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to take hers directly.

    Lin Yuan carried both of the violin bags.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I¡¯m actually not tired. I¡¯ll just carry it on my own.¡± Seeing Lin Yuan carrying two violin bags on his back, Gui Qingtong felt a little distressed.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you should give me mine.¡± Chi Qian also smiled.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s really not that heavy.¡±

    For him who had 200 physique attributes, there is really little difference between one or ten violins.

    Hearing this, Chi Qian and Gui Qingtong couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Gui Qingtong regretted for acting like a baby and for being jealous.

    She then took the initiative to take Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Chi Qian took Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan around the campus.

    And then, Lin Yuan sent Chi Qian back to the dormitory.

    Lin Yuan also left Jiangbei Conservatory of Music because everything that needs to be done is basically done.

    After sending Gui Qingtong home, Lin Yuan contacted Jiang Rou and Qiu Wanxi on the phone and sent them a message.

    It is said that Qiu Wanxi was discharged from the hospital.

    Then, it was because it was necessary to recuperate, Qiu Wanxi stayed in Lin Yuan¡¯s Riverview vi.

    Qiu Wanxi then replied: ¡°Young Master, I will clean the vi and wait for you.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°Not only must you clean the vi, but Wanxi must also wash herself clean. I will ¡®eat¡¯ you when I get there.¡±

 Chapter 297 Vice President Lin Xiang!

    After leaving Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, Lin Yuan sent Gui Qingtong back to the Mei family mansion.

    He stopped at the entrance and dropped Gui Qingtong.

    After getting of Lin Yuan¡¯s car, Gui Qingtong was obviously still very reluctant.

    Standing in front of the Mei family mansion, Gui Qingtong turned her head and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you just leaving like this? Would you like to stay for lunch?¡±

    ¡°No Qingtong. You just have to eat well. You are weak so you must eat well.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Gui Qingtong shut her mouth, and she just couldn¡¯t bear parting with Lin Yuan every time.

    She wanted to be with Lin Yuan forever.

    The Mei family mansion is obviously big. If her mother agrees...

    However, she knew that Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan are both very busy people, and her mother won¡¯t agree with them living together.

    After thinking about it, Gui Qingtong leaned the violin bag on her back against the door and then ran towards Lin Yuan.

    When she came to the car, Gui Qingtong said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I want a hug before you leave.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    Then he reluctantly went out of the car and said: ¡°How did you be more and more clingy Qingtong.¡±

    ¡°Because Mom said that I can marry Brother Lin Yuan after I got admitted and graduated from the university. I¡¯m one step closer, and of course, I have to stick myself to you well so you won¡¯t be snatched away from me by other bad women!¡± Gui Qingtong said directly.

    Lin Yuan smiled helplessly and shook his head as he witnessed the serious look on Gui Qingtong¡¯s little face.

    Gui Qingtong already acts like this. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Gui Qingtong learns about the rtionship between him and Mei Yuxian...

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan was thinking at this time.

    She opened and stretched out her hands directly, and hugged Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also stretched out his hands and hugged Gui Qingtong.

    Originally Lin Yuan thought that Gui Qingtong just hugged him and that was it.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was after he hugged Gui Qingtong¡¯s petite body, Gui Qingtong tiptoed, pursed her lips, and kissed him.

    Obviously, at this time, Gui Qingtong¡¯s goal was very ambitious.

    Compared to her kisses earlier which were on the cheeks, Gui Qingtong aimed at Lin Yuan¡¯s lips this time!

    She is still very young, but she wanted to experience these things.

    But due to the height difference, Gui Qingtong only managed to kiss Lin Yuan¡¯s chin.

    The scene was a bit awkward.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    Wiping the saliva from his chin, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°What¡¯s on your mind little pervert?¡±

    ¡°Who makes Brother Lin Yuan so attractive?¡± Gui Qingtong smiled and seemed to have recovered from embarrassment.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s words made Lin Yuan felt a little bit contradictory.

    She is such a cute girl yet speaks like an olddy.

    Lin Yuan smiled and held Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head, and then kissed her on the forehead.

    Feeling the warmth and moistness of Lin Yuan¡¯s lips, Gui Qingtong¡¯s face was surprised and blushed.

    ¡°Go in. Eat well. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gui Qingtong nodded with excitement.

    Watching Gui Qingtonge in, Lin Yuan returned to the car and picked up his phone.

    Lin Yuan just said to Qiu Wanxi that he would ¡®eat¡¯ her tonight.

    Qiu Wanxi also replies: ¡°Okay...I will wait for the young master toe home tonight...¡±

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s reply, Lin Yuan could imagine how shy she would have been at this time.

    Indeed, Qiu Wanxi who was staying at Lin Yuan¡¯s Riverview vi was looking at the phone with blushing cheeks.

    After instructing Qiu Wanxi to eat well and take care of her body, another message popped up.

    It was a message from Yan Ruyue.

    The message from Yan Ruyue read as: ¡°Can I ask you out to go out this afternoon? You said I need to be in touch with you for my treatment...¡±

    Yan Ruyue said earlier that as long she has the time, she would go out with him theseing days.

    Lin Yuan had refused once before because of something.

    This time he agreed and didn¡¯t refuse the invitation.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Ruyue said again: ¡°Could you pleasee and pick me up at thepany? If it¡¯s inconvenient for you, I can go to where you are.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Okay. I will go yourpany to find you in the afternoon.¡±

    After all, Yan Ruyue went to the Lin Group to find him before.

    This time Lin Yuan went to Yan Ruyue¡¯spany to pick her up.

    He made sure to meet with Yan Ruyue this afternoon and go to herpany to pick her up.

    Lin Yuan then closed the conversation box.

    Then, Lin Yuan drove back home.

    Once at home, Lin Yuan called Long Wu first.

    ¡°Hello, young master. Do you have an order?¡± Long Wu asked respectfully as soon as the call was connected.

    ¡°I asked you to monitor Lin Group¡¯s Vice President Lin Xiang. Anything unusual?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes, young master. I have been monitoring him for quite a while. I have discovered that he is actually exhibiting the behaviors you mentioned before. We found further that Vice President Lin Xiang secretly does have contact with the Chen family and other families which have a bad rtionship with the Lin family. We already secured evidence, about 30 to 40%¡± Long Wu said respectfully.

    Hearing the results of Long Wu¡¯s surveince, Lin Yuan tapped his steering wheel lightly and began thinking.

    After catching Chen Qu earlier and feeding him to the fish, Lin Yuan had thought of the hidden dangers to the Lin Family and the Lin Group.

    Lin Xiang is a key member of Lin Group¡¯s board of directors.

    The Lin Group board of directorsprises of those from the Lin family and those that have made great contributions to the Lin Group and the Lin family.

    And Lin Xiang is a rtive from the Lin family branch.

    Lin Jianjun and Lin Yuan and some others are mainline of the Lin family.

    The blood rtionship with Lin Xiang is not very close, although it can¡¯t be denied that they are still actually rted.

    As for the reason why Lin Xiang bes a member of the board of directors,

    The first reason is because of the indisputable blood rtion.

    The second is because Lin Xiang¡¯s father, from the generation of Lin Yuan¡¯s grandfather, has made great contributions to the Lin family and the Lin Group.

    And so, Lin Xiang inherited his father¡¯s equity and so is a member of the Lin Group¡¯s board of directors.

    When Lin Yuan meets Lin Xiang, if he is polite, he would have called him Uncle Lin Xiang.

    In addition to the extreme pressure from the outside to destroy a major family andpany like the Lin family, there are also forces from inside with such goals.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun jointly hold 51% of the holdings of the Lin Group, making them the absolute majority shares holder.

    However, although Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun hold 51% of the Lin Group¡¯s equity, there are also other board members who own shares.

    Lin Xiang, for example, also has shares in his hands.

    When someone holds more than 50 %, then it can be regarded as a rtive holding.

    ording to the Kyushu statews and regtions, having a rtive holding in apany basically gives you the advantage to determine and decide on thepany affairs, because you are thepany¡¯s greatest shareholder.

    Motions or decisions should be discussed in a shareholders¡¯ meeting and requires 2/3 of the votes of the board of directors.

    In other words, 50% is just a rtive holding, and 67% can be regarded the absolute holding.

    Having rtive holdings is actually an advantage.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to rely on this single advantage and likes his work to be perfect and foolproof for as long as he can.

    Therefore, he ns that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun to have more holdings.

    He wants 67% at least!

    He doesn¡¯t like unstable circumstances.

    Lin Yuan, therefore, considered how to get more shares from the board of directors.

    As for the members of the board of directors, it is Lin Xiang whom Lin Yuan is more concerned about.

    Lin Yuan remembers that in the original novel, besides Chen Qu, Lin Xiang is also dishonest.

    Lin Xiang would most likely rely on his shares.

    In the original novel, when the Lin family was about to fall apart, Lin Xiang together with the others waved the white g and betrayed the Lin family.

    Lin Xing sided directly with Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    The original novel was not very detailed.

    However, Lin Yuan had guessed that Lin Xiang should not have started just recently.

    It may have been premeditated a long time ago.

    So, Lin Yuan instructed Long Wu to investigate, and true enough, he is a threat to the Lin family.

    Long Wu sent the information about Lin Xiang from the results of their investigation.

    These are just trivial matters.

    The big issue is that Lin Xiang actually came in contact with the Chen family.

    The Lin family had been in a bad rtionship with the Chen family for a long time.

    Moreover, Lin Xiang is actually in talks with the Chen family and all the other families who have a bad rtionship with the Lin family.

    He must deal with Lin Xiang first.

    Changing the equity of argepany like the Lin Group is definitely a difficult matter.

    Moreover, the Chen family is behind Lin Xiang.

    So, Lin Yuan let Long Wu investigate first.

    After learning the information from Long Wu, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Where is Lin Xian¡¯s son Lin Tianyi? Do you know any information about him?¡±

    Long Wu then replied: ¡°We havepletely managed to track Lin Tianyi¡¯s whereabouts. Lin Tianyi is easier to track than Lin Xiang. We already know the addresses of the clubs he often go to. And these are...¡±

    After listening to Long Wu¡¯s answer, Lin Yuan tapped his steering wheel once more and continued thinking.

    Lin Tianyi is Lin Xiang¡¯s only son and his weakness.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s lineage is inferior by one generation and he couldn¡¯tpare to his father who had made great contributions to the Lin family.

    However, Lin Xiang is still somewhat capable, while his son is a happy-go-lucky who just wants to eat, drink, and have fun.

    Lin Tianyi is Lin Xiang¡¯s precious son whom he is very fond of.

    At the same time Lin Yuan asked to monitor Lin Xiang, he also asked for Lin Tianyi to be followed as well.

    And so Long Wu¡¯s discovered just now proves it.

    They knew all of the clubs that Lin Tianyi goes to, even the names of the girls hees in contact with.

    He must take back shares of the Lin family and he must start with Lin Xiang.

    Lin Tianyi, Lin Xiang¡¯s son, is definitely his weakness.

    For as long as he can, he will constantly act on Lin Xiang¡¯s weakness.

    Long Wu said again: ¡°Master, we have arranged for someone to monitor Lin Tianyi for 24 hours. As long as you say it, we would take action and capture him! Do you want to do it now?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°No need to hurry. As long as he can¡¯t run, we hold Lin Xiang by the neck. As for Lin Xiang, continue to collect evidence first. Just remember not to lose sight of Lin Tianyi. We shall take care of them both sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Long Wu replied respectfully.

    After talking for some more, Lin Yuan then hung up the phone.

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest affection for this uncle, Lin Xiang, and Lin Tianyi, who can be regarded as his cousin.

    Lin Xiang is a traitor, while his son ispletely trash.

    Their fate will depend on their choices.

    Lin Yuan apanied Gui Qingtong in the morning to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Lin Yuan had sweated a lot so he took a bath and changed his clothes.

    Lin Yuan then checked his properties panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 3000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth value: 17 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 220£«, Speed: 220£«, Reaction: 200£«, Charisma: 220£«, Physique 220£«¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Piano: Divine Level, Violin: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Equestrianism: Divine Level, Chess: Divine Level, Calligraphy: Divine Level, Fighting: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Sniping: Divine Level, Hacker: Advanced, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate, English: Elementary,¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel: ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 80, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: 0, Chi Qian: 28, Gui Qingtong: 95, Mei Yuxian: 86, Xie Shixuan: 20, Xie Shiyin: 5¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 80¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value:¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Feng: 660 (66% remaining) ¡¿

    When he raised his violin skills to the divine level today, he consumed some counterattack points.

    But he also earned some.

    Then, two more people were added to his favorability panel.

    It is the loli twins, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan is higher because of her joyful personality.

    Xie Shiyin, not so high.

    In addition to her personality, the other reason should be because Xie Shixuan apanied him.

    After meeting the loli twins, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin, Ye Feng¡¯s fate value dropped once more and became only 660 points.

    Lin Yuan ns on eating Qiu Wanxi tonight.

    After doing so, Ye Feng¡¯s fate value should drop again.

    Then if he deals with Lin Xiang, Ye Feng¡¯s fate value should suffer once again.

    Then there is Yan Ruyue.

    If he can speed up the progress with his rtionship with Yan Ruyue even just a little bit, and then take advantage of her, it should reduce Ye Feng¡¯s fate value even more.

    It¡¯s a pity that Ye Feng had been in hiding ever since that day and relied on the Chen family¡¯s protection.

    It must be that he is still recovering.

    But his injury should have healed by now.

    As soon as Ye Feng resurfaces, Lin Yuan should continue to work on him.

    Of course, while Ye Feng is in hiding, Lin Yuan is still making his moves.

    Many pits have already been dug, and he is just waiting for Ye Feng to jump in.

    There is also the Chen family whom Lin Yuan nned topletely eradicate.

 Chapter 298 Fascinated!

    After much contemtion, Lin Yuan sorted out the thoughts in his mind.

    Then he paused for a while and put on new clothes.

    He is now ready to go to Yan Ruyue.

    ......

    ......

    Lin Yuan drove to the Yanyue Group where Yan Ruyue was at the moment.

    Soon, he arrived at the building grounds.

    After informing Yan Ruyue of his arrival, Lin Yuan got out of his Bugatti Veyron.

    Looking at his car and the way he is dressed, he is really not an ordinary person.

    The man at the door and the security guard respectfully let him in.

    But after Lin Yuan entered, they whispered: ¡°It seems that the young master of the Lin family is here again. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. I thought he was noting anymore.¡±

    ¡°Right. That is indeed the young master of the Lin family.¡±

    Their voices were low, after all, they were talking behind his back.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s attribute is over 200 points so he can hear their whispers clearly, just like superman.

    Lin Yuan looked back at them lightly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan turn his head, the doorman and the security guard felt Lin Yuan¡¯s cold and sharp eyes.

    The two shut their mouths instantly and began to sweat.

    Lin Yuan, without saying anything, walked further inside.

    His superb appearance attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention as he came in.

    Almost all of the staff looked at him, be it men or women.

    And like the doorman and the security guard, they all began whispering.

    They all suppressed their voices, but Lin Yuan can still hear them very clearly.

    After hearing their discussions, Lin Yuan knew why they are like this.

    This is the fault of the previous licking dog Lin Yuan.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him here for a long time. I guess the young master of the Lin family is still chasing Miss Yan. It¡¯s really an infatuation.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Infatuation? He is just a licking dog! President Yan doesn¡¯t even like him but he keeps on pestering her, like a man with no dignity. There is nothing good about him.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you trash. At least he is the young master of the Lin family. He is rich.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny the fact that he is a licking dog. I guess he¡¯ll bother our president again this time...¡±

    Many people had the same thoughts of Lin Yuan being a licking dog.

    Lin Yuan knows. It is because his predecessor hade to thepany and left a very bad impression.

    They are not aware that they have put off their engagement since no news was published in such a not so glorious event.

    While these people were talking behind Lin Yuan¡¯s back, Yan Ruyue was in the elevator going down.

    As soon as Yan Ruyue was there, the employees bowed their heads immediately and pretended to work seriously.

    But in fact, their eyes are still on Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan.

    Who would not be interested in the rtionship of their boss?

    Although they know what is going to happen, that Yan Ruyue would send Lin Yuan away, they still couldn¡¯t help but watch.

    In thepany, Yan Ruyue had always been the ice-cold female president.

    But what happened next stunned them hard.

    Yan Ruyue who was wearing a formal outfit walked towards Lin Yuan and showed a brilliant smile.

    Yan Ruyue smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and responded: ¡°Good afternoon.¡±

    They were surprised to see Yan Ruyue smiling happily at Lin Yuan.

    They have never witnessed this before.

    And the employees were surprised even more by the president¡¯s next actions.

    Yan Ruyue took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand!

    Yan Ruyue smiled and said: ¡°I still have some stuff to clean in my office. Go up with me first.¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s white and slender hands actively grasping Lin Yuan¡¯s hands, everyone was surprised.

    How can this be?

    Is this still Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president?

    She had always been notoriously indifferent.

    And she had always been cold towards Lin Yuan.

    In other words, being cold is part of her personality!

    Yan Ruyue never had any contact with the opposite sex, even with Lin Yuan before!

    Now she even took the initiative to hold his hand?

    Before, Lin Yuan came many times but she sent him away without even seeing him.

    But now, not only did shee down to personally see him, she even held his hand?

    Isn¡¯t Lin Yuan the licking dog?

    Why does it seem like it is the other way around now?

    Why is Yan Ruyue so good to Lin Yuan now?

    Feeling Yan Ruyue¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Yuan was also a little surprised, but he knew why.

    Yan Ruyue must have heard what the employees were whispering about.

    Yan Ruyue is also well aware of how she treated Lin Yuan previously.

    In order to save Lin Yuan¡¯s face, she made this move to improve the employees¡¯ impressions of him.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s guess is actually right.

    But Yan Ruyue actually had some other reason.

    It was after the time he saw a movie with Lin Yuan and went home that she put together a letter of engagement.

    She was ready to snatch Lin Yuan away from Chi Qian.

    Feeling Yan Ruyue¡¯s soft little hands, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t resist either.

    He let her pull him towards the elevator door.

    But when she was about to reach the elevator, Yan Ruyue did not get in directly, instead, she turned around and said: ¡°I hope you all can concentrate on your work. Refrain from whispering about things that shouldn¡¯t be discussed.¡±

    ¡°And you two, pack your things and go up to the Finance Department to get three months-worth sries as your severance pay.¡±

    ¡°If someonemits the same mistake, the end will be the same.¡±

    Yan Ruyue directly fired two male staff who were seated not far from the elevator.

    Lin Yuan remembered that those two male staffs were the ones discussing how much he is of a licking dog the most.

    It seems that Yan Ruyue also heard them.

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s words, the faces of the two male staff turned pale.

    They didn¡¯t expect to lose their jobs just by talking too much.

    But Yan Ruyue¡¯s decision would not change.

    So although they were extremely sad, they could only pack up their things and leave.

    Seeing this scene, the other staff also were shut silent.

    They originally thought that gossiping about Lin Yuan is not a big issue.

    After all, although he is the young master of the Lin family, he is not from theirpany, not even their immediate boss.

    And they also spoke in a low voice.

    But it appears Yan Ruyue had be so close to Lin Yuan now.

    Two people were fired directly just because they talk ill of him.

    Lin Yuan nced back at the employees again.

    No one dares to whisper behind his back anymore.

    They are all working seriously, their heads down at this time.

    Yan Ruyue squeezed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue¡¯s face who was smiling at this time.

    Knowing what she meant, Lin Yuan also pressed Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand lightly.

    Then Yan Ruyue smiled happily at him.

    They did not pay attention to the employees anymore and walked into the elevator and pressed the topmost floor.

    The employees on the first floor were all relieved as soon as the elevator door closed and the arrow indicated that it was going up.

    They all looked at each other.

    All of them were scared.

    They dare not gossip anymore.

    However, they are still in shock with the change in Yan Ruyue¡¯s rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    Why did Yan Ruyue suddenly have a good rtionship with him?

    They were all surprised.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue finally reached the office on the topmost floor.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s office is spacious and neat.

    From the tables and chairs, you can tell that the furniture¡¯s are brand new.

    Moreover, the view from her office is very good.

    There are many surrounding buildings but the view is unobstructed.

    It was the first time Lin Yuan ever saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s office.

    Today, Yan Ruyue really acted like the ice-cold female president.

    Her soft ck hair is rolled up on her head like a bun.

    Her face had an unparalleled charm coupled with the formal clothes she was wearing.

    Her temperament adds a lot of charm.

    That formal dress also set off vividly Yan Ruyue¡¯s perfect figure.

    Those straight long legs under the skirt are very appealing.

    There is really no man who won¡¯t look at them.

    And there is ayer of high-grade stockings wrapped around her legs.

    It looked really charming.

    Looking at the charming Yan Ruyue in such an outfit, Lin Yuan naturally thought of impure intentions, being with such a beautiful president in this beautiful office environment...

    <i>¡®Hmm...Don¡¯t think about it for now...¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue was packing her things while chatting with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan noticed it.

    Today, Yan Ruyue is more proactive than usual.

    They were talking very harmoniously.

    Yan Ruyue said: ¡°I have booked a ticket for the newly opened pottery art museum next to the Wanda business district. We are going there by the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    What Yan Ruyue booked for is quite interesting. It seems she has put a lot of effort into this <i>¡®date¡¯</i>.

    Now, the treatment has basically be an excuse.

    Yan Ruyue also used this pretense to see him and Lin Yuan just let her be.

    Lin Yuan is well aware of it as well.

    ¡°That...¡± Yan Ruyue did not finish speaking because a series of knocks were heard from the door.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    ¡°President Yan?¡± A voice can be heard from behind the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it Xiaoyun? Come in.¡± Yan Ruyue turned to the door and said.

    Xiaoyun is Yan Ruyue¡¯s female secretary. Generally, Xiaoyun conveys to Yan Ruyue if there is anything.

    After Yan Ruyue told the person behind the door toe in, a young and delicate female secretary walked in.

    After Xiaoyun came in, she was a little surprised to see Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue in the same room.

    But she still reported immediately: ¡°President Yan, that group of shareholders is urging again. They said they want you to give them an update and set up a meeting to discuss the matter.¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s brows wrinkled gradually when she heard Xiaoyun¡¯s words.

    Yan Ruyue said coldly: ¡°I have discussed several times that there are still no results. Go and tell them to wait until the results are out!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s cold tone, Xiaoyun left immediately.

    After Xiaoyun left, Yan Ruyue turned to Lin Yuan and smiled apologetically but with a trace of reluctance in her smile.

    ¡°Some small things happened in thepany recently.¡± Yan Ruyue tried to exin.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded expressing his understanding.

    Problems really do arise at times in businesses.

    Yan Ruyue was about to continue talking when her phone rang suddenly.

    She picked up her phone and talked to someone for quite a long time.

    The more her brows frowned, the more unsightly herplexion became.

    After a long call, Yan Ruyue finally hung up.

    After hanging up, her look was entangled for a few seconds before she picked up the coat on the seat.

    Then she smiled at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    But Yan Ruyue failed to get up from the chair.

    Lin Yuan who was standing next to her chair, directly pressed Yan Ruyue¡¯s shoulders and asked her to continue sitting back.

    Lin Yuan asked directly: ¡°Did something happen to thepany? If you are worried, you will not be happy when we go outter.¡±

    Lin Yuan rememberedter in this time period that Yan Ruyue¡¯spany had an incident and a small setback.

    Combining the words of the secretary, Xiaoyun, and Yan Ruyue¡¯s recently concluded call, and her reactions, it is very simple to conclude that Yan Ruyue¡¯spany really has a problem.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯spany is mainly engaged in skincare and make-up.

    Lin Yuan remembered that their problem at this time is because the main facial mask section of thepany had a problem.

    The original mask supplier seems to have slightly increased the original price of the mask.

    While Lin Yuan held her shoulders, Yan Ruyue did not struggle to get up anymore but instead leaned on the office chair.

    Yan Ruyue did not hide it.

    She knew that Lin Yuan could see it.

    So Yan Ruyue nodded and said: ¡°Indeed, something happened to thepany. I originally wanted to go out and have fun and rx. But now, I guess it will only get more tiring.¡±

    ¡°Last time when I was at Lin Group, I watched you deal with things perfectly. You were always confident and strategizing. Could you please help me?¡±

    Last time, when he caught Chen Qu, Lin Yuan was really confident, and that left a deep impression on Yan Ruyue. She still remembers it.

    Also, Yan Ruyue askedst time if Lin Yuan can help her in thepany if anything unexpected happens or goes out of control.

    When he heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s question, Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t I promise youst time that if anything happens, I can help? You just have to get me paid.¡±

    As Lin Yuan said this, he scanned Yan Ruyue¡¯s exquisite body, especially those long straight legs wrapped in those ck stockings.

    Feeling the look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face blushed slightly.

    But she is used to it and has a good impression of Lin Yuan, and even wants topete and win against Chi Qian.

    So Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t hate it and didn¡¯t mind it.

    Yan Ruyue pursed her mouth and said directly: ¡°Ourpany indeed has a lot of problems recently. Mypany is engaged mainly in skincare and beauty. Facial beauty mask is thepany¡¯s main product and it faces the main problem.¡±

    Before Yan Ruyue finished speaking, Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°Is there something wrong with the original mask supplier, yourpany¡¯s major partner? Did he slightly increase the price masks?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?!¡± Yan Ruyue was a little surprised when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    This happened only recently.

    Lin Yuan is not from theirpany.

    How did Lin yuan know about this?

    Yan Ruyue was surprised.

    Looking at the surprised Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan smiled without saying a word.

    Yan Ruyue felt that Lin Yuan was getting more and more mysterious.

    Lin Yuan really made Yan Ruyue be more curious about him.

    And this feeling attracted and fascinated her.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and said: ¡°Yes. The original mask supplier that has recently cooperated with thepany has indeed increased their price.¡±

    ¡°You are right, however not very urate. That is the supplier did not raise the price slightly but increased it by arge margin!"

    ¡°By arge margin?¡±

    Lin Yuan frowned slightly when he heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

 Chapter 299 The butterfly effect!

    Yan Ruyue said that the mask supplier has increased its price to arge margin!

    This is inconsistent with what happened in the original novel for as long as he can remember.

    Lin Yuan was sure that he remembered correctly.

    And Yan Ruyue would not lie about such a matter.

    Things turned out this way, probably because of the butterfly effect.

    His actions led to a change of events in the novel.

    When Lin Yuan lowered his head to think, Yan Ruyue continued: ¡°The original price of the mask had risen sharply. It is basically impossible for us to change our manufacturer instantly. If we ept their price, we will almost be unable to make a profit. So we are in a dilemma now. And this is not the only problem.¡±

    ¡°The other problem is that we got a new model and endorser for our product since we had to terminate the contract of the old endorser due to a number of reasons.¡±

    ¡°Everything was going quite well since we had worked with her before and we have a good rtionship with her. ¡°

    ¡°But there happened a small ident just a few days ago. It was not that serious but the actress had to stay in the hospital for a while and won¡¯t be able to shoot any endorsements for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Because of these two issues, Yanyuepany began to be in turmoil. I am the president, but I am not the only shareholder.¡±

    ¡°Now, thepany is divided into two factions. One says that the fish are already dead, and the is already broken. They disagreed firmly with epting the original manufacturer¡¯s price increase and asked thepanywyer to sue the original manufacturer. However, a case usually takes too long and thepany cannot afford the dy anymore. Even if I find a temporary manufacturer, it would be difficult to achieve the current quality of the masks.¡±

    ¡°The other faction agreed to ept the price temporarily and find a new manufacturer who can meet our standards. But the new product will be uncertain. The new manufacturer has to shell a big amount initially. Funds will be difficult to procure and it will be a big bet to thepany. And the risk of not finding a new model and endorser is too great.¡±

    ¡°I have not yet rolled out how I will address the issues and these shareholders are urging me to find a way, otherwise I will be forced to offer stocks to the market at a low price and I will have to find another partner.¡±

    ¡°If someone sells thepany stocks at a lower price, it will greatly affect thepany¡¯s image and cause an immeasurable impact. Moreover, some people want to take this as an opportunity to snatch my position and take a lead in the management and influence thepany¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°That being said, the contradictions and divisions within thepany is another problem.¡±

    ¡°These three problems, one by one, has formed a dead knot which made me feel a little overwhelmed. I couldn¡¯t think of a good solution.¡±

    Yan Ruyue leaned on the back of the chair and put her palm on her forehead and frowned.

    It¡¯s not that Yan Ruyue is not that good in management.

    Yan Ruyue actually had analyzed the issues very clearly and also told Lin Yuan several options.

    But the problems are indeed not easy to solve.

    Because these problems are notmonly encountered all at once.

    It¡¯s like someone is manipting things from behind.

    Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue and said directly: ¡°These things when they happen in istion are all coincidences. But if they happen all at once, it not a coincidence anymore. Do you think so?¡±

    ¡°Hmmn.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded.

    ¡°There should be someone behind these, targeting you and yourpany.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded in agreement.

    Then Yan Ruyue said again: ¡°Although I think so too. And I have asked someone to look into it too but didn¡¯t find any clues. I couldn¡¯t find the culprit.¡±

    Lin Yuan rubbed his fingers and then said: ¡°With all these clues, it is basically certain that someone is doing something. And that person is aiming at yourpany. But there could only be few people who would do such things.¡±

    ¡°The first would be, yourpetitors. Is there any new development on the old makeup or skincarepanies or some new ones that have opened recently?¡±

    Yan Ruyue shook her head and said: ¡°No. I have already thought about that, so I asked some people to investigate. Old rivals in the same industry had been watching, but they have no movements. Also, there are no newpetitors in the industry.¡±

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°The second possibility could be that you have done a grave sin on someone and that person is now seeking revenge. Have you offended anyone recently?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was clueless.

    There are actually a number of people she could think of, but it is impossible to pinpoint just one.

    However, Lin Yuan had actually thought of a few people.

    Lin Yuan spit our two words and said gently: ¡°Ye Feng.¡±

    ¡°There is also the Chen family.¡± Lin Yuan said again.

    ¡°Ye Feng? And the Chen family?¡± Yan Ruyue was a little confused.

    Lin Yuan nodded and then said: ¡°You know my rtionship with Ye Feng and the Chen family? It is basically only one should live and the other must die.¡±

    ¡°The Lin and the Yan family have a very good rtionship. And you and I are also very close. They may target you, therefore. Or they might be using you to target me and the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°I have sent some people to watch the Chen family and Ye Feng¡¯s movements.¡±

    ¡°Although they hid very well, I have few hidden clues. So, I got the news that the Chen family and Ye Feng have sent people to talk to several owners ofpanies. I managed toe up with the general list as well.¡±

    ¡°Well, you tell me first. Who owns the manufacturingpany that Yanyue is partnering with? Let¡¯s us confirm whether Ye Feng and the Chen family are actually ying tricks behind them.¡±

    In fact, Lin Yuan has basically confirmed that it is the Chen family and Ye Feng who are making all this trouble.

    This is mainly because the manufacturer that Yanyuepany is cooperating with had only not increased their prices slightly, but the increase was too significant.

    In the original novel, Yan Ruyue was quite annoyed by the small price increase and Ye Feng helped her solve the problem.

    But now that he came into the picture and he and Ye Feng have a feud, Yan Ruyue hates Ye Feng very much.

    Ye Feng also hated Yan Ruyue even more.

    So the change in events is definitely the butterfly effect that he caused.

    Because of his butterfly effect, small amplitude intensifies.

    The maniptor working behind the scenes are definitely Ye Feng and the Chen family!

    Lin Yuan knows the plot and makes judgments based on it.

    Lin Yuan even guessed Ye Feng¡¯s n to use Yan Ruyue to lure him out.

    With this judgment in mind, Lin Yuan was very confident, but he still had to confirm the same.

    He asked Yan Ruyue directly to tell him the name of the owner of the manufacturingpany who is causing her trouble.

    He would refer to the list someone had procured, and then he can confirm his guess.

    Yan Ruyue, unaware that Lin Yuan had already made his judgment, nodded when he heard Lin Yuan.

    ¡°The owner¡¯s name is Feng Dahai.¡±

    After Yan Ruyue finished speaking, Lin Yuan did not hesitate and directly called Long Wu.

    ¡°Long Wu? Remember when I asked you to investigate the identities of the people whom the Chan family has contacted? You have discovered their identities, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Long Wu then replied respectfully: ¡°Yes young master! There are about seven to eight people, and I have made a record of their identities.¡±

    ¡°Then, can you read the names of those people out loud to me?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± After speaking, Long Wu began to recite the names clearly.

    ¡°Niu Zhenge, Wang Qin...Feng Dahai...¡±

 Chapter 300 Unbelievable!

    ¡°Feng Dahai?¡± Yan Ruyue frowned when she heard the name being recited by Long Wu.

    Lin Yuan nodded as if expecting the same: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan then asked Long Wu to hang up.

    He had actually 90% guessed it.

    And confirming from Long Wu¡¯s list, Lin Yuan is basically certain already that most of his guesses are correct.

    ¡°It seems that Ye Feng and the Chen family are really ying tricks here.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    She is not incapable, on the contrary, she can manage her ownpany.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s abilities are actually very good. After all, she has learned a lot from Song Xuan ever since she was a child.

    However, Yan Ruyue still couldn¡¯t understand. She then asked: ¡°Certainly, Ye Feng and the Chen family are ying tricks, but what is the point of doing all this? Will it benefit them? They certainly hurt others while not gaining anything at all.¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°No. It is all for their own interest. The first reason would be that we are their enemies. If we have problems, it is a good thing for them. Moreover, the problems in yourpany will inevitably involve both the Yan and the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°When you encountered these problems, basically you didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng and the Chen family could be involved, right? They are deliberately leading the snake out of the cave by using you so that the snake would reveal its whole body.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know why you didn¡¯t suspect them. They used Feng Dahai to make trouble with you. They used their interests to win over Feng Dahai and use him. It is like harming others while satisfying their own interests.¡±

    ¡°Ye Feng might actually start a business in the same industry.¡±

    Lin Yuan recalls the same in the original novel.

    Ye Feng¡¯s first big business started with facial masks.

    With the help of his medical skills, he realized big profits through the facial masks business line.

    After all, even though Ye Feng¡¯s medical skills are not as good as Lin Yuan¡¯s, but it is still a lot better than most people in the world.

    So Ye Feng used his medical skills to match the mask form of the leading brand, and so upied half of the sales of the masks with allpetitorsbined.

    Women are the most willing to spend money as they invest in their beauty.

    The production cost of the mask is low while it is sold at a high price.

    Ye Feng made his pot full.

    But this time, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n on letting Ye Feng make another dime.

    ¡°My subordinates told me that Ye Feng bought arge number of facial masks some time ago, and...¡±

    Although he knew it clearly, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t say how exactly he knew what Ye Feng was going to do next.

    Lin Yuan casually made up seeing Ye Feng buying arge number of facial masks and told Yan Ruyue that Ye Feng would also enter the facial mask world.

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue nodded repeatedly and finally thought things out clearly.

    Ye Feng and the Chen family also understood very well their intentions for targeting Yan Ruyue.

    First of all, they did such things to fight their enemy.

    The second is that they also wanted to enter the beauty industry themselves and introduce their facial mask brand into thepetition and then take advantage of the rising trend.

    The facial mask brand of the Yanyuepany is well known throughout the country, especially in Jiangbei and surrounding areas.

    ¡°Then, what do I do?¡± Yan Ruyue frowned and asked.

    Yan Ruyue understood after listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s analysis, but still, she couldn¡¯t think of any solution.

    Because there is a problem with the manufacturer, Yan Ruyue is facing a very big challenge.

    If she finds another manufacturer, the quality won¡¯t be as good as the established brand.

    So Ye Feng and the Chen family¡¯s trick is quite difficult.

    Lin Yuan said without a problem: ¡°If you have multiple problems, don¡¯t worry too much. You have to analyze the severity and calm yourself first.¡±

    ¡°First of all, you have three problems, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded.

    ¡°The first one is the problem with the significant price increase of the original manufacturer. The second is the model and endorser issue. The third one is thepany¡¯s internal issues.¡±

    ¡°The degree of impact is one, two, and three respectively. This is because the first one is the fundamental problem, the second has a slightly lower impact, and the third one is a repercussion of the first two problems, right?¡± Lin Yuan said again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded again.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s analysis was indeed very organized in that it can make people feel suddenly enlightened.

    Yan Ruyue originally thought that Lin Yuan will slowly discuss the solutions to these three problems, how she can avoid losses to a minimum, and how to obtain the maximum benefits, and so on.

    But what Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect was, Lin Yuan directly smiled and said: ¡°I can solve all three problems of the Yanyuepany.¡±

    ¡°Within the day, or rather at once.¡± Lin Yuan added.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t believe what Lin Yuan just said.

    Then Yan Ruyue closed her mouth and her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Yuan in disbelief.

    What she said was a bit impolite.

    But that¡¯s what she first thought of in her heart.

    These three problems have troubled her for a long time and she had thought of several solutions.

    But each of them basically does more harm than good, and there are many uncertainties.

    But she just told Lin Yuan the problem, and Lin Yuan only analyzed it for half an hour.

    And then he tells her that he can solve the problems at once?

    How can Yan Ruyue believe such a thing?

    So Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with much doubt and surprise.

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue looked at him, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exhibit any fluctuations in his emotions at all.

    Yan Ruyue pursed her thin lips and her thoughts were a little confused for a while.

    Lin Yuan is too confident, right?

    These problems are not easy to solve.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s confident appearance made her feel trust him inexplicably.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes turned to Lin Yuan, without asking again.

    For Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan had done many incredible things which are impossible for her to even attain.

    For example, Lin Yuan has made tens of billions from stock trading in a day, his incredible medical skills, the arrest of the undercover Chen Qu, the performance at the Mei family banquet, and many more.

    What Lin Yuan has achieved seems to be beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    Therefore, Yan Ruyue did not question Lin Yuan but instead, she said: ¡°You said that these three problems can be solved today, so can we talk about it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about the first and the second one first. How do you n to solve them?¡±

 Chapter 301 Yan Ruyue is curious!

    Yan Ruyue directly asks Lin Yuan how they would proceed in solving the problem with the manufacturer and also regarding the problem with the model and endorser.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yuan curiously.

    However, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I do not n on solving the first two problems first. Although the first two problems create the third problem, I think it would be better to address the third problem first.¡±

    ¡°I hate that there are internal problems, so let¡¯s begin with solving the third one first.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you to sell the stocks at a low price? Repurchase them all. I want you to increase your shareholding in the Yanyuepany so that the entirepany will only have one voice. There is no need for a second voice.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue began to think.

    After thinking for a while, Yan Ruyue said: ¡°In fact, I also don¡¯t like multiple voices. The urging of those shareholders this time really annoys me. But if I hold too many shares, then I shall have to take all the risks. If something bad happens to thepany, then I shall suffer bigger losses.¡±

    ¡°But if you can really solve the first and second problems, then I totally agree to buy back those shares.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s idea to directly repurchase the shares is tantamount to taking all the risks and benefits of Yanyuepany to herself.

    This is a courageous, yet high-risk and high-yield approach.

    And doing so at such a critical time of thepany is tantamount to gambling with a small chance of winning.

    However, Yan Ruyue really believed in Lin Yuan.

    What she meant was that as long as Lin Yuan can solve the problem, she would buy back the shares and assume the risk.

    Lin Yuan knew what Yan Ruyue meant. Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°No. I just hate too many voices and people screaming. And some of the shareholders, in fact, you should understand that they are unruly.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t mean you should be solely responsible. I just want you topletely control yourpany, not only in management but also in shareholdings because I also would want to get involved in yourpany and cooperate. We will bear the responsibility together.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue asked unexpectedly: ¡°Cooperate with my maskpany? When did you have an interest in a beautypany?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was a little confused. She remembered that Lin Yuan already had a lot ofpanies.

    He owns a number of businesses, but she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to have an interest in the beauty industry.

    ¡°Our cooperation would be very simple, I will invest in the technology, the new form of the mask, and other aspects. I guarantee that the results will be outstanding, and your mask will be famous all over the country, and the profit will be dozens of times more than it is now. And you will have to manage thepany.¡±

    ¡°The profit will definitely be much higher than you¡¯re getting now. And the brand will not be limited to Jiangbei. It will be thergest facial mask brand in Kyushu and even the world.¡±

    ¡°But I have some conditions, that is I want 70% of the profit, and the right to vote on certain aspects, etc.¡±

    Right now, Lin Yuan can be regarded as showing his fangs.

    He had already nned this before.

    He wanted to counter Ye Feng¡¯s n to build a facial mask brand as in the original novel.

    Of course, he did not intend to let Ye Feng, just like the original novel, seed in his n to have the most popr brand of facial masks in Kyushu and make a fortune.

    Ye Feng has seeded in this aspect in the original novel mainly because of his medical skills.

    His medical skills are so good so the form of the mask is very good, and so the mask became popr.

    The consumers like it very much, which is the biggest reason for its sess.

    But in terms of medical skills, Lin Yuan is confident that he is better, even better than Ye Feng¡¯s master.

    From the foundation, he is more solid than Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng¡¯s sess in the facial mask industry is mainly because of his medical skills, and some protagonist¡¯s aura.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s advantage is greater.

    He has better medical skills than Ye Feng, that is, a better mask quality.

    He still has more wealth than Ye Feng, and he can burn much more money than him.

    He also has a strongwork, that is the Lin and the Yan family, and so on.

    But what Ye Feng can do now is very limited, and it is not certain whether the Chen family will support everything he ns on doing.

    In the original novel, the greater the power Ye Feng acquires, the more and more people are willing to help him.

    But Lin Yuan is different.

    As long as he wants to do it, the Lin family can definitely help him.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan has more advantages than Ye Feng in terms of technology, capital, andwork.

    He wants to hinder Ye Feng¡¯s sess in the facial mask industry and he wants to get the fortune that was intended for Ye Feng.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden words, Yan Ruyue was a little confused by the shock. Lin Yuan¡¯s words were too sudden.

    The profit will double by dozen and the facial mask brand of Yanyue will not be limited to Jiangbei only and it will be thergest facial mask brand in Kyushu and even in other areas.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words are arrogant and domineering enough.

    He was too confident.

    If she heard such words from someone else, Yan Ruyue would certainly haveughed it off.

    Yan Ruyue certainly made Yanyuepany big on her own. How could she believe other people¡¯s empty words?

    But Lin Yuan is very special in her heart.

    In all of his endeavors, he has never failed.

    It seems that as long as he wants, he can seed in anything.

    So, after thinking for a while, Yan Ruyue began to read in between the lines of Lin Yuan.

    She first assumed that Lin Yuan is really capable like what he said.

    If Lin Yuan can indeed reverse her current plight with the Yanyuepany, then so it must be.

    In addition, Lin Yuan is willing to cooperate and even invest money and technology and will only be using Yanyue¡¯s brand.

    Then it seems it¡¯s only fair to give him 70% of the profit.

    Because the problems thepany is facing are really hard to solve, but she can still make a great fortune out of the situation.

    Of course, it will all be dependent on Lin Yuan.

    If Lin Yuan¡¯s words will not be realized, the Yanyuepany will go bankrupt and it will seriously be damaged.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan and she discovered Lin Yuan was looking at her with a smile without any other expressions on his face as if those arrogant words had never been said.

    That is the kind of self-confidence hidden to the bones!

 Chapter 302 Cooperation!

    Yan Ruyue thought about it again.

    If Lin Yuan wants to cooperate, then the risks will be shared by both of them.

    Herpany may not suffer as much loss as she had imagined.

    After thinking about it, it seemed that she had no better choice.

    If she refused, Lin Yuan would naturally not take it against her.

    Faced with this predicament, she hasn¡¯t thought of a good solution so far, and if she dys, Yanyuepany will surely suffer huge losses.

    Coupled with the sessive attacks of the Chen family and Ye Feng, it really is such a big deal.

    And if she cooperates with Lin Yuan, it seems that her responsibilities would be greatly reduced, and the maximum benefits will be attained.

    Lin Yuan would invest in the technology. As long as Lin Yuan does things right, both parties would benefit.

    If something bad happens, then Lin Yuan would obviously suffer more losses.

    On the contrary, she would gain more.

    Wait...

    Didn¡¯t she just ask Lin Yuan to help her solve thepany¡¯s problems?

    Why does it be cooperation?

    Yan Ruyue found out that she seemed to have been taken advantage of by Lin Yuan.

    But she seems to have no better choice at this time.

    Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue¡¯s contemtion and smiled.

    It is true.

    He deliberately took advantage of Yan Ruyue¡¯spany affairs to destroy Ye Feng¡¯s n to establish a facial maskpany.

    He nned to intercept opportunities for Ye Feng, and the sess in the mask industry is one of them.

    He won¡¯t work in vain just to help Yan Ruyue, he has to benefit from it as well.

    He does not only intend to help Yan Ruyue but also wanted to rob Ye Feng of the original cash cow from the facial mask industry.

    In fact, seventy percent is a bit less for Lin Yuan, although it seems to be a bit less for Lin Yuan, for Yan Ruyue and the others, it is already a big ratio.

    But after all, Lin Yuan was confident and he was willing to invest his money.

    Sooner orter, Yanyuepany including Yan Ruyue and the Yan family will be taken into his arms together.

    So, it doesn¡¯t matter if his interest is more or less.

    When the timees that he sleeps with Yan Ruyue, Yan Ruyue will be his, and everything about her will belong to him.

    But now they are talking about business, he is asking for as much as he needed.

    And it doesn¡¯t matter if the ownership of the Yanyuepany will be in Yan Ruyue¡¯s hands, but it can¡¯t be in the hands of other people, so he wants to buy back the shares of Yanyuepany.

    And then Yan Ruyue also made a decision. She nodded and said: ¡°Okay, I agree to cooperate and buy back those shares from the Yanyuepany shareholders.¡±

    Lin Yuan stretched out her hand and with a smile, he tried to shake Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand. Yan Ruyue also stretched out her soft hand and shook Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I will draft a contract. Everything that I said shall be guaranteed by the contract. If what I said couldn¡¯t be achieved, then we split 50-50.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue agreed even more.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words are too tempting. They are the kind of decisions he takes with big risks and responsibilities.

    Although Yan Ruyue gambles with such cooperation, the risk that Lin Yuan will bear will be greater.

    After hearing Lin Yuan talk a little bit, Yan Ruyue also understood.

    When Lin Yuan rescued her mother, Song Xuan, before, Yan Ruyue witnessed how great Lin Yuan¡®s medical skills were.

    Maybe the form of the facial mask will also be powerful.

    As long as the effect on the consumers will be more obviouspared to the other brands in the market, it would really be not difficult for consumers to patronize their brand and gain a certain reputation until it bes bigger and stronger.

    But she still doesn¡¯t want to much think ahead.

    Yan Ruyue said: ¡°The cooperation is now confirmed. And I also believe that you can make our mask more effective than those in the market. But even if the mask is best, what about the problem with the mask supplier itself?¡±

    ¡°So going back to the first and second questions, how can they be solved?¡± Yan Ruyue asked.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those things for now. First, buy back those shares of the Yanyuepany, or else you would be kicked out from management.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue nodded and said: ¡°Indeed, what you said makes sense. I will call Xiaoyun up and tell her to go and reim the shares first.¡±

    Yan Ruyue then called her secretary, Xiaoyun.

    Then he asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Would you like to sit down? You have been standing for quite a while now. I will ask Xiaoyun to get a stool for you.

    There are no extra chairs in her office. Generally, people are not allowed to sit down in her office. However, Lin Yuan is a guest and came to help her. She is a little bothered to see him standing up for quite a while.

    Regarding Yan Ruyue¡¯s concern, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask your secretary to take a stool for me. I really am a bit tired from all the standing. Let¡¯s just sit side by side Miss Yan."

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Ruyue was a little confused about whether to give in to Lin Yuan¡¯s order.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s office chair is actually veryrge andfortable.

    Despite the hesitation, Yan Ruyue moved to the other side of the chair, making some space for Lin Yuan.

    Then Lin Yuan sat down directly next to her.

    Although Yan Ruyue¡¯s office chair was big and soft, it is still made for just one person to sit on.

    The two of them sitting together makes the space a bit crowded and ufortable for two people.

    Almost half of their bodies ovepped.

    Lin Yuan smelled the fragrance from Yan Ruyue¡¯s body.

    Yan Ruyue also felt the warmth of Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to be too shameless.

    He offered him a stool and yet he still wants to sit down next to her.

    Although she was already close to him to a certain extent, it still seems not to be not so much of a big deal to sit together and squeeze their bodies against each other.

    After all, she had already given her first kiss to him.

    And at the cinema, she already sat directly on Lin Yuan¡¯sp.

    But this is still her office, so she was a bit hesitant.

    In thepany, she had always maintained her ice-cold personality.

    Sitting on her office chair with a man is...

    What kind of style is this?!

    Yan Ruyue, however, understands what Lin Yuan was intending to do.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile on his face, she knew that it would be impossible to make him get up.

    So, Yan Ruyue nned to get up herself, in order to avoid being seen by the female secretary, Xiaoyun, who would being anytime soon.

    ¡°Sit down. I am a little tired of sitting down for a long time.¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks were red.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that when she was about to get up, Lin Yuan held her hand.

    Looking back, she knew there was no one else who would have done it except for Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan then grabbed her shoulders to prevent her from getting up, and then Lin Yuan hugged her by the shoulders.

    ¡°What are you doing? This is my office!¡± Yan Ruyue wanted to show off her strong personality as a respected ice-cold female president at this time to frighten Lin Yuan.

    But her voice was not as loud.

    Instead, her voice was quite soft, with just a little hint of anger.

    Her beautiful face wanted to show an angry expression, but instead, her cute appearance makes Lin Yuan fluctuate a little.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Yes. I am aware that this is your office, Miss Yan. I am tired and I have to sit for a while, but Miss Yan can¡¯t get up. If you stand while I sit, wouldn¡¯t that make me look like a dove who has upied someone else nest? How embarrassing would that be? So, let¡¯s sit together, alright?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Lin Yuan was talking nonsense.

    She doesn¡¯t know what nonsense he was talking about.

    But Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute him at this time.

    Lin Yuan directly embraced her.

    Yan Ruyue was actually just talking.

    Except for that one moment she tried to get up, she didn¡¯t make any symbolic struggle thereafter.

    In fact, she liked Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace very much. After several contacts with him, she even liked his body temperature, his warmth.

    This is quite simr to the principle: <i>¡®He that loves the tree loves the branches.¡¯</i>

    Yan Ruyue now has 80 points of favorability towards Lin Yuan.

    In addition, Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance was so good. So she liked being in contact with him and was even a little happy in her heart.

    If only the ce was different, she would have enjoyed the moment more.

    She even thought ofpeting against Chi Qian for Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue would have also considered leaning against him while enjoying his warmth, making Lin Yuan also fascinated and satisfied.

    But that depends on the situation!

    This is her office now, so she wouldn¡¯t be dignified.

    Just as Yan Ruyue¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce, someone suddenly knocked at the door.

    ¡°President Yan, you were asking for Xiaoyun?¡±

    Obviously, the person who knocked at the door was her secretary, Xiaoyun.

    But at this time, Yan Ruyue was still wrapped in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, and the two of them were seated on the same chair!

 Chapter 303 Gamble!

    Lin Yuan is obviously very stubborn.

    Yan Ruyue actually already likes Lin Yuan and she wouldn¡¯t let him go anymore.

    After thinking about it, their rtionship would go public sooner orter anyway.

    So Yan Ruyue also said directly: ¡°Xiaoyun,e in.¡±

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s words, Xiaoyun opened the door and then came in.

    As soon as she entered, she saw Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue seated on the same chair.

    This scene is too intimate.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s hand was still resting on Yan Ruyue¡¯s shoulders.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s face blushed slightly.

    Xiaoyun immediately wanted to turn around and leave but she stopped.

    After all, Yan Ruyue took the initiative to call her in, so it must be something important.

    Xiaoyun lowered her head slightly and did not look directly at them who were seated together at this time.

    Because she didn¡¯t know whether President Yan wanted to let others see this scene.

    After all, Yan Ruyue has always been the ice-cold female president and is basically always indifferent.

    But at this time, she was squeezed into a chair with a man who was also hugging her.

    But Xiaoyun could actually understand because this young master of the Lin family is really handsome, so handsome that her heart was pounding at the first nce.

    And the key is his temperament.

    His aura even next to Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president, is very conspicuous.

    This is obviously Yan Ruyue¡¯s office, but it makes people look at Lin Yuan first as if he is the master here.

    Seeing Xiaoyun lower her head slightly is very sensible of her, Yan Ruyue was quite satisfied, and she breathed a sigh of relief. But the scorching heat of Lin Yuan next to her made her feel a bit strange.

    Yan Ruyue said directly: ¡°Did you not say that those shareholders urged me to hold a meeting and threatened to sell thepany shares at a low price if I don¡¯t step down from management? You are in charge of watching over the shares that are to be sold. We need to repurchase them all. There are also those shareholders who expressed their opinion of selling their shares at a price that is higher than the market price to recover all of their invested money to a maximum extent.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaoyun was surprised when she heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯</i>

    Yanyue¡¯s shares are still rtively valuable.

    But thepany is facing a dilemma, if it will not be solved will cause thepany¡¯s stock price to fall.

    But Yan Ruyue wants to reim the shares?

    What¡¯s going on?

    Xiaoyun was a little confused.

    ¡°Did you not hear me clearly?¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s tone was a little cold.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, I heard you!¡± Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s reiteration, Xiaoyun quickly walked over and took over the files.

    She was just Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary and generally the conveyer of Yan Ruyue¡¯s opinion.

    Yan Ruyue gave an order, and she just had to do as she orders. She doesn¡¯t have the need and authority to express her opinions.

    When she took over the files, Xiaoyun raised her head subconsciously.

    At a close range, she could see Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue more clearly.

    Originally, Xiaoyun subconsciously looked up to see how her usual ice-cold female president looked like as she and a man huddled together in the office.

    But Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes floated onto where Lin Yuan was.

    Generally, looking at people from a distance, it is easier to look more handsome and beautiful, because one is not able to see the ws from a distance.

    But up close, Lin Yuan still has no ws. His face is as handsome as the creator¡¯s most perfect masterpiece with his sword eyebrows and starry eyes.

    Xiaoyun keenly felt that Yan Ruyue noticed her gaze on Lin Yuan, so after she took the files, she felt bowing her head down.

    Outside of the office, Xiaoyun thought intuitively about how to reim the shares.

    There are generally only a few possibilities that they can do such a thing.

    The first is that Yan Ruyue had exhausted the patience of some shareholders who expressed their intention to sell their shares.

    But this may not happen since selling one¡¯s shareholding is tantamount to increasing one¡¯s own losses. If they really want to sell their shares, they should do it gradually so that the stock value will not directly hit rock bottom.

    Could it be that Yan Ruyue wanted to achieve full ownership of the shares, despite losing money just to buy back the shares?

    That is very much impossible. Yan Ruyue had always been rational.

    So she should be looking at the other possibility, that is that the stock value will not drop, and instead will rise.

    But how would that be possible?

    As Yan Ruyue¡¯s rtively close employee, being her secretary, she is well aware that Yan Ruyue had been stressed out from facing the predicaments recently.

    She even said her head was aching this morning. How could she have thought of a solution so suddenly?

    Could it be that Lin Yuan helped her?

    Lin Yuan is indeed handsome, but he helping President Yan? Impossible!

    Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t understand.

    But she is just a secretary after all. She just needs to follow Yan Ruyue¡¯s orders.

    Xiaoyun proceeded to buy back the shares as Yan Ruyue ordered.

    In the office, at this time, Yan Ruyue was relieved to see Xiaoyun leaving.

    Although she is with Lin Yuan now, she is basically the one who always submits while Lin Yuan seems to be the master.

    She has already realized this.

    However, she still doesn¡¯t want her employees to see things like this. After all, this ispletely out of her character.

    As long as Xiaoyun will be the only one who had seen it, it¡¯s okay.

    After all, she is her female secretary, and starting gossip is not part of her personality.

    As soon as Xiaoyun left, Yan Ruyue said: ¡°I already asked Xiaoyun to buy back the shares. Now that thepany is about to face a major crisis, I believe most of the shares can be bought back. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Ok.¡±

    This is true. At this time that there is still no news that thepany is facing a major crisis, it is obviously a good time to minimize one¡¯s losses by selling the shares at which time that the stock value is still high.

    There won¡¯t be a problem in buying back the shares as many are willing to sell.

    Yan Ruyue continued: ¡°Then can we proceed discussing now the solution to the first two problems?¡±

    Although she trusts Lin Yuan unconditionally, she can¡¯t help but be nervous.

    Because the idea of buying back the shares is really a gamble.

    If Lin Yuan will not seed with his ns, she will bear huge losses.

    Feeling the tension in Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan smiled and stood up.

    He first lowered Yan Ruyue¡¯s backrest and then stood beside her.

    ¡°Stop worrying. Take it easy. You can get sick easily if you are worrisome. Let¡¯s do some massage on you first.¡± Lin Yuan said as he put his hands on Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue had been very stressed out recently because of thepany¡¯s problems. She is suffering mentally and physically, and couldn¡¯t even think of her own well-being.

    Since Yan Ruyue trusted him and risk a lot today, Lin Yun naturally didn¡¯t mind massaging her.

    When she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words and felt the trace of confidence in his tone, Yan Ruyue¡¯s originally snappy posture rxed a little.

    ¡°Thank... Thank you.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    She had been uneasy and nervous recently.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s hands on her shoulders, Yan Ruyue looked forward to a rxing massage.

    Because before when Lin Yuan helped her mother, Song Xuan, massage was part of her mother¡¯s treatment. Every time the treatment session is done, her mother had always looked refreshed and her body seemed very light andfortable, so Yan Ruyue was very curious.

    And not only does she look relieved, but her face has be younger and more energetic.

    So, Yan Ruyue was really looking forward to this massage.

    Feeling Yan Ruyue rxed a little, Lin Yun also rubbed her shoulders.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s massage technique is unique as it aimed at the body¡¯s acupuncture points.

    The first time Lin Yuan massaged her, Yan Ruyue felt so much relieved that she couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    ¡°Aaaa...¡±

    Her voice was so smooth and charming that it can soften and prate the bones.

 Chapter 304 President Yanâ€™s boyfriend!

    Because Lin Yuan rubbed her shoulders which she didn¡¯t expect to be so sudden, Yan Ruyue was not ready. Her cry was soft and charming, and it was a bit loud.

    Fortunately, it is only Yan Ruyue¡¯s office on the topmost floor and there are no other people on the floor.

    However, Xiaoyun who was still waiting for the elevator vaguely heard the strange cry at this time.

    <i>¡®What exactly are President Yan and Young Master Lin doing in the office?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Could it be that...¡¯</i>

    Xiaoyun is imagining what could be happening in Yan Ruyue¡¯s office.

    Back in the office, Lin Yuan was just massaging Yan Ruyue.

    Of course, Yan Ruyue¡¯s level offort at this time seemed to be about the same as the shame she felt when she was dreaming of Lin Yuan at night.

    After all, all of those were just imaginary. This is a real massage!

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s massage, Yan Ruyue felt the gentle and considerate touch.

    Not only did her body felt it, but her heart is also warm and sweet.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 800 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised.

    Lin Yuan then pressed Yan Ruyue with both hands for about half a minute.

    Then he changed to just one hand freeing the other so he can pick up his phone.

    He is now ready to solve the first problem which is the problem with the manufacturer.

    Yan Ruyue felt that Lin Yuan switched to one hand and took out his mobile phone.

    Yan Ruyue also knew that Lin Yuan may be up to solving the first problem now.

    Lin Yuan dialed a number directly and said, ¡°Hello? Cao Yaqing? Boss Cao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. May I ask who is calling? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Cao Yaqing, who was on the other end, responded.

    ¡°This is the case, ourpany is in need of sheets used in facial masks. Doesn¡¯t yourpany specialize in the production of facial mask sheets? I want to propose cooperation with yourpany. By the way, ourpany is Yanyuepany.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Cao Yaqing readily agreed when a customer suddenly came to the door.

    ¡°When can you supply it?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°After signing the contract and confirming the type that yourpany needs, we can supply a small amount in just three days, and supply more on the seventh day.¡± Cao Yaqing replied.

    ¡°Ok, it will take about three to seven days. I will send someone to yourpany and sign a contract with you now.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Cao Yaqing also responded immediately.

    People who know his mobile number are generally not very ordinary people and are someone who would make fake offers.

    It sounds like a big client, and the other party is very open. Cao Yaqing naturally is very open to new opportunities as well.

    After saying something more, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    But after Lin Yuan and Cao Yaqing finished talking, Yan Ruyue frowned slightly.

    ¡°Problem solved. It¡¯s over.¡± Lin Yuan said to Yan Ruyue with a smile as if he didn¡¯t see Yan Ruyue frowned just now.

    ¡°This...this...are you finished talking? But boss Cao will be able to supply only after three days. It will be toote for me to replenish my stocks.¡°

    "Actually, I sent someone to look into other suppliers of facial mask sheets. And this boss Cao is among the suppliers whose integrity is at its best and which facial mask sheets supplied are of the best quality.¡±

    ¡°But the situation right now is that the facial mask sheets supply is too scarce. I am afraid that it will notst that long. I have to wait three days. I can¡¯t wait that long.¡°

    ¡°Also, they can only supply a small amount in three days. It will not be enough. I need a lot of facial mask sheets. I have actually thought about the same, but I already know it wouldn¡¯t work!¡±

    Yan Ruyue was a little anxious.

    But Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I just said that the talk was over. I didn¡¯t say I was done.¡±

    ¡°I am just preparing ahead of time for this kind of problem not to bother us again in the future. This boss Cao is very good in his business and has a very good rtionship with the Lin family, so he can definitely meet our requirements. Then, we will set up a few facial mask sheets production nts of our own, so we won¡¯t be restricted anymore in supply.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you probably understood this too.¡±

    ¡°Preparation in advance is a permanent cure. Right now, what is more pressing is that we treat the symptoms.¡±

    ¡°Now thepany is in urgent need of facial mask sheets, and the requirements are a lot. The gap is too big and the reason is that Feng Dahai doesn¡¯t provide unless you agree with their price. So, let us make him urgently provide the same to Yanyuepany."

    ¡°You give me your phone first.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue dubiously took out her phone and handed the same to Lin Yuan.

    She understood.

    Lin Yuan intended to confirm future cooperation with Boss Cao to avoid the same problem again in the future.

    To solve the problem, for now, Lin Yuan wants Feng Dahai to continue to provide the facial mask sheets.

    But how will that be possible?

    Yanyuepany alsomunicated several times before to Feng Dahai but Feng Dahai refused and insisted on the high price they are asking.

    Yanyuepany both tried threatening them or guaranteeing their profits, but Feng Dahai doesn¡¯t seem swayed.

    Thinking about the firm refusal, Yan Ruyue confirmed the cooperation among Feng Dahai, Ye Feng, and the Chen family.

    Feng Dahai has already sided with Ye Feng and the Chen family, how does Lin Yuan n on persuading him to continue with the supply of the facial mask sheets?

    ording to Feng Dahai, they will not supply unless Yanyuepany agrees on the high price.

    It looks like they will still incur losses from bearing the high price of the facial masks sheets which is of course still a significant amount. It does not conform to Lin Yuan¡¯s way of handling such problems at all.

    So how does Lin Yuan n to solve it?

    While Yan Ruyue was thinking, Lin Yuan had already taken her mobile phone.

    Lin Yuan directly dialed the contact number of Feng Dahai.

    ¡°Hello? President Yan?¡± As soon as the call got connected, a voice from a middle-aged man was heard. It should be Feng Dahai himself.

    Then the man on the other line continued: ¡°It¡¯s good that President Yan decided to cooperate. Let us get together and rx...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not President Yan.¡± Lin Yuan interrupted directly.

    Hearing a male voice, the man on the other line was suddenly silent for a second. Feng Dahai was obviously taken aback.

    ¡°Then who are you? How are you rted to President Yan?¡± Feng Dahai asked.

    Lin Yuan used Yan Ruyue¡¯s cellphone to dial Feng Dahai, so the man on the other end of the line did not expect to hear a male voice.

    Lin Yuan then replied: ¡°President Yan¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks turned red, and her beautiful eyes also brightened.

    Although they have been engaged previously, and now they are closer than before, she had never thought that she will hear this from Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue felt a little delighted hearing such words from Lin Yuan, that he introduced himself as her boyfriend.

    Although she knew that Lin Yuan was only doing this to justify hismunication with Feng Dahai, she could not help but be delighted.

    Feng Dahai who was on the other end of the line also fell silent for a few seconds.

    Feng Dahai ispletely aware of Yan Ruyue¡¯s ice-cold personality and so was surprised to hear that Yan Ruyue had a boyfriend.

    But after thinking about it, it appears that they are really in a rtionship.

    Yan Ruyue must asked her boyfriend to discuss that matter with him.

    Thinking about it, Feng Dahai became a little impatient and said: ¡°Oh. It is President Yan¡¯s boyfriend. What¡¯s the matter? The situation of mypany is not very good. I am very busy. There are some things that I don¡¯t want to discuss further. There¡¯s nothing else you can do. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    Lin Yuan was talking hands-free, so Yan Ruyue also heard Feng Dahai clearly.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good when she heard Feng Dahai¡¯s words because they all seem to be well-rehearsed.

    It¡¯s like saying: ¡®You guys are just a waste of time. I already said I will not continue business with you and that¡¯s final.¡¯

    Yan Ruyue knew that Feng Dahai had already found a backup n after severing ties with the Yanyuepany.

    It is understandable but Yan Ruyue hates such kind of behavior to leave his business partner on the brink of the line.

    But in response to Feng Dahai¡¯s impatient tone, Lin Yuan still smiles and asked: ¡°Did you recently increased the price of your facial mask sheets that you supply to Yanyuepany?¡±

    ¡°I had no other choice but to raise the price. Thepany has gone through a lot of major setbacks recently and I will go bankrupt if I don¡¯t raise the price.¡± Feng Dahai¡¯s words seemed persuasive, but his tone revealed something else, that is arrogance.

    Upon hearing Feng Dahai¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue looked helpless.

    He went on to say how miserable thepany has been doing, but he still seemed very arrogant.

    ¡°If this is about the facial mask sheets again, then don¡¯t talk about it anymore. If you don¡¯t ept the price increase, then we shall continue to lose partnership. There is no more talk needed.¡± Feng Dahai¡¯s tone was very impatient and didn¡¯t want to wait for Lin Yuan to speak and was already preparing to hang up.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°In fact, the facial mask sheets are not the thing I want to talk to you about. It¡¯s about another thing.¡±

    Feng Dahai became a little curious upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan then didn¡¯t wait for Feng Dahai to ask more questions and continued: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mr. Feng is familiar, but have you ever heard of the Shengli factory?¡±

    Feng Dahai fell silent for a few seconds upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

 Chapter 305 Feng Dahaiâ€™s pleading! Yan Ruyueâ€™s surprise!

    Feng Dahai was silent for a second or two after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Shengli Factory? I haven¡¯t heard of it. I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. What about this factory?¡± Feng Dahai said nonchntly after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Boss Feng, you really don¡¯t remember this factory? If you will think about it carefully, you seemed to have opened apany of the same name in Jiangbei. But it waster changed to the current Dahai factory, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Feng Dahai fell silent for another second, as if thinking, and then said: ¡°Yes, you are right. The original name of my factory seems to sound the same. It was named after a nephew of mine. I didn¡¯t think it sounded good, so I changed it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What does that have to do with you? If you have nothing more to say, I will hang up.¡± Feng Dahai¡¯s tone was very impatient.

    ¡°What nephew are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you name the factory with the same name that your first factory had, and thenter changed the name to do away from the controversies of the former Shengli factory? Due to negligence on your part, an ident happened in the Shengli Factory you opened in Hexi. There were three people buried in your previous factory. Isn¡¯t that, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember your former partner, Hou Shengli. He oftenes to you for revenge in your dreams. Otherwise, you would have retained the original name to Shengli factory.¡±

    Lin Yuan said these words very swiftly.

    After hearing these words, Feng Dahai on the other side obviously had a series of emotional fluctuations.

    Through the phone, Lin Yuan could hear his breathing obviously bing heavier.

    But after taking a few heavy breaths, Feng Dahai said in an irritable and angry tone: ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand! Are you crazy? I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words made Feng Dahai lose control and immediately said he will hang up on him.

    But Lin Yuan said again: ¡°Hang up. The police will arrive at your doorstep in five minutes. Feng Dahai, you have let blood stain your hands and you will soon be announced a murderer. If you are insisting you don¡¯t know then go ahead and defend yourself.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Feng Dahai couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Only the faint breathing sound proved that he did not dare hang up as he said.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who has cornered Feng Dahai to the edge, Yan Ruyue was a little surprised.

    Especially that information about the Shengli factory where three people were killed. What is going on?

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t understand.

    But Lin Yuan looked as if he knew these things that happened very well.

    This must be the reason why he is confident that he can resolve the problem with Feng Dahai.

    Lin Yuan actually knows Feng Dahai¡¯s weakness because the same also happened in the original novel!

    In the original novel, Ye Feng is not as miserable as he is now, and he is not Yan Ruyue¡¯s enemy.

    However, the price increase of Feng Dahai on the facial mask sheets he supplies is still present.

    If you follow the original flow of events, it is actually a coboration between Ye Feng and Yan Ruyue on a facial mask brand.

    Yan Ruyue also epted Feng Dahai¡¯s minimal price increase.

    Feng Dahai also cooperated with Ye Feng as a mask supplier.

    But then, Feng Dahai became a little greedy.

    Ye Feng made a lot of money from the coboration with the Yanyuepany, so Feng Dahai increased his prices from time to time.

    Sensing that it has be a continuous price increase on the part of Feng Dahai, Ye Feng asked someone to investigate Feng Dahai.

    It turns out that he had killed several people!

    And so, it was Ye Feng who used the same information to threaten Feng Dahai in supplying the facial ask sheets at a low price to maintain the partnership.

    This had to be the result of Ye Feng¡¯s investigation for a long time after exhausting all of his resources.

    Feng Dahai actually had hidden the fact that he had killed several people and had concealed his crime.

    But Lin Yuan remembered it all clear that he need not investigate since all the evidence was there as long as Feng Dahai¡¯s belongings are searched and the bodies discovered.

    The butterfly effect caused Ye Feng and Yan Ruyue to be enemies instead of bing confidants.

    Feng Dahai has also be their enemy.

    Instead, Ye Feng and the others are Feng Dahai¡¯s allies.

    Their rtionships changed.

    What happened now is also different from the original novel wherein the price increase was not that significant aspared to the high price increase now.

    Feng Dahai had also severed ties with Yan Ruyue and cooperated with Ye Feng.

    Feng Dahai¡¯s crime, however, remained unchanged.

    Lin Yuan stopped talking, after talking about the keywords ¡®<i>Hexi Shengli Factory¡¯,</i><i>¡®three corpses¡¯</i> and <i>¡®Hou Shengli¡¯.</i>

    Lin Yuan knew that Feng Dahai will not hang up the phone.

    Only Feng Dahai knew about it, and so he was gravely shocked.

    Lin Yuan did not speak, and Feng Dahai on the other line also remained silent.

    After about half a minute of silence, Feng Dahai finally gathered the courage to speak.

    He replied with a trembling tone: ¡°I, Feng Dahai, have never killed anyone. I, Feng Dahai am simply a businessman who does his duties. I don¡¯t know where you heard such gossip and rumors, but they are all a hoax. I shall sue you for nder...¡±

    Hearing Feng Dahai¡¯s words, Lin Yuan knew that he is already panicking.

    It¡¯s just that Feng Dahai is in denial that no one knows about his crime, so he doesn¡¯t want to give in to Lin Yuan¡¯s so-called spections.

    In fact, Feng Dahai¡¯s spirit must have already suffered a lot in the past ten years. As long as Lin Yuan provides some details, Feng Dahai will surely copse.

    Feeling the trace of trembling in Feng Dahai¡¯s stone, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Feng Dahai. This name has been used for more than ten years. But shouldn¡¯t you be more familiar with the name Hou Dahai? Let us both talk about Feng Dahai and his distant cousin Hou Guoyu, also known as Hou Shengli.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years ago, you and your cousin, Hou Shengli opened a processing nt in Hexi. Because of the unscrupulous desire to save money, you bought cheap processing machines which directly minced two workers into mashed meat. Thepensation would be a lot of money. And you are againstpensating their families, so you proposed to just bury the bodies. If the worker¡¯s family members urge you topensate on the sudden disappearance of their family member, then they too shall vanish.¡±

    ¡°Your cousin Hou Shengli is still a bit conscientious, and he is afraid that the processing machines will cause more problems in the future and that he will go to jail, so he insisted on selling the factory topensate the deceased workers¡¯ families.¡±

    ¡°But you do not agree with him. You wanted to sell the factory and run away with the money. You had a fight with your cousin, Hou Shengli, and killed him using a steel pipe. Of course, whether you did it intentionally or not is not a question, maybe you have nned it for a long time.¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you ended three lives with your own hands.¡±

    ¡°Then you sold the factory and absconded with the money and came to Jiangbei. At that time, the information technology was not as developed as it is now, so you forged your identity and changed your name from Hou Dahai to Feng Dahai.¡±

    ¡°With the initial capital from selling the factory and the experience in managing the factory, you have established a career in Jiangbei and began your life anew by opening a new factory. Because of the guilt from killing Hou Dahai and two workers, you named your factory, the Shengli factory. But because of the fear of being discovered, you then changed thepany name.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the corpses that you have buried were dug up a long time ago and you, Hou Dahai, have long been on the wanted list. As soon as I call the police, they shall check your identity through your fingerprints, blood, etc. As soon as your identity is confirmed, you will have to be arrested immediately.¡±

    ¡°The choice is up to you Boss Feng, or should I say, Boss Hou?¡±

    Lin Yuan uncovered fiercely the secret that Feng Dahai had buried in his heart for thirteen years.

    The story was so detailed, and all are true. Feng Dahai, who listened on the other end, was shockedpletely and his breathing was extremely heavy.

    The heavy breathing was almost like he was having an asthma attack.

    Feng Dahai was so shocked. How did Lin Yuan know all this?

    And Yan Ruyue, who had listened to it, was also surprised. She also wanted to know how Lin Yuan knew all this.

    Lin Yuan had only known Feng Dahai today, right?

    After talking about Feng Dahai, Lin Yuan fell silent again.

    He was waiting for Feng Dahai to speak.

    Feng Dahai tried to calm himself.

    These words really shocked him.

    He thought he has hidden his secret very well.

    He never told anyone, even his wife, his child, no matter how close the rtionship was.

    In the past 13 years, he also suffered from guilt many times.

    Being exposed by Lin Yuan at this time made him more unstable.

    However, Feng Dahai is also a very clever person, as he actually already thought about what he should do when he is discovered.

    So after about seven to eight seconds, Feng Dahai was forced to calm himself down. ¡°You...No...What do you want? Can we talk about it? I want to talk to you...¡± Although he tried to calm down, his voice was still trembling from all the shock and fear.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s revtions shocked him too much. Feng Dahai who was originally impatient and threatened to hang up on Lin Yuan several times is now begging for Lin Yuan to talk to him.

 Chapter 306 Good luck!

    ¡°Talk? How would you like to talk?¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Feng Dahai¡¯s pleading.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s tone not fluctuating from the very beginning to the end.

    Feng Dahai tried his best to calm down.

    As a sessful businessman and as a person who has killed some people, Feng Dahai is of course not that stupid. On the contrary, he is a clever and calm man.

    Otherwise, he would not have lived until now.

    But Lin Yuan really shocked him too much.

    And the fact that he had killed someone had always haunted him, so his emotions are out of control for some time.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s calm tone, Feng Dahai also recovered himself.

    His brain started working at a high speed.

    Obviously judging how Lin Yuan narrated the story, it was well-organized. It was like Lin Yuan knew about these things a long time ago.

    It is clearly known but Lin Yuan did not directly inform him.

    And so, it shows that Lin Yuan did not intend to send him to prison.

    He would not do this if he had not wanted something in return.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s identity as Yan Ruyue¡¯s boyfriend and the recent sh with Yan Ruyue¡¯s Yanyuepany...

    Feng Dahai finally understood.

    ¡°I... I will give you 500 million and I will keep the original price of the facial mask sheets. I shall continue my partnership with the Yanyue Company... No, I will supply the facial mask sheets at a discounted price. Will that be enough?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred million is thergest I can give you as of now, but if you want more, we can talk about this matter.¡± Feng Dahai said in a rather humble and respectful tone.

    When he was talking to Lin Yuan on the phone earlier, he made it obvious how annoyed he was and he was too impatient.

    But now, it¡¯s as if the events turned around and he is willing to cooperate and even supply the facial masks at a lower price.

    He is offering money, plus he will give the facial mask sheets at a discounted price.

    Even the delivery will be free as long as Lin Yuan wants it.

    He is willing to give it all.

    Witnessing how Feng Dahai has be so humble and respectful, Yan Ruyue was a little dumbfounded.

    She was standing next to Lin Yuan, hearing the conversation.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s call was handsfree.

    She clearly witnessed the entirety of it.

    In just a few minutes, Feng Dahai, who was originally so arrogant and impatient has turned to begging.

    There was even a trace of panic in his tone.

    Yan Ruyue was a little shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    But she can understand because Lin Yuan knew Feng Dahai¡¯s secret which was also his weakness.

    And the crime hemitted is murder.

    The question is, how did Lin Yuan know all this?

    Lin Yuan certainly just known Feng Dahai only today, right?

    Yan Ruyue was puzzled.

    Lin Yuan ignored the curious beautiful eyes of Yan Ruyue which were looking at him.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate even if Feng Dahai was begging on the phone and was talking in a low-pitched tone.

    Lin Yuan still said in a t tone: ¡°Boss Feng is really smart. Actually, this is just a trivial matter. You don¡¯t need to talk about money. I just think that Boss Feng is such a good business partner. It would be a pity not to work together with Boss Feng.¡±

    <i>¡®Pooh!¡¯</i>

    Feng Dahai on the other side did not believe Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s threat was so obvious, and now he is saying that it is just a trivial matter and that it is not about money? That¡¯s bullshit!

    But Lin Yuan holds him in the neck, so what can he do?

    Is the price tag not enough?

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it, 700 million. Seven hundred million plus I will supply the facial mask sheets at a lower price. Do you think that¡¯s enough?¡±

    Feng Dahai assumed that Lin Yuan does not like his offer and that the price was not enough, so he increased the offer to another 200 million.

    However, Lin Yuan said: ¡°No, as long as Dahaipany will continue to its cooperation with the Yanyue Company. What I want is long-term cooperation. It¡¯s that simple. You know that there are things I know but let us keep it among ourselves.¡±

    Feng Dahai was silent for a few seconds when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then heughed and said: ¡°Haha! Good! That is easy! I will send the facial masks sheets to Yanyue Company¡¯s processing nt just like before within half an hour from now. But recently thepany¡¯s mask production technology has been improved, so this batch of facial mask sheets I can supply for only one-third of the price!¡±

    Feng Dahai was very uneasy after he learned that Lin Yuan does not want any money, and instead wanted him to continue to cooperate with the Yanyuepany.

    But he had no other choice, he could only believe in Lin Yuan and ept his conditions, no matter what it is.

    ¡°Haha. Good. Boss Feng is very generous. You will continue to cooperate and guarantee a long-term partnership. I am very satisfied with the price.¡± Lin Yuan alsoughed.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Arge number of facial mask sheets shall be delivered to you within twenty minutes!¡± Feng Dahai smiled.

    Lin Yuan also hung up after speaking.

    As soon as the phone was hung up, the smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face immediately disappeared.

    When he turned his head, he saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was in shock while staring at him.

    Yan Ruyue was really surprised at this time. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Lin Yuan who had a handsome face could be a monster.

    This is because Lin Yuan is really terrifying!

    And just like Lin Yuan said before, the problem will be solved in a day, no, just half an hour!

    Yan Ruyue was thinking about a lot of things at this time.

    How did Lin Yuan know that Feng Dahai killed some people?

    How could he know every detail that had happened as if he witnessed it all?

    Why does Lin Yuan...

    Yan Ruyue had a lot of questions in mind but she didn¡¯t know where to begin.

    After staring at Lin Yuan for several seconds, Yan Ruyue finally asked: ¡°How did you know that Feng Dahai had killed some people?¡±

    Yan Ruyue first asked the question she most wanted to know.

    In other words, this question is the most pressing one.

    Lin Yuan only knew Feng Dahai today. And Feng Dahai didn¡¯t know Lin Yuan either, not until today.

    How did Lin Yuan know about all this?

    This is the question that Yan Ruyue is more curious about.

    Of course, Lin Yuan would not tell Yan Ruyue that this was originally the result of Ye Feng¡¯s investigation.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said. ¡°Do you still remember what happened at the banquet?¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded and said: ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Wait. Are you going on again about this fortune-teller thing?¡± Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s look of disbelief, Lin Yuan smiled. Of course, he knew that Yan Ruyue will not believe it.

    Normal people in their right mind would not believe his excuse.

    So, Lin Yuan continued: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t calcte this. I just want to mention, you look beautiful today. Let me tell you about your future. Your peach blossom luck is very good recently, and there are signs of good luck in many aspects. I can say good luck wille your way in the next seven days.¡±

 Chapter 307 Loopholes! Feng Dahai had no choice!

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Yan Ruyue was a little dazed when she heard Lin Yuan calcting her future suddenly. But remembering that Lin Yuan has predicted a good future for her at the Mei family¡¯s Night Banquet. What is happening now, makes Lin Yuan¡¯s calctions pretty urate.

    However, Lin Yun was just making things up.

    ¡°Thank you for showing me my good future. But I still want to know more about the murder that Feng Dahaimitted.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I have records of people who have been in contact with the Chen family and Ye Feng. And this Feng Dahai has a secret, which happens to be deep. After digging, I was lucky enough to have found out that he had hidden a diary with the record of the incident. And so, I knew all about it.¡±

    ¡°It just so happened that you have a conflict with Feng Dahai, so I used his weakness against him to get what we need.¡±

    Lin Yuan casually made up a reason.

    Whether it is reasonable or not, it doesn¡¯t matter for as long as it justifies the situation.

    There are some things that just need to have an exnation, especially controversial or unusual things.

    For these certain things, there will always be that someone who would be curious and would want to know more.

    For example, no one would waste a whole day thinking about whether to pick up one hundred yuan on the road. They would only take the hundred yuan to buy a cup of milk tea or surrender the same to the police station.

    So, although Lin Yuan¡¯s reason was somewhat unbelievable, Yan Ruyue epted.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and said: ¡°Is that so? Okay. But there is one more thing I want to ask. That is, do we really want to continue the partnership with Feng Dahai? And it is going to be long-term cooperation?¡±

    ¡°We definitely need to ept his promisedrge batch of facial mask sheets because of urgent need, but do we really want to continue to cooperate with him in the future?¡±

    ¡°Feng Dahai was greedy for money and he once breached our contract. He didn¡¯t respect what was agreed on in the contract. Moreover, hemitted murder. He is not a very ideal partner.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. When did I say that I would continue to cooperate with him? Did you forget that I contacted Boss Cao before I called Feng Dahai? Boss Cao Yaqing is the one we will be cooperating with. As for Feng Dahai, I will just use him to ovee Yanyue Company¡¯s current short supply of facial mask sheets.¡±

    Yan Ruyue thought for a few seconds, and then asked: ¡°So after we get what we need from him, you n to report him to the Special Police Force?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan nodded. He was not surprised that Yan Ruyue understood his intention.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t ept his 500 million, no 700 million? Because if you did, since you knew at the time about his crimes, you would have been involved in covering up and receiving money from him. Then you asked him to continue cooperation because there won¡¯t be any problem with it?¡± Yan Ruyue asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan continued to nod.

    Yan Ruyue can¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°But you missed something here.¡± Yan Ruyue said while frowning.

    ¡°What do you think I missed?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Yan Ruyue frowned and said: ¡°You intend to report Feng Dahai after we get what we need from him. But you better be careful so that he will not know your real intention.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t your intention too obvious? You didn¡¯t want anything from him except for the cooperation. Feng Dahai will definitely be wary and will surely vouch for answers to your true intention with him. Do you think he will cooperate obediently?¡±

    Lin Yuanughed and said: ¡°The loophole you just mentioned is indeed true. But when I think about it, Feng Dahai is also aware of it.¡±

    But does he have a choice? No, he doesn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°No matter what options I put on his te, he can only ept. Otherwise, he will get reported for his crimes and there is a high probability that he will be sentenced to the death penalty.¡±

    ¡°He is a very smart man, and I understand his character. He is decisive and sensible enough. He won¡¯t run right now. It will be too obvious.¡±

    ¡°So even if my conditions make it appear as if I was hiding something more up my sleeve, he can only let it go andfort himself that I really just want cooperation. In our conversation, I emphasized that it shall be long-term cooperation in order for him to findfort in it.¡±

    ¡°Of course, since I am holding him on the neck, he will never feel at ease. He will definitely run, maybe next month, maybe next week, maybe tomorrow, or the day after, but definitely not today. Today¡¯s revtions are just too shocking. Feng Dahai¡¯s escape time is likely to be the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Feng Dahai will definitely try to paralyze me before absconding. Hisstugh before we hung up was like a heroicugh as if he was sincere enough to cooperate with me and the Yanyuepany.¡±

    ¡°In short, Feng Dahai will probably run tomorrow, but after he had shipped the facial mask sheets to Yanyue Factory. Tonight, I shall report him and make him pay for his crimes.¡±

    ¡°Then take some time and manage rtionships. From now on, there will be no Dahai factory, only Yanyue factory.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled.

    Yan Ruyue took a breath after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    It turned out that the so-called loophole she mentioned, Lin Yuan knew already.

    And Lin Yuan did not only know, but he had also thought already about his next steps.

    Yan Ruyue thought about it for a while. The partnership between Yanyue Company and Feng Dahai was also quite long, and she had alsoe to understand Feng Dahai¡¯s character.

    After inferring, it seems that what Lin Yuan said is most probable.

    Feng Dahai had no choice at all as Lin Yuan seemed vigorous and resolute. He seemed to be monitoring him day and night, not giving him the slightest chance to adapt.

    It is like he had calcted everything, not giving Feng Dahai any chance at all.

    He knew every hidden possibility and has carefully spected it.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with surprise and admiration in her eyes.

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan helped her, and not her enemy.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability + 2! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 308 Ye Feng: Are you not going to give me any explanation?!!!

    Lin Yuan kind of expected to see Yan Ruyue¡¯s surprised and admiring eyes.

    Yan Ruyue was obviously surprised and was full of admiration towards Lin Yuan.

    But there was something that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mention to Yan Ruyue.

    That is, his spection could be wrong.

    Feng Dahai might have immediately run away, but he also knew where Feng Dahai would go.

    So, he didn¡¯t panic at all.

    ......

    On the other side, as soon as the phone call was hung up, Feng Dahai¡¯s smile disappeared instantly.

    He then immediately called his subordinates and asked them to preparerge quantities of facial mask sheets and send them directly to Yanyue Company.

    Then he began to think.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Yuan knew about the murder hemitted, but this doesn¡¯t matter anymore

    He knew that as soon as Lin Yuan calls the police to investigate him, something unpleasant would happen to him.

    What bothered him was that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even ask for money and instead asked him to continue supplying facial mask sheets to Yanyue Company.

    Feng Dahai understands Lin Yuan¡¯s condition for him to continue cooperation with Yanyue Company.

    After all, from Feng Dahai¡¯s point of view, Lin Yuan knew him through Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s original intention could be to solve the problem being faced by Yanyue Company.

    But he didn¡¯t ask for money, which is quite bothersome.

    It poses a red g as he didn¡¯t want money.

    Who doesn¡¯t like money?

    In Feng Dahai¡¯s opinion, from someone who is greedy for money, this is 100% impossible.

    So, Lin Yuan must have something up his sleeve.

    Damn him!

    Because Yanyue Company is in a desperate situation being the supply of its facial mask sheets is low, Lin Yuan was just using him.

    In fact, Lin Yuan still wanted to kill him.

    The reason he didn¡¯t ask for money is to keep his hands clean.

    Just as Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue thought, Feng Dahai understood this very clearly.

    And just as Lin Yuan said, Feng Dahai could only get swayed because he had no choice at all!

    This feeling of beingpletely held in the neck is too ufortable.

    He doesn¡¯t want anyone to control his life forever.

    In order to attain this, there could only be two options.

    The first would be to kill the person who tried to control him.

    But he only knows that he is the boyfriend of Yan Ruyue. He doesn¡¯t even know his real identity, hisst name, and all.

    Even if he knew him, would he dare to do something to the man who knew about his darkest secret?

    Dare not!

    So, it could only be the second one.

    That is, to run!

    It was almost instantaneous.

    Feng Dahai nned to run away.

    He decided to leave Jiangbei at once.

    Just like he left Hexi thirteen years ago.

    He intends to leave Jiangbei to once again save himself.

    But he can¡¯t be too hasty.

    He has to prepare well.

    The situation now is different from thirteen years ago.

    He had to run secretly, which makes this time more difficult.

    But his plight can¡¯t be dyed for too long.

    He had an intuition that Lin Yuan would not give him much time.

    After his conversation with Lin Yuan today, it made him decide to run away.

    So Feng Dahai decided to leave tomorrow because he still had to prepare a lot of money and other things, like how to paralyze Lin Yuan as he absconds.

    Feng Dahai was thinking of his escape n when he suddenly received a call.

    Fearing that it might be Lin Yuan, he quickly answered the call.

    However, it was not Lin Yuan who called but Ye Feng, who had previously negotiated cooperation with him.

    ¡°Hello? President Ye? Do you need something?¡± Feng Dahai answered the phone, his tone was not very good.

    This is because he is being held by Lin Yuan on the neck. How could his mood and tone be good?

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to Feng Dahai¡¯s tone. He said directly: ¡°We talked about it before. How are you preparing for therge batch of facial mask sheets? Are they ready? Hurry up and send them to Chen¡¯s house.¡±

    To prate the facial masks market, he had talked to Feng Dahai for cooperation.

    It was Ye Feng¡¯s idea to draw the snake out of the cave and target Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue¡¯spany.

    His n is to formte the essence of the mask using his superb medical skills, and then purchase arge number of facial mask sheets from Feng Dahai.

    This is like hitting two birds with one stone.

    The first is to cut off the supply of facial mask sheets of Yanyue Company. As he sessfully targets Yan Ruyue and Yanyue Company, he expects to lead the snake out of the cave.

    The second will be to take the opportunity to enter the facial mask industry and open his own business.

    So, Ye Feng was very proud of his ns.

    It was like he killed two birds with a single stone.

    The only problem is that he used the help of the Chen family in convincing Feng Dahai to cooperate with him. So, it has be cooperation with both Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    This Feng Dahai, however, still demanded a sum of money to agree with the cooperation.

    Part of the two hundred million that Feng Dahai added in his offer to Lin Yuan was actually given by Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    But Ye Feng is still satisfied with his n.

    He had already formted his facial mask essence. As long as the facial mask sheets arrive, he can make facial masks inrge quantities, take advantage of Yanyue¡¯s problem and seize and prate the market.

    Everything is ready, he was just waiting for therge quantities of facial mask sheets promised to be supplied by Feng Dahai.

    After all, he already spent a lot of money on Feng Dahai.

    Therefore, Ye Feng asked Feng Dahai to deliver therge quantities of facial mask sheets directly to the Chen family¡¯s residence. His tone was not very polite.

    Taking people¡¯s money to do things for others is basic. Ye Feng actually doesn¡¯t have a good impression of Feng Dahai. Like in the original novel, Ye Feng has already nned to have Feng Dahai investigated.

    Because he is satisfied with the money he got and the Chen family also is an influential family, Feng Dahai has always been respectful and addressed Ye Feng as ¡®President Ye¡¯.

    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he thought that Feng Dahai would say respectfully to expect immediate delivery of the facial mask sheets at Chen family¡¯s house.

    But Feng Dahai¡¯s answer made Ye Feng stunned.

    ¡°Ye Feng, I didn¡¯t say I would do business with you. Our cooperation ended. As for the money, I will return it to you immediately.¡± Feng Dahai said in a rather cold and impatient tone.

    He had already decided to send the batch of facial mask sheets to Yanyue Company. Where could he get any excess, he can give to Ye Feng?

    He originally decided and nned to cooperate with Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    But now, he doesn¡¯t have any choice. He can only send the batch of facial mask sheets originally intended for Ye Feng to the Yanyue Company.

    Money is an important matter, and life is another. He knew what to choose.

    All he cares about at this moment to run away safely. How could he care about his business and cooperation with Ye Feng and the Chen family?

    If he could, he had no intention of offending Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    In order to avoid being caught by the police force while escaping, he had to move swiftly. So, the tone of his voice would have long been impatient and even the money wouldn¡¯t be returned to Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    Ye Feng had no idea what he went through earlier.

    That one conversation with Lin Yuan had shaken his whole self.

    After hearing Feng Dahai¡¯s words, Ye Feng noticed that not only was his tone cold, Feng Dahai also did not address him the same as before.

    Feng Dahai referred to him as ¡®President Ye¡¯ in the past, but now he directly called him by name.

    As for the termination of the cooperation, it was so sudden.

    Feng Dahai didn¡¯t even provide any exnation.

    Ye Feng became instantly angry.

    If he knew how humble and respectful Feng Dahai talked to Lin Yuan earlier, he would have definitely be angrier.

    But just the coldness and disrespectful behavior made Ye Feng very angry.

    Ye Feng responded angrily: ¡°Boss Feng, do you know how important these facial masks are to me? Although the cooperation was sudden and a contract has not yet been signed, but I already made a deposit. Are you not going to give me an exnation?!!!¡±

    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t control his voice and shouted at Feng Dahai.

 Chapter 309 Yan Ruyueâ€™s jealousy! Endorser!

    Ye Feng shouted on Feng Dahai.

    However, Feng Dahai is already in a bad mood now.

    He and Ye Feng have nothing to do with each other.

    Even the cooperation they agreed on will not push through.

    So after being yelled at by Ye Feng, Feng Dahai replied loudly: ¡°There is nothing to exin. I can sell my facial mask sheets to whomever I like. You can find someone else to supply it for you. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any more here!¡±

    Hearing Feng Dahai¡¯s impolite and fearless words, Ye Feng felt the anger going to his head.

    But without even waiting for him to get back at Feng Dahai, a beep came on the other side.

    Obviously, Feng Dahai directly hung up the phone.

    ¡°Fuck!!!¡±

    Ye Feng roared when Feng Dahai directly hung up the phone on him.

    Then he directly smashed his phone to the ground, and it was broken down into pieces in an instant, and some parts flew around the room.

    Hearing the sound, Chen Meng who was justing over to Find Ye Feng quickly opened the door.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw broken pieces of the cellphone which flew all over the floor.

    Chen Feng immediately asked: ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hearing Chen Meng¡¯s questions, Ye Feng did not speak as he had a gloomy face.

    He remembered thest time Chen Qu was caught and killed by Lin Yuan.

    Although he still didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan was behind Feng Dahai¡¯s sudden change of heart, but the matter that Feng Dahai didn¡¯t do as what was agreed, made Ye Feng really angry.

    First of all, Feng Dahai¡¯s betrayal is tantamount to tricking him.

    Feng Dahai hanging up on Ye Feng really made him angry.

    But that was not important.

    What really made Ye Feng angry was that of Feng Dahai¡¯s non-fulfillment of the facial mask sheets he promised because it was the key to his n.

    He nned so well to kill two birds with one stone and achieve two goals.

    He is angry because he was expecting to receive Feng Dahai¡¯s facial mask sheets.

    His ns are all messed up!

    How could this not make Ye Feng angry?

    ......

    On the other end of the phone,

    Feng Dahai didn¡¯t mind Ye Feng¡¯s anger.

    Half of his head is not functioning as of now, and he may copse at any time.

    It¡¯s as if he was dying.

    He wouldn¡¯t bother thinking about other people.

    Feng Dahai decided to leave tomorrow!

    Leave Jiangbei for good!

    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.

    It startled him.

    ¡°Brother Feng?¡± A voice from outside suddenly came. It was from one of his employees.

    ¡°Why is your knock so sudden and scary? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Dahai¡¯s emotions were a little tense now.

    ¡°We are ready to send the facial mask sheets to the processing nt of Yanyue Company. We are about to leave.¡± Feng Dahai¡¯s employee said.

    After thinking about it, Feng Dahai suddenly said, ¡°Wait, shall Ie with you? I will go with you!¡±

    Feng Dahai sorted out his clothes and immediately opened the door toe with his employee.

    He has finally decided to leave tomorrow.

    But before leaving, he decided to paralyze Lin Yuan and give him the impression that he doesn¡¯t n on running away.

    So, he wants to go to Yanyue Company in person.

    ......

    ......

    On the other side,

    After talking on the phone in the office, Lin Yuan soon heard the system prompt in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Reverse the plot! Take away the facial mask sheets in Feng Dahai¡¯s hand! Reward 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lin Yuan soon understands what was going on.

    In the original plot, Ye Feng and Yan Ruyue are on the same side, even Feng Dahai¡¯s facial mask sheets.

    Everything has changed.

    Lin Yuan guessed in advance that for as long as Ye Feng didn¡¯t benefit, he could change the plot.

    It seemed just as he thought.

    Ye Feng wanted to enter the facial mask industry, and his n for Yan Ruyue was derailed by Lin Yuan. This can be considered as a reversal of the plot.

    Sitting on the office chair, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with surprise in her beautiful eyes.

    Yan Ruyue said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect for you to solve the problem of the facial mask sheets today. This problem really made me anxious. Thank you, really~...¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°No. It¡¯s okay. Now we are business partners. Remember we just agreed to cooperate?¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded and said, ¡°The first problem is solved. What about the second problem? How do we solve the problem on the endorser and model?¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded again, ¡°In fact, the first problem is the key issue. Although the issue about the endorser and model is not that important, so it is okay to find a temporary recement.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, the problem about the endorser is still very important., I like to use the brand of Yanyue tounch new facial mask products, so the endorser is even more necessary. And it has to be a big name.¡±

    ¡°From the movements of Ye Feng and the Chen family at this time, they are bound to enter the facial mask industry, and even the beauty and skincare industry.¡±

    ¡°Since he wants to target us, then we shall do the same in return. Whether it is for the product quality or publicity, we must all lead and crush them.¡±

    ¡°So today, we are looking for a star who must be the best star to endorse our products!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue nodded and agreed.

    But Yan Ruyue said again: ¡°You are right. But there aren¡¯t many top celebrities, and they are not very easy to invite. I actually invited two before. One was not willing to renew the contract, while the other got into an ident and can¡¯t do much for some time.¡±

    ¡°Now we are in a rush. Where do we go to find the top star that you wanted?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find first-line stars, but I actually happen to know one. I can discuss things and ask her for cooperation today.¡±

    Yan Ruyue blinked her beautiful eyes and couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Yuan knew a first-line celebrity.

    In fact, after Lin Yuan was able to solve the first problem which was the main one, Yan Ruyue expected that Lin Yuan could also solve the second problem with ease.

    This is because he was able to solve the problem with the facial mask sheets which was difficult enough to solve.

    She got so curious as to how Lin Yuan happens to know a famous celebrity.

    So hearing him said such, Yan Ruyue asked curiously: ¡°Who is the famous celebrity that you know?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said the name.

    ¡°Li Feifei.¡±

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard Lin Yuan say the name. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Li Feifei chap79, concert date with Chi Qian)</i>

    ¡°Li Feifei?! Are you saying that Li Feifei who is currently in the limelight and can evenpete for the new queen, the superstar?¡± Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t hide her surprise.

    Li Feifei is actually very popr. It can be said that she is one of the hottest stars in recent years.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s confirmation, Yan Ruyue was even more surprised.

    Yan Ruyue then asked: ¡°How did you meet her?¡±

    But right after asking, Yan Ruyue remembered suddenly.

    Lin Yuan really knew Li Feifei!

    And she remembered how the two met each other,

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s memory is very good and she is very bright.

    She remembered that she actually watched online one of Li Feifei¡¯s concerts, and Lin Yuan was selected as the lucky guest to request a song.

    But instead of requesting a song, Lin Yuan went up the stage and sang a song himself. Yan Ruyue remembered how nice Lin Yuan sang.

    She still remembered the title of the song.

    It was titled ¡®Blue and white porcin¡¯.

    But how could he know her on a personal level that he could even invite her as thepany¡¯s endorser?

    Knowing Li Feifei¡¯s reputation, money isn¡¯t the only factor to invite her.

    Before Lin Yuan said the name, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t expect Li Feifei¡¯s name toe out of his mouth.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°I remember you went to sing at Li Feifei¡¯s concert in Jiangbeist time. It could be that after you sang, you met her right?¡±

    Yan Ruyue guessed it right.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes. After I finished singingst time, the star Li Feifei liked my singing and begged to be friends with me.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph...¡± Yan Ruyue snorted when she heard Lin Yuan say that Li Feifei begged to be friends with him.

    For one, Yan Ruyue thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s words were shameless.

    The second is that she doesn¡¯t like it that a top star begged to be friends with Lin Yuan.

    Thinking of Li Feifei, Yan Ruyue remembered that Lin Yuan went to that concert with the breathtakingly beautiful girl Chi Qian, and her heart became even more sour.

    Lin Yuan sensitively felt Yen Ruyue¡¯s slightly sour eyes.

    For a while, he didn¡¯t understand why Yan Ruyue looked so jealous.

    After thinking for a few seconds, he finally understood why.

    He could only sigh at how women easily be jealous.

    Yan Ruyue set aside her jealousy first, and went back to the topic again: ¡°Even if you and Li Feifei are friends, will it be good to ask her to endorse our products? After all, asking a top star like Li Feifei to endorse will surely cost a high price and would not be economical.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It should be easy since we are more than ordinary friends.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not lie.

    Li Feifei is a person who liked music very much, so after listening to Lin Yuan sing ¡®Blue and White porcin¡¯, her affection for Lin Yuan became stronger. She even wanted Lin Yuan to join herpany at that time.

    Of course, it was just good feelings, nothing serious between the two.

    There were asional contacts between the two due to the release of his song, but that¡¯s all.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s words are full of vor, and easily misunderstood.

    One is the young master of a big family while the other is a top star, and they have a special rtionship?

    Lin Yuan was a little unclear that Yan Ruyue wanted to ask but couldn¡¯t.

    Yan Ruyue can only continue to say: ¡°No matter how close you are with Li Feifei, it may not be useful because she is a top star. If she wants to ept endorsement, I am afraid that she will have to discuss with theirpany and see what the otherpany has to offer.¡±

    There was a strong sense of jealousy in Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t realize how much she liked Lin Yuan. So even if she heard it only verbally, she felt a little ufortable.

    Of course, Yan Ruyue¡¯s words are not wrong. For stars like Li Feifei, who wants to endorse, they often have to discuss first with theirpany who shall have the final say.

    Hearing the sour tone of Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president, Lin Yuan felt a little relieved.

    He didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore.

    Lin Yuan then directly exined to Yan Ruyue that the rtionship between them is nothing special.

    After listening, Yan Ruyue also nodded clearly.

    ¡°Did you pay attention to the ¡®Blue and white porcin¡¯?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Yan Ruyue nodded immediately and said: ¡°I did! I watch it asionally. Your song is ranked at the top of each list. Because you have a cooperation with theirpany, every month or every quarter they are transferring money to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ¡®Blue and white porcin¡¯ is one aspect. Also, Li Feifei asionallymunicates with me from time to time. I have her personal number, constetion, height, weight, and even her measurements. Asking her shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue was not surprised that Lin Yuan will be able to ask Li Feifei to endorse.

    Yan Ruyue instead noticed a point in an instant.

    ¡°Constetion, height, even measurements?¡± Yan Ruyue was a little confused.

    ¡°She was ill and wanted to see me. So, she asked me toe since she knows my medical skills.¡±

    They are the information that Lin Yuan got during his casual chat with Li Feifei. But he said it by ident.

    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything much and then said nonchntly.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask Li Feifei¡¯s endorsement in thepany. As for herpany, I am also prepared.¡± Lin Yuan did not give Yan Ruyue a chance to think about it and switched the topic.

    ¡°Endorsements usually take time. It is estimated that most of Li Feifei¡¯s time will be controlled by herpany. How do you n to solve the problem with Li Feifei¡¯s agency?¡±

    Yan Ruyue asked, knowing howplicated it is to get Li Feifei as an endorser.

    ¡°As for her agency, it¡¯s actually very simple...¡±

 Chapter 310 Many rivals in love!

    ¡°The problem with Li Feifei¡¯s agency is actually very easy to solve.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°The reason why an agency is preventing an artist from epting endorsements is generally not because they are afraid that the artist¡¯s time and schedule might get dyed or interrupted, etc.¡±

    ¡°In their final decision, it is still the talent fee of the artist that matters. As long as the talent fee is high enough and Li Feifei agrees, the agency will agree and will not interfere.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Do you want to get Li Feifei for a high price? If you will get her as our endorser, the talent fee of a top artist will be around ten or twenty million. And I remember she had been very busy with her tour and said she wouldn¡¯t ept any endorsements as of the moment. If you really want to get her, I¡¯m afraid you will have to offer her agency a talent fee of more than 50 million or even hundreds of millions.¡±

    "If the talent fee for the endorsement is doubled so much, I¡¯d say it is a bit...¡± Yan Ruyue said in a euphemistic manner.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Considering the talent fee, it really is easy to say anything. But as you said, spending so much money is not cost-effective and a bit wasteful.¡±

    ¡°But on the other hand, I believe what Li Feifei needs most right now is not money. She needs a good song more than she needs money.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Good song?¡± Yan Ruyue was puzzled.

    ¡°Yes. Li Feifei is actually going up against another top female singer, Sun Ruoying, for the title of a new queen. Have you heard of that?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and responded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Recently, Li Feifei¡¯s concert tour has been the talk of the town. She really is one of the most popr singers and actresses in the country. But Sun Ruoying has also been making a name in the industry.¡±

    ¡°In terms of poprity, Li Feifei is indeed slightly better. But Sun Ruoying has a number of advantages over Li Feifei, that is her age and the long training prior to debut. In terms of the quantity and quality of songs, Sun Ruoying¡¯s is slightly better than Li Feifei.¡±

    ¡°The evaluation of the title New Queen is given by a special and objective evaluation team. The criteria are based on the poprity and strength of the artist.¡±

    ¡°So, Li Feifei is estimated to need more a good song more than the money. Li Feifei is actually more popr than Sun Ruoying, but why does she still continue to tour instead of just singing a new and good song?¡±

    ¡°That is because she haspletely run out of a good song to release. She knows that she is at a disadvantage, so she is doing the tour to gain more poprity. This move is actually a bit of a gamble.¡±

    ¡°But as long as Li Feifei has a masterpiece she can sing and can be recognized, she will basically win against Sun Ruoying.¡±

    ¡°All she needs is a good song. Both her agency and her will absolutely agree to the endorsement.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue began thinking.

    What Lin Yuan said is correct. As long as Li Feifei¡¯s circumstances were analyzed, you would think that everything is just exactly as Lin Yuan said.

    Compared to money, Li Feifei does need more a good song.

    A good song is definitely more important now.

    As long as there is a good song, it doesn¡¯t seem difficult for Li Feifei to agree with the endorsement.

    The question is, where do we get a good song?

    Yan Ruyue knows that Lin Yuan seems to be so aplished in music.

    She has also heard of ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ many times.

    Yan Ruyue understood what Lin Yuan wanted to say.

    ¡°You mean, you n to use a good song for Li Feifei to agree with the endorsement?¡± Yan Ruyue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan picking up his mobile phone and seemed to be nning on calling someone. Is it Li Feifei?

    Does Lin Yuan have a good song that hasn¡¯t been published yet?

    Is Lin Yuan so confident that his song can impress Li Feifei? Can his song be popr?

    Yan Ruyue thought that she knew Lin Yuan very well.

    Especially when she hated Lin Yuan before.

    During that time, she thought she knew the kind of person Lin Yuan was and she didn¡¯t have the slightest interest to know him more.

    But recently, Lin Yuan has always been a surprise to her.

    From medical skills to music, and even stock trading and horse racing, it seems he has always had an advantage.

    Then there was the discovery of the spy Chen Qu.

    Time and time again, Lin Yuan exceeds her expectations.

    After all the things that happened, Yan Ruyue thought that she already understood Lin Yuan.

    But the Lin Yuan now is beyond her expectations.

    He was able to solve the problem with Feng Dahai very easily.

    Now he ns to invite Li Feifei as thepany¡¯s endorser in exchange for a good song.

    Lin Yuan seems to always have a good n which makes Yan Ruyue in awe.

    In fact, Lin Yuan had nned it a long time ago.

    He wants to prevent Ye Feng from entering the facial mask industry, and at the same time, he wants to seize the profit originally intended for Ye Feng.

    Asking for Li Feifei to endorse thepany¡¯s products is one step towards achieving his n.

    He had already prepared a good song to gain Li Feifei¡¯s favor.

    Of course, the song he prepared is actually not made by him.

    However, he finds it as good as the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ and is also not known in this world.

    This song is just waiting to be sold to Li Feifei.

    The original n is to sell it sometimeter when Li Feifei most needed it.

    But since he intends on prating the facial mask industry now, it is okay to release it in advance.

    Lin Yuan ignored Yan Ruyue¡¯s curiosity because the call to Li Feifei suddenly got connected.

    ¡°Hello? Superstar Li?¡± Lin Yuan said hello first.

    ¡°Is this Young Master Lin? Don¡¯t make this awkward. Just call me Li Feifei.¡± Li Feifei smiled immediately.

    Yan Ruyue was also a little surprised when she heard the dialogue between Li Feifei and Lin Yuan.

    That is because they talked casually with each other as if there is some level of closeness or personal rtionship. They seem very familiar with each other.

    But after thinking about it, Yan Ruyue isn¡¯t surprised.

    Li Feifei is a big star, after all, and Lin Yuan is the only heir to a big and influential Lin family.

    Although the Lin family has no control over Li Feifei, but Lin Yuan is no worse than a celebrity.

    And since Li Feifei even gave her personal number to Lin Yuan, she must have had a good personal rtionship with him.

    Thinking of this, Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit ufortable.

    There used to be just Chi Qian and Gui Qingtong, but now there is anotherpetitor, Li Feifei.

    <i>¡®Hiss...¡¯</i>

    There seems to be a lot of rivals...

    Thinking about it, Yan Ruyue had a headache and felt ufortable.

    While Yan Ruyue thought about these things, Lin Yuan and Li Feifei exchanged their greetings.

    After exchanging greetings, Li Feifei asked directly, ¡°Young Master Lin seldom calls me except when he has questions. Do you want to invite me to dinner? Or is there something you want to ask me?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°If I said I want to invite you to dinner, would you agree?¡±

    ¡°This... Let me think about it... if it¡¯s someone else, of course, I won¡¯t agree. But if it is Young Master Lin, let me arrange a time for you. But do you really want to invite me to dinner?¡± Li Feifei joked but her tone is actually serious.

    Li Feifei never gets to have a meal with rich businessmen. Li Feifei does not like to eat with these people. She doesn¡¯t hate money, but she believes she can earn it on her own.

    But if it is Lin Yuan who invited her, Li Feifei is still interested.

    That is because after the ¡®Blue and White porcin¡¯ was released; it became a huge sensation.

    If it was released under Li Feifei¡¯s name, there wouldn¡¯t be any problempeting against Sun Yuoring.

    That is why Li Feifei is so interested in Lin Yuan because he has good songwriting skills.

    And she is also interested in Lin Yuan¡¯s singing talent.

    Although Lin Yuan grabbed the limelight of her concertst time, he really surprised her and she hasn¡¯t forgotten it yet.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan nervously when she heard Li Feifei¡¯s words.

    <i>¡®Does Lin Yuan really want to invite Li Feifei to dinner?¡¯</i>

    Although it is okay to have a meal with the person you want to have business with, Yan Ruyue still feels ufortable.

    She is of course a woman who thinks wildly.

    She feels this way, but she couldn¡¯t restrain Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan nervously.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s answer made Yan Ruyue felt relieved.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you in a rush. I want to ask Feifei about the time and location of your next concert?¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer Li Feifei¡¯s question but instead threw another question to Li Feifei.

    Li Feifei smiled and said. ¡°Stop it. I know that Young Master Lin won¡¯t invite me to dinner but it¡¯s not impossible for me to invite Young Master Lin instead. As for the time and ce of the concert?¡±

    ¡°My next concert will be held in Yanjing the day after tomorrow. It is one of the most important events since it is a prelude to my poprity and momentum. I am going up against Sun Ruoying.¡±

    Li Feifei exined.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s response made Li Feifei suddenly taken aback for a moment.

    ¡°This concert... is there a way to stop it?¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    Li Feifei responded: ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 311

    ¡°Young Master Lin wants to invite me to dinner the day after tomorrow? This is not good. My concert the day after tomorrow is very important to my poprity. And even if I agree, my agency will not agree.¡± Li Feifei smiled thinking that Lin Yuan must be kidding.

    ¡°Then think about whether you can postpone it. I have a new song here that I want you to hear, and I want you to do me a favor.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°New song? Really?!¡± Li Feifei directly ignored the postponement of the concert when she heard the words ¡®new song¡¯ from Lin Yuan.

    Because in her opinion, the new song is much more important than her concert.

    After all, the poprity of an artist depends on the things he or she can offer.

    As long as she can release a new song and it will be a good one, then she can basically win.

    Li Feifei never doubted Lin Yuan¡¯s capabilities.

    The song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ clearly proved Lin Yuan¡¯s strength and singing skills that she felt that he is even better than her!

    In their asional WeChat conversations, Lin Yuan always surprises her.

    So, she had actually contacted Lin Yuan before and asked if Lin Yuan had any new songs.

    Her agency knew about this and they bothered Lin Yuan several times.

    But Lin Yuan told them that he had no more songs to send them away.

    At this time, since Lin Yuan already mentioned a new song, it only goes to show that Lin Yuan has confidence in this new song.

    Li Feifei is also confident in the quality of the songs Lin Yuan makes.

    ¡°Have you written a new song?¡± Li Feifei was too surprised, so she asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan confirmed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Feifei said.

    ¡°President Yan, may I borrow a pen and a paper?¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruyue immediately handed to Lin Yuan a paper and a pen.

    Then Yan Ruyue was surprised to see that Lin Yuan quickly wrote the score and the lyrics on the paper.

    Lin Yuan seems prepared and finished writing in just a few minutes.

    Yan Ruyue was surprised when she looked at the score.

    Although she has limited knowledge in this area, but Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t write just doodles.

    It only took a few minutes and even if he had already memorized it, he wrote the score and the lyrics too fast.

    Ignoring Yan Ruyue who was surprised, Lin Yuan took photos for Li Feifei and sent to her all of the lyrics and the music score. He also made a short demo of the song.

    Lin Yuan wrote the song from the other world, ¡°Encounter¡± this time. <i>(https://.youtube/watch?v=BjoZXo8gGMU&ab_channel=AllenDouangchak)</i>

    In fact, there are a lot of well-known good songs in the other world, but they are not in line with the endorsement.

    After Lin Yuan optimized the lyrics and the music of ¡°Encounter¡±, in addition to serving as an endorsement for Li Feifei, he also made a slogan for the facial mask.

    Li Feifei on the other side took a quick look at Lin Yuan¡¯s lyrics.

    After hearing the demo of the song, Li Feifei couldn¡¯t help but sing.

    <i>¡°What do I say when I meet the right one?...¡±</i>

    <i>¡°How far is he and is he waiting for me?...¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I hear the wind from the subway and the sea...¡±</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯m lining up with a number te of love...¡±</i>

    Li Feifei¡¯s voice quality is very good and her singing lingers.

    Yan Ruyue originally liked Li Feifei and is listening to her singing at this time quite seriously.

    Yan Ruyue still enjoyed listening but she couldn¡¯t help but look how Lin Yuan reacted. She still thinks that Lin Yuan sang better. And thest time he sang, Lin Yuan was really better than Li Feifei.

    Noticing Yan Ruyue¡¯s curious eyes, Lin Yuan smiled at her, and then Lin Yuan asked Li Feifei, who was still immersed on the other line for a while: ¡°So, how is it? Are you satisfied with the song?¡±

    Li Feifei quickly nodded and said, ¡°Satisfied! Very satisfied! I actually looked at the lyrics and sang it. It¡¯s definitely the kind of song that can gather attention! The song is very good!¡±

    Lin Xian was not surprised by Li Feifei¡¯s words.

    This is because this song had already been tested by the market, and won a number of awards in his original world.

    Li Feifei can also tell that the potential and the quality of this song is really high

    Li Feifei then continued to praise: ¡°The quality of this song is really good. Can I sing it? I am very much willing to buy it.¡±

    Li Feifei¡¯s tone indicates her excitement because this song is exactly what she needs.

    Although Lin Yuan had sent her the lyrics, but she still wants to get Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion and approval. Li Feifei is not the kind of person to be greedy for other people¡¯s songs.

    Lin Yuan then said: ¡°This song is not for sale, not in exchange of money.¡±

    ¡°Huh? It is not for sale?¡± Li Feifei was puzzled to hear that the song was not for sale.

    Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°Just treat this song as a gift, but I want you to do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°What favor?¡± Li Feifei asked.

    Li Feifei is still immersed in the song and her dream to be the new Queen of Heaven that she almost forgot what they are talking about.

    Lin Yuan immediately said: ¡°As long as you help me with an endorsement of a facial mask product, I will give you the song. Mypany¡¯s facial mask product is looking for a celebrity who shall endorse and act as a spokesperson. But today or tomorrow, the advertising video shall be finished. The song will be used in the .¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Li Feifei said in a reluctant tone: ¡°I didn¡¯t even get the chance to ask you if the song was made for me. I didn¡¯t expect you to say it first. It turned out it was made to promote your facial mask.¡±

    ¡°But since you have said so, I am still willing to be your facial mask brand¡¯s endorser.¡±

    ¡°Your concert the day after tomorrow will be fine, right? What will your agency say?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°It will be postponed. Your song is more important than my concert in Yanjing. As for the agency, I believe their opinion will be the same as mine. The song you gave is the most important thing right now.¡± Li Feifei smiled.

    As long as she gets a new song, she doesn¡¯t have to be so keen on the tour to gain poprity.

    When the new song is released, her poprity will definitely skyrocket.

    Moreover, the quality of this song is very high, which makes up for the slight disadvantage she has against other singers.

    Li Feifei then continued: ¡°I shall fly to Jiangbei today and see you tomorrow to discuss the endorsement and the song.¡±

    ¡°Yes,e to Jiangbei and if you have time, let us have dinner together.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    ¡°In addition, can I ask how much your expected talent fee for the endorsement is?¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and asked Li Feifei directly.

    Li Feifei waved her hand and said: ¡°I don¡¯t intend to charge any endorsement fees. This song of yours is more than enough to offset the endorsement fee. And I feel like I¡¯m the one taking advantage of you instead. Your song is very special to me.¡±

    Li Feifei is telling the truth and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°That¡¯s okay. That is our agreement then. You be the endorser and spokesperson of our facial mask brand, and then you get to im ownership of the song. You can put your name as the one who did the lyrics and the music. You can do whatever you like.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Feifei said immediately: ¡°I¡¯m fine being just the original singer. I can¡¯t just take the lyrics and music as if I¡¯m the one who made it. That is the most basic professional ethics.¡±

    ¡°My fans know me well and can easily guess that the song is not mine.¡± Li Feifei said with a bitter smile.

    Lin Yuan responded immediately: ¡°But just fill in where you think iscking. For me, the song is not that perfect because I wrote it hastily and I made it ording to my own personal singing habits so you have to change it to suit your own style.

    ¡°In short, there are still many things which you need to aplish on your own. But I trust you and your team. You should be able to handle things in a short span of time.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    In fact, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t change the style of the music and even deliberately made some loopholes in the song.

    He knew Li Feifei¡¯s character and also knew that Li Feifei would agree to be thepany¡¯s endorser and would not agree to put her name as the songwriter.

    But since Li Feifei helped him, then he doesn¡¯t mind even if Li Feifei ims ownership of the song.

    The original singer will be Li Feifei and her name will also be written as theposer and arranger. Obviously, it will have a different meaning and would make people feel amazed by her.

    And Li Feifei is not stupid. She is an adult already. Li Feifei can be a top singer and even has a higher EQ than ordinary people.

    There were a few low-key mistakes in the song, and Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t make such mistakes.

    Soon she guessed that Lin Yuan might have intentionally done it, considering his skills.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s approach is really obvious.

    This approach makes people can¡¯t help but have an increase in their favorability.

    Li Feifei¡¯s affection for Lin Yuan has also risen sharply.

    Since Lin Yuan helped her, Li Feifei would naturally appreciate it.

    Li Feifei smiled and said: ¡°Okay. I will temporarily postpone the Yanjing Concert. I will concentrate on helping you first with the endorsement, to check on the song, and to see you. For this song, the total ie will be divided into 50%.¡±

    ¡°If you need me again for future endorsements, just tell me and I will definitely help!¡±

    Li Feifei is obviously very grateful for Lin Yuan¡¯s song.

    She is a person who shows and repays kindness. The 50% share of Lin Yuan is already a lot.

    After all, there still be deductions for operating and publicity expenses, and it could be that in the end, she will not get anything from the 50% share of the earnings of the song.

    However, for Li Feifei, her career and the title of the new queen are more important than mary gains.

    Li Feifei is aspiring to win the glorious title of the new queen.

    So in the end, Li Feifei said that if Lin Yuan will need her help again in the future, she is more than willing to help.

    After her conversation with Lin Yuan, Li Feifei immediately contacted her manager and her agency.

    Her manager and the agency also agreed with Li Feifei.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s song for Li Feifei is more important than the uing concert in Yanjing.

    Their opinion is in ordance with Lin Yuan¡¯s request and Li Feifei¡¯s own wishes.

    The two sides signed an electronic contract and Li Feifei wille over to the Yanyuepany to fulfill the endorsement and act as the brand¡¯s spokesperson.

    Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± After printing the electronic contract, Lin Yuan handed it over to Yan Ruyue with a smile.

    Yan Ruyue received the electronic contract and her face was still in awe at this time.

    In just a few hours, Lin Yuan had really solved the problems, including the most pressing one.

    The problem with the facial mask sheets and the endorser was solved directly!

    And he has done it perfectly!

    It is not just arge quantity of facial mask sheets obtained from Feng Dahai at a low price, but he has invited a top actress to act as the brand¡¯s spokesperson and endorser.

    All these in just a few hours!

    Yan Ruyue thought about it and solving the problems seem simple to Lin Yuan.

    But in fact, they are not at all that easy!

    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan had made it seem so simple and easy!

    Yan Ruyue had also talked on behalf of Yanyue Company, but nothing happened.

    But with just a few words from Lin Yuan, Feng Dahai sumbed.

    Lin Yuan knew Feng Dahai¡¯s dark secret which makes the difference.

    They have also not found a top-line actress because inviting top actresses generally requires an appointment and it is impossible to offer such a high talent fee.

    It was already a lot of trouble that they have found two possible endorsers, but there came some problems.

    Andpared to Li Feifei, those two endorsers they were looking at, are not even half as famous as Li Feifei.

    Lin Yuan has Li Feifei¡¯s personal number and can contact her directly.

    If Yan Ruyue ever tries to get top-line stars, there would be no personal contact at all.

    She can only contact the agency and then queue for an appointment but the waiting time for both will take a long time.

    Li Feifei¡¯s schedule is also basically jampacked.

    Only by offering a song, Lin Yuan was able to make Li Feifei agree to postpone the Yanjing concert and concentrate on thepany endorsements and promotions.

    Can Yan Ruyuee up with such a great song? No, she definitely can¡¯t!

    The more Yan Ruyue thinks about it, The more she is in awe.

    She looked at Lin Yuan with more admiration and even with a trace of worship.

    How Lin Yuan solved thepany¡¯s problems is really admirable andmendable.

    Moreover, he can sort out things clearly regardless of how small or big it is.

    Yan Ruyue is really shocked and the more she thinks about it, the more she admires Lin Yuan.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +3! Reward 2000 counterattack points

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue looked so much surprised, Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear the prompt from the system.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan has now taken another big leap.

    It is not long until this ice-cold female president getspletely conquered.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°What can you say? As soon as I talked to the people, the problem is solved.¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yan Ruyue nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes. All of the problems are solved including the main problem. You solved them all perfectly. And ording to what you said, I have asked Xiaoyun to reim the shares in advance.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, if the news spreads, it would be difficult to reim the shares. For those who want to interfere in the management, I am actually very annoyed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Yan Ruyue thanked Lin Yuan very seriously.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°No need to thank me. We are now business partners. I have also vested my interests in thepany.¡±

    ¡°The problem with the facial mask sheets will definitely dy Ye Feng and the Chen family¡¯s entry into the mask industry for a day or two. But it could be up to three days at the very least.¡±

    ¡°Although I am very confident with the form of the facial mask essence, I still haven¡¯t tried it yet. I wrote the form by the way in the word sheet. If you can just ask someone to grab all these medicinal materials. I will try it first if I can and then we can mass produce.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Ruyue nodded vigorously.

    Lin Yuan then gave all the medicinal materials needed and immediately ordered to buy them inrge quantities.

    ¡°At this time, a new kind of facial mask will be produced, and it should be a good match for Li Feifei¡¯s publicity. The results will certainly be good!¡±

    ¡°The quality of the facial mask is guaranteed, together with Li Feifei¡¯s poprity, it will certainly make a buzz.

    ¡°By the way, when I went to Li Feifei¡¯s concertst time, she sings really well and her projection on the screen is really good. The output of the promotional advertising videos will definitely be good as well.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    He hasn¡¯t seen Li Feifei for a long time. She sings very well and deserves to be the top singer. He can remember vividly when he went to the concertst time with Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan.

    But the speaker does not have the same sentiments as that of the listener.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t care about it.

    She only absorbed the words regarding Li Feifei being a great singer, nothing more.

    Yan Ruyue was a little unhappy.

    When she remembered thest time Lin Yuan watched Li Feifei¡¯s concert with the beautiful girl Chi Qian, while she worked overtime and watched alone in her office, she became even more upset.

    A sour feeling emanated from her heart and spread all over her body.

    Women have a tendency to be jealous most of the time.

    Yan Ruyue set aside first her shock and admiration for Lin Yuan.

    Now, what has caught her attention is the thought of Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Li Feifei!

    Yan Ruyue suddenly rolled her eyes and thought of something.

    Yan Ruyue suddenly got up from her office chair and then moved to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Lin Yuan can smell a faint fragrance and then a moist red lip suddenly touched against his cheek.

    Lin Yuan looked and it was Yan Ruyue who gave him a kiss.

    ¡°Thanks for all the help. This... This is your reward.¡± Yan Ruyue said with an unusually bold and blushing face as she stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuan was also surprised.

    Seeing how red Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was as she stares at him closely, Lin Yuan also wanted to do something more.

    He smiled directly and swept her into his arms.

    ¡°Reward? Just one isn¡¯t enough!

 Chapter 312

    Yan Ruyue already made preparations a few days ago.

    When the betrothal contract was glued back together, Yan Ruyue decided not to let go of Lin Yuan anymore.

    For someone who can manage her ownpany, Yan Ruyue is not a weak and cowardly person.

    So even if she knew that a man like Lin Yuan would attract countless women, even the perfect goddess like Chi Qian, Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t n on letting go.

    She is willing to be brave after making up her mind.

    Before, Lin Yuan always joked as he talked about rewards he should get from her.

    Yan Ruyue still remembered how she blushed embarrassingly every time.

    So, after hearing Lin Yuan praise other women, and thinking about beautiful girls like Chi Qian, Gui Qingtong, and the others who have a close rtionship with Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue used the kiss as a reward to divert Lin Yuan¡¯s attention to her.

    She directly gave Lin Yuan a kiss.

    She does not deny that she likes Lin Yuan.

    But what she was not sure about was whether Lin Yuan liked her.

    So Yan Ruyue wanted Lin Yuan to be fascinated by her too.

    Yan Ruyue clearly has confidence in her charm.

    This kind of sudden intimacy will definitely make people blush and make the heart beating fast!

    And for Yan Ruyue¡¯s actions, Lin Yuan was quite surprised indeed.

    Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president, took the initiative and kissed him.

    But Lin Yuan is not a young boy anymore.

    Even Chi Qian who was a perfect goddess and whose face value received full marks, Lin Yuan¡¯s emotions did not fluctuate much.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s resistance to beautiful girls, therefore, is quite high.

    Although Yan Ruyue looks amazing and has an identity bonus being an ice-cold female president, it was just in the cheeks after all.

    If only Yan Ruyue took the initiative to kiss his lips, Lin Yuan might have felt his heart beating a little bit faster.

    But since it was on the cheeks, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest fluctuation in his heart.

    After the stolen kiss on the cheeks which barely scratched Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue wanted to walk away.

    However, she discovered that she was suddenly embraced by Lin Yuan!

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water = touch on something without going into it deeply)</i>

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: This chapter and the next one is super short so we will count them as one)</i>

 Chapter 313

    Lin Yuan is in Yan Ruyue¡¯s office.

    He found a few good pieces of mutton fat jade.

    The mutton fat jade felt very good to touch.

    It was slippery, very soft, and looked so creamy.

    It is definitely the best mutton fat jade.

    The two pieces of mutton fat jade are quite big.

    Lin Yuan touched it a few times and prepared to check the authenticity of the mutton fat jade....

    But Yan Ruyue values her mutton jade very seriously, so she showed obvious resistance.

    Yan Ruyue who was facing the table at this time shook her body frantically.

    She constantly expressed her rejection:

    ¡°No! No!¡±

    The smooth mutton fat jade is very white and tender.

    It¡¯s really fascinating!

    So, Lin Yuan grabbed her mutton fat jade and yed with it.

    ¡°You... how can you be always like this?¡±

    Yan Ruyue watched as Lin Yuan yed with her mutton fat jade.

    Her face was blushing with a little hint of anger.

    For those two huge mutton fat jades, Yan Ruyue regards them as really sacred.

    So, Yan Ruyue was too ashamed that Lin Yuan snatched them to y with them.

    But for Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue still has a good impression.

    So, after struggling for a short time, Yan Ruyue also rxed a little.

    After Yan Ruyue rxed, she found that Lin Yuan became even bolder towards the mutton fat jade.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s mutton fat jade is extremely precious.

    She has treasured them for more than twenty years and no one has ever touched even a bit of them.

    Her mutton fat jade is being kneaded into various shapes.

    Maybe it¡¯s because her mutton fat jade had been idle for a long time, Yan Ruyue found that her body is also bing a little soft.

    She originally thought that Lin Yuan was too much.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan put down his wolfish ws and her two precious mutton fat jade.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes are now directed to Yan Ruyue¡¯s other treasures again.

    That is, the treasure she is most proud of:

    The two white jade pirs tightly wrapped in a ck sack.

    Those two white jade pirs were carved by the best masters in the world.

    Those white jade pirs are round, slender, and extremely straight. It is really God¡¯s perfect sculpture.

    This is Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorite and most prized possession.

    Lin Yuan looks at the treasure that has never been touched by others.

    But his look was extremely brazen.

    Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t know how much Lin Yuan looked at them, but it made her heart tremble.

    The treasures have been vited by Lin Yuan, one after the other.

    Yan Ruyue was panting, and herplexion flushed.

    This can be regarded as a continuation of Lin Yuan holding backst time when they were at the cinema.

    There were cameras in the cinemast time.

    But not this time.

    But just when Lin Yuan was getting more presumptuous with Yan Ruyue¡¯s treasures, there was a sudden knock at the door.

    It was the voice of Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary, Xiaoyun. ¡°President Yan? I havepleted the reiming of the shares just as you ordered.¡±

    ¡°Simr to your guess earlier, most people agreed to transfer the shares to you at a price that¡¯s slightly higher than the current stock market price.¡±

    ¡°You just need now to go to the conference room and sign the papers in person.¡±

    The voice from the female secretary Xiaoyun came from outside the door.

    Hearing the voice of the female secretary Xiaoyun, Lin Yuan¡¯s movements also stopped for a while.

    And Yan Ruyue also heard Xiaoyun¡¯s voice.

    Yan Ruyue also had a sudden rise in strength.

    And Lin Yuan, who was ying with her treasures, was pushed aside.

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: They were talking about her boobs and legs)</i>

 Chapter 314

    It was Lin Yuan¡¯s fault.

    Yan Ruyue felt a little confused.

    Her eyes were blurred, and her delicate body is soft.

    But after hearing Xiaoyun¡¯s voice, Yan Ruyue immediately came to her senses.

    She doesn¡¯t know where her strength came from.

    She directly pushed Lin Yuan away from her body.

    ¡°Okay~! I see~~!¡± Yan Ruyue responded to Xiaoyun who was outside.

    Although a little sober, Yan Ruyue¡¯s voice was still soft and delicate.

    Lin Yuan suddenly felt a little impulse again in his heart.

    Xiaoyun who was outside was taken aback and soon realized what would have been happening.

    Why does Yan Ruyue¡¯s voice seem a little soft?

    This is different from Yan Ruyue¡¯s always cold voice.

    Yan Ruyue also noticed the change in her voice.

    She hastily coughed hard.

    Then she said: ¡°Ahem! I¡¯ll go to the conference room right away. You can wait outside.¡±

    This time Yan Ruyue coughed and her voice became more normal.

    Lin Yuan smiled on the side.

    Yan Ruyue saw Lin Yuan smiling.

    She fixed her messy dress and gave Lin Yuan a fierce look.

    That gorgeous charming face which is still faintly red at this moment is also full of delicate anger.

    After all, Lin Yuan is responsible for the disorder in Yan Ruyue¡¯s dress.

    So, Lin Yuan also helped Yan Ruyue fix her dress.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning towards her, Yan Ruyue stepped back in shock.

    ¡°I will help you sort it out.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Seeing Lin Yuan really helping her tidy herself up, Yan Ruyue finally rxed.

    ¡°You are to me really!¡± Looking at Lin Yuan by her side, Yan Ruyue blushed as sheined.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s coquettish tone is not very lethal to Lin Yuan at all.

    After all, he has already taken advantage of her aspared to when they were at the movie theater.

    This time the benefits are better than the tongue swirling from before.

    Lin Yuan also let Yan Ruyue scold him.

    While fixing and tidying up Yan Ruyue¡¯s dress, hair, and so on, Lin Yuan looked at Yan Ruyue.

    Looking at the ice-cold female president, who is now blushing, Lin Yuan found her inexplicably cute.

    But Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t scold Lin Yuan for long since Xiaoyun is waiting.

    With the two people working together, the speed is rtively fast.

    After tidying up for a minute or two, they were soon done.

    After a few deep breaths, Yan Ruyue also walked out of her office with Lin Yuan.

    Outside of the office, Lin Yuan saw Xiaoyun standing at the door.

    Xiaoyun also saw Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the conference room.¡± Yan Ruyue said to Xiaoyun.

    ¡°Okay, President Yan,¡± Xiaoyun replied.

    The three of them walked towards the elevator.

    Secretary Xiaoyun did not dare look at Lin Yuan because she is afraid that with such a close distance, her eyes might get caught up in Lin Yuan.

    In addition, she discovered that Yan Ruyue¡¯s cheeks were still a little red.

    So female secretary Xiaoyun secretly looked at Yan Ruyue.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue seemed to be the same as usual.

    That is at least for some people who don¡¯t see her often.

    However, Xiaoyun noticed some subtle differences.

    After all, as Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary, she basically spends a lot of time with Yan Ruyue.

    She found that Yan Ruyue¡¯s dress was a little crooked, and the neckline and her skirt were a little messy.

    After careful observation, Xiaoyun also noticed that Yan Ruyue¡¯s stockings were also a bit misaligned.

    It is strange that one side is slightly higher than the other.

    There are some details that leave clues.

    Xiaoyun thought of Yan Ruyue¡¯s soft voice as she was inside the office earlier with Lin Yuan...

    She then nced at the extremely handsome Lin Yuan who was standing next to President Yan.

    Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t help but begin to think about what could have happened inside the office.

    What exactly did this young master of the Lin family and President Yan do in the office?

    As Xiaoyun began to think about a number of things, her cheeks turned slightly red.

    But she knew that there are some things that she should never ask, so she bowed her head and acted as if she had no idea that something might have happened.

    As for Yan Ruyue, she didn¡¯t notice Xiaoyun¡¯s strangeness.

    Because she had no mirror in the office, Yan Ruyue looked at her reflection from the elevator and continued to tidy up the edges of her clothes.

    While fixing herself once more, Yan Ruyue rolled her eyes at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan kept on smiling as usual.

    As the elevator was about to arrive on the floor of the conference room they were headed to, Yan Ruyue also adjusted herself.

    After all, she has been the president for a long time.

    Except facing Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue is still very capable.

    Yan Ruyue soon recovered her usual ice-cold appearance.

    The elevator doors soon opened quickly, and Xiaoyun led the way to the conference room.

    Lin Yuan followed Yan Ruyue and they quickly came to a fairly spacious conference room.

    There was a long table in the conference room and many people were already seated around it.

    Lin Yuan saw that the people seated wore suits, and were quite temperamental.

    It seems that these are the shareholders who urged Yan Ruyue to make a decision immediately.

    These shareholders of the Yanyue Company cast their eyes on the arriving Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    They nced at both of them.

    They were expecting Yan Ruyue after all.

    But for the man who walked beside Yan Ruyue, they were quite surprised.

    Although Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t say it, they knew that Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t like being close to men and always kept a distance from them.

    As for Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, their shoulders were almost touching each other.

    And Yan Ruyue is obviouslyfortable with it.

    Who could this man be?

    The man looks so close to Yan Ruyue.

    But some shareholders knew Lin Yuan and so were even more surprised.

    They knew that Yan Ruyue and the man beside her, Lin Yuan, were engaged before. But Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t like Lin Yuan before.

    Unexpectedly, they look quite close now.

    Lin Yuan really surprised everyone.

    However, most of the people present turned their eyes to Yan Ruyue.

    That is of course because they have business affairs, they need Yan Ruyue to address.

    They didn¡¯te just to waste time, and they also have no time for gossip.

    Lin Yuan followed Yan Ruyue directly on the main seat of the conference room.

    Yan Ruyue sat on the main seat, and Lin Yuan naturally sat beside her.

    A document was ced in front of Yan Ruyue.

    Xiaoyun then whispered from the side: ¡°President Yan, this is the contract on the transfer of the shares, the names of the persons who transferred their shares are in here. You just need to sign the document and the transfer shall be effective.¡±

    Yan Ruyue, who had restored her usual ice-cold character, nodded gently and picked up the contract and looked at it.

    The names on the list are the shareholders who agreed to transfer their shares.

    While looking at the names of the people on the list, Yan Ruyue also nced at them one by one.

    There are many names on the list and Yan Ruyue corresponds to the people on the list.

    Those shareholders who want to transfer their shares had been with Yanyue Company for some time.

    As Yan Ruyue corresponds to the names one by one, she casts her eyes.

    These are the names of the people who n to have nothing to do with the Yanyue Company in the future.

    Some were somewhat ashamed because they are not willing to share the losses.

    Some were grateful because Yan Ruyue bought back the shares at a price that¡¯s slightly above the market.

    There are also those people who are obviously proud of their decisions to sell their shares.

    There are also those who simply don¡¯t care.

    When Yan Ruyue was about to finish, she opened her mouth and said: ¡°I have already read the names on the share transfer agreement. Many of them I have considered friends who have been with the Yanyue Company through thick and thin. It is also a good time to be here now and end the rtionships.¡±

    ¡°However, before I sign, I still want to ask. Are you all decided to withdraw your shares? Is there anyone who still wants to change their decision?"

    It was so silent in the conference room you could have heard a pin drop.

    But after hearing what Yan Ruyue said, everyone was suddenly a little noisy.

 Chapter 315

    The reason why Yan Ruyue wanted to ask was that she remembered what Lin Yuan asked before.

    Lin Yuan asked her to reim all the shares as much as possible.

    Some arrogant shareholders and some people with ulterior motives with vain attempts to influence thepany¡¯s management may leave soon.

    Lin Yuan, after all, is already thepany¡¯s partner, and these people are dispensable and really not important.

    As Yan Ruyue notices, some people are very eager to leave soon.

    So Yan Ruyue asked whether the withdrawing shareholders are really decided in withdrawing their shares.

    But none of them seem to have heard Yan Ruyue¡¯s question.

    After all, they didn¡¯t know that the problems had been solved.

    They also believe that the Yanyue Company is still in crisis.

    They thought that Yan Ruyue asking them is because she regretted her decision of buying the shares.

    In their opinion, how can they regret their decision?

    In the eyes of these shareholders, they are the wise ones having decided to pull out their investments at higher than the current market price.

    All of them pretended to be deaf and didn¡¯t say anything. They are obviously determined to withdraw their shares.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue not speaking, some people urged directly: ¡°President Yan, we have carefully considered the matter that¡¯s why we got together here, all for withdrawing our shares. Please sign the transfer form quickly. We have agreed to transfer all our shares to you. ording to what you promised, you shall pay for our shares at a price that¡¯s higher than the current market price. We¡¯re fine for as long as you sign it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President Yan, please sign it. I have to do something important in a while. I will be busy.¡±

    After someone took the lead in urging Yan Ruyue to sign, others followed immediately.

    They were very happy about Yan Ruyue¡¯s willingness to buy back the shares at a higher price. After all, if they sell at ater time, they will have to bear huge losses.

    ¡°Zhang Zongliang, do you have even a bit of conscience? You are very willing to share the gains and not share the hardships? When Yanyue shares were listed, the price for each share was appreciated several times. Why didn¡¯t you transfer the shares back then? Now that thepany is facing a crisis, you want to transfer the shares right away and leave for good?!¡± A middle-aged woman shareholder scolded the man who kept on urging Yan Ruyue to sign.

    Lin Yuan looked at these shareholders and understood what was going on.

    It must be that both Zhang Zongliang and the middle-aged woman Chen Yue had been with thepany ever since the beginning.

    Many of them have been with thepany since its inception but most of them wanted to transfer the shares at this time and leave Yanyue Company for good.

    However, there is only a small group of people where Chen Yue belongs, who would still want to continue the journey with Yanyue Company and were very upset about Zhang Zongliang¡¯s behavior.

    Zhang Zongliang was obviously unhappy with Chen Yue¡¯s scolding.Zhang Zongliang unceremoniously responded: ¡°Why am I the one who doesn¡¯t have any conscience? It was President Yan who initiated buying back the shares. I am just helping her. What¡¯s so wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°In addition, let me say this on behalf of everyone here. We are all aware of thepany¡¯s recent situation. Thepany is facing a crisis. It is only human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I did not make this decision on my own. President Yan took the initiative, and so I sold my shares.¡±

    Many people agreed with Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes! It was President Yan who wanted to buy back the shares. Otherwise, I would have been unwilling to sell it!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It was President Yan¡¯s initiative, and we only agreed...¡±

    Although many people know in their hearts that they intend on selling the shares, no one will admit they intend to run away.

    And seeing these ungrateful people, Chen Yue, who is a straightforward person, spoke out of anger.

    With the addition of some shareholders who were willing to stay, there were two sides who began to discuss their opinions.

    However, there are very few who sided with Chen Yue. Most of the shareholders wanted to withdraw their shares.

    Lin Yuan watched silently.

    These people in fact are divided into two factions which is the very reason why Lin Yuan wants to reim the shares of Yanyue Company as much as possible.

    But some wastes and unnecessary arguments should be eliminated.

    The words and the tone of Zhang Zongliang are not just mere insensitiveness but also affect the decision-making among the shareholders.

    It will be more difficult to manage thepany when it expands and grows bigger if he intervenes, so it is time to only leave the obedient and sensible ones.

    The original discussion gradually be chaotic and there was a tendency for it to evolve into a quarrel.

    Especially the dispute between Zhang Zongliang and Chen Yue is brought about by thetter¡¯s scolding.

    Yan Ruyue who was observing silently with Lin Yuan suddenly patted the table.

    There came out not a loud sound, but it was very effective.

    Yan Ruyue is usually well-respected in thepany, and the matter being discussed is rted mainly to her.

    So the audience fell silent in an instant and all looked at Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue said nkly: ¡°Okay Zhang Zongliang, shut up. You don¡¯t need to question him anymore Chen Yue. I will sign the transfer agreement now and the finance department shall handle the rest.¡±

    Yan Ruyue also picked up the pen and quickly signed the agreement.

    Lin Yuan saw in the agreement how much it would cost to repurchase a share. As long as Yan Ruyue signed it, then the agreement shall be effective immediately.

    Yan Ruyue was still expressionless when she signed the transfer agreement.

    Chen Yue who had been with Yan Ruyue from the very beginning is still very concerned about her. She doesn¡¯t know that Yanyue Company¡¯s problems have been solved already.

    She thought that Yan Ruyue¡¯s expressionless face was due to thepany¡¯s problems.

    So after Yan Ruyue signed, Chen Yue said immediately: ¡°President Yan, it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s work together. Yanyue Company will ovee this tide, it shall be better!¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded slightly and said: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Zhang Zongliang on the side also smiled and agreed: ¡°Yes, It will be better. I wish Yanyue Company sess in the future.¡±

    Although he wished the Yanyuepany well, Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words do have some irony.

    His tone was also insincere.

    Zhang Zongliang did not deal with Chen Yue and even Yan Ruyue anymore.

    In the past, Zhang Zongliang had a lot of shares, but not too many. At least Yan Ruyue can make most of the decisions alone.

    Therefore, Zhang Zongliang had been upset several times in the past.

    Chen Yue red at Zhang Zongliang¡¯s secret taunts.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued to sign the agreement up to thest page.

    Seeing Zhang Zongliang overjoyed, Lin Yuan also looked at him with a smile.

    Zhang Zongliang is happy and proud thinking that he had gotten away in time before Yanyue Company suffers.

    It is not known, however, whether Zhang Zongliang can still smile happily if he discovers that the problems of Yanyue Company had been solved already.

    Lin Yuan looked at Zhang Zongliang and smiled brightly.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face, he attracted countless women, even men.

    Zhang Zongliang also notices the smile of Lin Yuan who was seated beside Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s bright smile had that sense of sarcasm in it.

    Zhang Zongliang was inexplicably unhappy when Lin Yuan stared at him and smiled so much.

    He wanted to stare back at Lin Yuan but remembered that Lin Yuan¡¯s identity is no worse than Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament makes him very unpredictable. Lin Yuan is obviously very young but gave Zhang Zongliang an unfathomable feeling.

    So Zhang Zongliang resisted staring back at Lin Yuan and instead looked away.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue who had finished signing raised her head suddenly.

 Chapter 316

    Raising her head, Yan Ruyue said softly: ¡°Okay. I have already signed it. It is already effective that your shares have been transferred to me. I will ask the Finance department to take care of things immediately so that the money will be transferred to each and every one of you.¡±

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, the shareholders got copies of the signed transfer agreements.

    Most of the shareholders who sold their shares and who are in the meeting room breathed a sigh of relief as soon as Yan Ruyue signed the transfer agreements.

    The transfer has already been documented in ck and white, and Yan Ruyue has no chance to withdraw her decision.

    Those shareholders have sessfully escaped from Yanyue Company.

    The people who chose to leave were relieved.

    And Zhang Zongliang who holds a lot of sharespared to the other people present smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s good. President Yan handles things neatly. But President Yan, since you hold so many shares, you must pay attention to the risks associated with it. Don¡¯t be burdened too much because of the Yanyue Company. If you have problems seek the help of Yan Group, you can also contact us.¡±

    Because the shares were sessfully transferred, Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words were a bit merciless.

    In the past, Zhang Zongliang always shed with Yan Ruyue when making decisions for the Yanyue Company.

    Yan Ruyue holds a lot more shares and has prestige. Zhang Zongliang is basically the suppressed party.

    So, Zhang Zongliang had been very upset for quite a long time, now he finally got free from his leash and so is naturally happy.

    So his words are slightly triumphant and with a sense of sarcasm.

    Some of the old shareholders like Chen Yue are very ufortable with Zhang Zongliang.

    Yan Ruyue, however, ignored his words.

    It was as if Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t hear what he just said.

    Zhan Zongliang was unhappy with Yan Ruyue¡¯s snubbing, curled his lips, and immediately prepared to leave with the other people who had also withdrawn their shares.

    But at this moment, Yan Ruyue stood up from her seat.

    As soon as Yan Ruyue stood up, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yan Ruyue said directly: ¡°The transfer of shares has now beenpleted and effective, and now I have something to announce.¡±

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, the remaining shareholders, and those who have withdrawn their shares cast their eyes towards Yan Ruyue.

    Chen Yue and the others looked at Yan Ruyue.

    Even Zhang Zongliang who was about to leave remained.

    They are all curious about Yan Ruyue¡¯s announcement.

    Why did she suddenly have an announcement right after transferring the shares to herself?

    Is it because thepany cannot bear the losses anymore and intends to dere bankruptcy?

    But it seems not the case. Although Yanyue Company is in trouble now, there should be a long way towards bankruptcy, right?

    Or has she found out a way to resolve thepany¡¯s problems and was ready to speak out and appease those who remained?

    Considering Yan Ruyue¡¯s reiming of the shares, it should be and most likely thetter.

    Otherwise, Yan Ruyue wouldn¡¯t have reimed the shares...

    Yan Ruyue is not a fool, on the contrary, she is very smart and capable.

    But does she really have a way to ovee Yanyue¡¯s adversities?

    Chen Yue and the other shareholders who stayed with the Yanyue Company looked at Yan Ruyue with a little hope and curiosity.

    Zhang Zongliang and others, however, looked at Yan Ruyue with disbelief.

    And under the attention of everyone, Yan Ruyue who was standing up, showed a pretty rare smile.

    Yan Ruyue smiled and announced: ¡°Yanyue¡¯s problems have all been solved. Whether it is problem with the facial mask sheets manufacturer that led to the shortage of supplies, or the problem with the endorser. The problems of thepany have all been solved.¡±

    ¡°The person who helped solved these problems is young master Lin Yuan who is seated next to me.¡± Yan Ruyue added.

    But as to who helped solve thepany¡¯s problems, the people in the audience did not pay attention so much to.

    That is because after hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s opening sentence that the problems have all been solved, there was an uproar in the meeting room.

    ¡°The problems of Yanyue Company have all been solved? How could that be possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a possible solution and all have been solved. How is it possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about a proposed solution but all have been solved already? The matter of the facial mask sheets and the endorser ispletely resolved? Impossible!¡±

    The shareholders in the meeting room and the former shareholders couldn¡¯t believe Yan Ruyue¡¯s announcement.

    Almost everyone questioned what Yan Ruyue just said.

    They have this subconscious suspicion.

    Because what Yan Ruyue said was a bit unbelievable.

    They discussed the problems countless times before and they couldn¡¯te up with a solution.

    And it was solved just like that?

    Zhang Zongliang and the other shareholders who have withdrawn their shares do not believe Yan Ruyue at all.

    Rationally thinking, it is not believable.

    And if Yanyue¡¯s problems have really been solved, then the price of the shares will definitely appreciate.

    It is not only Zhang Zongliang who expressed his disbelief, even Chen Yue who nned to share difficulties with Yanyue Company couldn¡¯t believe Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    If Yan Ruyue said she has found a way to solve the problems, it would have been more believable than her saying that all the problems have been solved at once.

    But she said that the problems have been solved?

    How is that even possible?

    There was a consistent discussion, day and night, about how to solve the problems.

    Even this morning, they witnessed how distressed Yan Ruyue was.

    Now she is saying all have been solved? It¡¯spletely unbelievable.

    Almost everyone had doubts about Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    And Zhang Zongliang who just withdrew his shares questioned directly: ¡°President Yan, there are some things you can¡¯t just talk about and makeup. The problem of the Yanyue Company is serious. How can they be solved?¡±

    Whether the problems have been really solved or not, Zhang Zongliang felt very ufortable.

    Thinking of Yan Ruyue¡¯sst sentence and looking at Lin Yuan next to him, Zhang Zongliang added: ¡°President Yan, you said that young master Lin Yuan helped solved these problems? I want to ask for the so-called solution. Isn¡¯t this young master just deceiving people?¡±

    .....

    Zhang Zongliang didn¡¯t believe Yan Ruyue¡¯s words and even added a ridicule.

    So Zhang Zongliang pointed the finger of suspicion on Lin Yuan and implied that Lin Yuan might have deceived Yan Ruyue and in fact, thepany¡¯s problems have not been solved at all.

    Not only did Zhang Zongliang looked suspiciously at Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan but also the other shareholders.

    Seeing the same reaction from the other shareholders, Zhang Zongliang stared at Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue, obviously wanting to hear an exnation.

    But Lin Yuan returned the stare to Zhang Zongliang and with a nk expression, he said: ¡°Are you a shareholder? Why does it matter to you? Get out.¡±

    Chen Yue immediately supported. ¡°Yes! You have withdrawn all your shares. Company matters don¡¯t have anything to do with you! Get out!¡±

    Although it is not certain as to whether what Yan Ruyue said was true, whether Lin Yun really helped to solve Yanyue Company¡¯s problems and get out of the predicament, but since Chen Yue is on Yan Ruyue¡¯s side, she directly helped Lin Yuan against Zhang Zongliang.

    What Lin Yuan and Chen Yue said is correct.

    He is indeed no longer a shareholder, and it appears that he has no right to ask these things.

 Chapter 317

    Although Zhang Zongliang is no longer a shareholder, but anyhow he has been with the Yanyue Company for several years.

    At this time, he is feeling very upset and confused.

    And this Lin Yuan is not even part of thepany.

    Zhang Zongliang looked at the others hoping there will be someone to support him, but no one spoke.

    He looked at Yan Ruyue but was ignored again.

    Zhang Zongliang saw Yan Ruyue turn a blind eye and so did Lin Yuan who told him to go.

    Zhang Zongliang smiled and said: ¡°Indeed, I am no longer a shareholder, and thepany affairs don¡¯t matter to me.¡±

    ¡°But after all, I used to be with thepany for quite a long time, and so, I am still concerned with Yanyue Company.¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone present felt a little ufortable.

    Zhang Zongliang didn¡¯t withdraw just some of his shares, instead all of it.

    Adults are mainly interested in worldly matters. If you are not very optimistic that Yanyue Company can still recover, you can withdraw your shares. If Zhang Zongliang has withdrawn his shares, how can he suddenly talk about his feelings?

    Lin Yuan knew that Zhang Zongliang¡¯s remarks were probably just foreshadowing. He still had something to say.

    Zhang Zongliang opened his mouth again and said: ¡°The problem that Yanyue Company is facing is big. The manufacturer that has been cooperating with thepany suddenly ceased their cooperation and so there was a shortage in supply of facial mask sheets hampering production. Moreover, we lost our endorser. And the capital turnover is also low.¡±

    ¡°Due to some urgent personal reasons, I decided to withdraw my shares. But I still have feelings for Yanyue Company and my colleagues.¡±

    ¡°My reason tells me that these problems are not very easy to solve, and it is basically impossible toe up with a solution in a short span of time, let alone have them solved.¡±

    ¡°President Yan, I am not questioning you. I just want to say that there are problems that can¡¯t be solved easily. It is meaningless to create false prosperity for thepany. And be careful of being deceived by scammers.¡±

    After listening to Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words, everyone also understood what he wanted to express and what his words meant,

    What Zhang Zongliang wanted to say was that Yan Ruyue lied in saying that the problems have been solved.

    He insists that Yan Ruyue created false prosperity to prevent the stock price and thepany¡¯s market value from falling.

    He also suggested that Lin Yuan was a liar and Yan Ruyue was not careful having been deceived by him.

    He wanted to tear down Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    Zhang Zongliang¡¯s remarks seem persuasive and had various metaphors.

    Even for some people, his remarks are a bit disgusting.

    Everyone knows that he said such malicious things because he is upset with Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    But although his remarks were disgusting, it makes people think that it does make sense.

    Because they couldn¡¯t believe either what Yan Ruyue said, that the problems have all been solved in just a short amount of time.

    Many shareholders were discussing among themselves, whispering, and some agreeing on Zhang Zongliang¡¯s statements.

    ¡°Although Zhang Zongliang¡¯s statement was a bit below the belt, his words make a lot of sense. How could thepany¡¯s problems be resolved so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Feng Dahai¡¯s facial mask sheets are made of high-end materials and fit our brand¡¯s mask. Finding a good match as a recement is not very easy since they will have to be customized to fit our brand before they can be mass-produced. Even looking for alternatives would take several days. How could the problem with it be solved so fast?¡±

    ¡°I also feel that President Yan may be lying. After all, it is easy for the stock price to fall, but very difficult for it to rise. It is understandable if she wants to keep thepany¡¯s stock price and not hit rock bottom.¡±

    ¡°I think it is better to tell the truth. Although we are no longer shareholders of Yanyue Company, President Yan should not lie and tell us the truth. If the problem with the facial mask sheets is really solved, then an evidence is required to support the same.¡±

    Hearing people¡¯s whispers, it seems that they agreed with Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words.

    Zhang Zongliang looked at Yan Ruyue and smiled triumphantly.

    But Yan Ruyue still ignored him.

    She just picked up her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Security, there are people in the conference room who are no longer involved with thepany. Come up to disperse and take them away.¡± Yan Ruyue said nkly.

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Zhang Zongliang was very upset.

    Zhang Zongliang had already withdrawn his shares but still wanted Yan Ruyue to give an exnation.

    Zhang Zongliang¡¯s face and that of the other shareholders who have withdrawn their shares went ck.

    Those people didn¡¯t know that Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t care about their attitude at all.

    Lin Yuan made a phone call in front of Yan Ruyue and he had the signed contract and every evidence to prove it.

    How could Lin Yuan be a liar?

    The opinions of these people who withdrew their shares don¡¯t matter to Yanyue Company at all.

    Their words are not as important as Lin Yuan¡¯s few words.

    So why would Yan Ruyue care about them?

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue ignored thempletely, Zhang Zongliang and the former shareholders were very upset.

    ¡°Haha. Yes, we really have nothing to do anymore with Yanyue Company. We don¡¯t care about the issues such as shortage in raw materials and inventory of finished goods. However, thepany¡¯s status cannot be falsified. Otherwise, it¡¯s a crime of fraud. I will also have this publicized when I have time.¡± Zhang Zongliang sneered.

    Not only did Zhang Zongliang saw that Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t want to exin further thepany¡¯s situation but also the other people present in the conference room. They didn¡¯t realize that Yan Ruyue was this disdainful andzy. They all thought that Yan Ruyue was lying and that thepany¡¯s problems have not been solved at all.

    So although they didn¡¯t say so tantly like Zhang Zongliang, there are also ns to publicize Yanyue Company¡¯s situation.

    This is to prevent their rtives and friends from being tricked by false propaganda.

    Yan Ruyue directly called the security. She was merciless. Although on the other hand, these people really deserve no mercy.

    So even if Yan Ruyue lied or not, these people had to leave.

    Many people turned their heads and prepared to walk out of the meeting room. They all nned to go out and spread the news about Yanyue Company¡¯s real situation.

    For example, that thepany¡¯s manufacturer of facial mask sheets had ceased cooperation and that the stock of raw materials and finished products are about to run out.

    But at this moment, suddenly a female employee of Yanyue Company quickly walked into the conference room.

    Seeing so many people nning to leave the conference room, the female employee was taken aback for a moment and then she said: ¡°President Yan, arge number of facial mask sheets have been transported to ourpany downstairs. There are more than a dozen ofrge trucks.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Zongliang and the others who had nned to leave were stagnated. All of them stared at the reporting employee in disbelief.

    When they heard the news that more than a dozen trucks of facial mask sheets have been transported downstairs, Lin Yuan raised his brows slightly. Yan Ruyue also looked surprised.

    Zhang Zongliang and the others were extremely surprised.

    The matter was just discussed and it was suggested that Yan Ruyue was lying and falsifying thepany¡¯s real situation.

    But only a few minutester, Zhang Zongliang was faced pped.

    The facial mask sheets have been delivered and there are more than a dozenrge trucks.

    This makes Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue not shocked but a little surprised.

    It was not by ident thatrge quantities of facial mask sheets have been delivered. After all, Lin Yuan had already made an agreement with Feng Dahai earlier. The delivery of the facial mask sheets is inevitable.

    Only ten minutes have passed, and the delivery is so fast. But this is not what surprised Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue.

    After all, Lin Yuan holds Feng Dahai by the neck and it is but natural for him to act fast.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue were a little surprised because Feng Dahai didn¡¯t send the facial mask sheets to the facial mask processing nt of Yanyue Company as agreed but to the Yanyue headquarters. Why did Feng Dahai do this?

    The headquarters is not where the production of facial masks takes ce.

    Yanyue¡¯s processing nt is mainly responsible for the production.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Dahai is up to.

    Lin Yuan on the other hand had some thoughts.

    Something came to his mind thinking of Feng Dahai¡¯s character.

 Chapter 318

    Yan Ruyue was not surprised when an employee reported the delivery of the facial mask sheets, so she nodded.

    But the others are extremely shocked.

    ¡°All of the facial mask sheets are delivered? And there are more than a dozen trucks of it downstairs? President Yan didn¡¯t lie just now?¡±

    ¡°What President Yan said is true? The problem is really solved?!¡±

    ¡°I feel bad. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have withdrawn my shares!¡±

    There were more than a dozen trucks of facial mask sheets awaiting to be received downstairs.

    Those shareholders who just withdrew their shares are both shocked and regretful.

    Zhang Zongliang on the side also frowned.

    Is it really just as Yan Ruyue said?

    The biggest problem of Yanyue Company had been solved?

    But they actually contacted Feng Dahai countless times before and Feng Dahai made it clear that he does not want to cooperate anymore.

    It was impossible to persuade Feng Dahai to continue with the cooperation.

    ¡®Where did Yan Ruyue got so many facial mask sheets so suddenly?¡¯

    ¡®Wait...¡¯

    ¡®She might have procured facial mask sheets but they may not be of premium quality!¡¯

    Zhang Zongliang thinks he understood what was going on.

    Zhang Zongliang smiled slightly and said: ¡°There are already the facial mask sheets, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the problem has been solved.¡±

    Everyone who was shocked and regretful suddenly looked over to Zhang Zongliang when they heard his words.

    Zhang Zongliang smiled and said: ¡°Thepany¡¯s problem is about the shortage of facial mask sheets. And what it needs is not just any kind of facial mask sheet. It needs premium quality or that which is customized to fit thepany¡¯s standards just like what was previously supplied. Otherwise, the problem won¡¯t be easily solved. So, no matter how many facial mask sheets there are downstairs, they¡¯re all useless. Using those will only tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation in providing high-quality products.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Zongliang¡¯s words, those who were regretful were suddenly uplifted.

    They feel that Zhang Zongliang has a point.

    All that he said makes so much sense.

    How can the problem be solved so easily?

    If you are going to use poor-quality facial mask sheets, even if there are hundreds ofrge trucks full of them, are they even useful?

    They are all useless!

    Everyone looked like they suddenly realized the same thing.

    And Zhang Zongliang smiled and asked the female employee who came in, ¡°Which factory is delivering the facial mask sheets? Did you hear the name? Have they worked with Yanyue before?¡±

    Zhang Zongliang¡¯s guess is that the facial mask sheets were produced by some small factory and that their quality is inferior.

    Hearing Zhang Zongliang¡¯s question, the female employee first looked at Yan Ruyue who didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t know that Zhang Zongliang and the others had withdrawn their shares.

    So the female employee hesitated for a moment and then replied: ¡°Yes...The facial mask sheets are from the Dahai factory. They were delivered personally by Feng Dahai.¡±

    ¡°By the way President Yan, Boss Feng said that he wanted to meet with someone. The name was...um... He didn¡¯t say the name but he said that you would know who. It seems to be... your boyfriend...He said he really wanted to meet with your boyfriend.¡±

    Hearing what the female employee said, the conference room was suddenly quiet.

    Feng Dahai who just said he wouldn¡¯t cooperate anymore was suddenly humble.

    The other shareholders who withdrew their shares were also stunned.

    ¡°Is...is it really the Feng Dahai Factory that used to cooperate with the Yanyue Company?¡±

    ¡°The number of facial mask sheets is so many? More than a dozen trucks?¡±

    ¡°And not only did he supplied arge number of facial mask sheets, he even delivered them personally just to see someone?¡±

    ¡°President Yan¡¯s boyfriend? Since when did President Yan have a boyfriend?¡±

    Everyone started whispering.

    Talking about Yan Ruyue¡¯s boyfriend, everyone immediately looked at Lin Yuan subconsciously.

    Yan Ruyue said that the problems have been solved and Lin Yuan helped in solving them.

    Then Feng Dahai personally delivered the facial mask sheets just to see Lin Yuan.

    Also, Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue have a close rtionship that appears unfathomable.

    Everything seems just as Yan Ruyue said.

    Has Yanyue¡¯s biggest problem really been solved?

    And it was Lin Yuan who solved it?

    The former shareholders withdrew their share for a reason.

    Although Yan Ruyue isn¡¯t very vocal when she handles problems, they all could see how distressed she was about the matter and it seemed like she couldn¡¯t handle it.

    This is one of the reasons why they decided to sell their shares.

    But Lin Yuan seems to be very capable?

    Not long after Lin Yuan appeared, Feng Dahai had suddenlye to thepany in person?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change. They knew all about this after all.

    It¡¯s just a riddle, however, that Feng Dahai personally came and that he delivered the facial mask sheets at Yanyue headquarters.

    Yan Ruyue nced and stared at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan knew that Yan Ruyue was asking him if he would agree to meet with Feng Dahai.

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Yan Ruyue immediately said to her secretary: ¡°Go and bring Feng Dahai to the meeting room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Secretary Xiaoyun nodded quickly.

    Before leaving, Xiaoyun also gave Lin Yuan a shocked look.

    ¡®President Yan¡¯s boyfriend is too mysterious and too powerful.¡¯

    ¡®For such an ice-cold female president like President Yan, he can mess up her clothes even in the office and act like he did not do anything.¡¯

    ¡®And Yanyue¡¯s big problem had been solved by him in just a blink of an eye.¡¯

    Just this morning, she saw how Yan Ruyue¡¯s head burnt having been distressed by the problem.

    But in just a few hours, she seems like a different person because of Lin Yuan.

    Not daring to think too much, Xiaoyun hurried downstairs and apanied Feng Dahai to the meeting room.

    She soon came back.

    Behind her was a middle-aged man.

    Some people who have met him immediately recognized who he was.

    This is Feng Dahai, the general manager of thepany whom Yanyue Company used to cooperate with.

    Feng Dahai¡¯s face looks rather honest.

    After Xiaoyun brought Feng Dahai to the meeting room, the people in the meeting room shut their mouths.

    It¡¯s not that they are afraid of Feng Dahai or something.

    It¡¯s more of they don¡¯t understand him. He had been very arrogant and firmly stated that he would not cooperate anymore with Yanyue Company. But here he is.

    Yanyue Company had sent several people to talk to Feng Dahai in the past even this morning, but Feng Dahai made it clear that he refuses to continue to work with Yanyue Company.

    But in the afternoon, he came personally?

    This is simply confusing.

    As Feng Dahai entered the meeting room, he didn¡¯t mind other people.

    He immediately looked for Yan Ruyue.

    It is not because he wanted to see her or that he is attracted to her.

    But it was because he was looking for her boyfriend.

    His life depends on taking a hold of Yan Ruyue¡¯s boyfriend!

    But as soon as he looked, he realized he didn¡¯t have to look so hard.

    Yan Ruyue possessed a peerless beauty.

    Although he hasn¡¯t seen Lin Yuan. But the man next to Yan Ruyue looked so handsome. His temperament was unfathomable and was even more eye-catching than Yan Ruyue!

    Feng Dahai knew that this must be Yan Ruyue¡¯s boyfriend!

    Feng Dahai hurriedly came to Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan.

    He first smiled and greeted Yan Ruyue who he had met before: ¡°Good day President Yan.¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded slightly as a response.

    She doesn¡¯t have the slightest affection for Feng Dahai.

    Because if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yuan, Feng Dahai would have definitely breached the contract for the sake of his gain, regardless of causing huge losses to Yanyue Company.

    So Yan Ruyue was toozy to even respond to Feng Dahai¡¯s greeting. She didn¡¯t even smile back.

    Feng Dahai didn¡¯t have much interest in Yan Ruyue either. He came here to meet Lin Yuan who is Yan Ruyue¡¯s boyfriend.

    Feng Dahai turned his face to Lin Yuan and showed an even brighter smile. He then asked in a very respectful tone: ¡°This must be President Yan¡¯s boyfriend, right? I am Feng Dahai. It¡¯s a great honor to meet you.¡±

    Lin Yuan just smiled and nodded slightly as he responded: ¡°Well, me too. I¡¯m Lin Yuan¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Lin.¡± Feng Dahai smiled and said in a respectful tone.

    Everyone was stunned to see the arrogant Feng Dahai speaking respectfully and paying attention to Lin Yuan.

    Feng Dahai started from scratch.

    Therefore, even for a second-generation like Yan Ruyue with a deep background, his general attitude is very ordinary.

    After all, he also had his reasons so he dared to breach the contract with Yanyue Company, not afraid of offending Yan Ruyue for his own gains.

    Even before, greeting Yan Ruyue was only polite.

    But now for Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, which is the same as the Yan family, how can he be so respectful?

    Lin family is not much better than the Yan family, right?

    Could it be that the young master of the Lin family is very powerful?

    Feng Dahai¡¯s respect and Lin Yuan¡¯s indifference formed a sharp contrast.

    Everyone was extremely surprised.

    The next thing that happened made them even more surprised.

    Feng Dahai said in a respectful tone: ¡°ording to Young Master Lin¡¯s wish, I have shipped all high-end facial mask sheets in my inventory. A total of more than a dozen trucks are downstairs. I would sell them to you for one-third of the price, after all, they are all clearance goods. I didn¡¯t want to destroy them too.¡±

    ¡°But the quality is guaranteed!¡±

    Hearing Feng Dahai¡¯s words, everyone was stunned.

    Feng Dahai was very arrogant to Yanyue Company before. He even insisted that he will break off the cooperation and even said that he will not supply facial mask sheets to Yanyue Company anymore.

    And now, Feng Dahai brought all the facial mask sheets in his inventory to thepany in person?

    And he will sell it at a third of the original selling price?

    Although Feng Dahai said that the facial mask sheets are clearance goods, the people present are not fools. Who didn¡¯t hear Feng Dahai im that they are of high quality?

    Clearance goods, my foot!

    Everyone stared at Lin Yuan and Feng Dahai.

    They all saw it.

    Feng Dahai looked very respectful towards Lin Yuan.

    As Yan Ruyue said, the problem was solved, all thanks to Lin Yuan.

    But why does Feng Dahai treat Lin Yuan so respectfully?

    They are all puzzled.

    As for Feng Dahai who was extremely respectful, Lin Yuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t fluctuate too much.

    Lin Yuanughed and asked; ¡°Boss Feng, it¡¯s good to have all the facial mask sheets delivered. But I want to ask, why did you send the facial mask sheets to Yanyue headquarters? Don¡¯t you know where the Production nt is?¡±

    The shareholders were even more surprised when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s in tone as he spoke to Feng Dahai.

    However, a little cold sweat run down Feng Dahai¡¯s back!

 Chapter 319

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words made Feng Dahai feel a little flustered.

    Of course, it is impossible for him not to know where the mask production nt of Yanyue Company is located. The facial mask sheets have been sent there always during their cooperation.

    Now, he came here together with the facial mask sheets.

    The main reason was so that he can express his sincerity to Lin Yuan.

    At the same time, he also wanted to blindfold Lin Yuan with his sincerity and cover up his n to run away from Jiangbei.

    Feng Dahai thought he wasing here like a dog, so Lin Yuan could be somewhat satisfied even if he doesn¡¯t show it.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan asked him directly.

    Although a little flustered, Feng Dahai reacted quickly.

    He immediately smiled and said: ¡°Of course, I know. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing President Yan and Young Master Lin. I will send the goods to the Yanyue factory. And I will go now.¡±

    Feng Dahai left quickly after speaking.

    Although Lin Yuan talked to him with a smile on his face, Feng Dahai always thought that Lin Yuan can see right through his thoughts.

    But he could not see through him.

    So, Feng Dahai chose to leave.

    Not only is he leaving Yanyue Company, but he is also leaving Jiangbei!

    Lin Yuan just smiled looking at Feng Dahai leaving.

    Lin Yuan knows Feng Dahai¡¯s character very well.

    He also guessed the meaning behind Feng Dahai¡¯s actions.

    But Feng Dahai couldn¡¯t see through him.

    Feng Dahai¡¯s visit to Yanyue Company basically tells that he is going to run away in a matter of three days.

    But tonight, Lin Yuan ns on getting him directly.

    The shareholders and the former ones were surprised to see the situation.

    Judging from Feng Dahai¡¯s attitude, the problem is definitely solved.

    Moreover, it seems that the power of Lin Yuan and Yanyue Company is obviously greater than they thought.

    Many former shareholders couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable.

    Not only did they offend Yan Ruyue, but they also lost a lot.

    At this time, Yan Ruyue announced: ¡°In addition to the facial mask sheets problem, the problem on the endorser has also been solved. We will have Li Feifei as thepany endorser and she will serve as our long-term brand ambassador.

    ¡°Li...Li Feifei?!¡±

    ¡°The issue with the endorser has been solved and the top singer, Li Feifei who has been nominated as the queen of the new generation will be our brand endorser?¡±

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s words, all the shareholders opened their mouths, dumbfounded and shocked.

    Then Yan Ruyue announced that her shares would be split between Lin Yuan and her and that Lin Yuan would cooperate with thepany from then on.

    If Yan Ruyue said it earlier, it would have definitely caused an uproar.

    And there would be disagreements.

    After all, splitting the shares between her and Lin Yuan will have a great impact on thepany, and may even affect the shareholders¡¯ interests.

    But after knowing that the problems of Yanyue Company were all solved by Lin Yuan, the current shareholders all agreed.

    And even if someone disagrees, it is useless.

    Now that Yan Ruyue¡¯s shareholding is close to 90%, whatever she says is final.

    And Lin Yuan joining thepany is obviously not a bad thing, but an advantage.

    Most of the shareholders who withdrew their shares are regretful at this time because they think they incurred a great loss.

    Even if they don¡¯t want to show it, the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.

    Because Lin Yuan has proved his ability and with Lin Yuan joining Yanyue Company, the market value of Yanyue Company should increase rapidly.

    In other words, they lost a lot!

    And Chen Yue and the few who insisted on supporting Yan Ruyue and Yanyue Company were overjoyed.

    Although the actions of Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue seem not to intend to let other people intervene even in the slightest way in thepany¡¯s decision-making, they are good with it since their equity will not be taken away.

    As the market value of Yanyue Company rises, their worth will also rise.

    Although most of the shareholders who withdrew their shares regretted it, it can¡¯t be denied that they withdrew their shares out of their free will. So, they could only leave honestly.

    They basically walked out of the meeting room with a lot of regrets.

    Only one person remains from the shareholders who withdrew their shares and walked towards Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue with a smile on his face.

    This person is not someone else, but Zhang Zongliang.

    When he came to the two of them, Zhang Zongliang wore a bright smile on his face and said: ¡°President Yan, can we discuss the withdrawal of the shares...¡±

    ¡°Security, drag this person out of here and the building!¡± Yan Ruyue said to the security guards who had just arrived upstairs before Zhang Zongliang could even finish.

    Seeing several security guardse towards him, Zhang Zongliang immediately flicked his sleeves.

    ¡°Okay, I will go myself! Once the problems are solved, you will take back all the equity and swallow all the benefits? You are really good President Yan!¡± Zhang Zongliang snorted and his smile disappearedpletely, turned with a cold face, and walked away directly.

    Watching Zhang Zongliang leave, Lin Yuan said to Yan Ruyue: ¡°Zhang Zongliang looks only at the benefits and doesn¡¯t care about anything. You can¡¯t simply let go of people like him.¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded. She knew what Lin Yuan meant by what he said.

    Lin Yuan meant that people like Zhang Zongliang shouldn¡¯t be let go so that they would not worry about revenge in the future.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and said, ¡°Right, I have known Zhang Zongliang for quite a long time. So, I have always been prepared and mastered a lot of information about him. Soon his investments and businesses will encounter problems, I won¡¯t give him a chance!¡±

    Yan Ruyue is a president after all, and she is always prepared for things like this.

    Lin Yuan smiled and touched Yan Ruyue¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I underestimated you.¡±

    Lin Yuanmended Yan Ruyue.

    When Lin Yuan suddenly touched her hair, Yan Ruyue was taken aback.

    That is because her hair had never been touched before. Lin Yuan had rarely made such intimate contact and they are still in the meeting room with her secretary Xiaoyun, and Chen Yue, and the other shareholders.

    But she has a high favorability towards Lin Yuan and the feeling of Lin Yuan touching her hair was warm and she doesn¡¯t hate it at all.

    ¡¾Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 800 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan is not so surprised by Yan Ruyue¡¯s increase in favorability.

    Yan Ruyue has misandry and always longed for her father¡¯s love.

    Therefore, Yan Ruyue actually liked this kind of elderly gesture of touching her hair.

    Of course, there has to be a prerequisite, that is that Yan Ruyue¡¯s affection for Lin Yuan should be high enough.

    If it was another man who touched her this way, Yan Ruyue would have chopped off his hand.

    Yan Ruyue is already ufortable around other men, let alone touching her head.

    And the others present such as Xiaoyun and Chen Yue were shocked to see that their always cold female president was touched by Lin Yuan yet looked very muchfortable.

    The degree of surprise is no less than that of their surprise when they learned that thepany¡¯s problems have been solved already.

 Chapter 320

    Of course, considering Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance and identity, and his ability to solve such big problems of Yanyue Company, it doesn¡¯t seem strange that Yan Ruyue looks so muchfortable around him. Although the difference in her attitude now has a huge differencepared to her normal self.

    If they aren¡¯t aware that they are unworthy, Xiaoyun and Chen Yue would have also approved and liked being touched the same way Lin Yuan touched Yan Ruyue.

    After recovering, Yan Ruyue found that she was still in the meeting room and her face turned slightly red.

    Yan Ruyue felt the surprised and envious eyes of Xiaoyun and Chen Yue.

    Then Yan Ruyue took the initiative and stretched out her hand and held Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and directly pulled him out of the meeting room and return to her office.

    And Lin Yuan just smiled and didn¡¯t refuse.

    Yan Ruyue has taken a lot of boldness and initiative recently.

    Although there must have been still a few red finger marks on her mutton fat jade, Yan Ruyue obviously is not very angry.

    After returning to the office, Lin Yuan first discussed specific matters regarding the cooperation with Yan Ruyue and the Yanyue Company.

    Then Xiaoyun reported that they have procured all medicinal materials that Lin Yuan had ordered.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and used the smallboratory in Yanyue Company to test the new products and formte an essence that can beautify and nourish the skin.

    In fact, most of the facial masks in the market are mostly just water, and their greatest effect is just to moisturize the skin.

    There are a few more effective ones that are more expensive because the raw materials used are also expensive.

    Therefore, in the original novel, Ye Feng uses his advanced medical skills to refine the essence a little and offer a facial mask that is more effective yet more affordable in the market.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skill is at the divine level, much more powerful than Ye Feng so naturally he could refine and formte the mask essence that is even better than Ye Feng.

    When he returned to Yan Ruyue¡¯s office, he let Yan Ruyue give it a try.

    The effect is instant and surprisingly good.

    As a woman, Yan Ruyue does a lot of skincare so she knows that much.

    ¡°My face never felt this refreshed, and it¡¯s not the kind of slippering feeling. My face has instantly improved a lot. I wasn¡¯t able to sleep well yesterday due topany problems and that has manifested in my face. The essence is much lighter, yet the effect is remarkable. It is more than ten times the effectiveness of ourpany¡¯s current facial mask!¡± Yan Ruyue praised with joy while looking at the mirror.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue smiling face like a blooming flower, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I will take down the form and let you begin the production now. A new brand must be established and a sufficient supply must be guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t rush in making this public. You can create a little gimmick first.¡±

    ¡°From the recent attacks of Ye Feng and the Chen family, it is most likely that they will enter the facial mask industry within three days from now and make money while targeting you and leading me out. Although Feng Dahai¡¯s facial mask sheets had been intercepted, they will definitely seek alternatives and go for lower-end facial mask sheets.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, we shallunch our new product simultaneously. We¡¯re going to go all out in our publicity and promote the product¡¯s quality through marketing. We must fully attack Ye Feng and the Chen family!¡± Lin Yuan has talked about their n.

    Yan Ruyue nodded repeatedly, signifying she understood all of it.

    ¡°By the way, although I still have the same or even better forms, this should be kept a secret.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded.

    First of all, the key must be to find persons to be part of the production who are absolutely trustworthy.

    Then there are many methods such as not letting them know the names of the medicinal materials and only use numbers to distinguish them from each other, and not take them out of the production room.

    Many of the medicinal materials used in Lin Yuan¡¯s form are not verymon. So, if you don¡¯tbel them as they are, no one will recognize them.

    Yan Ruyue nodded to express her understanding.

    Yan Ruyue is very good at keeping secrets.

    Lin Yuan also knew it and nodded in relief.

    After speaking, Yan Ruyue raised her head and asked Lin Yuan expectantly: ¡°Can I have a meal with you tonight? But I still have to deal with some things about thepany which will take up to this evening.¡±

    ¡°After I am finished, shall we go and have a meal together?¡±

    Yan Ruyue took the initiative and invited Lin Yuan in person. She made no secret of her expectations.

    However, Lin yuan shook his head and said: ¡°No. Maybe another day. I know that you still have a lot of work to do for yourpany, so I won¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    This is just one of the reasons why Lin Yuan refused.

    The first reason why Lin yuan refused is, of course, because Yan Ruyue is busy.

    And the second will be from the developments with Yan Ruyue today, Lin Yuan knew that although her favorability is high, it may not be enough if he wants toplete home base.

    The third and most important reason is that Lin Yuan has made an appointment with Qiu Wanxi.

    Tonight, he does not only get to apany Qiu Wanxi who just got discharged from the hospital; but he will also get toplete home base with her.

    So naturally, he does not have the energy to do the same with Yan Ruyue today.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan had some important things to do, but she knew that Lin Yuan was right in saying that she still had a lot of things to take care of in thepany.

    Although Lin Yuan had solved the big problem, there are still many small problems.

    Yan Ruyue understands that Lin Yuan has a lot of money, and he has such a good form, but he still chose to cooperate with her. In addition to the value of the brand of Yanyue Company, there are other things rted to her management.

    Otherwise, it would be fine for Lin Yuan to open his own facial mask business himself, so Yan Ruyue knew that she had to solve the smaller problems properly.

    Otherwise, she will feel sorry not only to Lin Yuan but mostly to herself.

    So Yan Ruyue nodded and said in an earnest beautiful face: ¡°I will definitely solve these small problems! I will try my best and start a brand that we can cooperate with! There is also a n to face Ye Feng and the Chen family head-on and make them go bankrupt!¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s serious look, Lin Yuan smiled. He knew what Yan Ruyue was thinking.

    If Yan Ruyue with this serious face knew that Lin Yuan was going to have dinner with another woman tonight and even sleep together, Lin Yuan is afraid...

    Of course, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t say these words.

    Women are very jealous creatures. Men are possessive but women are more jealous in nature than men.

    But when the favorability is full, this would be solved on its own...

    The time is too early, and Lin Yuan has his own n.

    There were countless thoughts in his mind, but without dy, Lin Yuan hugged directly the serious ice-cold female president into his arms.

    Then he began to<i> ¡®y some games¡¯</i> with Yan Ruyue that are very beneficial to expanding the lung capacity and improve sensitivity.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4> <h4><strong>Eat Qiu Wanxi!</strong></h4>

    The ambiance of Yan Ruyue¡¯s office is very good.

    Not only is it spacious and bright, but the scenery outside the windows is also very pleasant.

    Even if the curtains are closed, it doesn¡¯t make people feel dull, instead, it gives a calming feeling.

    The curtains are closed as usual while Lin Yuan is pinching the white mutton fat jade.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue exercised a little bit in the various ces in her office and yed some small games that can improve the lung capacity and improve sensitivity.

    After all, just sitting for a long time in the office can damage the body, and fatigue can affect work efficiency.

    But Yan Ruyue¡¯s physical strength is just the average.

    So after ying for a while with Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan let her sit back.

    ¡°Then, I will leave first. Work is important, but you also have to take good care of your body.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Yan Ruyue.

    ¡°Yeah! So, should you!¡± Yan Ruyue replied. Her heart felt really warm feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.

    Taking a deep breath and squeezing her small fist, Yan Ruyue took the initiative toe to Lin Yuan and help him sort out his messy clothes from their exercise.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s actions at this time are very simr to a wife putting on a tie and tidying up the cors for her husband before going out.

    The scene really gives people a sense of being a husband and wife at home. It is clear that she is an ice-cold female president, but she acts differently, yet still cute.

    Especially because she took the initiative toe to Lin Yuan first and do such things which she has never done before to anyone, her face turned red as an apple, which made people want to take a bite.

    Yan Ruyue did not wait for Lin Yuan to speak.

    Her next move was shocking.

    After helping Lin Yuan tidy up, Yan Ruyue directly kissed Lin Yuan¡¯s cheek and then quickly withdrew, obviously due to the fear of being attacked once more.

    ¡°By the way, thank you for today!¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful cheeks blushed as her eyes looked at Lin Yuan with much gratitude and with a hint of affection that could not be concealed anymore.

    Although she took the initiative instead of Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue still blushed.

    That is because she really likes him despite her misandry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I expect some more remuneration in the future.¡± Lin Yuan said to Yan Ruyue with a smile.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes looking at her perfect long legs wrapped in ck stockings, Yan Ruyue blushed immediately and then asked Lin Yuan to go.

    ¡°You should go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    This time, Lin Yuan left directly.

    After Lin Yuan left, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t start working immediately but gently pressed her soft finger on her bright red lips as she recollected the time of being with Lin Yuan.

    Being with Lin Yuan now seems to have made herfortable every time.

    Whether it was an intimate act or a serious discussion with him, even getting attacked by him makes her feel veryfortable.

    Today she learned that in an addition to Lin Yuan¡¯s arms being so unusually warm, she realized that Lin Yuan¡¯s big hands touching her also made her feel at ease.

    But thinking of the mutton fat jade which she had been cherishing for so many years, having been touched by Lin Yun, Yan Ruyue still felt a little lost.

    Yan Ruyue took a peek of her mutton fat jade which she had treasured for a long time, Yan Ruyue slightly frowned as she discovered a few red finger marks which are exactly those of Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Yan Ruyue found out that her initiative had an effect on Lin Yuan.

    But it wasn¡¯t as effective as she had imagined.

    On the contrary, Lin Yuan always gets what he wants!

    Although Yan Ruyue felt veryfortable around Lin Yuan, she still can¡¯t ept how things got so quickly between them.

    There is no need to even mention other things, she couldn¡¯t stand even being pinched today.

    But Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she really likes Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue still doesn¡¯t know how and what to feel at this time.

    She felt very contradictory...

    .....

    .....

    Lin Yuan did not know that Yan Ruyue was lying on her desk at this time figuring the kind of rtionship she has with him.

    Lin Yuan, however, understood Yan Ruyue¡¯s initiative and general thoughts.

    This ice-cold female president now has a very high degree of affection almost allowing Lin Yuan to approach the home base.

    But her heart still needs some time to warm up.

    Unlike men, women value the process very seriously.

    He could just wait for Yan Ruyue to think about it herself or simply just wait for an opportunity.

    Anyway, he is not in a hurry.

    Lin Yuan picked up his cellphone and nned to call Long Wu.

    However, he saw a message from Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi sent a video at this time.

    This surprised Lin Yuan very much.

    Qiu Wanxi is a little shy and reserved and it is very rare for her to send videos.

    After opening the video, Lin Yuan understood the situation immediately.

    It wasn¡¯t a video made by Qiu Wanxi; it was just a video made using Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mobile phone.

    In addition to Qiu Wanxi; Jiang Rou, Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu also appeared in the video.

    Xiao Lian appeared in the shot from time to time. It was probably her who took the video.

    ¡°Young master! Come and see the store manager!¡±

    ¡°Hello, young master. Come over and y with me at night. I shall wait for you~.¡±

    ¡°Hello, young master. I have recovered well and I look forward to seeing you at night...¡±

    Listening to the video, Lin Yuan learned the situation.

    It must be that after Qiu Wanxi got discharged from the hospital, Xiao Lain, Xiao He, and Chen Yu came over to see Qiu Wanxi.

    After watching the video, another message came from Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiu Wanxi: ¡°The video was sent by Xiao Lian using my phone.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°I can see you have recovered so well. I am relieved.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi: ¡°Thank you. I really... like Young Master!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi was a little shy and cautious in sending messages today.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and understood what was going on.

    It is probably because when Xiao Lian and Xiao He used her mobile phone to send a video, they saw the chat history between him and Qiu Wanxi.

    They could have seen the message of Lin Yuan about him going to eat Qiu Wanxi tonight, and Qiu Wanxi agreed.

    Qiu Wanxi is still very shy towards Xiao Lian and Xiao He knowing about it.

    No wonder why the two had been yelling about someone getting eaten tonight.

    Lin Yuan guessed that Xiao Lian and Xiao He must have teased the shy Qiu Wanxi.

    Shaking his head, Lin Yuan intends to teach the two a lesson when he arrives tonight so that they will be more obedient and behaved in the future.

    ¡°We nned to cook together and the young master wille in the evening to eat.¡± Qiu Wanxi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. I¡¯m not just the one who is eating, so does Wanxi¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    (#shy) (#shy) (#shy) (#shy) Qiu Wanxi responded with a few shy emoticons.

    Lin Yuan smiled and then temporarily closed WeChat to call Long Wu.

    What happened to Yan Ruyue¡¯spany today only proved that Ye Feng and the Chen family are already making their move.

    Originally, Lin Yuan intended to begin his n at a safe point.

    Although he had basically dug holes to bury Ye Feng and the Chen family, but the butterfly effect has caused many changes.

    Lin Yuan decided to do his ns in advance.

    Theyout is almost the same anyway.

    As soon as the call connected, Lin Yuan said directly to Long Wu, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with our n for Lin Xiang and his son Lin Tian!¡±

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4> <h4><strong>Lin Yuan: I will be spending the night with a girl!</strong></h4>

    ¡°Let us go ahead with our n on Lin Tian.¡± Lin Yuan said to Long Wu.

    ¡°Young Master, you mean to do something with Lin Tian, the son of Vice President Lin Xiang, right?¡± Lin Yuan suddenly ordered Long Wu so he just confirmed his understanding.

    ¡°Yes. Capture him. Also, tonight, contact Uncle Zeng and report a person named Feng Dahai. Let Uncle Zeng arrest him and seize his properties...¡± Lin Yuan confirmed and said to report Feng Dahai.

    ¡°Yes! Young Master!¡± After receiving confirmation and another order, Long Wu nodded immediately.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan decided to do it suddenly, it was just right to follow and execute his master¡¯s orders.

    After Lin Yuan hung up the phone, Long Wu who was on stand-by in a cafe sharpened his eyes. Opposite the cafe was a rather impressive KTV which Long Wu can see by just turning his head.

    ¡°Monitoring screen.¡± Long Wu said.

    Right next to him was a subordinate who handed him a digital device that looked like a tablet.

    The screen projects a luxurious KTV private room.

    The video is very clear, and you can basically see the KTV room clearly.

    Long Wu had investigated this a long time ago. This is one of Lin Tian¡¯s favorite spots.

    And so, they have installed the camera there a long time ago.

    The pinhole camera is high definition, and the angle is adjusted perfectly.

    On the big sofa in the private room, a few men and women were seated very close to each other.

    In the middle of the sofa was a man hugging girls left and right. His face is pale and it was as if he is already overdrunk.

    Long Wu knew that this man is the target that Lin Yuan had ordered him to catch, Lin Tian.

    After confirming that the target is still there, Long Wu made a gesture and said: ¡°Capture Lin Tian!¡±

    After speaking, Long Wu got up and walked towards the opposite KTV while several of his men followed him immediately.

    Soon, Long Wu and the others came to the KTV box where Lin Tian was.

    The door was not locked. Long Wu twisted the door directly and entered.

    ¡®p!¡¯

    ¡°Smelly bitch! What kind of a princess do you pretend to be?! I paid for you toe over and y with me, yet you won¡¯t let me touch it?!¡±

    As soon as Long Wu entered the door, he heard a p and saw a red palm print on the face of the girl next to Lin Tian. Seeing this, Long Wu knew what had happened. He then prepared to capture Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is a standard rich second-generation, good-looking, and has a perverted and violent personality.

    Afang burst into tears and was afraid to speak.

    When Lin Tian heard the door open and several men went inside, Lin Tian asked: ¡°Who dares to interrupt Lao Tzu? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?!¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡± Long Wu ignored Lin Tian¡¯s mor and said directly.

    Long Wu¡¯s men rushed over immediately.

    ¡°I am a security personnel. I saw you hitting someone as soon as I came in. Follow me.¡± Long Wu said coldly to Lin Tian.

    This excuse was just casually made up by Long Wu.

    But Lin Tian who was suppressed by several big men said quickly, ¡°I hit someone? Which one of your eyes saw me hitting someone? I was the one beaten! If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! You got it wrong. The victim is Lin Tian and Afang was the one who hit him.¡±

    ¡°Yes! It was Afang who was fighting with Lin Tian!¡±

    The other people who are with Lin Tian are basically his dog friends who favored and helped him at this time.

    Long Wu ignored it and his subordinates continued to suppress Lin Tian and dragged him out.

    ¡°Fuck you! Do you know who I am? I am the young master of the Lin family! The owner of this KTV is the Lin Group! You fucking security guard dare to touch me! Fuck! Bitch!¡± Lin Tian started cursing as he kicked Afang.

    ¡°Lin Tian! You said you don¡¯t hit people!¡± Long Wu pped Lin Tian one after the other unceremoniously. The ps made Lin Tian groggy!

    Then he was carried away by Long Wu like a chicken.

    .....

    .....

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yuan drove directly to Lin Group.

    After Chen Qu, Lin Yuan decided topletely eliminate the hidden dangers within the Lin family.

    The total shares of his father and mother in the Lin Group, when added up are close to nearly 60%, making them thergest shareholder.

    The decisions of the Lin Group are basically determined by Lin Yuan¡¯s father and mother.

    However, a share of more than 50% can only be regarded as a rtive shareholding.

    The Kyushuw stiptes that anypany¡¯s major decisions must be passed by at least two-thirds of thepany¡¯s shareholders.

    That is 66.67% of thepany¡¯s equity.

    Lin Yuan wanted topletely eliminate the dangers to the Lin family and turn the Lin Group under theplete and absolute control of the Lin family. Although the other shareholders are basically acquaintances and regarded as reliable, they are not as reliable themselves.

    There is also the matter of Vice President Lin Xiang.

    Lin Xiang is the person who has the most shareholding next to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, with more than 5%.

    This person is a problem since he had been in constantmunication with the Chen family and he will definitely be a pain in the future.

    So Lin Yuan decided to strike first.

    He will also use the same technique, get the snake out of the cave.

    He would solve the hidden dangers of the Lin Group by starting with Lin Xiang.

    After arriving at the Lin Group, Lin Yuan directly found Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, hold a general shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow afternoon. The shareholders and the directors shall be present.¡± Lin Yuan said directly as soon as he saw his parents.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun obviously have some doubts regarding Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden words.

    ¡°I have something to say about the Group¡¯s development and direction of thepany¡¯s shares. I think the Lin Group can enter the pharmaceutical industry.¡±

    ¡°And about thepany¡¯s shares...¡±

    Lin Yuan did not hide it and directly pointed out the hidden dangers to thepany, although it may not appear the same to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Moreover, his move is considered a way to lead the snake out of its cave and use that general meeting to draw out the n of Lin Xiang and the Chen family and defeat them.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun have noment on Lin Yuan¡¯s n to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    But with regards to thepany¡¯s shareholding, they had doubts.

    Meng Yun said: ¡°The fact that our Lin Group developed so well is due to the fact that the shares are not concentrated. In addition, your dad and I have the most shareholding. The decisions are basically 100% done by us. It won¡¯t be easy to increase more your shareholdings. What do you think Jianjun?¡±

    Lin Jianjun thought for a while but did not speak.

    Lin Yuan continued: ¡°At the very least, increase it to 70%. Anyway, you are holding a general meeting with the shareholders tomorrow.¡±

    After Lin Yuan finished speaking, Lin Jianjun said: ¡°I agree with Yuan¡¯er¡¯s opinion. The matter of the hidden dangers holding small amounts of shares when aggregated could be potential harm. Since Yuan¡¯er has a n, let him handle it.¡±

    Lin Jianjun could see Lin Yuan¡¯s overflowing self-confidence.

    He believed that Lin Yuan can definitely handle it.

    Seeing Lin Jianjun¡¯s support, Meng Yun had nothing more to say.

    Lin Yuan finally decided to take care of thepany¡¯s affairs and they were quite happy.

    After Lin Yuan proved his abilities by helping thepany make a lot of money and catching Chen Qu, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun began to trust him.

    Just as Lin Yuan requested, invitations to the meeting were sent out to the shareholders and the members of the board.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuan then prepared to leave.

    Before leaving, Lin Yuan turned around and said, ¡°By the way, I won¡¯t being home tonight. You guys can go to bed early.¡±

    Meng Yun asked subconsciously: ¡°Huh? Noting home? Where are you going? Are you staying overnight at thepany?¡±

    ¡°I will be spending the night with a girl.¡± Lin Yuan responded.

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>Fake singer of the Blue and White Porcin!</strong></h4>

    ¡°I will be spending the night with a girl.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan left.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were left with shocked faces.

    ¡°Overnight? Girl? Which girl? Is it Xiao Yue¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°He will spend the night with a girl? I feel that it is more likely the girl of the Mei family. But thest time he spent the night at the Mei family, the patriarch of the Mei family said that nothing happened. Don¡¯t think too much...¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s father and mother spected and discussed where Lin Yuan could be spending the night and which girl he will spend the night with, but they didn¡¯t guess it right.

    .....

    .....

    When Lin Yuan left thepany, in the mansion of the Chen family, Ye Feng and the head of the Chen family, Chen Meng, Chen Zheng, and other people were discussing among themselves.

    Ye Feng said: ¡°Due to Feng Dahai¡¯s breach of contract, my maskpany would not be able tounch today. The n to lead the snake out of the cave must be put on hold for now.¡±

    ¡°But tomorrow or the day after, it will be resolved. I have contacted a new facial mask sheets supplier but with inferior quality. Although it is a little inferior in quality, it should have little effect on the finished product. We can also save on costs.¡±

    Chen Meng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, you need not lead the snake out of the cave first. Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, you will be able to enter the facial mask industry, and that time will be just right.¡±

    ¡°I have decided. We can attack from the inside first. The Vice President Lin Xiang of the Lin family who has been in contact with us sent me a message earlier.¡±

    ¡°He said that the Lin Group is about to hold a general shareholder¡¯s meeting.¡±

    ¡°The timing is just right.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xiang and I have already nned that I use the power of the Chen family to help him collect the other shares of the Lin family in the market for several years. I will provide him with support and we shall wait until Lin Xiang¡¯s shares of the Lin Group is sufficient enough for him to be given the right to speak for the Lin Group, and that would cause problems within the Group.¡±

    ¡°Lin Jianjun and the others still have enough holdings in the Lin Group. Basically, their authority when ites to decision-making is 100%. It is not possible to tear down directly the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t n on tearing the Lin family directly. I shall let the Lin Group split into factions first and then nt the seeds.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this matter will also call the attention of the Lin family. Then, Xiao Feng, you will just have to focus on yourpany and dominate the facial mask industry.¡±

    Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°First create contradictions within the Lin family and then carry out external attacks. Lead the snake out of the cave and make them feel miserable. At that time, we will take advantage of the situation!¡±

    ¡°I have already contacted my brother¡¯s family in Demon City and he will travel into Jiangbei in a few days and help me deal with the Lin family. Uncle Chen Meng, let us fight towards a beautiful victory. Let my brother help and work together to suppress the Lin familypletely!¡±

    ¡°Let us toast a drink to that!¡±

    Ye Feng clinked a ss of wine and drank it.

    ¡®Chug!¡¯

    Chen Meng finished the talk proudly and is apparently very satisfied with the n.

    While drinking the wine happily, Ye Feng, Chen Meng, Chen Zheng, and the others continued to discuss the matter of the perfect n among themselves.

    Of course, they did not know that most of their ns were already guessed by Lin Yuan.

    After all, Lin Yuan knew everything that happened in the original novel and was already able to analyze their characters thoroughly.

    In addition, Long Wu has identified key information, so it is really not difficult for Lin Yuan to specte.

    ......

    ......

    At this time, Lin Yuan was driving to the Riverview Vi.

    The Riverview Vi is located in Chaoyang District.

    Lin Yuan passed the Fengtai District and is now headed to the Chaoyang District.

    But not long after entering the Fengtai District, when passing a street, Lin Yuan suddenly slowed down because something caught his attention.

    Lin Yuan looked over.

    He saw a convention hall. It is a bit old and at the gate of the convention hall, there is a big sign that says a concert is being held.

    In fact, it is nothing strange.

    Jiangbei is a very prosperous city.

    In many ces, it is not any worse whenpared to Demon City and Yanjing.

    It¡¯s just that the background is slightly worse.

    But in Kyushu, it is still one of the countries top five cities.

    So, it is not surprising that there are many stars holding concerts everywhere.

    What caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention is the big sign promoting the concert.

    The big sign read as: ¡¶The original singer of The Blue and White Porcin reappears in Jiangbei! The concert will be held here this afternoon. The atmosphere will be very hot yet the tickets are free!¡·

    Next to the big sign was a crooked photo.

    The poster is simply too amateurish, No! it is not even exaggerated to say that the one who did it is just an amateur because it is not even made from MS Word...

    The poster is just typed in a notepad and then printed out.

    It is outrageously simple.

    Actually, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind if the poster is simple or not.

    What caught his attention was the keywords that the original singer of the Blue and White Porcin will be holding a concert there.

    Damn!

    Why didn¡¯t he know that he left Jiangbei and then reappeared again and he will be holding a concert here?

    The matter is clear.

    Because he sang in Li Feifei¡¯s concert so beautifully, the song has be a hit.

    However, since Lin Yuan had no interest in being a celebrity, Lin Yuan¡¯s singing part was cut off in the original concert video of Li Feifei.

    Although some live recordings have surfaced on the inte, there are not many high-resolution ones.

    Therefore, although the Blue and White Porcin have dominated the major charts, and the person who sang it in Li Feifei¡¯s concert has be popr, no one knew exactly it was Lin Yuan and not many knew what exactly he looked like.

    Obviously, the person holding the concert is a fake and advertises himself as the original singer of the Blue and White Porcin to make money.

    It¡¯s not that Lin Yuan has never known these things.

    It really doesn¡¯t matter because there are too many like such people.

    Not only was his identity stolen.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s previous life, he witnessed several celebrity look a likes who stand in for original celebrities, pretend to be the original celebrity, and open small-scale concerts to make money.

    For example, those doubles who pretended to be Andy Lau, Jacky Cheung, and Wang Lihong in the concert in the past.

    There are also those like Dong Ni Damu who look like Jay Chou and shines in another industry.

    These pretenders just can¡¯t be caught.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t care.

    But Lin Yuan ns to take care of it today.

    He doesn¡¯t care about the poster being too simple.

    But the picture of the man in the poster should at least look like him.

    It stands to reason that he should be somewhat simr to Lin Yuan who is so charming.

    He should be handsome.

    But the picture of the man in the poster was actually a bit ugly, grinning with his sharp mouth. Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t see any resemnce to him at all.

    Moreover, such an ugly person advertised to be the original singer of the Blue and White Porcin. Isn¡¯t this trying to insult him?

    Of course, this is only one reason.

    There is another reason.

    It was because Lin Yuan saw an acquaintance.

    A girl with long hair.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Yuan finally decided to get out of the car.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>A feeling that will never be forgotten in a lifetime!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan watched the girl walked into the venue.

    The girl has long blonde hair and a perfect figure

    At Lin Yuan¡¯s angle, he can only see the side face, but the face still looks very beautiful but has a strange and exotic touch and a sense of exquisiteness of a mixed race.

    In fact, there are not so many people with such features.

    So when Lin Yuan saw the blonde hair and the perfectly proportioned figure.

    Lin Yuan recognized who it was immediately

    There is only one person with blond hair among the people he knew.

    The girl should be the mixed-race returnee, Qiao family¡¯s eldestdy, Qiao Siying.

    This kind of concert does not seem legit.

    Those who still go in must be deeply in love with the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ singer.

    Lin Yuan remembered that Qiao Siying is a bit stupid but not that stupid.

    To even believe this is so much stupidity.

    However, when he remembered during the Mei family banquet that Qiao Siying said that she liked the song so much and the singer, Lin Yuan immediately understood.

    It must be that Qiao Siying is one of the targets of these fake concerts.

    Lin Yuan was not interested in being a celebrity, so he asked Li Feifei to cut the scene when he sang ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯. There surfaced only pirated shots. Qiao Siying must have only listened to the song and didn¡¯t bother to check how the singer looked like.

    Lin Yuan actually has a lot of ns in the future.

    After tomorrow¡¯s general shareholder¡¯s meeting, he has several ns to proceed.

    The first is to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    The second is to n for the brother of Ye Feng from Demon City who is about toe as in the original plot.

    In his ns, he may need to borrow the power of the Qiao family and Qiao Jianye.

    So now, he can start with Qiao Siying to start his ns.

    In addition, contacting Qiao Siying can weaken Ye Feng¡¯s fate value.

    While Lin Yuan was thinking about these things, he opened the car door and got out of the car.

    Then, he also walked towards the cheap venue of the fake concert.

    What surprised Lin Yuan was that there were actually a few people in the cheap venue.

    It seems that his poprity is higher than he expected.

    ......

    When Qiao Siying was just nning to go home today, she happened to pass by the Fengtai District.

    But she saw the poster that the original singer of her favorite song, ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ hanging on the venue in Fengtai District, and so she immediately stopped the car.

    To be honest, with the old venue, plus such a cheap poster, the credibility of the concert seems low.

    But she really likes the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    She also likes theposer and original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    This is something she doesn¡¯t experience by listening to other songs.

    Even if Qiao Siying is a returnee who admires Western culture, she feels that this song is the best. Maybe it has something to do with the original singer¡¯s singing.

    But as soon as she entered the venue and heard the voice singing in the booth, Qiao Siying was immediately disappointed.

    The booth is on a higher stage and the person who sang cannot be seen clearly.

    But the voice is very different from Qiao Siying¡¯s expectations.

    Although the person seems to sing pretty well, however, it is a whole world different from the original song, ¡®The Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    Maybe the song on the inte was auto-tuned?

    Or is this person introducing himself to be the original singer a fake?

    No matter which is true, Qiao Siying was a little disappointed.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying suddenly felt a pat on her shoulder.

    She looked back quickly and saw a handsome man looking at her with a smile.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s heart jumped as she looked at the handsome face from close range.

    After her heart jumped, Qiao Siying said directly, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s tone was a little surprised and at the same time angry.

    It was Lin Yuan who patted her on the shoulder.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face has been popping out of her mind from time to time and even dreamt of it day and night.

    It¡¯s not that Qiao Siying is in love with or interested in Lin Yuan.

    But thinking of him makes her teeth grind together with hate.

    Ever since she was young, she has basically yed tricks and bullied others, and has never been bullied all her life.

    But during the first meeting with Lin Yuan, she was cheated on with money and in the next, she was made to step on shit.

    And she was pinched from there by Lin Yuan and they became swollen.

    Qiao Siying is afraid that she will never forget these things all her life.

    So, when she saw Lin Yuan, her teeth gritted with hatred, and wished to bite him directly.

    In contrast to the angry Qiao Siying who was about to burst, Lin Yuan was quite indifferent and wore a faint smile on his face.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. What a coincidence. This is...that singer¡¯s concert? You also like the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song and its original singer?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice is very nice, slightly attractive, and that face feels even more handsome from thest time she saw him at the Mei family¡¯s Banquet.

    But when she heard him talking, Qiao Siying felt inexplicable angry, she felt the urge to fight Lin Yuan, perhaps because she thought Lin Yuan could still smile and be calm despite all the things he had done to her.

    ¡®This guy is handsome but is too horrible.¡¯

    But even though she hates Lin Yuan so much, she didn¡¯t hit him with her hand.

    And since he also admires the same song, it is not impossible to say a few polite words.

    Qiao Siying held her urge to bite Lin Yuan and said to him nkly: ¡°Yes. I really like the song and I feel that the original singer is very good. The lyrics are very wellposed. So, I just came in to take a look. It is just a coincidence to meet you here.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is a coincidence.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Somehow, seeing Lin Yuan like that, Qiao Siying especially wanted to fight with him, but she found no excuse.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and saw the person iming to be the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°Mother fucking...Why is this singer so ugly? I can¡¯t believe this.¡±

    Looking at the person singing and iming to be him, Lin Yuan was dumbfounded on the spot.

    This person is really ugly!

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>Princess of Dubai?</strong></h4>

    The booth was a bit high and others might not be able to see the person on the stage clearly, but Lin Yuan has attributes of more than two hundred points, and so his eyesight is very good.

    He is able to see clearly that the person on the stage is even uglier than in the poster. The man had a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. He looked embarrassing to even be the original singer.

    He now knew why when he looked at the poster outside and that crooked image, he felt that there was something off.

    So, Lin Yuan directly blurted out a curse.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying got irritated and wanted to confront Lin Yuan so she immediately spoke:

    ¡°How is he ugly? Doesn¡¯t he look just normal? Besides, you can¡¯t really have it all. For as long as he is good at singing and making songs, his looks don¡¯t matter. He wrote the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song, what about you? Stop judging people just by their appearance!¡±

    In fact, if the man with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is really the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, Qiao Siying has a point.

    Some people with mediocre looks sing really well and are even good atposing songs. You can¡¯t judge them by their looks. They can shine through their talents and not just their looks.

    The problem is that this person is a fake! And he is so ugly!

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s words and looking at her serious look, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s really not good to judge people by their appearance, but he is really ugly. He is ruining the song by holding a concert and singing the song in public.¡±

    Qiao Siyingughed angrily when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s insults.

    She then said, ¡°I must admit, Young Master Lin. You are really handsome. But don¡¯t use that face to insult others. You can¡¯t sing ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ or even make a song like it. If you are handsome, you don¡¯t necessarily have the right to insult others.¡±

    ¡°If I say I wrote and sang the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, would you believe it?¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    ¡°You? Puuu. Impossible! If you sang andposed the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, then I¡¯d say I am the Princess of Dubai.¡± Qiao Siying shook her head and was inplete disbelief.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t believe it when Lin Yuan imed that he is the original singer of her favorite song.

    Lin Yuanughed. ¡°You¡¯re the Princess of Dubai? It¡¯s more possible that you could be the little maid.¡±

    Qiao Siying curled her lips and said with disdain: ¡°If you are really the original singer andposer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, then I can be your maid serving tea and water. But unfortunately, you are just bragging.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s words, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°Oh? If I am the original singer, then you can be my maid?¡±

    ¡°You have only listened to the song. Haven¡¯t you seen the video of the original singer?¡± Lin Yuan asked again.

    Qiao Siying nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ was released by Li Feifei¡¯spany. But theposer-singer has never made his debut, neither was there a music video or even a cover photo. Qiao Siying has never seen what the original singer looked like.

    What has been circting on the inte is that the original song was sung in Li Feifei¡¯s concert and only the video of her concert surfaced on the inte.

    ¡°Then look at the videos from Li Feifei¡¯s concert and you would know who the real singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    As Qiao Siying rolled her eyes, she could feel that what Lin Yuan said was reasonable.

    She immediately took out her mobile phone and began to search.

    Qiao Siying felt uneasy as she searched for the video because Lin Yuan¡¯s expression at this time was full of confidence.

    The confident look of Lin Yuan caused Qiao Siying to be a little worried.

    ¡®Is Lin Yuan really the original singer? No way!¡¯

    ¡®It is certainly impossible!¡¯

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t believe him, but she can¡¯t help but be worried.

    Soon, Qiao Siying found one result.

    It was a video of Li Feifei¡¯s concert.

    It is the official recorded version, super clear and of perfect sound quality.

    Qiao Siying fast-forwarded the video and came to the time when there was the singing of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    But only the singing can be heard, no figure of the singer at all. The only person that can be seen on the screen was Li Feifei.

    Qiao Siying immediately breathed a sigh of relief and turned her mobile phone and lifted it up for Lin Yuan to see.

    While showing her phone to Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, your bragging has just been dismantled, Young Master Lin. Are you still going to insist that you are the singer again? Really funny.¡±

    For Qiao Siying¡¯s proudness, Lin Yuan just smiled and shook his head.

    He then continued: ¡°That is the edited version. You can add to the search, ¡®live videos¡¯, ¡®original version¡¯ or ¡®uncut version¡¯, and then search once more.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiao Siying regarded Lin Yuan as desperate.

    Qiao Siying curled her lips and searched once more ording to what Lin Yuan said.

    Soon, search results popped up.

    There are actually many videos.

    The videos are unofficial ones and recorded personally.

    Qiao Siying immediately clicked one with the highest rity.

    The title read as: ¡°Blue and White Porcin Original Singing Male God¡¯s Face Exposed! The Uncut Version of Li Feifei¡¯s Jiangbei Concert! Super Clear Video! Super Close-Up Live Shooting! Feel the Face of a Male God!¡±

    This is still the video of Li Feifei¡¯s Jiangbei Concert but the time is shortened and began at the point when Li Feifei choses fans who can request songs from her.

    The video looks super clear and it seems it was secretly recorded at a close range.

    After drawing and singing the request of the first 2 lucky audiences, it is now time for the third and final lucky winner.

    When the third lucky winner was drawn, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes widened immediately.

    That is because, the third person drawn was Lin Yuan!

    From the moment Lin Yuan appeared in front of the camera, there were countless screams from the audience.

    ¡°He looks like a male God! I want to marry him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! So handsome!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh! He is so handsome!¡±

    Qiao Siying looked at the screen in shock, then she looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face at this time.

    Then she looked at the screen again, and then on Lin Yuan once again.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t believe it so she looked interchangeably on the screen and at Lin Yuan several times.

    She can be 100% sure.

    The person on the screen is indeed Lin Yuan!

    ////

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>Female Police Officer!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan is really standing on the stage in the video. It is not faked.

    And Li Feifei is also on the side standing by!

    Lin Yuan quickly sang ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ in the video.

    It¡¯s is really the same as the original song on the inte.

    Although you can¡¯t recognize it as Lin Yuan¡¯s ordinary speaking voice, but you can still hear that it really is his voice!

    Is the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ sung by Lin Yuan?

    Qiao Siying was shocked.

    Qiao Siying just stared nkly at Lin Yuan on the screen.

    In the video, Lin Yuan is standing on the concert stage.

    Even If he faced 100,000 people, he didn¡¯t even have stage fright and he looked very confident and indifferent.

    The ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ sung by Lin Yuan on the stage is exactly the same as the one on the inte.

    With that handsome face, it is even more charming.

    Thements were frantically screaming with awe and admiration.

    Compared to the fans chanting about Li Feifei¡¯s performances, the currentment section was even crazier when Lin Yuan performed.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s mobile phone also got stuck.

    The people were all praises.

    ¡°Wahhhhh! My husband is the most handsome!¡±

    ¡°What a nice song and a nice voice. My ears just got pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh! Idol. I will marry you!¡±

    ¡°He is my new idol!¡±

    ¡°Worship the male god!¡±

    Originally the lens of the camera was slightly far away and could not focus.

    However, after some time, it seemed to have recovered and the lens slightly zoomed in and focused.

    The image of Lin Yuan on the screen then looked a lot bigger and clearer.

    The handsome face be clearer and the people who are watching were all satisfied and thankful for the person who shot the video as the face of the male god was recorded up close.

    Lin Yuan upied half of the screen as he sang Qiao Siying¡¯s favorite song.

    Qiao Siying at this time was dumbfounded.

    Just like the people¡¯sments, she can¡¯t deny that Lin Yuan in the video at this time looked really handsome.

    Qiao Siying really likes the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ and adding to the shock of finding out that Lin Yuan is the original singer of her favorite song, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart at this time couldn¡¯t stop beating violently.

    At this moment, she had forgotten where she was and what she was doing.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t remove her eyes from the screen where Lin Yuan was smiling and was singing her favorite song.

    She really liked listening to the song and seeing Lin Yuan singing it on the screen like this.

    It felt like a boyfriend dedicating a song to his girlfriend.

    Especially because the stage is close to the seat where Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan are also seated, Lin Yuan would look towards Chi Qian¡¯s direction as he sang ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan under the main shooting angle makes people feel excited when they see him.

    The figure of Lin Yuan who always bullies her and the figure of Lin Yuan on the screen couldn¡¯t ovep as if they are separated by different dimensions.

    But Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t deny it.

    She likes Lin Yuan who is singing in the video very much.

    Her heart was throbbing very much.

    It was just like the legendary love at first sight. She can¡¯t deny it at all.

    Lin Yuan is like a character engraved in her heart that cannot be removed at all!

    At this time, in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind were also a series of system prompts.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 100 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding...¡¿

    In just a short time, Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan increased to as much as 15 points, and it is still growing.

    Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan smiled as he knew exactly what was going on.

    There are several reasons for Qiao Siying¡¯s reaction at this time.

    The first one is that Qiao Siying already liked this song and has a natural affinity towards the original singer of the song. Plus, his charm is indeed high enough and his singing skills are also at the divine level. So, after Qiao Siying has witnessed the video, her heart was naturally moved.

    The second reason is also very important. That is the strong sense of contrast. Qiao Siying is absolutely unable to associate the two identities of the young master of the Lin family and the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    But when she discovered that the two identities belong to only one person, that was when the figurespletely ovepped and shocked Qiao Siying so much.

    This shock has directly made Qiao Siying temporarily forget all of the unpleasant things Lin Yuan had done to her before and forgot her hate for him. She is now in a state ofplete shock and disbelief.

    And this shock punched a hole in Qiao Siying¡¯s heart.

    So, the effect on Qiao Siying doubled.

    Without interrupting Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan turned to look on the stage.

    The fake singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ at this time has finished singing.

    While on his break, the fake singer smiled and said, ¡°Thank you all for the support. This is a free concert and is regarded as a reward for your love. But singing is actually very tiring. I actually have a sister who has a very serious illness so if you could just give me any amount of appreciation and support, I would be very thankful. Just scan the WeChat QR code you can see and transfer any amount as your support.¡±

    Lin Yuanughed as he heard the words of this fake singer.

    He says he won¡¯t charge any amount for the ticket but asks for any amount as a token of appreciation and support. He even makes up a story about his sister having a serious illness. It is a ssic scam routine.

    But there are really a lot of people who wanted to scan the QR code and transfer money.

    The fake singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ on the stage watched happily as the people scanned the code. The corners of his mouth were about to split into a smile.

    Sure enough, there are too many honest people to swindle these days.

    It is so cool to earn this much money too quickly.

    But just when he was feeling veryfortable inside, a voice suddenly rang in his ear.

    ¡°Your singing is too terrible, and you dare to ask for support.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The fake guy turned around as he heard someone scolding him.

    He saw a young and handsome man speaking.

    Not only did the fake guy looked at Lin Yuan but also all of the people who heard him.

    But as soon as they heard it, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    When the fake guy saw a young man, although he was very handsome, the fake guy still said in disdain, ¡°If you can sing it better, then do it!¡±

    It isn¡¯t that no one has even questioned his identity as the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, but after he questions them back, no one else would dare to go and sing.

    If a person who questions his identity doesn¡¯te on stage, then he would be able to slip away. And he didn¡¯t slip only once or even twice in Jiangbei and the neighboring cities, it is many times already!

    The fake guy thought that the handsome man was an ordinary man who wouldn¡¯t counteract his words.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the young handsome man would answer to his dare.

    The handsome man among the audience smiled suddenly and said, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯lle.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the fake guy took a closer look at Lin Yuan. But when he saw him, he began sweating coldly.

    ¡®Damn!¡¯

    He had obviously heard the original version and has an idea of how the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ looked like. And this handsome man at least looked a bit like the original.

    And the man in front of him could very well be the original one!

    There is also that genuine confidence in him!

    The fake singer began to panic.

    He wanted to stop him directly.

    He doesn¡¯t n on giving Lin Yuan the chance to sing.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is more than 200 points and so he just casually jumped onto the high tform.

    Then he quickly came to the fake singer and snatched the microphone from his hand.

    ¡°Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you...¡±

    Lin Yuan only sang a few words casually, but the fans knew him immediately.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s singing skill is at the divine level and his singing can easily be recognized.

    Even top singers like Li Feifei are inferior.

    Let alonepare with this fake singer.

    The gap is almost the same as the sky and mud.

    The audience¡¯s eyes widened when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s singing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if anyone recognizes me.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Those who came to watch are actually fans of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song and are actually die-hard kind of fans.

    They have heard the song many times.

    In fact, many of them have spections about the fake singer, but they are not entirely sure.

    Some people really want to see and meet with the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, and even if it was a fake, it doesn¡¯t matter.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if it is a fake. Anyway, they aren¡¯t sure, so they just listen.

    And some people think it might be the original vocals, and it¡¯s just that the ones on the inte are auto-tuned.

    But no matter how they thought previously, after hearing Lin Yuan singing only a few words, they have confirmed that Lin Yuan really is the original singer.

    The people in the scene went crazy immediately, especially some girls.

    These girls regarded Lin Yuan as an idol and they recognized Lin Yuan instantly when they saw him, making them stunned for a while.

    At this moment, when they saw Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face and the charm of his singing, they all yelled.

    ¡°It¡¯s the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯. It¡¯s my idol! It¡¯s really my idol!¡±

    ¡°Male God! You are my male God!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the original singer! I already saw my idol with my own eyes! I have no regrets in this life!¡±

    Countless ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ fans screamed frantically.

    Hearing the scream of the die-hard fans, the fake singer immediately wanted to sneak away.

    But just when he was about to run, someone immediately shouted: ¡°That fake guy wants to run! Stop him!¡±

    ¡°Stop him! He wanted to swindle our money! Don¡¯t let him run away! Get him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Get him!¡±

    It surprised them to find out that the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ was present.

    But when they found out that the counterfeit cheated on them, even some people wanted to give him money, they felt more shame than being surprised.

    They were deceived and it is such a big deal because it was like a face p. How can they ept it?

    So one person after another moved to stop the fake guy.

    The fake guy ran a few directions around the stage and found out that all edges were blocked.

    With anxious eyes and a little despair on his face, he took out a knife from nowhere and said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t push me. I just want to make a living!¡±

    As a scammer, he is so bold and careful. He brings a knife with him as if he had anticipated this kind of situation.

    Seeing the knife dangling in the hands of the fake guy, the crowd was immediately shocked.

    The fake guy saw an opening with a few people so he jumped down and was ready to run away.

    In the same direction, there was a girl standing. It isn¡¯t someone else, but Qiao Siying herself.

    Seeing this fake guy with a knife, Qiao Siying remained motionless.

    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to move because of the knife held by the fake guy, but she was stunned from watching Lin Yuan¡¯s video and she also saw what Lin Yuan did, so she became even more stunned.

    She tried so hard to not get it into her heart and her head, but Qiao Siying remained motionless, and her body was out of control.

    Seeing the fake guy holding a knife and running towards her, she felt anxious.

    Qiao Siying felt a little despair and fear that manifested in her eyes.

    But just when she was so frightened and was about to close her eyes with fright, she suddenly saw the fake guy holding a knife, suddenly fell to the ground.

    At the same time, one foot was put on the head of the fake guy and the knife on his hand disappeared.

    Seeing this, Qiao Siying was immediately relieved.

    Qiao Siying looked up and saw that the person stepping on the head of the counterfeit was Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan picked up the fake guy who has already passed out and looked at Qiao Siying with a smile.

    Qiao Siying has just recovered from her fear at this time and couldn¡¯t think properly.

    And although she didn¡¯t know why Lin Yuan is so strong, it can be regarded that Lin Yuan saved her life.

    So, Qiao Siying with her soft lips said: ¡°Thank...Thank you...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better go.¡±

    Ignoring Qiao Siying¡¯s thanks, Lin Yuan dragged the fake guy away.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Siying was a little confused with Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan just ignored Qiao Siying and left the venue quickly with the fake guy.

    He dragged the fake guy and was nning on bringing him to the police station.

    But just when Lin Yuan was about to leave the venue, he happened to meet a police officer on the way.

    And it was a rather young female police officer.

    The policewoman was dressed in her police uniform and looks so exquisite and elegant.

    She is very pretty and looked very innocent.

    Excluding her identity and her uniform, her face value is more than 90 points. But if you add her identity and temperament as a bonus, it may be higher.

    The pretty policewoman¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lin Yuan.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuan to speak, the pretty policewoman walked towards Lin Yuan quickly.

    The policewoman walked up to him and said directly: ¡°It turns out that the concert is really performed by the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin! I thought it was another liar!¡±

    ///////

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4> <h4><strong>Contact information!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know who this pretty policewoman was.

    But this pretty policewoman seemed to know him very well.

    However, Lin Yuan understood as soon as the pretty policewoman spoke.

    The pretty policewoman said: ¡°I know you! You are the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯! I am your fan! Your song is so good! And I must say, you are more handsome than in the video! Hehe. I didn¡¯t expect I will see you here!¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that today¡¯s concert was a scam again.¡±

    ¡°I really like you and your song very much. But there are actually a lot of people scamming using your name.¡±

    ¡°Because I am so concerned about it, I specifically applied to catch these scammers.¡±

    ¡°In the past weeks, I have caught three to four people iming to be you.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s concert was actually organized for you!¡±

    This innocent-looking and pretty policewoman seemed to be a bit talkative.

    Or it could be because of her excitement for seeing her idol.

    That must be why she talks so much.

    This policewoman is his fan. Today she heard that someone pretended again to be her idol to make money from a concert, so she came to the venue and Lin Yuan happened to run into her.

    Seeing the excited look of the pretty policewoman, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Yes, I am the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯. My surname is Lin. You can just call me Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lin. I want to listen to your concert too!¡± Although Lin Yuan has already confirmed his identity to the policewoman, she still looked at Lin Yuan with some small stars in her eyes, like how a fan sees her idol.

    Perhaps she was too excited, that the pretty policewoman seemed to have ignored that there was actually a person in his hand.

    Lin Yuan held the fake guy in front of him and then said: ¡±In fact, today¡¯s concert was organized by another fake.¡±

    ¡°I just happened to pass by the venue and so I came to catch him.¡±

    ¡°Looking at how good he is in scamming people; he seems to be a habitual offender.¡±

    ¡°But in the end, he shouldn¡¯t be convicted just for pretending to be someone else and illegally organizing profit activities. He also carried a knife with him and was about to hurt people. It will be better if he is convicted and put to jail.¡±

    While talking, Lin Yuan raised the person in front of the policewoman.

    Seeing Lin Yuan effortlessly lifting up the man, the policewoman¡¯s eyes also shone slightly.

    Lin Yuan is so strong!

    Not only does he sing so well. He also looks super handsome and it looks like he is rich. He¡¯s so perfect!

    Policewoman Ding Xiaorong¡¯s heart beat quickly.

    But although she thought about a lot of things, policewoman Ding Xiaorong is still focused.

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the policewoman immediately took a closer look at the scammer.

    Then she nodded and said, ¡°Yes! Someone has reported him pretending to be you to scam money. And he already has a record!¡±

    While talking, policewoman Ding Xiaorong quickly handcuffs the scammer.

    And Lin Yuan also helped policewoman Ding Xiaorong bring the scammer into the back of the police car.

    After dealing with the scammer, Lin Yuan was about to turn around and leave.

    But a sudden shout suddenly came from behind him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, wait!¡±

    Lin Yuan turned around and was confused.

    The pretty policewoman smiled and said to him: ¡°Thank you very much for helping to catch this scammer. Can you leave a contact information? I just want to thank you and send you some reward.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet. I am Ding Xiaorong.¡±

    While introducing herself, Ding Xiaorong held up her identity card with her name and photo on it.

    When she introduced herself, Ding Xiaorong¡¯s pretty face was a little red.

    This was because sending a reward was only an excuse to ask for Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information.

    She was actually a little moved and wanted to find an excuse to obtain Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information.

    Lin Yuan could also tell.

    He originally intended to refuse.

    But after hearing the policewoman¡¯s name, Lin Yuan¡¯s brows raised slightly.

    The name Ding Xiaorong sounds very familiar.

    After turning his head, Lin Yuan understood in an instant.

    Isn¡¯t this the name of the heroine in the original novel, <The Strongest Mercenary King in the Flower City>?

    In this kind of xiaobaiwen novel, of course, there should be a policewoman heroine.

    But her exposure in the novel is actually not much.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that due to the butterfly effect Ding Xiaorong became his fan directly because of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song.

    Just as Lin Yuan was thinking, a system prompt suddenly sounded in his mind.

    [Ding! Ding Xiaorong wants your contact information! Please make a choice!]

    [Option 1: Agree to give Ding Xiaorong your contact information. Reward: ¡®Advanced Cooking Skill¡¯]

    [Option 2: Refuse to give Ding Xiaorong your contact information. Reward: ¡®Advanced Knitting Skills¡¯]

    Hearing the prompt, Lin Yuan thought quickly.

    Neither of the options rewards seems to be useful skills.

    Lin Yuan ns to choose the first option.

    It is not because he prefers advanced cooking skills more.

    It was because he wanted to intercept opportunities and rob off Ye Feng of his fate.

    The second reason would be because Lin Yuan is interested in the big boss behind this pretty policewoman Ding Xiaorong.

    Ding Xiaorong seems to be around twenty years old.

    Being able to be a police officer at such a young age has something to do with a big boss behind her.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s n, there was a part to be yed by the big boss behind Ding Xiaorong...

    He has estimated that soon, in just two days, he would contact the big boss behind Ding Xiaorong.

    Originally, he has devised other methods to find that big boss, or specifically to find Ding Xiaorong.

    But he didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence.

    Of course, it is better to know Ding Xiaorong now.

    He can execute his n more conveniently and faster.

    So, Lin Yuan directly chose the first option.

    [Ding! The selection isplete! Option 1: Agree to give Ding Xiaorong your contact information!]

    [Reward: Advanced Cooking Skills to be issued afterpletion!]

    When Lin Yuan was making the system choice, Ding Xiaorong looked at Lin Yuan nervously.

    She also knows that her excuse to get Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information isme and obvious.

    But she is a die-hard fan of Lin Yuan and the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ is very special to her heart, so she doesn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.

    But Ding Xiaorong had no idea that Lin Yuan was making his choice. Seeing Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak, she was naturally worried and nervous to be rejected.

    But after a few seconds, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Officer Ding. Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contact information.¡±

    Ding Xiaorong breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay! Mr. Lin, this is my WeChat. Please scan it.¡± Ding Xiaorong quickly took out her mobile phone.

    Soon, the two added each other¡¯s contact information.

    Having met her idol and sessfully getting his contact information, Ding Xiaorong was quite satisfied and so prepared to leave to bring the scammer back to the police station.

    Although she is indeed a fan of Lin Yuan whom she also likes very much, She doesn¡¯t forget about official business.

    Of course, before leaving, Ding Xiaorong turned around and said: ¡°About Mr. Lin¡¯s reward, I will discuss the matter with the bureau. I shall definitely thank you. If you are free, I hope I can treat you to a meal or something.¡±

    ¡°And if you will have your own concert or if you need help with anything, remember to call me. I will definitely be there.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, thank you for your help. You can contact me if you need anything.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°Okay. Maybe there will be something I will need your help with in the future. See you soon.¡±

    Soon, Ding Xiaorong left.

    As soon as Ding Xiaorong left, a blonde woman appeared.

    It was Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying ran out of the venue panting.

    Lin Yuan especially found a less conspicuous ce, then smiled and looked at the breathless Qiao Siying.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4> <h4><strong>Maid!</strong></h4>

    Qiao Siying was panting and jogging as she came to Lin Yuan.

    She also understood what Lin Yuan said earlier, that she should leave quickly.

    Almost all of Lin Yuan¡¯s fans in the venue are die-hard fans.

    After seeing him again, they all wanted to surround him.

    After all, Lin Yuan is not among those stars who appear, perform, or do regr events.

    It is very rare to see him.

    Today, after seeing him, they all wanted to ask for his autograph, a photo with him, and many more.

    But what Qiao Siying didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan had long expected that this would happen.

    After Lin Yuan slipped so fast, the fans focused on Qiao Siying who seemed to have something to do with Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying struggles so hard and finally was able to run out of the venue saying that she did not know him.

    She saw a small inconspicuous alley convenient for shelter.

    Qiao Siying quickly walked over.

    To her surprise, Lin Yuan was also there.

    And he looked as if he was enjoying while watching her.

    Qiao Siying gritted her teeth when she saw the smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Today, Qiao Siying wore a rather western-style dress matched with fair skin and long blonde hair. She looked quite beautiful and elegant. The long ne on her towering chest really suits her. She has the feeling of an aristocraticdy.

    But Qiao Siying at this time was a little out of breath, destroying her elegant image.

    Looking at Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Dubai Princess? Are you a runaway bride? Why are you out of breath?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying¡¯s pink cheeks became even redder because of Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing.

    She has said before that if Lin Yuan really is the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song, then she is the Princess of Dubai.

    In the end, Lin Yuan really is the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ and she is not the Dubai Princess.

    This is very embarrassing!

    Qiao Siying directly shifted the topic. Qiao Siying said: ¡°I me you. It¡¯s your fans who caused this...¡±

    After hesitating for a while, Qiao Siying said again: ¡°But...thank you...Thank you for shutting down that person...If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know... I would...¡±

    While talking, Qiao Siying was unconsciously squeezing the corners of her skirt, appearing quite reluctant with what she was about to say.

    However, even if reluctantly, Qiao Siying still thanked Lin Yuan.

    She was naturally thankful because the scammer wasing towards her earlier with a knife and then was kicked down by Lin Yuan.

    The situation was really heightened.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t think of what would have happened to her if Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t acted abruptly.

    She would have been stabbed by that person.

    But the thought of Lin Yuan bullying her before, and the fact that she has scolded him several times in her heart and in her dreams, makes Qiao Siying a little reluctant to thank Lin Yuan.

    She feels a little embarrassed, awkward, and squirming.

    Of course, Qiao Siying still knows the good and bad.

    After the tweaking thankfulness, Qiao Siying continued: ¡°Thank you for your saving grace. I...I can¡¯t thank you enough. Now you can tell me how I can repay your kindness...¡±

    Although Qiao Siying has some hatred for the rich second generations, she is still able to discern the good from the bad, and injustices must be reported and punished.

    When Lin Yuan heard Qiao Siying¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. But didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? If I am the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, then you are a maidservant.¡±

    ¡°Well then, just follow what I said. Be my maidservant.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°This request won¡¯t work, let¡¯s change to another one!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying immediately refused.

    She is still the eldestdy of the Qiao family.

    She was bullied by Lin Yuan several times before, and every time, she felt miserable.

    Moreover, she is the dignified Miss of the Qiao family who has just returned from overseas. She is extremely smart and beautiful. How could she be a maidservant for others?

    So, although she was sincerely thankful to Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying directly refused his request.

    Lin Yuan smiled again: ¡°Do you still remember that you lost when you and I and Tang Bowen had our race at the Yue He Equestrian Club? You still owe me a request.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I remember.¡± Qiao Siying nodded.

    Lin Yuan smiled and continued: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the request now. My request is that you be my maidservant. Of course, not for a lifetime, but just for two to three days.¡±

    ¡°This is my request. I will give you two to three days to prepare to be a maid.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly when she thought of this blonde, proud returnee and eldestdy of the Qiao family being a maidservant.

    Qiao Siying still gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you trying to back out?¡± Lin Yuan smiled. He knew that Qiao Siying puts great importance to fulfilling her promises.

    ¡°I don¡¯t... It¡¯s just that...¡± Qiao Siying hesitated a little.

    She is the eldestdy of the Qiao family. It is too much to ask her to be a maidservant.

    But she really doesn¡¯t want to be shameless and she values the integrity of a promise.

    And Lin Yuan had just given her a life-saving grace.

    She was in distraught for a while, pinching and squeezing the corners of her skirt.

    Qiao Siying gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Your request is too much! I will think about it first! I shall think and decide whether your request is valid.¡±

    After speaking, Qiao Siying directly turned and left.

    Seeing Qiao Siying leaving, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Because although he was told by Qiao Siying that she would still think about it, Lin Yuan knew that Qiao Siying will most likely do it.

    He knew Qiao Siying¡¯s character.

    If she wanted to refuse, she would have done so directly.

    But she didn¡¯t.

    She said she would think about it, which is also equivalent to her agreeing to it.

    It¡¯s just that she was embarrassed to say she agrees in person.

    Lin Yuan smiled and did not speak as he looked at Qiao Siying leaving.

    Lin Yuan opened the system panel and found out that the events that happened actually returned great results.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability towards him had increased a lot, directly to 30 points!

    And it is still growing as time goes by.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +1! Reward 100 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system prompts kept on sounding in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind from time to time.

    It must be that Qiao Siying is still thinking about what happened today.

    Just as Lin Yuan thought, back in the car, Qiao Siying didn¡¯t drive right away. Instead, she sat motionless in the car as she looked at her phone again. She watched again the video of Lin Yuan singing in the concert.

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4> <h4><strong>The girls¡¯ pool party!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan singing the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ in this concert had really subverted Qiao Siying¡¯s bad impression of him in her heart.

    This song apanied her many nights. And Lin Yuan asionally appeared in her dreams.

    Of course, Qiao Siying listened to the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯fortably.

    While her dreams of Lin Yuan are usually nightmares.

    She never thought that Lin Yuan would be the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    Looking nkly at Lin Yuan singing the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, Qiao Siying felt that she had only realized who the real Lin Yuan really is.

    The Lin Yuan she had seen before was very different from how she sees him now.

    Thinking of the scammer rushing in front of her with a knife earlier, then Lin Yuan stepped on the scammer and smiled at her slightly, makes Qiao Siying¡¯s heart tremble.

    Why is Lin Yuan so fast?

    And why is he so powerful that he subdued the scammer in an instant?

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t even see Lin Yuan¡¯s movements.

    It¡¯s so hard to imagine how a young master like Lin Yuan could be this powerful.

    Most importantly, he also sings very well!

    Lin Yuan had yed the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ scores on the piano at the Mei Family Banquet.

    In fact, she felt curious at that time.

    She just can¡¯t believe it.

    However, Lin Yuan can also sing very well, even better than top singers like Li Feifei, which really shocked Qiao Siying.

    In addition to these, Qiao Siying realized that there are actually a lot of things about Lin Yuan which she hadn¡¯t noticed before.

    For example, she deliberately forgets that she was defeated by Lin Yuan during their race.

    And after her father went to talk with Lin Yuan, instead of her father spoiling her and cursing Lin Yuan, he came back lecturing her instead.

    ......

    Qiao Siying suddenly thought a lot.

    Many little details revealed Lin Yuan¡¯s awesomeness, which she hadn¡¯t noticed before.

    This is how people are.

    When you hate someone, you only see their shorings, and you ignore their good traits.

    And the same way goes for when you like someone or have a good impression of a person, you are blinded by his shorings and you only see his strengths and many other good things about that person.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s heart was trembling at this time, and her thoughts wereplicated.

    ......

    ......

    On the other side, Lin Yuan listened to the system reminders that Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability increased from time to time.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it for now.

    He is not in a lot of hurry with Qiao Siying. Anyway, he can easily call Qiao Jianye when his n is ready.

    Tonight, Qiu Wanxi is more important.

    Seated back into his Bugatti Veyron, Lin Yuan continued to drive towards his Riverview vi in Chaoyang District.

    In fact, Lin Yuan didn¡¯te very often to this Riverview vi.

    This was a gift from Song Xuan after he helped treat her before.

    This family Riverview vi is worth several hundred million, and it can be said to be one of the top vis in Jiangbei.

    The vi¡¯s area is also very huge and spacious.

    There arerge gardens, swimming pools, and many other facilities avable.

    So today, even if Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu will stay the night, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the room they can stay.

    After parking the car, Lin Yuan walked towards the door.

    Lin Yuan gave Qiu Wanxi the master key earlier, so Lin Yuan took out the spare key he had and opened the door.

    As soon as Lin Yuan entered the door, he heard a faint female voice and the sound of sshing water.

    It seems that the girls are ying around.

    Lin Yuan closed the door then walked towards the vi residence.

    But just out in the garden, Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t even entered the residence yet, he suddenly stopped.

    At the same time, his eyes lit up.

    Because in the outdoor swimming pool, several beauties were ying around in the water.

    Who else could these beauties be but none other than Qiu Wanxi, Jiang Rou, Chen Yu, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He.

    They are all wearing the swimsuits avable in Lin Yuan¡¯s vi.

    Most of the swimsuits are very beautiful and the beautiful women in those swimsuits are also very attractive.

    Qiu Wanxi, Jiang Rou, and Chen Yu¡¯s face value are all above 90 points.

    Although Xiao Lian and Xiao He are still young and have yet to grow up and develop, they are still considered pretty and pleasant to the eyes.

    This small group of beauties is wearing swimsuits and their appearance of ying in the water is really a feast to the eyes.

    Lin Yuan stood and admired at a distance.

    After a few seconds, Qiu Wanxi and the other women turned around and discovered that Lin Yuan had already arrived.

    Lin Yuan saw more clearly this time.

    Jiang Rou, a very skilled female doctor, did not wear any eyesses at this time. Although she looked less intellectual with her eyesses removed, a little less formal, with that daring swimsuit, she looked more alluring and attractive.

    After all, Jiang Rou¡¯s figure is still very good.

    And the cold international killer Chen Yu is also not bad.

    She wore a high-waist swimsuit.

    Because of her vigorous training, her t, white and slightly firm lower abdomen also looks charming.

    Moreover, her slightly bulging top also surprised Lin Yuan.

    Did Chen Yu usually wrap it to make it more convenient to kill people?

    Jiang Rou and Chen Yu looked very good. They are high-level beauties.

    But what surprised Lin Yuan the most was Qiu Wanxi, whom he knew best.

    It is clear that Qiu Wanxi is malnourished, but she has grown really well in some ces.

    Although Lin Yuan had already measured it himself, seeing it directly still surprised him.

    Lin Yuan liked it very much.

    As for Xiao Lian and Xiao He, these two young girls in their swimsuits have no highlights at all...

    While Lin Yuan was looking at the girls, the girls also looked at him.

    Their eyes widened at the sight of Lin Yuan.

    After discovering that the man was no other than Lin Yuan, they were suddenly relieved.

    Although Lin Yuan was the only one who had the key, the sight of him looking at them, made the girls very shy.

    They all went into the water and buried their bodies.

    ¡°Young...young master!¡± Qiu Wanxi only had her small head exposed above the water as she greeted Lin Yuan.

    Her blushing face was very evident in her porcin-like pretty face.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4> <h4><strong>Together!</strong></h4>

    ¡°Hello Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Lin...¡±

    The other girls also greeted Lin Yuan one after another.

    Their cheeks are reddish, and they seem a little shy.

    Including Xiao Lian and Xiao He who Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look much, nted their bodies in the swimming pool.

    Seeing the shyness of the girls, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You girls have fun. I¡¯ll go in and put my things inside first.¡±

    But when they heard what Lin Yuan said, Xiao Lian and Xiao He suddenly came out of the water.

    They feel that Lin Yuan was quite contemptuous as he didn¡¯t even pay attention to them.

    The two poor girls in children¡¯s swimsuits looked up fiercely and said, ¡°Young Master,e out and y with us.¡±

    Hearing what the two said, Lin Yuan turned around and smiled.

    Qiu Wanxi and Jiang Rou also looked at Lin Yuan and nodded.

    ¡°Yeah, y with us, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin,e to swim.¡±

    Obviously, Qiu Wanxi and Jiang Rou didn¡¯t mind Lin Yuan swimming with them.

    After all, Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan are already very close.

    And Jiang Rou also has a high degree of favorability for Lin Yuan.

    Although Chen Yu didn¡¯t speak, she also didn¡¯t express any disagreement.

    Because Lin Yuan had to deal with the Chen family ording to their n, she didn¡¯t even care about her life, let alone swim. After all, the is the pool of Lin Yuan¡¯s vi.

    Seeing the appearance of the girls, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay then. I will put my things away and then change my clothes.

    Lin Yuan went inside, put his things down, and changed his clothes.

    Lin Yuan wore a pair of swimming trunks and returned to the pool.

    But when he came back, the girls couldn¡¯t help but cast their eyes on his naked chest.

    This time they couldn¡¯t help but look over at his body.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s figure is pretty good.

    With each of his attributes and the physique added, his body that is already good has be even more perfect.

    The muscle lines are not exaggerated.

    V line abs, shark lines, male dog waist... (<strong>T/N</strong>: It is to describe the virility of a man through theparison of a man¡¯s waist to that of a dog. Chinese people, in general, have the impression that dogs are sexually active. A man who has a dog¡¯s waist is very good in bed.)

    The figure is just perfect!

    His male hormones and masculine charm are vividly manifested, and they are very eye-catching.

    The girls blushed a little looking at such a perfect figure.

    Coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s superb appearance, he looked simply perfect!

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He stared intently and even gulped unconsciously.

    And even Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but take a few nces.

    Lin Yuan smiled when he felt the gaze of Qiu Wanxi and the other women. He isn¡¯t so surprised.

    Seeing himself being watched by the girls, he doesn¡¯t seem shy at all.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He were a little bit dissatisfied.

    When they saw Lin Yuane over earlier, they were too shy and buried themselves in the water.

    But this time, being stared at by them, he did not even have the slightest embarrassment.

    He even raised his head proudly.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He immediately widened their eyes with dissatisfaction staring at Lin Yuan and waiting for him to look embarrassed.

    Of course, at the same time, they are also checking out Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Lin Yuan could see the thoughts of Xiao Lian and Xiao He from their widened small eyes.

    He smiled and jumped directly out of the pool.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s movement into the water was great.

    He picked up a lot of sshes and Xiao Lian and Xiao He suffered immediately.

    A lot of water sshed into their eyes.

    They quickly rubbed their eyes and cried: ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    And when the girls covered their eyes, Lin Yuan moved on and paddled into the water.

    Then Lin Yuan stretched out his hands and hugged Qiu Wanxi¡¯s smooth waist.

    Feeling the familiar temperature of these hands, Qiu Wanxi immediately understood whose hand it was.

    Her stiff body rxed a little.

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4> <h4><strong>Intimacy!</strong></h4>

    But even though she knew that it was Lin Yuan holding her, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks flushed and her heartbeat was racing.

    That is because this is still the pool and there are Xiao Lian, Xiao He, Jiang Rou, and Chen Yu.

    How could they be so intimate in public?

    Qiu Wanxi intended to remove Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    But Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you like me holding you like this?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not like that...¡± Qiu Wanxi shook her head quickly and put down her little hand.

    She looked at Lin Yuan with those red cheeks.

    Qiu Wanxi did not actually hate this physical contact with Lin Yuan.

    In fact, she likes it very much.

    But after all, she only wore a swimsuit and there are many people around.

    Qiu Wanxi was still a little shy to be held by Lin Yuan in public like this.

    But the other girls are not surprised.

    After all, everyone present basically know that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi are in a rtionship.

    Of course, Qiu Wanxi also knew it, but she was still a little shy.

    Feeling Qiu Wanxi¡¯s stiff body because of her shyness, Lin Yuan immediately let go and just held her shoulder with one hand.

    Then Lin Yuan said: ¡°Wanxi, would you like to swim race?¡±

    ¡°Um...I don¡¯t know how to swim...¡± Qiu Wanxi shook her head and said that she didn¡¯t how to swim and was just ying with Xiao Lian and Xiao He in the water.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will teach you.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Ah...Okay!¡± Qiu Wanxi agreed immediately.

    Then Lin Yuan asked Qiu Wanxi to try and float her body on the water as he supported her lower abdomen and chest and taught her how to do it.

    ¡°Your hands should be like this...Your feet like this...¡± Lin Yuan continued to teach her.

    ¡°Is that so? Okay...¡± Qiu Wanxi was also very obedient and enjoyed Lin Yuan¡¯s attention.

    She is being taught how to swim so there should be a lot of physical contacts.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi have long been used to this so Qiu Wanxi doesn¡¯t think differently anymore.

    However, the other four women around them felt dumbfounded.

    This is too much. Isn¡¯t it?

    Looking at the pair of lovers over there, they are starting to spread a lot of dog food again.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He nced at them several times.

    Looking at the sweetness of Lin Yuan and the store manager, they felt dumbfounded.

    They could only turn their heads and ssh at each other to make a fuss.

    But Jiang Rou felt a little ufortable seeing Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi being extremely close to each other.

    She felt a bit sour.

    Lin Yuan taught Qiu Wanxi for some time.

    Then Xiao Lian and Xiao He who was having a water fight suddenly came to them and sshed at them.

    ¡°Excuse me, store manager!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Young Master!¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all and instead looked at the two with a grin on their faces.

    It just so happened that Qiu Wanxi was also a little bit tired from studying.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi looked and smiled at each other.

    Then they grabbed a handful of water and sshed it towards Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    Soon, the entire pool became very chaotic.

    There were water fights everywhere.

    Even Chen Yu was participating.

    All of them are involved in this war.

    And Jiang Rou was smiling on the side, watching and following Lin Yuan like a shadow.

    From time to time, Lin Yuan hugged Qiu Wanxi.

    Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but smile reluctantly witnessing such a scene.

    She knew that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi are together but she still couldn¡¯t help but get jealous.

    That is because she also likes Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan gave her a domineering kiss when they were in the hospital and she has never forgotten it since then.

    She then said, ¡°I am a little tired. You guys can continue to y.¡±

    Jiang Rou who had aplicated heart left the pool first.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4> <h4><strong>Shush!</strong></h4>

    Not long after Jiang Rou left, Lin Yuan and the other girls had long been soaked in the pool, so they all got up.

    After getting out of the pool, they were all wet, so they had to take a bath and change their clothes.

    Lin Yuan originally wanted to ask whether Qiu Wanxi want to have a Mandarin duck bath together. (<strong>T/N</strong>: Mandarin Duck Bath ¨C taking a bath together as a couple)

    But he hasn¡¯t spoken yet, Xiao Lian and Xiao He happily pulled Qiu Wanxi into the bathroom on the first floor.

    Obviously, they want her to wash together with them.

    Even Chen Yu was pulled in.

    It seems that Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cuteness and personality have infected the other people in the Hope Cake Shop and they all have a harmonious rtionship.

    ¡°Young Master, do you want to take a bath together? You can rub the manager¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Young Master, do you want to take a bath together? We don¡¯t mind. hehe¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He ran to the bathroom door with Qiu Wanxi and then smiled and winked at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Okay, I will go then.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at them and walked towards the bathroom door.

    It was originally just a joke.

    Seeing Lin Yuan reallye over, Xiao Lian and Xiao He closed the bathroom door.

    But Lin Yuan jus raised his leg and immediately take it back.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He so embarrassed, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Quickly change your children¡¯s swimsuit and let us talk about having a bath togetherter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He snorted.

    They had nothing to say.

    In terms of shamelessness, they are far behind Lin Yuan.

    They can only obediently close the door to the bathroom.

    Lin Yuan then went upstairs.

    .....

    .....

    This Riverview vi is veryrge with several floors.

    There are toilets and baths on each floor.

    Actually, there are also toilets and baths by the pool, but it is rtively small to change clothes.

    So everyone went back inside to change.

    Soon, Lin Yuan arrived at the bathroom on the second floor.

    Holding his clothes, he went to the bathroom door.

    The bathroom door was closed but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think too much.

    He opened the door directly.

    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was, there was someone standing in the bathroom.

    It¡¯s Jiang Rou who got out of the swimming pool ahead of them.

    He was not surprised to see Jiang Rou.

    But the embarrassing thing is, she just finished washing and the showerhead is still dripping with water.

    The air in the bathroom is still a bit hazy.

    Apparently, Jiang Rou had just finished washing.

    And it was actually true.

    Jiang Rou had just finished washing.

    She just closed the shower when she heard the door opening.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s thoughts were a bit confused seeing the intimate scene between Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi in the swimming pool.

    So when she got up, she was very absent-minded and she forgot to lock the bathroom.

    She just finished the shower and saw Lin Yuan directly pushing the door and entering.

    Before she even got the time to get dressed, she saw Lin Yuan push the door directly.

    Even with the misty scene, Jiang Rou looked so beautiful.

    Lin Yuan raised his brows slightly.

    Jiang Rou was a little embarrassed.

    If it was Xiao Lian and Xiao He, or Qiu Wanxi and Chen Yu, who are girls, it would have been okay.

    But it¡¯s a man!

    Seeing Lin Yuan, Jiang Rou was taken aback for a moment and she forgot to cover her vital spots.

    Jiang Rou opened her mouth wide.

    Although she has a high favorability towards Lin Yuan, but after all, she is still a girl.

    Jiang Rou rarely had contact with the opposite sex since she was a child.

    And being seen like this by the opposite sex is extremely embarrassing.

    So Jiang Rou subconsciously wanted to speak out.

    But she was just about to open her mouth and speak out, Lin Yuan¡¯s hand covered her mouth tightly!

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4> <h4><strong>Don¡¯t shout!</strong></h4>

    In the bathroom, a big hand covered Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t shout.¡± A slightly domineering voice sounded in Jiang Rou¡¯s ear.

    The voice is naturally Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Seeing Jiang Rou opening her mouth, Lin Yuan knew that she was going to scream.

    So, he directly covered her mouth and at the same time ordered her to shut up in a tone that was rude and domineering just like a domineering CEO would do.

    Lin Yuan ordered Jiang Rou not to shout and he continued to hold Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s action was actually a bit excessive.

    However, because of Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden actions, Jiang Rou felt a little frightened, especially when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s domineering tone.

    Her heartbeat raced abnormally.

    There was a sense of panic in her eyes.

    But she was obedient and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t know what to do and just kept on blinking those eyes at this time.

    In the misty bathroom, her slightly hazy watery eyes were open.

    The normally elegant and intellectual temperament of the female doctor has now be inconsistent as she looked at Lin Yuan with a weak face.

    Jiang Rou was like a littlemb waiting to be ughtered.

    Lin Yuan then exined coldly: ¡°I thought there was no one in the bathroom, so I opened the door. It wasn¡¯t on purpose, understand?¡±

    Although Lin Yuan felt that his action was a bit excessive, covering other people¡¯s mouths and not leaving and exining shamelessly.

    Lin Yuan knew that Jiang Rou would buy this.

    ¡°Yes...I see. I... I thought wrong...¡± Jiang Rou whispered.

    Sure enough, Jiang Rou nodded obediently after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation.

    Looking at Jiang Rou this time who seems so soft and delicate, acting well behaved, Lin Yuan got a little excited.

    He kissed Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth directly. ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Two red clouds densely covered Jiang Rou¡¯s cheeks.

    Jiang Rou really took the ce of the CEO¡¯s little wife at this time.

    She looked endlessly well-behaved.

    But Lin Yuan did not go too far.

    That is because a shout was suddenly heard from downstairs.

    After a few seconds, Jiang Rou was released.

    After letting go of Jiang Rou, Lin Yuan smiled before leaving the bathroom.

    But before totallying out, Lin Yuan patted Jiang Rou a little bit.

    Her originally red cheeks flushed even more as if bleeding.

    ¡°Young Master! Where is the switch for the hot water on the first floor? How do we turn this on?¡± Xiao Lain and Xiao He¡¯s shout was heard from downstairs.

    It seems they cannot locate the switch to the hot water.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help you.¡± Lin Yuan replied and walked downstairs.

    Looking at the back of Lin Yuan leaving, Jiang Rou was a little confused.

    She had nothing going on in her head.

    It took her a while before she finally recovered herself.

    .....

    .....

    Although Lin Yuan said that it was unintentional, Lin Yuan still saw her.

    No matter how she looked at it, she was at a disadvantage.

    Why should she be the one suffering?

    Shouldn¡¯t Lin Yuan admit his mistake?

    Jiang Rou blinked her eyes.

    Jiang Rou is not stupid, but every time she faces Lin Yuan, she loses a part of herself.

    It isn¡¯t because of Lin Yuan¡¯s superb looks but because of Lin Yuan acting like a domineering CEO!

    He acts like the domineering CEO that Jiang Rou reads in the novels.

    Jiang Rou with a flushed face hurriedly got out of the bathroom.

    Lin Yuan finally arrived downstairs and helped Xiao Lian and Xiao He open the switch of the hot water.

    He also found a bathroom where he can take a shower and change his clothes.

    The vi is very big and had a lot of bathrooms.

    Although he was morefortable using the bathroom where Jiang Rou was.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter as it would be embarrassing to wait for Jiang Rou toe out.

    So Lin Yuan casually found another bathroom.

    After taking a shower, Lin Yuan returned to the first floor.

    Qiu Wanxi and the others are not in the bathrooms anymore.

    Obviously, they have also finished washing.

    Lin Yuan also heard the sound from the kitchen.

    Lin Yuan took a look and found Qiu Wanxi, Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu cooking.

    And the division ofbor was very clear.

    Qiu Wanxi and Xiao Lian are the chefs.

    Xiao He does the misceneous things.

    While Chen Yu uses her knife to cut the vegetables.

    She is an international killer after all, so it was really an overkill dealing with the vegetables.

    Walking into the kitchen, Lin Yuan hugged Qiu Wanxi¡¯s slender waist from behind.

    Qiu Wanxi smelled very good and she feels very soft.

    Then Lin Yuan attached his mouth to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°I know how to cook. Would you like me to help? My cooking skills are also very good.¡±

    It was different from the time he said he helped Mei Yuxian cook.

    Lin Yuan really nned to help Qiu Wanxi and the others cook.

    After all, he had nothing else to do.

    He just also acquired his cooking skills from his selection for a response to policewoman Ding Xioarong.

    Lin Yuan also nned to give his skills a try.

    Being hugged by Lin Yuan from behind, Qiu Wanxi liked it very much since she can smell the fragrance of Lin Yuan¡¯s body after taking a shower.

    But Qiu Wanxi shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to help young master. We can do it. The young master has taken care of us enough. Young Master just needs to wait and eat.¡±

    The girls also didn¡¯t agree for Lin Yuan to help.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He waved their hands and drove Lin Yuan away hurriedly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head and went out of the kitchen.

    After leaving, he picked up a bag of nuts and a bag of melon seeds and went back upstairs to watch TV while waiting for the food.

    But as soon as he returned to the living room upstairs, he saw Jiang Rou sitting on the sofa.

    It seems like she was watching some TV series, ¡®The domineering CEO falls in love with me¡¯.

    Lin Yuan shook his head, smiled, and then walked towards the sofa.

    Then in Jiang Rou¡¯s surprised eyes, Lin Yuan sat down beside her.

    Jiang Rou had just finished taking a shower and was wearing a set of cool casual clothes.

    She had snow-white and rosy tender skin which was so attractive.

    Her long hair was also slightly wet since she just came out of the bath.

    An elegant fragrance emanates from her body.

    Lin Yuan who was seated very close to Jiang Rou, could smell her while breathing.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>Jiang Rou: Then, here Ie!</strong></h4>

    Seeing Lin Yuan unceremoniously sitting close to her, Jiang Rou¡¯s cheeks flushed.

    Obviously, she remembered what happened in the bathroom earlier.

    Jiang Rou was a little nervous.

    Lin Yuan ignored Jiang Rou¡¯s nervousness and began peeling and eating pistachio while watching the TV.

    While eating the pistachio in his hand, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Doctor Jiang, what is the name of this TV show that you are watching?¡±

    Jiang Rou was a little ashamed when she replied the title of the drama she was watching.

    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t so surprised.

    He just smiled.

    He knew that Jiang Rou really likes this kind of show.

    Lin Yuan peeled another pistachio then raised his hand and put the pistachio in front of Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth.

    At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s my apology for what I identally saw earlier.¡±

    Jiang Rou knew what Lin Yuan was talking about. Earlier Lin Yuan identally opened the door in the bathroom and saw her.

    But Jiang Rou was still a little shy to be fed by a man like this.

    ¡°No...Thank you. I will just peel one myself.¡± Jiang Rou replied timidly.

    Lin Yuan just replied coldly with a few words: ¡°Open your mouth.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Jian Rou wanted to speak some more but was interrupted by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Lin Yuan repeated.

    Hearing Lin Yuan repeat his words, Jiang Rou only hesitated for a while but still slowly opened her bright red lips.

    Then Lin Yuan stuffed the pistachio into Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth rudely.

    Although Lin Yuan acted roughly, Jiang Rou was not disgusted, instead, her pretty face blushed.

    Lin Yuan heard the system prompts in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan has increased.

    Lin Yuan had an evil smile on his face but felt a little difort in his heart.

    This whole idea of a domineering CEO is just so strange no matter how he thinks about it.

    He feels a bit awkward himself.

    But Jiang Rou was just so into it.

    Next, Lin Yuan peeled a few more pistachios and Jiang Rou was so behaved.

    She just opened her bright red lips obediently every time and let Lin Yuan stuff the pistachio in her mouth.

    Jiang Rou felt inexplicably happy from being fed by Lin Yuan like this.

    Especially at this time, the heroine was also being fed by the domineering CEO in the drama she was watching, so Jiang Rou felt even happier.

    Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan secretly and couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Ever since Lin Yuan was dominating her, Jiang Rou felt more interested in him. Lin Yuan perfectly matched the characteristics of the domineering CEO she long sought for.

    The first would be that Lin Yuan is handsome enough and has a very strong background.

    Lin Yuanpletely fits this condition of a domineering CEO.

    The second is how he acts towards her.

    He acts with intimacy, even a little rogue.

    For example, the act of kissing her before and now forcibly feeding her.

    In fact, these actions are a bit off.

    But since the persona of a domineering CEO has a very special ce in her heart, Jiang Rou felt nothing wrong.

    She even feels that all that¡¯s happening are quite enjoyable.

    Blinking her eyes, Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t suppress the beating of her heart.

    Jiang Rou suddenly remembered the reason why she was interested in Lin Yuan in the first ce.

    She was curious at first of Lin Yuan¡¯s umon disease, the unusual beating of his heart.

    It¡¯s just that she was attracted to Lin Yuan¡¯s domineering CEO character that she forgot.

    Now, she suddenly remembered.

    She is interested in Lin Yuan and also some part of her is worried about him.

    Jiang Rou directly said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Young Master Lin, don¡¯t you have heart disease? Let me test your heartbeat.¡±

    Hearing what Jiang Ru said, Lin Yuan was also slightly stunned.

    He has forgotten about it.

    There is actually nothing wrong with his heart.

    At that time, he just did something to prevent Jiang Rou from meeting Ye Feng.

    But when Jiang Rou suddenly mentioned it, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s permission, Jiang Rou pursed her lips and also nodded.

    ¡°Then I will just go downstairs and get a stethoscope.¡± Jiang Rou said.

    As a doctor, and since she hase with Qiu Wanxi to look after her, she carried some of the basic medical equipment.

    But Jiang Rou hasn¡¯t fully stood up yet and she felt that her little hand had been caught.

    ¡°You...Young Master Lin?¡± Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan who was holding her hand.

    She was very confused.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a heartbeat. Why would you need a stethoscope?¡±

    ¡°Just use your hand to feel it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lin Yuan was wearing a shirt with one button unlocked, showing his perfectly healthy chest.

    In fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s behavior at this time is a bit frivolous, even rogue.

    But he had such a perfect body and it is quite lethal.

    Especially at this time, Jiang Rou who was still held by Lin Yuan by the wrist with a shallow smile on the corners of his mouth made Jiang Rou a little dizzy.

    Jiang Rou unconsciously swallowed her saliva and said timidly: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need a stethoscope? Just use my hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Okay then here Ie!¡± Jiang Rou was quite excited.

    She raised her tender hands and gently touched Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    ////

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>Doctor Jiang Rou¡¯s punishment!</strong></h4>

    Jiang Rou¡¯s tender hands were soon attached to Lin Yuan¡¯s strong chest.

    Although Jiang Rou often uses a knife, Lin Yuan felt that her hands are still very soft.

    But Lin Yuan remained calm.

    As for Jiang Rou¡¯s heart, it was so hard to calm down!

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t dare to move her hand on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    That is because touching was enough.

    If she moved her hands, wouldn¡¯t it be like a caress between lovers?

    Jiang Rou¡¯s breathing was short.

    Jiang Rou can feel Lin Yuan¡¯s powerful heartbeat through her hands.

    However, she has difficulty measuring and analyzing just like normal times.

    That is because, at this time, her heartbeat was even faster than Lin Yuan!

    Seeing her hands nesting on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest, Jiang Rou didn¡¯t say a word as if she was stunned.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°How it is?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t do anything to change his heartbeat rhythm this time.

    But Jiang Rou¡¯s heart was so chaotic that she didn¡¯t notice the difference.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she was so nervous and tried to calm down a little.

    Jiang Rou felt Lin Yuan¡¯s heartbeat being steady while hers violently fluctuated.

    She doesn¡¯t even know who has a heart problem anymore.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t feel very clearly...¡± Jiang Rou said with a blushing face.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be measured using your hands? Then you should listen directly with your ears.¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Jiang Rou was stunned.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Yuan said as he stretched out his hand to let Jiang Roue closer.

    Then the small head of the well-known female doctor slightly pressed against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest, just like an upper-body hug.

    Lin Yuan pressed the head of Jiang Rou against his chest, making Jiang Rou¡¯s ears very close to his chest.

    Just like what Lin Yuan said, to listen using the ears.

    Jiang Rou was startled by Lin Yuan¡¯s action.

    She didn¡¯t have the time to react yet, she discovered that her head had been attached to Lin Yuan¡¯s chest!

    A violent heartbeat like the beating of the drum sounded in her ears. ¡°This...this..¡±

    Why is shepletely leaning on Lin Yuan?

    How could this young master of the Lin family directly press her head against his chest?

    Although he didn¡¯t use much force, his actions were a bit rude and excessive!

    But...

    This kind of rude and domineering behavior doesn¡¯t make her ufortable.

    She even...

    ...she even likes it a little...

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +2! rewards 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Jiang Rou was blushing and leaningpletely on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    She hadpletely forgotten that the purpose of doing this was to try and understand and cure Lin Yuan¡¯s umon illness.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s powerful heartbeat and feeling the warmth of his solid chest.

    Sniffing the fragrance of his afterbath body.

    Jiang Rou was a little obsessed for a while.

    Just when she was enjoying it and obsessed with it, Lin Yuan suddenly spoke.

    ¡°How is it? Can you tell what is wrong with my heartbeat?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Jiang Rou tried to recover herself and was speechless.

    She waspletely leaning on his chest.

    How can she concentrate on listening to his heartbeat?

    Naturally, Lin Yuan could see that Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t focus on listening.

    Lin Yuan said immediately: ¡°Doctor Jiang, as a doctor, it is not okay to be unprofessional.¡±

    ¡°Sit straight. I want to give you a punishment.¡± Lin Yuan said

    ¡°Punish...Punishment?¡± Jiang Rou said timidly.

    Jiang Rou moved away from his body and sat down on the sofa.

    After she sat back on the sofa, Jiang Rou discovered that her chin was held, and her head lifted slightly.

    There was a wicked smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face and his finger gently caressed and provoked her by the chin.

    Then Lin Yuan said with a smile on the corners of his mouth: ¡°Woman, ept the punishment.¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Jiang Rou¡¯s heart beats extremely fast at this time.

    Her heart was more excited and chaotic than when she was just leaning on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest!

    Isn¡¯t this the same plot as in the CEO novel she has read recently?

    She only dreamt of it before...

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t have the time to think too much, suddenly Lin Yuan pressed his lips on her lips...

    Jiang Rou was surprised at first...

    But thinking that Qiu Wanxi and the others are still downstairs and mighte up any time, Jiang Rou panicked.

    She immediately tried to resist.

    But quickly, Jiang Rou can only ept such blessing...

    She can only be forced to dodge a little and enjoy her suffering.

    She can only ept it passively.

    But she didn¡¯t hate it at all.

    She didn¡¯t hate it in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t hate this kind of punishment.

    She... even loves it!

    ¡¾Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +1, Reward 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! ....]

    /////

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin</h4> <h4><strong>The bedroom is quite big!</strong></h4>

    Jiang Rou¡¯s mouth was blocked again.

    She experienced breathing difficulties and was suffocated until her face flushed before Lin Yuan let her go.

    After letting go, he didn¡¯t even wait for Jiang Rou to think about what just happened and just picked her up directly from the sofa and put her into his arms.

    Having experienced Lin Yuan¡¯s amazing tongue swirling skills, Jiang Rou didn¡¯t have much strength either.

    After few symbolic struggles, Jiang Rou didn¡¯t struggle anymore and just let Lin Yuan be.

    Lin Yuan casually found an excuse and smiled: ¡°Since you can¡¯t measure it with your hands and you cannot hear it, then I will let you feel it.¡±

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t resist, she doesn¡¯t know how to.

    So, she was hugged by Lin Yuanpletely submitting herself to him, feeling his heartbeat.

    As he was holding Jiang Rou, Lin Yuan and her watched the TV together.

    Lin Yuan is not very much interested in the CEO drama on the TV while Jiang Rou likes the same.

    So, Lin Yuan watched casually and from time to time punished Jiang Rou repeatedly.

    For example, it was not known whether intentionally or not, he touched Jiang Rou¡¯s mutton fat jade which she cherished since her birth.

    It was only until a call from downstairs sounded that Lin Yuan let go of Jiang Rou.

    ¡°Young Master! Doctor Jiang! It¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    ¡°Young Master,e and eat!¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He shouted.

    Jiang Rou got up quickly but her feet are still a little weak and she almost fell.

    Lin Yuan helped her for a moment then asked with a smile, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Rou didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes and responded, ¡°It...It¡¯s okay...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll go and change my clothes...¡± Jiang Rou said with red cheeks.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±

    Looking at Jiang Rou¡¯s fleeing figure, Lin Yuan knew why she has to change clothes.

    He felt it earlier.

    Jiang Rou definitely wasn¡¯t careful when she was taking a bath.

    identally, water sshes made her clothes a little damp.

    As a doctor, Jiang Rou knows very well.

    Wearing wet clothes is harmful to the body.

    So, Jiang Rou went to change her clothes and let Lin yuan go downstairs first.

    Not long after Lin Yuan arrived downstairs, Jiang Rou also came wearing a new set of dry clothes.

    She reced her casual pajamas with a nightdress.

    It seems her pajamas were sshed identally in many ces while she was taking a bath.

    Only Lin Yuan knew that Jiang Rou changed her clothes, no one else knows.

    Everyone was seated.

    Lin Yuan was seated on the main seat.

    Qiu Wanxi was seated on his left.

    Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu were also seated casually.

    Jiang Rou nced and the only empty seat was next to Lin Yuan, on his right.

    She hesitated for half a second and then randomly found her seat.

    The supper looked delicious.

    After all, it was prepared for a long time.

    And it was made by Qiu Wanxi, Chen Yu, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He, all four women together.

    So they prepared a lot of dishes and their taste was also very good.

    After close contact with Lin Yuan in the swimming pool, Qiu Wanxi has also loosened up a lot.

    Although still a bit shy, she often served Lin Yuan with vegetables even if the other women were looking.

    Lin Yuan smiled and also fed Qiu Wanxi a few mouthfuls of food.

    Seeing this, Xiao Lian and Xiao He kept on pouting their lips.

    ¡°Hey Young Master and Manager, are you going to keep being like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am still eating and you two kept on feeding us dog food. See, we are almost full from just eating dog food.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    Lin Yuan directly picked up the two big corn cobs.

    Then he stuffed them one by one into Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s mouths.

    ¡°You two talk a lot.¡±

    ¡°Woohoo...¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He could only shut their mouths out of humiliation.

    Seeing how the girls have such a good rtionship, Jiang Rou smiled and lowered her head to eat.

    But Jiang Rou wasn¡¯t paying much attention to it.

    She only paid attention to Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi intimately feeding each other.

    Although she knew that Qiu Wanxi is Lin Yuan¡¯s girlfriend, she still feels very ufortable and can¡¯t help but feel sour.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, thank you for taking care of me in the past few days.¡±

    Jiang Rou saw a pair of chopsticks handing over a piece of meat.

    Looking up, it was Qiu Wanxi smiling at her.

    In fact, Jiang Rou also likes Qiu Wanxi.

    She has a good impression of her.

    Most people don¡¯t hate a hopeful girl like Qiu Wanxi.

    It¡¯s just that she is bothered by the closeness of Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan that she felt a little sour.

    So, for her thankfulness, Jiang Rou also smiled back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    ¡°I really troubled you these past few days. Doctor Jiang. Eat some more.¡± Lin Yuan also smiled and give Jiang Rou a piece of meat.

    ¡°Ah...Ah!¡± Seeing Lin Yuan also gave her a piece, Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but be very happy.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan smiled at her, Jiang Rou happily ate the meat that Lin Yuan gave her.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi looking a bit strange, Jiang Rou also ate the piece that Qiu Wanxi gave quickly.

    At the same time, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Thank you. This is where my duty lies. It¡¯s what I should do. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    There was one man and five women who ate.

    Although the ratio of genders is uneven, the meals were all delicious and soon were all finished.

    After eating, they sat together in the spacious living room on the first floor and rested together.

    ¡°Young Master, there must be beautiful scenery outside. Can Xiao He and I go and take a look? Neither have I seen the scenery here. It must be beautiful.¡± Xiao Lian asked Lin Yuan.

    ¡°The Riverview is very beautiful, but it is sparsely popted here. It will not be safe for you two girls to go out alone. Let¡¯s go and see the scenery together. Anyway, we can take a walk since we just had dinner.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    ¡°Wanxi?¡± Lin Yuan turned to Qiu Wanxi and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded and also wanted to see the beautiful scenery as well.

    She will also have a chance to take a walk along the river with the young master.

    Chen Yu and Jiang Rou also had no objection.

    ¡°When wee back from the walk, go to bed early. After all, although you are getting better, you still just had your operation so it¡¯s better to have a good rest.¡± Lin Yuan said into Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Young...Young Master... where... where will Wanxi sleep...?¡± Qiu Wanxi wondered what Lin Yuan meant and asked timidly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bed in my room is quite big to amodate both of us tonight.¡± Lin Yuan said in Qiu Wanxi¡¯s ear.

    /////

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4> <h4><strong>Snake!</strong></h4>

    Qiu Wanxi felt a little itchy both physically and mentally as her ears were blown by the hot breath of Lin Yuan.

    Her beautiful face blushed, a little scared but also expectant.

    Her tender white hand moved.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s index finger gently hooked Lin Yuan¡¯s index finger while they were seated on the sofa.

    Chen Yu who was seated next to Qiu Wanxi saw and heard it all but acted like she didn¡¯t see or hear anything.

    Although Jiang Rou was seated a little far away and couldn¡¯t hear very clearly, she guessed it.

    Her expression as of now looks a little bitplicated.

    But at this time, Xiao Lian and Xiao He who don¡¯t have any clue suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Young Master, what is in your bag?¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He asked pointing at the bag on the table in the living room.

    When Lin Yuan arrived at the vi earlier, they saw him carrying the ck bag and they saw Lin Yuan put the ck bag on the table.

    But of course, they didn¡¯t open it to take a look as it belonged to Lin Yuan.

    Without Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, they wouldn¡¯t open it indiscriminately.

    Hearing Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheek turned slightly red. Then she slowly released her finger that was hooked onto Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Feeling Qiu Wanxi¡¯s movements, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and threatened Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    ¡°The bag contains two poisonous snakes. I want to use them to make wine. You two will help me deal with themter.¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    Learning from Lin Yuan what was inside the ck bag, Xiao Lian and Xiao He who were near the ck bag and even wanted to touch it quickly moved away several meters from the bag.

    The delicate faces of the two girls are now full of fear.

    Lin Yuan smiled and was not surprised by Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s reactions because he knew that the two girls were most afraid of snakes.

    ¡°Young Master, are there really poisonous snakes?¡± Qiu Wanxi stared at Lin Yuan and asked.

    Most people have a natural fear of snakes.

    Even Chen Yu and Jiang Rou looked at the ck bag with considerable attention when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s scared look, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I just lied to those two kids who had been naughty all day long. The bag actually contains facial mask essence. Thepany is preparing to develop new essences to prate the facial mask industry. I brought some samples for you girls to try.¡±

    Today, Lin Yuan actually made a lot of samples of facial mask essence in Yan Ruyue¡¯spany so he decided to bring some to let Qiu Wanxi and the others give it a try.

    There should be no major problems, but he also wants to see if there will be any minor problems such as irritation and allergies so he can easily solve them when they are manifested.

    ¡°Facial mask...¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xiao Lian and Xiao He slipped back from being a dozen of meters away and sat back on the sofa with a little sense of anger.

    Although they didn¡¯t think that there were poisonous snakes in the bag, they were still a little scared.

    So even if a part of them was doubtful of Lin Yuan¡¯s words, they would still run away subconsciously.

    ¡°Xiao Lian and Xiao He, you two were most curious of what was inside the bag. Then you can go ahead and open it.¡± Lin Yuan said to Xiao Lian and Xiao He.

    ¡°No...Isn¡¯t it just the facial mask essence...What¡¯s it to be so much curious about...I am not interested in it. Xiao...Hey Xiao He, you can open it.¡± Xiao Lian said.

    ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m not interested either. You should open it, Xiao Lian.¡± Xiao He said to Xiao Lian.

    Although Lin Yuan revealed that there weren¡¯t any poisonous snakes, Xiao Lian and Xiao He were obviously still a little scared.

    ¡°Look at it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and untied the ck bag with his own hands.

    It turned out that there weren¡¯t really any poisonous snakes inside.

    There are only some green moist and minced herbs ced in some jars.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t incorporate the essence to the facial mask sheet to make it more convenient to apply it and so brought it as is.

    Looking at the minced herbs from the ck bag, Xiao Lian and Xiao He were quite curious.

    ¡°Young Master? This is the essence of the facial mask? Why does it look just like minced herbs?¡± Xiao Lian asked.

    ¡°And this lump of...Why it looks a little bit like green shit? Young Master, do you really want us to try this?¡± Xiao He asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Yes. It was originally intended for you two to do the trials, but it will take a while.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan turned to Qiu Wanxi again and said, ¡°Wanxi, lie down. You had been in the hospital for a few days, I feel that your eye bags areing out. I will apply some to you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Qiu Wanxi immediately lied down when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then Lin Yuan grabbed a handful of the essence to cover Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks with it.

    The women were not surprised for Lin Yuan applying the essence, it was just like those cream masks that they use.

    But there is something strange.

    Xiao Lian then asked, ¡°Young Master, Young Master, why does it smell strange? It seems a bit like...like...a durian? It is a bit smelly...¡±

    Lin Yuan then said. ¡°This is what I specifically added. It could have been colorless or odorless.¡±

    ¡°However, all of the facial masks products in the market are already either fragrant or unscented, so to make it more unique and for it to have distinctive characteristics, I made one with a durian scent.

    Xiao Lian pped Xiao He¡¯s head suddenly when she realized that it was the case. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Well, I also understand. But Xiao Lian, if you understand, why hit my head?¡± Xiao He said to Xiao Lian while covering her head.

    Lin Yuan ignored the fight between the two girls and continued to apply Qiu Wanxi with the facial mask essence.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s expression was quite enjoyable as Lin Yuan continued to rub and press her face with the facial mask essence. Her eyes looked at Lin Yuan obsessively.

    ¡°Young Master...I¡¯m ready!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He also leaned on the sofa and tilted their heads.

    The two of them originally intended to put the facial mask essence on each other¡¯s faces.

    However, Lin Yuan said that he hasn¡¯t incorporated it in a facial mask yet, so it won¡¯t be very easy and convenient to apply the essence on their own. They might apply too much which may affect the results.

    So, they all waited for Lin Yuan¡¯s help.

    Lin Yuan took a handful of essence in his hand and patted the delicate faces of the two girls.

    ¡°How do you feel? You two are more like masters than me. ¡°Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He smiled slightly and when the essence slipped into their mouths, they both tasted its bitterness.

    After doing it for Xiao Lian and Xiao He, Lin Yuan also said to Chen Yu, ¡°Tilt your head as well.¡±

    ¡°Uh...Master, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Chen Yu is obviously not into skincare.

    She has a rtively cold temper. Although her skin is also good, it is mostly the result of exercise. She doesn¡¯t care much about beauty or taking care of herself. She just wanted revenge on the Chen family, nothing more.

    But Lin Yuan wants to make all of the women try the essence.

    So he directly tilted Chen Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Be good. Take it.¡±

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4> <h4><strong>Pay off debts for a lifetime!</strong></h4>

    Chen Yu hesitated but did not resist Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    Chen Yu who has never been used to skincare and maintains her beauty naturally was also quite curious.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, you can lie down too.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Jiang Rou.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Rou was totally up for it.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s hand rubbed against her pretty face, Jiang Rou was both shy and delighted. Her pair of beautiful eyes focused on Lin Yuan while asionally peeking at Qiu Wanxi.

    She always felt cautious that Qiu Wanxi might notice that she has an interest in Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. ept my essence obediently.¡± Lin Yuan said and smiles as he looked at Jiang Rou¡¯s small eyes.

    Jiang Rou immediately just epted it.

    After waiting for ten minutes after applying the essence on their faces, the girls then went to the bathroom to wash the same.

    Then there came a series of exmations in the bathroom.

    Xiao Lian ran out of the bathroom first and eximed: ¡°Wow! This essence is amazing! The dark spots on my face have faded so much!¡±

    Xiao Lian seconded: ¡°Mine too! Other masks aren¡¯t this useful at all!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, my eyebags are gone!¡± Qiu Wanxi also came to Lin Yuan and said in surprise.

    ¡°It feels so good. Most of my dark circles have been directly eliminated! And my skin looks whiter and feels very moisturized! The effect is a dozen times better than those masks I have used!¡± Jiang Rou was also very surprised.

    She looked at Lin Yuan in awe because Lin Yuan said he formted and made the form himself.

    Why is Lin Yuan so good at this? Does he have good medical skills?

    It seems that Lin Yuan is not just a domineering CEO but it appears he is more powerful and can do so much more than she imagined!

    Jiang Rou realized that she liked him even more.

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind:

    [Ding! Jiang Rou¡¯s favorability +2! Reward 400 counterattack points!]

    Chen Yu didn¡¯t speak but just patted both her cheeks.

    She was also very surprised that her face feels so refreshed and tender.

    The effect was really good.

    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t so surprised by the effect of the essence.

    It is indeed a lot better than the masks on the market.

    Seeing that none of the girls had any irritations and allergies, Lin Yuan was relieved.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master! Are there any more of this mask essence?¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He asked Lin Yuan excitedly, obviously very satisfied with the results.

    As for thement that it looked like green shit, they have all forgotten about it.

    And the effect was so good. So even if it really was green shit, they all wouldn¡¯t mind.

    Qiu Wanxi and Jiang Rou looked at Lin Yuan with their beautiful eyes opened wide.

    How can women not love beauty?

    Looking at the eyes of the women, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s still in production. The mask would be avable in two days and the price shouldn¡¯t be that cheap.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lian and Xiao He, you guys helped Qiu Wanxi very well. You shall be rewarded with a box of masks at the end of the year.¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Xiao Lian and Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    ¡°Actually, the cost of a facial mask is not expensive. It will be mass-produced and made avable to the market any time for consumers like you.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Yey! Thank you, Young Master!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He got very excited.

    Then Lin Yuan went for a walk and apanied the women along the river view.

    There is a long river not far from the vi.

    This river is very long and very wide.

    Lin Yuan and the five women walked on the road by the river. The lights were dim, and the river breeze cold. The scenery was breathtaking.

    ¡°Wow! There is a cruise ship over there!¡± Seeing this, Xiao Lian and Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but get excited.

    ¡°Actually, I also have two of those. I will take you when the timees. Wanxi, you don¡¯t get seasick, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded happily.

    ¡°As expected of the young master...¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He said.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Xiao Lian and Xiao He. ¡°You guys should make up for the children¡¯s swimsuits. Those are not wee in my cruise ship.¡±

    ¡°Hmpphh!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He expressed their grievances.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled immediately.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi walked together side by side slightly at a low pace.

    While Xiao Lian, Xiao He, Jiang Rou, and Chen Yu walked ahead with interest leaving Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi behind.

    Qiu Wanxi stretched out her arm and gently embraced Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Young Master, does it feel ufortable for me to hold you like this?¡± Qiu Wanxi asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    That fresh body scent, that feeling of softness on the arm. Who wouldn¡¯t dream to have such contact? It would naturally feel veryfortable.

    ¡°Hehe...that¡¯s good to know.¡± Qiu Wanxi held Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tighter and pressed her body against him.

    ¡°Wow! Young Master, the lights looked so beautiful from this angle.¡± Qiu Wanxi suddenly pointed to the bright lights on the other side and eximed.

    The location of the Riverview vi is very good, but it is sparsely popted.

    On the other side of the river is the prosperous part of Jiangbei with all the dazzling city lights. Looking at it from a dark ce really makes it magical.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful here. This is only the second time that Wanxi saw such beautiful scenery.¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled.

    The lights and the stars from where they are are indeed very beautiful.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°The second time? When and where was the first time?¡±

    ¡°The first time...It was when I was at the Ferris wheel with the Young Master...That time when we reached the highest peak.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi blushed.

    That was the first time she was kissed by Lin Yuan.

    The scenery was really beautiful and meaningful.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Young Master, I might not have seen all of these beautiful things in my life. Young Master...¡± Qiu Wanxi murmured.

    In Qiu Wanxi¡¯s view, she wouldn¡¯t have seen such beautiful sceneries, let alone live for more years if she hadn¡¯t met Lin Yuan.

    But before Qiu Wanxi could finish her sentence, Lin yuan interrupted, ¡°This is just the beginning, not the end. There will be more of these that your eyes would see in the future. Your illness is cured so you have all the time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded then leaned her small head onto Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Then Qiu Wanxi whispered suddenly, ¡°Young Master, thank you...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for helping me treat my illness, and for opening the cake shop. My life, my dreams, all are given to me by Master...¡± Qiu Wanxi exined.

    ¡°Ever since my parents left me, my life has been gray. Only asionally when the wind blows the curtain, does one or two faint rays of lighte in.¡±

    ¡°But after meeting the young master, everything became different. The young master is like the beam of light, like a scorching sun that illuminates my life.¡±

    ¡°So, thank you, Young Master. Maybe Wanxi won¡¯t be able to repay you even if it takes forever.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I am too shameful to say this, but...but Wanxi really likes Master!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Qiu Wanxi still had a lot more to say but was blocked by Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan blocked her mouth directly.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks are flushed.

    But she soon epted it all.

    She wasn¡¯t ashamed that Xiao Lian, Xiao He, Jiang Rou, and Chen Yu were in front of them.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He stopped, looked back, and waited to check and see who seemed to have been fallen behind.

    They immediately saw Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi holding and kissing each other.

    The girls immediately blushed.

    Leaning on the railing of the river, they waited for Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi to finish.

    Jiang Rou pursed her mouth, her thoughts a littleplicated.

    Three to four minutester, Lin Yuan finally let go of Qiu Wanxi.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi panting, Lin Yuanughed.

    Lin Yuan then said, ¡°The purpose of helping you cure your illness is to allow you to work for me. Since you want to repay me, then you can work for me for a lifetime to pay off your debts.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Qiu Wanxi agreed softly, leaning her little head on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    Just when the two are feeling warm, there was suddenly a movement in front of them.

    Both Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi who were disturbed looked up.

    Then Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi frowned.

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4> <h4><strong>Devil!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi both looked at Xiao Lian and Xiao He who was walking ahead.

    They saw a group of drunk men, about five or six people, dressed like gangsters.

    The group was walking head-on towards Xiao Lian, Xiao He, Jiang Rou, and Chen Yu.

    The road is very wide, they should have just passed by but these drunkards stopped.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were not far and Lin Yuan¡¯s hearing is very good.

    He can clearly hear the nasty words of those drunkards.

    ¡°Brother Gang, beau... beauty...¡±

    ¡°Brother Gang, Brother Gang... these four girls are very beautiful, especially the one wearing sses. I... I like...¡±

    ¡°I see it too... Hurry up and ask for her contact information..¡±

    After the drunkards stopped, Lin Yuan heard them discussing among themselves.

    People who are drunk are not sober.

    The obscene look in their eyes makes it look like they aren¡¯t good people even in normal times.

    Jiang Rou and Chen Yu are both very bautiful. Xiao Lian and Xiao He are also beautiful young girls.

    Jiang Rou, Chen Yu, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He, all leaned on the railing on the side of the river and looked at the group of drunkards with disgust.

    All of the men smelled of alcohol and so they didn¡¯t want toe close.

    They aren¡¯t too close and these drunkards are not so honest.

    Qiu Wanxi is by Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    The best looking out of the four beauties is Jiang Rou.

    Especially because she was walking at this time with only a nightdress and jacket.

    Although nothing was revealed, many of these drunkards still had their eyes on her.

    ¡°Beau...beauties...give me your contact information...¡±

    The drunkards after discussing a few words among themselves formed a wall of people surrounding the four women, speaking foulnguages.

    The riverside is dimly lit and sparsely popted. These drunkards are obviously plotting a wrongdoing.

    Seeing this situation, Qiu Wanxi shook Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and said quickly, ¡°Young Master, Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and the others are surrounded...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan held Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand and touched her small head, trying to soothe her emotions.

    ¡°Chen Yu is there. It will be okay.¡± Lin Yuan said in a calm expression.

    Chen Yu won¡¯t even put them on her eyes.

    Just a few drunkards.

    How could they take advantage of them.

    They don¡¯t need Lin Yuan to save them, Chen Yu is enough.

    Just when Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were talking, the drunkards surrounded the four beauties and were ready to make a move.

    Seeing that all of the four women ignored their foulnguage, one of the drunkards stretched out his hand directly to Jiang Rou and said with a lewd smile, ¡°Little girl,e and y with Brother Gang...¡±

    Not only did one or two of these drunkards took advantage of their drunkenness.

    They all stretched out their hands and tried to do something bad.

    But in the next second, there was a sh of cold light.

    Blood sttered out together with a hand flying up in the sky!

    Chen Yu carried a knife!

    Chen Yu carried her Piao Xue most of the time.

    At this time, the hand of the drunkard who attempted to reach for Jiang Rou was cut off in a single sh of Chen Yu¡¯s knife.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The drunkard who had his hand cut let out a scream as he saw the sshing blood and his arm flying up in the air.

    With the blood spots which seemed to be from the blood sshing on their faces, the drunkards finally came to their senses.

    They are group of drunk gangsters who wanted to take advantage of four beauties.

    However, after seeing Chen Yu¡¯s knife, they knew they were wrong, terribly wrong...

    ¡®What beauty...¡¯

    ¡®This is a devil!¡¯

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Although they usually fight violently, after seeing what Chen Yu did with her knife and her cold assassin aura, all of them ran away.

    But how could Chen Yu just let them leave?

    Several cold shes appeared once more and blood bloomed on the wrists and ankles of the group of drunk bastards.

    Chen Yu did not attack their vital points.

    However, the drunkards still fell to the ground covered with blood.

    Brother Gang is the boss of this group of gangsters and he is also the one who acts the fastest.

    After Chen Yu took action, he quickly ran away, taking advantage of Chen Yu¡¯s dealing with the other gangsters.

    He even ran away seven to eight meters smoothly.

    The direction Brother Gang went was in the direction where Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were standing.

    ¡°Go away!¡± The running Brother Gang roared as he approached Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and the beautiful Qiu Wanxi on the road, Brother Gang couldn¡¯t afford to waste time because there was a devil behind him and his life is more important.

    All he wanted was to run away quickly.

    Seeing the guy who rushed towards them without any n to dodge but to bump into them, and scare them away, Qiu Wanxi hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tightly.

    But Lin Yuan just gently lifted his foot casually.

    Although Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were blocking the road, Brother Gang did not changenes. He felt that his body is very strong so the two would choose to give way.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi remained motionless.

    Then Lin Yuan raised his foot slightly.

    Bang!

    The foot was struck on his chest.

    There was a clear sound of cracking bones.

    Brother Gang felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train and instantly lost his consciousness.

    Looking at Brother Gang who was lying down seven or eight meters away from Lin Yuan¡¯s light kick, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Young Master is so amazing! So awesome!¡± Qiu Wanxi eximed.

    And looking at Brother Gang whose chest had sunken from Lin Yuan¡¯s kick, Chen Yu looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

    She hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yuan fight physically before.

    The only time he fought was when he sniped Ye Feng.

    Chen Yu¡¯s impression on Lin Yuan had always been an unfathomable young master with a big brain.

    There is no question about him being intellectual.

    But Lin Yuan seems to beparable to her in terms of physical strength!

    Seeing Chen Yu carrying a knife and shutting the drunkards down, Jiang Rou, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He were already shocked.

    After all, since the time Lin Yuan introduced Chen Yu as Qiu Wanxi¡¯s bodyguard, her knife was only used to cut cakes and vegetables.

    But Lin Yuan gave them even greater shock.

    What kind of strange power does Lin Yuan have? Is he Superman?

    He kicked a person like a football that flew seven or eight meters...

    The scene was too shocking.

    Both Xiao Lian and Xiao He were dumbfounded.

    Jiang Rou also looked at Lin Yuan with much shock.

    This man fully fits the image of the domineering CEO whom she always dreamed and it seems he is more powerful than she thought.

    The Domineering God of War?

    The Domineering Major General?

    The Domineering Lord?

    Jiang Rou recalled the domineering novels she has read, and Lin Yuan seemed to be the most perfect among all the domineering CEOs.

    It¡¯s hard to argue that he is not perfect.

    But one thing is certain for Jiang Rou.

    Tonight the content of her dreams is expected to change.

    From the domineering and intense kiss in the hospital, to today¡¯s bathroom incident, the intimate encounter on the sofa, and now this kick...

    /////

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4> <h4><strong>Examination!</strong></h4>

    After kicking Brother Gang, Lin Yuan led Qiu Wanxi towards Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and the others.

    The girls also walked towards Lin Yuan.

    The ground is full of blood.

    There are even hands everywhere.

    Chen Yu didn¡¯t care at all, she doesn¡¯t even see this as something strange.

    After all, she had witnessed scenes worse than this.

    But Xiao Lian and Xiao He almost vomited.

    Jiang Rou who often does surgery is okay but also not veryfortable.

    ¡°Young...Young master, these people are terrible.¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He are still very innocent young girls after all.

    Fortunately, Chen Yu and Lin Yuan took action. But Chen Yu¡¯s moves were quite frightening.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Seeing those two girls who are usually naughty now so scared, Lin Yuan smiled and patted them on the back and soothed their emotions.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯sfort, Xiao Lian and Xiao He also quickly felt at ease.

    They still trust and like Lin Yuan very much.

    Jiang Rou is much better than Xiao Lian and Xiao He, but what happened just now obviously made her nervous.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes kept on staring at Lin Yuan without blinking.

    Lin Yuan then smiled and asked Jiang Rou, ¡°Doctor Jiang, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s just that the incident was so sudden and so I was scared a little.¡± Jiang Rou shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and patted Jiang Rou on the back as he expressed hisfort.

    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was that...

    Jiang Rou suddenly stretched out her hands and hugged him tightly!

    ¡°Um...I was so scared just now...¡± Jiang Rou said while she hugging Lin Yuan.

    Qiu Wanxi, Chen Yu, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He were stunned by Jiang Rou¡¯s sudden actions.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He were just patted on the back to make them feel at ease, at most Lin Yuan touched their heads.

    But why did Jiang Rou need to hug Lin Yuan?

    And looking at her actions, she seemed to enjoy hugging Lin Yuan?

    Lin Yuan was also quite surprised.

    He knew naturally that Jiang Rou liked him.

    He also likes this intellectual doctor who has a thing for domineering CEO.

    However, their close contact and so on earlier were all a secret.

    Qiu Wanxi, Chen Yu, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He are still present now!

    Jiang Rou actually hugged him directly like this?

    Jiang Rou trembled slightly.

    She was really frightened when the drunkards reached out to her just now.

    In addition to being scared, she also really wanted to hug Lin Yuan.

    Today, she just watched how Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were too intimate with each other.

    She was in fact very ufortable.

    So after being frightened, she wanted to hug Lin Yuan even more.

    She also wanted to do it in front of Qiu Wanxi.

    She wants to take this chance to beforted.

    Feeling Jiang Rou¡¯s trembling body, Lin Yuan understood Jiang Rou¡¯s thoughts.

    So he did not resist her hugging.

    He stretched out his arm and embrace the soft body of Jiang Rou and then he gently patted her back to expressfort.

    Qiu Wanxi felt a little ufortable seeing this scene.

    Jealousy is natural for women.

    But although she was ufortable with Lin Yuan hugging Jiang Rou, Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t think too much because she saw how the drunkards reached out to Jiang Rou earlier.

    Jiang Rou was frightened and emotionally unstable. It was normal to have herforted.

    Fortunately, Jiang Rou didn¡¯t hug Lin Yuan that long.

    After a few seconds, Jiang Rou took the initiative to let go of Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m so sorry. I couldn¡¯t restrain myself. I caused trouble to Young Master...¡± Chen Yu said as soon as she came to where Lin Yuan was standing.

    Lin Yuan knew why Chen Yu was apologizing.

    Chen Yu just amputated the hands and feet of these drunkards directly. They should be useless in the future even if they survive.

    She was worried Lin Yuan would not be able to handle the aftermath, so she apologized.

    The truth is Chen Yu actually restrained herself.

    Lin Yuan knew that if the girls weren¡¯t there, Chen Yu would have caused heads to fly out everywhere.

    But what she did was still already ruthless.

    As for Lin Yuan, he liked Chen Yu¡¯s ruthlessness and decisiveness.

    And it is actually not a big problem.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll call someone to deal with it soon.¡± Lin Yuan smiled at Chen Yu.

    The area is sparsely popted and rtively remote, which is why this group of gangsters got drunk and schemed to do something bad.

    What Chen Yu did actually made it easier for Lin Yuan to deal with the aftermath.

    He could either throw them all out to the river to feed to the fishes or send them to prison.

    Chen Yu also nodded when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She knew that Lin Yuan is more capable than she imagined.

    So it would be okay.

    However, those eyes that had always been indifferent to Lin Yuan, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Because what Lin Yuan did was ruthless!

    Lin Yuan could very well be more ruthless than her.

    The person that was kicked by Lin Yuan in the chest is estimated to not survive for more than three days...

    After encountering the group of drunkards, the good mood from walking along the riverbank is now ruined.

    Lin Yuan, therefore apanied Qiu Wanxi and the girls back to the vi.

    After leading them back into the vi, Lin Yuan made a call from outside.

    After ordering some people toe and solve the matter with the gangsters, Lin Yuan went back inside the vi.

    Walking in, Lin Yuan saw no one on the first floor.

    So, he immediately went up to the second floor.

    As soon as he reached the second floor, Lin Yuan saw Qiu Wanxi and the other women seated and gathered in the living room of the second floor.

    And Xiao Lian walked towards them with a deck of cards.

    Seeing Lin Yuan arriving, Xiao Lian shouted, ¡°Young Master, we want to y some mini-games. Are you joining?¡±

    Lin Yuan understood why Xiao Lian wanted to y some games.

    It must be because what happened made the atmosphere dull and boring.

    So Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and the others decided to y some games to uplift the atmosphere.

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head and said, ¡°You guys go have fun. I have something I should take care of for tomorrow. I wille backter.¡±

    Lin Yuan let the girls y without him and then went down to the first floor.

    He has to think about the general meeting of the shareholders tomorrow.

    After finally thinking things through, Lin Yuan called the Tang family.

    After talking for a while, Lin Yuan also called Mei Yuxian.

    After discussing some matters with Mei Yuxian on the phone, Lin Yuan also hung up.

    It was alreadyte when the call ended.

    Lin Yuan went to the second floor to go to bed.

    As soon as he was on the second floor, Lin Yuan saw Xiao Lian and Xiao Heing out of his room like thieves.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Yuan asked the two girls.

    ¡°We have a surprise for you, young Master!¡± Xiao Lian smiled.

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s a surprise waiting for you!¡± Xiao He smiled.

    ¡°What surprise?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    Xiao Lian smiled strangely and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    After speaking, Xiao Lian and Xiao He walked downstairs where their room was.

    When they passed by, Lin Yuan heavily patted their butts and said, ¡°What surprise is it that you won¡¯t say? You two are getting more and more naughty and you need a lesson.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Oh! That hurts!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is too much!¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He clutched their butts as they ran downstairs.

    Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu will all sleep downstairs.

    Jiang Rou¡¯s room is on the second floor.

    Jiang Rou was also about to go back to her room when she saw Lin Yuan. So she went to say goodnight. ¡°Young Master Lin iste...Good night...¡±

    Lin Yuan also responded: ¡°Good night, Doctor Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Jiang Rou pursed her lips and wanted to say something more.

    But in the end, she didn¡¯t speak, so Lin Yuan went inside his room.

    Jiang Rou wasn¡¯t able to speak and just walked towards her room.

    Lin Yuan was eager to see what surprise Xiao Lian and Xiao He talked about.

    And so, he went directly to his room.

    As soon as he entered the room and saw the scene, Lin Yuan was immediately taken aback.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Lin Yuan was stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t that there was anything that has changed in his room.

    But at this time, there was a young girl in his room.

    And this long-haired girl is sitting on his bed.

    The girl is no other than Qiu Wanxi!

    Qiu Wanxi who was seated on the bed looked at Lin Yuan with love and shyness in her beautiful eyes.

    Originally, Lin Yuan wanted to bring Qiu Wanxi into his room to see how big his bed was. But seeing how Qiu Wanxi came here first, Lin Yuan was a little surprised.

    Lin Yuan was a little surprised not mainly because Qiu Wanxi came here, but the dress Qiu Wanxi wearing at this time while seated on the edge of the bed.

    For some reason, Qiu Wanxi was wearing a pink tulle dress.

    The dress looked very cute.

    With Qiu Wanxi¡¯s beautiful face and exquisite figure, the pink tulle dress looked cute on her and suited her very well.

    But this is not the most surprising part.

    What surprised Lin Yuan the most was that Qiu Wanxi wore a red ribbon tied as a gift.

    From Qiu Wanxi¡¯s bare feet all the way up to her neck, she was tied up.

    Finally, a bow was tied to the top of her head.

    Just like a bowtie at the top of a gift box.

    ¡°Young... Master, this is my punishment... punishment for having lost in the games with Xiao Lian and Xiao He.¡± Qiu Wanxi exined why she was tied up like she was.

    It seems that this is the surprise that Xiao Lian and Xiao He mentioned.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s appearance, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This is too much. I will have theme up and help you be untied.¡±

    Hearing this, Qiu Wanxi hesitated.

    In the end, she said, ¡°No...No! In fact, Qiu Wanxi doesn¡¯t hate it...¡±

    ¡°Because...because Wanxi also wants... wants to send herself to Young Master!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s words stunned Lin Yuan.

    At this time, Qiu Wanxi really looked like a packaged gift. But the gift was very cute.

    ¡°Thank...Thank you for taking care of me young master! Wanxi loves you so much!¡± Although her face was flushed with shame, Qiu Wanxi still looked straight at Lin Yuan. Without hesitation, she confessed to him earnestly.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s flushed beautiful face, Lin Yuan was also very moved.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I really like Wanxi too.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face flushed as if about to bleed.

    ¡°You have just been discharged from the hospital. Let me examine your body.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Qiu Wanxi replied softly.

    .....

    .....

    Qiu Wanxi was very satisfied with the examination and treatment that night. Lin Yuan was also very satisfied.

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4> <h4><strong>Treasures!</strong></h4>

    Lin Yuan examined Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body.

    After confirming that she has already recovered from the operation, Lin Yuan took Qiu Wanxi into breathing exercises again.

    After all, exercise is good for the health and can speed up the body¡¯s recovery.

    After exercising, Qiu Wanxi said she would have Lin Yuan take a look at her treasures.

    These are the treasures that she had cherished and protected for almost 20 years.

    Thinking of Yan Ruyue¡¯s treasures which he saw and experiencedst time, Lin Yuan also looked forward to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s.

    Qiu Wanxi is a very lovely person.

    The cloth bag she used to hold her treasures is also very cute.

    It was a light pink cloth bag. (<strong>T/N</strong>: her bra)

    Lin Yuan knows that behind the light pink cloth bag are two very fine pieces of mutton fat jade.

    Qiu Wanxi seemed unusually reserved and cautious of the treasures that were bestowed upon her since birth.

    Little by little, she carefully revealed the mutton fat jade for Lin Yuan.

    Perhaps, she has never shown anyone those treasures that she has kept hidden for many years.

    Although Qiu Wanxi was a little shy, she really loves Lin Yuan very much.

    Little by little, she carefully took off that light pink cloth bag.

    She did it so slowly that Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    He really seemed excited to see the precious jades.

    So, Lin Yuan directly pushed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hand aside.

    He directly pulled the light pink cloth thereby revealingpletely Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mutton fat jade which she has treasured for almost 20 years.

    The two pieces of mutton fat jade fell out firmly and caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention.

    Those two pieces of mutton fat jade are quite huge.

    It can definitely be described as majestic and imposing.

    Although they are inferiorpared to Mei Yuxian¡¯s.

    But they¡¯re definitely not bad.

    It is definitely one of the best mutton fat jades.

    Lin Yuan touched them, intending to verify their authenticity.

    But Qiu Wanxi also attaches great importance to her mutton fat jade.

    Although she loves Lin Yuan, she kept shaking her head.

    She also covered the two pieces of mutton fat jade with her hands.

    But how could Lin Yuan, a mutton fat jade lover, let it slide?

    Lin Yuan pulled Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hands and inspected the goods.

    The mutton fat jade in front of him is the best.

    The tone is creamy white, and they are delicate and smooth, which is really fascinating.

    So Lin Yuan also grabbed the two pieces of mutton fat jade and yed with them.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s unceremonious actions, Qiu Wanxi blushed with shyness.

    Qiu Wanxi really values those two huge pieces of mutton fat jade.

    Therefore, Qiu Wanxi was too ashamed of how Lin Yuan yed with them.

    But because she really liked Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi finally let Lin Yuan y with the mutton fat jade she has treasured for many years.

    After Qiu Wanxi became calmer, she discovered that Lin Yuan was getting more presumptuous with her mutton fat jade.

    Those mutton fat jade are extremely precious.

    She has treasured them for almost twenty years and no one has ever touched them.

    Now, they are being kneaded into various shapes.

    Maybe it¡¯s because she has treasured them for a long time that Qiu Wanxi felt a little protective of them.

    As those mutton fat jades were kneaded into various shapes, Qiu Wanxi felt her body getting softer and softer.

    Lin Yuan was very satisfied with those two excellent mutton fat jade.

    After ying for a while, Lin Yuan put them down temporarily.

    Although those two mutton fat jades are perfect, Qiu Wanxi also has many other treasures.

    Seeing Lin Yuan staring at her other treasures, Qiu Wanxi shivered.

    But she cannot do anything.

    She can only let Lin Yuan do as he pleases.

    Qiu Wanxi saw that Lin Yuan was not very kind to her treasures.

    For such treasures of Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan was really presumptuous.

    She cherished them so much, but Lin Yuan was still very rude, making her heart tremble.

    Her treasures have been devastated by Lin Yuan one after another.

    Qiu Wanxi was panting and herplexion flushed.

    This can be regarded as Lin Yuan making up for his regret back at the hospital.

    These are treasures Qiu Wanxi regards to be as important as her life.

    Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Young...Master...Don¡¯t treat Qiu Wanxi¡¯s treasures like this...Wanxi can¡¯t stand it...¡±

    Qiu Wanxi looked very distressed about how Lin Yuan treated her treasures.

    ¡°Okay, you take me back to your hometown and I will not be rude anymore.¡± Lin Yuan smiled. (<strong>T/N</strong>: going homebase)

    ¡°Ok...Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi pouted and agreed.

 Chapter 342:

    <h4>Chapter 342:</h4>

    Then Qiu Wanxi took Lin Yuan into her hometown.

    The location of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hometown was quite remote and the road is really tough and narrow.

    Qiu Wanxi was so tired that she was panting.

    Even with Lin Yuan¡¯s physique, he was also a little tired.

    After all the hardships, the two finally arrived at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hometown.

    The moment Lin Yuan arrived at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hometown, Qiu Wanxi hugged Lin Yuan tightly.

    Lin Yuan also hugged Qiu Wanxi.

    At the same time, a system prompt also sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi''s favorability +1! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiu Wanxi''s favorability reached 100 points! Favorability is full! ¡¿

    ¡¾Qiu Wanxi activates the buff: Unswerving till death! ¡¿

    ¡¾Unswerving till death: The buff holder will always trust the host, will never betray, and love him forever! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reward 5000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A series of prompts sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    The rewards are great.

    But Lin Yuan ignored the system rewards.

    Compared to the system rewards, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s fascinated him even more.

    ¡­.

    ¡­.

    The next day, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi who hugged each other all night, woke up.

    A beam of light from the morning sun shines through the curtain gaps into the room.

    Under Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi¡¯s white sheets, blood plums blossomed.

    The plum blossoms looked holy, noble, innocent, and wless.

    ¡°Young¡­Master¡­¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s long eyshes flickered as she blinked her eyes. Her pretty face was directed to Lin Yuan who was close at hand.

    She had already dreamed of this scene many times before.

    What happenedst night is what she has always dreamed of.

    Qiu Wanxi was very happy.

    ¡°Wanxi, you look better and better every day.¡±

    Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks and kissed her forehead.

    Although he had seen her face many times, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty face still looked cute.

    Lin Yuan smiled and was not surprised that Qiu Wanxi gets shy easily.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi enjoyed each other''s warmth in the nkets.

    Then after some time, Lin Yuan stood up.

    ¡°Young Master¡­I¡­¡± Seeing Lin Yuan standing up, Qiu Wanxi took his hand and wanted to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to say you would make breakfast for me?¡± Lin Yuan turned his head and smiled at Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded and was not surprised that Lin Yuan knew what she thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it for you baby. If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi tried to move her body.

    Sure enough, there followed a feeling of intense pain.

    It was apparent that the long journey back to her hometown yesterday made her exhausted.

    Lin Yuan held Qiu Wanxi who was still struggling and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiu Wanxi immediately lied down in bed, with the quilt covering her body and revealing only her small head with that well-behaved face.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s well-behaved appearance, Lin Yuan nodded and walked out of the room.

    After walking out of the room, Lin Yuan saw a note from Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu.

    They said they would go back to Hope Cake Shop and let Lin Yuan take care of Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan smiled and put down the note.

    Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu all went back to Hope Cake Shop.

    He doesn¡¯t know if Jiang Rou would like to have breakfast so he decided to ask her.

    When Lin Yuan was going to Jiang Rou¡¯s room next door, he felt a sudden vibration from the phone in his pocket.

    Taking out his phone, Lin Yuan saw that someone had sent him a message on WeChat.

    It was from Jiang Rou.

 Chapter 343:

    <h4>Chapter 343:</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan, I have an emergency operation for a patient in Yanjing. I left without saying goodbye. It was a bit hasty. Sorry.¡±

    Lin Yuan looking at Jiang Rou¡¯s message was slightly surprised for a moment.

    Jiang Rou actually left and is returning to Yanjing?

    Lin Yuan pushed open the door of the room where Jiang Rou sleptst night, and as expected no one was there.

    Remembering the slightlyplicated look in Jiang Rou¡¯s eyes before entering the room yesterday,

    It must be that Jiang Rou wanted to sayst night that she was leaving.

    But in the end, she wasn¡¯t able to say so.

    In addition, Lin Yuan guessed that there is more reason for Jiang Rou leaving for Yanjing.

    What happened between him and Qiu Wanxist night may be another reason.

    And because it was Qiu Wanxi¡¯s first time, and he also likes her very much.

    So, he subconsciously ignored that Jiang Rou was sleeping next door.

    Jiang Rou must have heard their movementsst night.

    Looking at the message of Jiang Rou, she should be at the airport by now.

    Thinking about this, Lin Yuan went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Qiu Wanxi.

    At the same time, just as Lin Yuan thought, Jiang Rou is indeed at the Jiangbei Airport when she sent him a message.

    She even got on the ne already which was ready to take off.

    Jiang Rou was seated in the first ss. Maybe because the flight is early that there aren¡¯t many passengers in the first ss.

    Jiang Rou was seated alone, leaning against the window.

    She is wearing a white dress and her hair was tied with a single ponytail.

    She looked very beautiful.

    Jiang Rou still wore her ck-rimmed sses but it doesn¡¯t affect her beauty.

    On the contrary, it makes her look very elegant and delicate.

    Sittingfortably in her seat, Jiang Rou was slightly stunned when she opened the WeChat chatbox with Lin Yuan.

    Today, Jiang Rou is a little different than usual.

    As a doctor herself, she takes good care of her body and rarely had dark circles under her eyes.

    But at this time, there are two dark circles under Jiang Rou¡¯s sses.

    She had them because she wasn¡¯t able to sleep wellst night, or yet she didn¡¯t sleep at all.

    The room where Jiang Rou sleptst night was next to Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    The quality of the Riverview vi of Lin Yuan is actually very good, and the sound instion is quite good.

    But the sound from Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi''s movementsst night was just too loud!

    Their movements made it very difficult for her to fall asleep.

    And it wasn¡¯t just the loud sound of their movements that disturbed her.

    The moans and the incessant noise affected not only her ears but also her body and most importantly her heart.

    She knew that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi has a romantic rtionship.

    She had known that fact quite long enough.

    But Qiu Wanxi was still a virgin, and she can see it too.

    But after what happenedst night¡­ Jiang Rou¡¯s mood at this time while thinking about it is extremelyplicated.

    She thinks that she obviously has nothing to do with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan only invited her to treat and look after Qiu Wanxi.

    And the strong kiss that moved her heart is just to prevent her from leaking secrets. <i>(T/N: the bj)</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan¡­Lin Yuan¡­¡¯</i>

    Thinking of her close contacts and physical interactions with Lin Yuan in the past few days, Jiang Rou was very confused.

    Lin Yuan did have taken advantage of her, but how does he feel about her?

    Being seated on the ne, she suddenly missed Lin Yuan.

    But, would Lin Yuan also miss her?

    Just as Jiang Rou was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a buzz.

    There was some vibration.

    As the ne was about to take off, Jiang Rou felt a sudden vibration from the mobile phone in her hand.

    She took a quick look and it was a reply from Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s message read as: ¡°Doctor Jiang. You left too early. Wanxi and I haven¡¯t had much time to thank you enough. But I can only wish you a safe journey.¡±

    ¡°The temperature in Yanjing is colderpared to Jiangbei. Doctor Jiang should dress in thicker clothes and should pay attention to protecting her body. I heard that there had been some human-to-human transmission of pneumonia in Hankou. Some of the patients infected maye to the hospital for treatment. Doctor Jiang will treat them because of her benevolent heart, but Doctor Jiang still has to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t get sick.¡±

    Lin Yuan ended his message with the obvious domineering CEO attitude and endured the embarrassment brought by it.

    Seeing those few words of concern sent by Lin Yuan, Jiang Rou on the ne at this time felt very warm.

    Just now, she wondered if Lin Yuan would miss her.

    Now, looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s words, he does seem to care about her.

    With the feeling of warmth in her heart, Jiang Rou quickly typed a reply to Lin Yuan¡¯s message.

    ¡°Master Lin Yuan shall also take care of his body. Take good care of Wanxi too. Her body is still a bit weak¡­¡±

    ¡°Also¡­Young Master Lin, thank you for treating me well. I¡­I think I will visit you the next time Ie to Jiangbei. I remembered that I seemed to have a distant rtive in Jiangbei.¡± Jiang Rou looked extremely saddened that she had to go back at this time.

    Although she only knew and came in contact with Lin Yuan for a few days, she really liked Lin Yuan a lot.

    Because of Lin Yuan''s recent actions, Jiang Rou felt a little ufortable. But seeing how he is so concerned with her, Jiang Rou¡¯s heart was really moved.

    As she thought of this, she just looked at her phone.

    Her breathing became a little short.

    Her fingers trembled and looked very tangled.

    She felt that the ne was about to elerate and take off.

    Jian Rou seemed very confused for a few seconds that felt like years.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but type her reply and pressed send.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Yuan¡­I¡­I seem to like you a little bit!¡±

    After sending out this reply, Jiang Rou quickly turned off the phone screen.

    Although no one was seated next to her, and only a few people were around, Jiang Rou''s cheeks still blushed.

    She put her phone in her pocket and looked out the window with her flushed cheeks.

    It is very obvious that Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi are already together.

    She only met Lin Yuan for a short time.

    Isn¡¯t this behavior quite inappropriate of her?

    Is it really alright to send that message?

    But she still couldn¡¯t help but show her heart to Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, she will feel regretful.

    Anyway, the ne will take off soon.

    At this time, the ne is elerating for a run-up.

    Very soon after, it will finally take off.

    As soon as the ne takes off, there will be no more mobile signal and she will not be able to receive any messages.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay!¡¯</i>

    Jiang Rou looked out the window, her heart beating very fast.

    On the other side¡­

    Lin Yuan who had already begun preparing breakfast for Qiu Wanxi also saw Jiang Rou¡¯s reply.

    Seeing Jiang Rou mentioned Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan finally understood.

    Just as he guessed, Jiang Rou heard clearly what happened in the other room.

    Lin Yuan knew that Jiang Rou liked him.

    He also knew that Jiang Rou is a very gentle and kind-hearted girl, a very kind doctor.

    This is why Jiang Rou tells Lin Yuan to take good care of Qiu Wanxi.

    As for why she mentioned that she has a distant rtive, Lin Yuan knew that Jiang Rou is just making an excuse toe back to Jiangbei and be with him.

    But what Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Rou directly expressed her feelings towards him.

    She is the kind of girl who loves reading domineering CEO romantic novels and she is quite brave.

    While making breakfast for Qiu Wanxi, Lin Yuan also drafted a reply with a smile on his face.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    The ne finally took off.

    As the ne flew higher up, Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but nce at her mobile phone.

    The signal grid on the mobile phone has also begun to decrease one by one.

    She then closed the screen and continued to look out the window.

    Seeing the building underneath bing smaller and smaller, Jiang Rou felt a little lost.

    There was also a feeling of reluctance in having to leave Jiangbei.

    It¡¯s not because of the ce, but because of the people she met here.

    Soon, the ne soared into the sky, and Jiang Rou is surrounded by white clouds from outside the window.

    She couldn¡¯t see clearly outside.

    There should be no signal anymore. She wouldn¡¯t receive any more messages, right?

    Jiang Rou shifted her look from the window to her mobile phone and prepared to read some domineering CEO novels to pass time and soothe her mood.

    However, the phone suddenly vibrated.

    Buzz!

    Jiang Rou looked at the shingwork signal.

    She then opened WeChat and quickly checked on the message she received.

 Chapter 344:

    <h4>Chapter 344:</h4>

    Thework was up for a moment and then it suddenly got disconnected again.

    But Jiang Rou still received the message from Lin Yuan.

    Seeing the message from Lin Yuan, Jiang Rou was also stunned.

    ¡°Do you know that you are ying with fire?¡±

    ¡°With all the fish ponds in the world, you walked into mine!¡±

    ¡°Listen to me woman, I will allow you to like me, but you have no other choice but to grow old with me waiting until you have my attention and until I open my heart to you.¡±

    Jiang Rou is very familiar with these words on the screen because aren¡¯t these the ssic lines of some famous domineering CEOs?!

    Lin Yuan actually replied to her with quotes from domineering CEO?!

    If others see these words, they would eitherugh or feel embarrassed.

    When Lin Yuan sent the message, he was actually in a state of cringe.

    Seeing these quotations, Jiang Rou couldn¡¯t help but curl her mouth slightly.

    She felt really happy.

    Why was she inexplicably happy?

    The reason is that the person she liked sent her the words of the domineering CEO characters she liked the most so Jiang Rou felt double the happiness.

    Jiang Rou continued to scroll down on the message.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, you¡¯re very cute. Thank you for these past few days. I quite like you, Xiao Rou.¡± This one came from Lin Yuan himself.

    Jiang Rou also thought that these words came from Lin Yuan himself.

    Seeing how Lin Yuan addressed her differently in just one sentence, Jiang Rou felt quite happy.

    She felt Lin Yuan¡¯s acknowledgment.

    Jiang Rou suddenly remembered again that Lin Yuan was with Qiu Wanxist night.

    And now he sends her these messages? Isn¡¯t he too much of a scumbag?

    ¡®Um¡­¡¯

    Jiang Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled a few times, but the curl in her lips remained.

    Many of the domineering CEO novels have one CEO protagonist that is loyal to one girl with a variety of females chasing after him.

    Lin Yuan fits her fantasies of a domineering CEO but it seems she is not the only heroine.

    Despite knowing that, she still could not restrain the joy that emanates from deep within her heart.

    She really can¡¯t hold back her feelings.

    She feels very warm and happy¡­

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    After replying to Jiang Rou¡¯s message, Lin Yuan put away his phone and continued to cook noodles for Qiu Wanxi.

    In fact, he just had deepened his rtionship with Qiu Wanxist night, and here he is right now flirting with Jiang Rou.

    This behavior is too much of a scumbag.

    But in Lin Yuan¡¯s point of view, he is also loyal to one.

    He is not a scumbag.

    It¡¯s just that his heart was broken into many little pieces and each piece falls in love with a different person.

    He is single-minded but his dedicatedness or loyalty is split.

    There are a lot of ingredients at home. Thinking about how he made Qiu Wanxi very exhaustedst night, Lin Yuan intends to make it up to her.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan puts his advanced cooking skills to the test.

    The noodles Lin Yuan cooked were exceptionally rich.

    Lin Yuan then brought the noodles to the door of the room.

    Qiu Wanxi on the bed moved and twitched her nose several times, obviously smelling the scent of the food.

    Lin Yuan opened the door and saw Qiu Wanxi actually sitting up.

    It seems when she smelled the scent, she suddenly became a greedy cat.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body was a little weak because she exercised too vigorously yesterday.

    Bringing the noodles into the room, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Wanxi are you up? I¡¯ll get the food to you.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi nodded and said, ¡°Okay! The noodles of the young master are so fragrant!¡±

    After the intense exercisest night, Qiu Wanxi is indeed very hungry.

    In addition, the noodles cooked out of Lin Yuan¡¯s advanced cooking skills are so fragrant that the throat of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s slender neck moved and obviously wanted to take a sip of the soup.

    Lin Yuan smiled and put the noodles on the table. ¡°Just sit on the bed.¡±

    And so, Qiu Wanxi sat upright on the bed and was personally fed by Lin Yuan.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body warmed up as she ate the warm noodles.

    Especially Lin Yuan¡¯s movements were so gentle as if serving the warm noodles to his wife.

    ¡°Wanxi, you are really hungry today. You actually ate two bowls of noodles.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Qiu Wanxi usually has a small appetite. Even if she ate a small bowl of noodles, she already says she¡¯s full.

    ¡°I really did eat a lot today.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi let out her tongue slightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the young master¡¯s cooking that is so delicious. Wanxi really hasn¡¯t eaten such delicious noodles before.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Young Master for cooking for me and feeding me.¡±

    ¡°Wanxi likes Young Master the most!¡±

    After eating the noodles, Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t help but kiss Lin Yuan¡¯s cheeks directly.

    After yesterday¡¯s intimacy, although Qiu Wanxi was still a little shy, she became a little bolder.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi suddenly kissed him on the cheek, Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Then Lin Yuan said, ¡°I like Wanxi too.¡±

    After Lin Yuan finished speaking, he wanted to punish her for kissing him on the cheek.

    This hopeful and lovely girl is still wearing thin clothes.

    Her slightly blushing appearance after kissing him on the cheeks makes her even more heart-warming.

    Looking at the appearance of this beautiful girl, Lin Yuan wanted to check Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body again just like yesterday.

    However, thinking that she could still be in pain, Lin Yuan gave up his n.

    He didn¡¯t punish her for now.

    Anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future. There is no need to worry about it now. It will be bad for Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body to be injured.

    After Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan had breakfast, they stayed in the vi together for a while.

    Although they cannot do strenuous exercise, they just hugged each other.

    Qiu Wanxi was very happy and satisfied.

    Lin Yuan prepared some herbal medicine for Qiu Wanxi and helped massage her body so that Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pain and difort will be eliminated sooner.

    By noon, Qiu Wanxi was already able to get out of bed with Lin Yuan¡¯s support.

    And Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu also returned to the vi from the cake shop.

    It was Lin Yuan who asked them toe back and have lunch together and let them take care of Qiu Wanxi for now.

    Lin Yuan had to go to the Lin Group¡¯s shareholder¡¯s meeting in the afternoon.

    Qiu Wanxi would be left home alone and Lin Yuan would be worried.

    So, he specifically asked for Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu toe back.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi who was being supported by Lin Yuan and her footsteps a little staggered while walking down the stairs, Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 345:

    Chapter 345:

    Although they are usually naughty and they like to say some naughty words, these two girls are still quite innocent.

    But no matter how innocent they are, they already guessed what happened looking at Qiu Wanxi walking down the stairs like this.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s eyes staring at her, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s cute face blushed.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°What are you two looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen the store manager in a long time? It¡¯s only been a while since you were gone.¡±

    ¡°No! No! I just feel like the store manager has gotten better!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! I think so too. The store manager seems to have gotten a lot better, so we can¡¯t help but look.¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He shook their heads and said with their cheeks turning red.

    They are a little ashamed to talk about such a thing.

    Although they usually like to joke, but they have already guessed what happened and so they didn¡¯t dare say it anymore.

    After what happenedst night, Qiu Wanxi seemed to have undergone changes.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyebrows stretched slightly and her cheeks slightly flushed.

    She seemed to have a more blooming appearancepared to before.

    And there was some hint of charm in between those eyebrows.

    Even Chen Yu couldn¡¯t help but notice also and take another look.

    It is ufortable for Qiu Wanxi to move around so their lunch was prepared by Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu.

    Lin Yuan hugged Qiu Wanxi while they were seated on the sofa.

    Seeing this, Xiao Lian and Xiao He couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves.

    ¡°Do you also think that there is some change in the store manager? Like she looks more blooming?¡± Xiao Lian asked Xiao He.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! And did you also notice that the store manager has difficulty walking properly?¡± Xiao He nodded and also asked.

    ¡°Do¡­ Do you think they¡­¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He suddenly nced at each other and at the same time stopped their mouths from saying anything more.

    ¡°By the way, I also heard that after that, the girl would be more mature and beautiful¡­ Judging from the changes in the store manager, it seems to be true¡­¡± Xiao Lian said and blinked at Xiao He.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Xiao He thought for a while and then said suddenly, ¡°Are you thinking about doing it too Xiao Lian?¡±

    Hearing Xiao He¡¯s words, Xiao Lian¡¯s face immediately turned red. Then she waved her hand and said: ¡°No, No! I¡¯m not¡­ I just think of it¡­¡±

    Then Xiao Lian turned to Xiao He: ¡°Why do I feel like you want that as well?¡±.

    Hearing Xiao Lian¡¯s words, Xiao He¡¯s face blushed.

    What Xiao Lian didn¡¯t expect was that Xiao He blushed and was silent for a few seconds and then whispered, ¡°Of course, it is impossible for others, but if it¡¯s the Young¡­Master¡­It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Xiao Lian¡¯s words.

    ¡°I knew it! When you sleep, you always call the Young Master¡¯s name in your dreams. As expected, you¡¯ve been plotting some bad things!¡± Xiao Lian said as she stared at Xiao He¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°As if you are not the same! And you don¡¯t just call Young Master¡¯s name often in your dreams, you are also rubbing your body! Didn¡¯t you think of it too?¡± Xiao He stared at Xiao Lian.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Xiao Lian¡¯s cheeks flushed, but she still admitted in a low voice. ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    Boom!

    In the kitchen, Chen Yu overhearing Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s conversation made a crisp sound after having exerted much force into her knife while cutting the bones.

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s eyes immediately looked over and then found that Chen Yu¡¯s cheeks were also slightly red.

    The two girls immediately blushed some more.

    It seems that Chen Yu overheard their conversation.

    Just now, Xiao Lian and Xiao He got carried away in their conversation that they forgot that Chen Yu was beside them.

    And so, Xiao Lian and Xiao He quickly cut the conversation and focused on cooking.

    Then, they had lunch together.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi rested for a while.

    Then Lin Yuan received a call from Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you said yesterday that we are going to hold a general shareholders¡¯ meeting today for Lin Group. Now some of the directors have arrived and others are also on the way. Where are you?¡± Meng Yun asked.

    ¡°Okay. I will be at thepany headquarters in a while.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Lin Yuan hung up the phone and talked to Qiu Wanxi.

    Touching Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little head in his arms, Lin Yuan said, ¡°There is something that I need to deal with at thepany. I have asked Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu to stay here with you. I wille backter tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Wanxi nodded obediently and took the initiative to get out of Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Xiao Lian, Xiao He. I need to go. Take care of the store manager for me.¡± Lin Yuan shouted at the people on the second floor.

    Soon, the two girls went down.

    The reason why they went up was because Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were too sweet on the first floor and staying here makes them feels like eating a lot of dog food.

    Before, Qiu Wanxi was not this showy, but after yesterday, Qiu Wanxi has be bolder.

    Lin Yuan hugged Qiu Wanxi in front of them and even drilled herself into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms. They are like lightbulbs beside them.

    ¡°Young Master, you are finally willing to leave. I thought the store manager and you are about to stick together forever.¡±Xiao Lian said.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s like glue.¡± Xiao He also said.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed slightly when she heard Xiao Lian and Xiao He¡¯s teasing.

    Lin Yuan rewarded both of them with a hit on their heads.

    ¡°Just take care of Qiu Wanxi.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to say that. We will take care of the store manager!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Lian and Xiao He nodded.

    ¡°Goodbye Young Master.¡± Qiu Wanxi waved her hand at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Ok, Wanxi, see you tonight.¡± Lin Yuan came over and leaned down, ignoring Xiao Lian and Xiao He on the side and directly kissed Qiu Wanxi¡¯s red lips.

    Seeing this, the two young girls¡¯ hearts beat faster.

    They blushed like an apple.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pink cheeks are also slightly red.

    Lin Yuan smiled and left.

    Sitting on the Lamborghini, Lin Yuan hurried to the headquarters of the Lin Group.

    He has two goals for this shareholders¡¯ meeting!

 Chapter 346:

    Chapter 346:

    Lin Yuan has two purposes for this shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    The first is to allow the Lin Group to enter the medical industry.

    This is to prepare for the n of the Chen family to dominate the pharmaceutical industry and the spread of the flu virus in Kyushu in the near future.

    This is a great opportunity.

    It will be a heavy blow to the Chen family and an important opportunity for the Lin Family to increase its influence in Jiangbei.

    The second purpose is to draw the snake out of the cave by targeting the Chen family and dominating the pharmaceutical industry.

    As long as he raises this matter at the meeting, Lin Xiang who has been colluding with the Chen family will definitely oppose and expose himself.

    Then he shall kill Lin Xiang and achieveplete control of the Lin Group.

    Lin Yuan had no expression on his face and has outlined the n clearly in his mind.

    On his way to the headquarters of the Lin Group, he thought of his n.

    Soon, he arrived at the headquarters of the Lin Group.

    After parking the car, Lin Yuan entered the building.

    As soon as he walked in, Lin Yuan saw Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun waiting for him on the first floor.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as they saw Lin Yuan, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun immediately walked up to him.

    ¡°Well, I just arrived. The board of directors meeting hasn¡¯t started yet, right?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    For today¡¯s meeting, they have invited the board of directors. Most of them have shares in the Lin Group, so it¡¯s technically a general shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    At this moment, Lin Jianjun suddenly said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, today¡¯s board of directors meeting will be led by you? What do you think?¡±

    For Lin Jianjun¡¯s words, Meng Yun didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    Obviously, she knew about this and they have discussed it long ago.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±

    Both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun nodded in satisfaction upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response.

    Lin Yuan knew what they meant.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun wanted train him.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s father and mother always wanted Lin Yuan to take over some of thepany¡¯s affairs. He is their only son after all and so they definitely want him to inherit and run thepany in the future.

    Although Lin Yuan has shown them his capability from the incident before, parents are always worried about their children.

    In fact, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun didn¡¯t tell the board of directors that Lin Yuan will be presiding in today¡¯s general shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    Anyway, this is rted to Lin Yuan¡¯s n.

    With Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, Lin Yuan soon came to the meeting room of the Lin Group.

    The meeting room is very spacious.

    It is a conference room of arge group like Lin Group, after all.

    There are already quite a number of people in the conference room at this time.

    Lin Yuan looked at them, and most seem to be familiar faces.

    He has seen them before so Lin Yuan isn¡¯t surprised.

    After all, the people who cane to thing meeting are only senior members of the Lin Group.

    Even if they do not hold high positions, they are still closely rted to the Lin Group.

    The people present are at the helm of Lin Group¡¯s decision-making body.

    Of course, the most superior of them all is Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, as well as Lin Yuan who is expected to take over thepany in the future.

    Seeing Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, and Lin Yuan walking in, many of the board members expressed their greetings.

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Lin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Chairman Meng.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I have seen Xiao Yuan. Good afternoon.¡±

    Most of the people present are familiar faces and have good rtionships with Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Apanied by Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, Lin Yuan also smiled and responded to each of them.

    After the greetings, Lin Yuan walked directly to the main seat of the conference table and then sat down calmly.

    Seeing this scene, the members of the board were taken aback.

    Then, they saw Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun sit on the left and right sides of Lin Yuan.

    They understood it immediately. It¡¯s clear who is the host of the meeting.

    Nobody said anything.

    After Lin Yuan took his seat, there are still empty seats in the conference room.

    Because it isn¡¯t actually time to start the meeting, some members of the board are still arriving one after another.

    Lu Jun and her good friend, Zhang Jiao walked into the meeting room together.

    Lu Jun was taken aback immediately when she saw that Lin Yuan was seated on the main chair of the conference table.

    Lin Yuan also saw Lu Jun¡¯s expression when she saw him.

    Lu Jun was among the executives who were called by Lin Yuanst time. She witnessed the whole processst time.

    Lu Jun was at first, disapproving of Lin Yuan.

    But after the incident with Chen Qu having been caught, Lu Jun became quite impressed with Lin Yuan.

    So when she saw that Lin yuan was seated on the main seat, although Lu Jun was a little surprised, she quickly adjusted.

    Lu Jun¡¯s best friend. Zhang Jiao followed Lu Jun¡¯s eyes towards the main seat of the conference table.

    After seeing Lin Yuan, she was also taken aback.

    Zhang Jiao narrowed her eyes and said to Lu Jun in a soft voice: ¡°It¡¯s incredible if you have a good family background. At a young age, you can preside the meetings of the board of directors of argepany.¡±

    Zhang Jiao¡¯s tone was a little weird because she felt somewhat ufortable.

    She¡¯s in her 40s or 50s, but she only has a very small shareholding of the Lin Group, and she can barely attend these kinds of meeting even with her hard work.

    And Lin Yuan was still young and he can already preside such kinds of meetings.

    How can she not feel sour?

    Zhang Jiao¡¯s personality is easily jealous and likes to talk about others behind their backs.

    Lu Jun, who is her best friend, also has the same personality.

    They are always whispering together andshing out at other people.

    But what made Zhang Jiao feel strange was that Lu Jun who always had something to say is now very quiet.

    ¡°Uh¡­Jun? Zhang Jiao poked Lu Jun¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Jun asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Zhang Jiao noticed that Lu Jun had noment on what she said about Lin Yuan. It looked like she had nothing to say.

    Zhang Jiao ispletely unaware of Lu Jun¡¯s thoughts at this time.

    When she saw Lin Yuan convicting Chen Qu and revealing a lot of his secrets, onlookers like Lu Jun felt a little scared.

    It¡¯s not because she had a lot of secrets, it¡¯s just that Lin Yuan knows too much details, and it feels very disturbing.

    So while Zhang Jiao trashed talk Lin Yuan, Lu Jun dared not talk.

    Had Lu Jun not been Zhang Jia¡¯s best friend, she would have stayed several meters away from her.

    Lu Jun was deeply impressed by Lin Yuan¡¯s fierceness.

    Lu Jun and Zhang Jiao finally took their seats.

    Lin Yuan ignored the expressions of both Lu Jun and Zhang Jiao.

    After Lu Jun and Zhang Jiao took their seats, soon most of the board members and shareholders have arrived.

    Only a few seats were empty as people came one by one.

    Lin Yuan who was seated on the main seat nced at his watch.

    Then he coughed lightly: ¡±The time hase. Today¡¯s meeting¡­¡±

    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone turned their heads up.

    Lin Yuan also looked up.

    The door was then opened, and a slightly fat middle-aged man entered.

    With a little trace of apology on his face, he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry. Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±

 Chapter 347:

    Chapter 347

    The middle-aged man who waste carried a briefcase. He looked around forty or fifty and he is quite fat.

    Lin Yuan looked at thete man faintly.

    Thete person is no other than Lin Xiang.

    Lin Yuan can roughly guess why Lin Xiang waste for such an important meeting of the board of directors based on his personality.

    When Lin Yuan was observing Lin Xiang, Lin Xiang also looked at everyone in the conference room.

    Lin Xiang was taken aback when he saw Lin Yuan seated at the forefront of the conference table.

    He immediately understood that today¡¯s meeting will be chaired by Lin Yuan.

    Although Lin Xiang was a little surprised to see that Lin Yuan will preside over the meeting, he entered with a smile without a change in his expression.

    Lin Xiang first apologized, ¡°Sorry for beingte everyone.¡±

    Then he smiled and turned to Lin Yuan: ¡°Sorry Xiao Yuan, Uncle Lin Xiang iste. It¡¯s not a big deal, right? I was stuck in the traffic. I ran a bit to arrive as early as I can, but I am a bit slow.¡±

    Knowing that Lin Yuan will preside over the meeting, Lin Xiang apologized to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Xiang''s smile at this time had a trace of both guilt and apology. And his apology looked very sincere.

    But Lin Yuan just smiled.

    Lin Xiang said that he was stuck in a traffic jam and ran all the way to the meeting room. But his face was not flushed, his heart seemed to beat normally, and no sweat was dripping from any part of his body.

    He is obviously lying.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with him.

    Lin Xiang did not know that Lin Yuan will preside over the meeting today.

    Even if Lin Jianjun or Meng Yun presided over the meeting, Lin Xiang would still bete.

    After connecting with the Chen family, Lin Xiang was obviously a little above the clouds.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and said, ¡°Vice President Lin, you may sit down.¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiang responded, ¡°Okay. Good.¡±

    Then he pulled a chair over to him and sat down.

    He smiled on the surface but he cursed in his heart.

    This is because he waste and waited for Lin Yuan to say he can sit down.

    Just now, he imed that he is Lin Yuan¡¯s Uncle Lin Xiang.

    Although they are not directly rted by blood, he is still his Uncle.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t respect the elders either. Instead of addressing him as uncle, he called him Vice President Lin when he told him he can sit down.

    It was like Lin Yuan had to agree first before he can sit down.

    Although others may not think the same, Lin Xiang was a little ufortable.

    He is a bit sensitive.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to Lin Xian and then said, ¡°Since everyone is already here, let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±

    ¡°The two chairmen said that I can preside the meeting of the board of directors this afternoon.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan said that the chairmen had approved him presiding over the meeting, everyone expected the same and did not speak.

    That is because most of the people present aren¡¯t ufortable with him presiding the meeting, unlike Zhang Jiao who had many opinions.

    And it is also impossible to voice out any disagreement.

    After all, the Lin Group will be inherited and managed by Lin Yuan in the future.

    It¡¯s really unnecessary to voice out your opinions now.

    Also, only a few people think that Lin Yuan is too young.

    As for Lin Xiang, there was a weird look in his eyes.

    After announcing the start of the meeting, Lin Yuan said a few more words and then talked directly about the purpose of the meeting.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make clear the agenda of this meeting. I think everyone is also very surprised and curious as to why a general shareholder¡¯s meeting was called suddenly.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there is only one thing I would like to point out. That is, I feel that we have recently reached the bottleneck in the development of the Lin Group in Jiangbei.¡±

    ¡°I think we should then enter a new industry and begin a new breakthrough in the pharmaceutical industry. I think it is a good opportunity. The development in medicine is extremely fast. And with the economic improvement of the people, they are paying more attention to this aspect of their lives.¡±

    After a brief exnation, Lin Yuan reiterated his suggestion, ¡°I think the Lin Group should take a bold decision in entering the pharmaceutical industry. What do the board of directors and the shareholders think?¡±

    Everyone present frowned when they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s purpose because he said it lightly as if it was not a big deal.

    So, after Lin Yuan finished speaking, the board of directors and the shareholders all turned to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Everyone wanted to check if they approved Lin Yuan¡¯s suggestion.

    But after seeing that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun had no reaction after Lin Yuan finished speaking, they already understood.

    Lin Yuan has both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun¡¯s support.

    Although the two have already expressed their views, the board and the shareholders'' views will still be taken into consideration.

    The role of the board of directors is to discuss.

    Entering the pharmaceutical industry requires a huge sum of investment that is directly proportionate to greater risks.

    Therefore, the shareholders will be concerned about their interests.

    And so, they began to speak out.

    ¡°I think what Xiao Yuan said is right. Recently, the Lin Group has already reached a bottleneck in its development in Jiangbei.¡± Some people supported Lin Yuan¡¯s view.

    Some people on the other hand had contrasting opinions.

    ¡°It is right to address the bottleneck, but isn¡¯t it such a huge risk to rush into entering a new industry that is asplicated as the pharmaceutical industry?¡±

    Another person spoke out, ¡°Jiangbei¡¯s pharmaceutical industry is mostly dominated by the Chen family. If our group gets involved in the same industry, then we will definitely sh with the Chen family. The Chen family had already established their name in the pharmaceutical industry. And so, I feel that entering the same industry is something that shouldn¡¯t be done rashly.¡±

    Although most people were discussing, all are just on the surface,

    And what they said were just some rough analyses, for Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun to listen to.

    Also, it doesn¡¯t matter much whether they agree or not since the Lin Group¡¯s shareholding is mostly owned by the Lin family, Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, and Lin Yuan.

    Their shareholdingsbined are more than 50 %.

    Basically, most things can be decided directly.

    Only some important things like today require a little discussion.

    Unless more than one-third of the shareholders objected, it will still pass.

    So most people are already considering entering the pharmaceutical industry and how it should be done.

    Looking at the people contemting, Lin Yuan smiled and said nothing.

    In fact, Lin Yuan just presented a rough idea about entering the pharmaceutical industry.

    But this matter is not in a hurry.

    Today, Lin Yuan just paved the way for Lin Group to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    Today¡¯s real highlight is to take back the shares of Lin Xiang and pull him out of the picture.

    In other words, let Lin Xiang expose himself.

    After everyone discussed, Lin Yuan then called out their attention and said, ¡°Following the traditional way, let¡¯s vote by raising our hands.¡±

    ¡°If you agree to enter the pharmaceutical industry, you may raise your hand.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun raised their hands slightly.

    Most of the other shareholders are also ready to raise their hands sincerely.

    In the past, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun had no problems with deciding on the direction of thepany.

    But just when a number of people were ready to raise their hands, someone suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, Uncle Lin Xiang thinks that your suggestion is not good.¡±

    This person was no other than Lin Xiang.

    Hearing Lin Xiang¡¯s contradicting opinion, everyone looked at him.

    Although Lin Yuan already expected Lin Xiang to speak out, he still raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Oh? Why does Vice President Lin say so?¡±

 Chapter 348:

    The reason why he only allowed those who agree to his suggestion to raise their hands and not the other way around is to force Lin Xiang toe out.

    After all, when Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun raise their hands, most of the shareholders already agreed and were about to raise their hands as well.

    So Lin Xiang could only be forced toe out quickly.

    Otherwise, he would have no other chance to refute the matter.

    And he has some agreement with the Chen family for him to be benefited. He is willing to help the Chen family to enjoy those benefits.

    The entry of arge group like the Lin Group into the pharmaceutical industry will be a huge threat and would have a great impact on the Chen family.

    Lin Xiang who has vouched to help and support the Chen family for his own benefit absolutely does not want the Lin Group to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    So, after hearing what Lin Yuan said, Lin Xiang immediately smiled and said, ¡°You said you want to enter the pharmaceutical industry? I really don¡¯t think that it is a wise idea.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°That is because we all know that the pharmaceutical industry is dominated by the Chen family. If we want to enter the same industry, then we must face the Chen family.¡± Lin Xiang said.

    Lin Yuan then asked with a smile: ¡°What about the Chen family?¡±

    Lin Xiang then exined: ¡°It will be very difficult topete with the Chen family. The Lin Group ispletely unfamiliar with the pharmaceutical industry. How can it beparable to the Chen family who has already prospered in the medical scene as early as their time on Yanjing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of thepetition. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have suggested it. I already have a specific n. I also have better ways of medicine and stronger technology than the Chen family. There is no need to be afraid of the Chen family.¡± Lin Yuan responded with a smile.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, everyone including Lin Xiang began to think.

    It seems everyone didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Although Lin Yuan didn¡¯t tell Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun about his n.

    However, in their opinion, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun must support the idea of Lin Group entering the pharmaceutical industry.

    If Lin Yuan really has mastered better ways and devised a stronger technology than the Chen family, then the Lin Group can really break through its development bottleneck.

    As long as they can breakthrough, then the Lin Group can definitely grow again.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Xiang¡¯s heart began to beat really quickly.

    <em>¡®Could it be that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are really sure that they are better than the Chen family in terms of pharmaceutical methods and technology?¡¯</em>

    But he already entered into an agreement with the Chen family and nned to take refuge in the Chen family in the end!

    If the Lin Group and the Lin family be weaker, he can just jump directly to the Chen family.

    But if he cannot fulfill his part of the bargain, then he will definitely meet his end!

    After much contemtion, in the end, Lin Xiang decided to help the Chen family to the very end.

    Lin Xiang smiled and said, ¡°Then Chen family is really difficult to deal with. I am pretty sure that the Lin family and the Chen family can at least reach cooperation. Even if we really want to enter the pharmaceutical industry, there is really no good oue if we be hostile towards the Chen family.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Xiang actually took out several documents from his briefcase.

    Many of the shareholders also couldn¡¯t help but notice it.

    The documents detail various cooperation¡¯s between Lin Xiang and the Chen family when he was managing some of the Lin Groups recent projects.

    It seems that Lin Xiang really has a good rtionship with the Chen family.

    Lin Xiang smiled again and continued, ¡°If our group has really mastered new methods and devised new and better technology, then we can use them as our bargaining chip in our negotiations with the Chen family. We can talk to the Chen family and then reach cooperation. We can maximize the benefits.¡±

    ¡°It would be better not to oppose the Chan family because they have already a deep rooting in the pharmaceutical industry in Jiangbei.¡±

    Hearing Lin Xiang¡¯s words, many shareholders also nodded.

    They think that Lin Xiang¡¯s argument makes sense since it is really true that the Chen family has dominated the Jiangbei pharmaceutical industry for quite a long time.

    And if it is really possible to reach an agreement with the Chen family, then it should be more beneficial to both sides.

    Lin Xiang seems to be very knowledgeable.

    Lin Xiang could only sneer in his heart.

    Combining all the information from Lin Xiang¡¯s responses, and his understanding of Lin Xiang, Lin Yuan guessed what was going on in Lin Xiang¡¯s mind.

    He understood the meaning of Lin Xiang¡¯s words.

    Lin Xiang has decided to stand by the Chen family to the end.

    Lin Xiang obviously believed that the Lin Yuan already mastered a technology that is better and stronger than the Chen Family.

    But, in reality, the so-called maximization of benefits by reaching cooperation with the Chen family is just Lin Xiang¡¯s way to dy the entry of the Lin Group in the pharmaceutical industry.

    Or it could be a way for the Chen family to still use him to linger around the Lin group and the Lin family through cooperation.

    He even wanted to dig out those medical advancements Lin Yuan was talking about and dedicate it to the Chen family.

    Lin Yuan has a deep understanding of Lin Xiang¡¯s character.

    So, looking at Lin Xiang, Lin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t speak.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak, Lin Xiang smiled.

    Then Lin Xiang continues to persuade him. Working with the Chen family is definitely the best choice.

    ¡°We should befriend the enemy and not fight just for petty gain.¡±

    ¡°The Chen family has already established their name. Not only do they have the knowledge and the technology but also their market and their contacts,work, and connections.¡±

    ¡°If we only have the technology, then it would be impossible topete.¡±

    After listening to Lin Xian¡¯s words, most of the people in the conference room think he makes some sense.

    Many of them even supported Lin Xiang and didn¡¯t raise their hands.

    Seeing this situation, Lin Xiang smiled and was quite satisfied.

    Although, in fact, today¡¯s decision has not been made yet, Lin Yuan¡¯s n is very likely to be passed directly.

    After all, the members of the Lin familybined are enough to pass the matter.

    For Lin Xiang¡¯s purpose in instigating differing opinions among the shareholders had seeded.

    Yesterday he has actually met with the leader of the Chen family and was told to continue opposing Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun¡¯s suggestions in today¡¯s shareholder¡¯s meeting.

    Based on his words, he is saying they would not let the Lin Group be unitary.

    As long as the ideas are different, there will be disagreements.

    As long as there are disagreements within the Lin Group, Lin Xiang and the Chen family can be considered sessful.

    Looking at Lin Xiang who was smiling and thinking that the shareholders will stand by his argument, Lin Yuan spoke suddenly.

    ¡°Really? We can¡¯tpete with the Chen family?¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice was clear and audible. Hearing his response, everyone in the conference room couldn¡¯t help but look over.

    ¡°Yes. The Chen family has various connections orworks and cooperated with many rted departments and major hospitals¡­¡± Lin Xiang said.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xiang to finish.

    He directly put a few documents on the projector and said at the same time: ¡°We also have channels. We also have connections.¡±

    ¡°This is a cooperation agreement with the Guanghui Pharmacies which is branched out across all of Jiangbei, and even across the country.¡±

    ¡°This one here is the cooperation agreement between Jiangbei¡¯s No. 1 to No. 7, and the No. 10 to No. 23 People¡¯s Hospital.¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    The documents that Lin Yuanid out are cooperation agreements with the major drugstores, pharmacies, and hospitals which are very difficult to attain cooperation with.

    Seeing Lin Yuan easily put out these channels, many directors and shareholders were stunned.

    Even Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    They just thought that Lin Yuan had an idea or n.

    But unexpectedly, he had already worked on the initial steps so that the Lin Group can enter the pharmaceutical industry smoothly.

    And the channels are all set up?

    Seeing the cooperation agreements already secured and set up by Lin Yuan, everyone was shocked and speechless.

    Lin Yuan is not caught unprepared.

    He had already nned and finished the initial steps to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    With the influence of the Lin and the Mei family, the two big groups, and his understanding of the original novel, and in addition to his medical skills, he secured the cooperation easily.

    After all, no one would dislike making more money.

    Among them, Mei Yuxian helped Lin Yuan a lot.

    Mei Yuxian has quite a lot of resources in this regard, which is why Lin Yuan was eager to win her before.

    Therefore, in terms of channels, the Lin Group¡¯s entry into the pharmaceutical industry will be no worse than the Chen family.

    And as the Lin Group establishes its name in the pharmaceutical industry, and gain high profits, there will be more channels avable to them.

    When everyone was still surprised by Lin Yuan¡¯s revtions, Lin Yuan continued, ¡°There are also personal connections which you mentioned before, Vice President Lin.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Chen family and us have always been shing. Cooperating with the Chen family would do us more harm than good.¡±

    ¡°So we definitely can¡¯t cooperate with the Chen family! On the contrary, we should oppose them!¡±

    ¡°My goal is to seize the market of the Chen family!¡±

    When Lin Yuan said he wanted to seize the market of the Chen family, everyone was shocked.

    Lin Yuan pulled out a few more documents.

    ¡°This is a cooperation agreement with the Tang family.¡±

    ¡°This is a cooperation agreement with the Mei family.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I also have a letter written by Cui Yunrong, the old man of the Yanjing''s Cui family, expressing his support for the Lin Group and the Lin family.¡±

    The shareholders looked at the documents handed over by Lin Yuan one by one.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shaken.

    As Lin Yuan revealed his aces, his tone was extremely calm.

    But the weight of his words is not low at all!

    The Tang family is not much worse than the Lin family, and the Mei family is stronger than the Lin family!

    Lin Yuan has quietly obtained the cooperation agreements with the two top big families in Jiangbei?

    Compared with Lin Xiang¡¯s so-called cooperation with the Chen family, Lin Yuan¡¯swork is stronger.

    And Cui Yunrong also expressed his support in a personal letter.

    This is even more shocking than the cooperation with the Tang and the Mei family.

    To enter such a highly influential industry like the pharmaceutical industry, it will not be good if no one is supporting from behind.

    Even for a big group like the Lin Group and the Lin family, it is not practical to rush into entering the pharmaceutical industry.

    The reason behind the Chen family¡¯s ability to develop medicine in Jiangbei has a lot to do with their connections in Yanjing.

    Although all of the Cui family certainly couldn¡¯t help, but with the support of Cui Yunrong alone, who has been very popr and even seen on TV shows and the strength of the Lin Group, there is basically nothing to worry about.

    ¡°It is possible¡­It is doable!¡±

    ¡°I also think that everything is okay too. With these channels already opened up for us, it is entirely possible for the Lin Group to enter the pharmaceutical industry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really possible! Challenging the Chen family may not be impossible!¡±

    After all these, many shareholders who seem to stand by Lin Xiang earlier, all changed their opinions.

    Except for Lin Xiang, most of the people present are thinking about the welfare of the Lin Group.

    Because some of them are still members of the Lin family, some are stakeholders.

    Common interests are the solid foundation of unity.

    They supported Lin Xiang earlier because they felt like his argument has more weight and reason.

    But Lin Yuan has given them big revtions.

    These are surprises that can aid the Lin Group in breaking through its development bottleneck and taking thepany to the next level of growth.

    If the Lin Group can enter the pharmaceutical industry, its size may grow rapidly and even expand a lot.

    When that timees, they will naturally reap the fruits.

    So who would not support Lin Yuan?

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

 Chapter 349:

    They knew already that Lin Yuan was in contact with the Mei and the Tang family.

    After all, it was a little obvious at the Mei family banquet.

    It¡¯s just that this kind of cooperation is based on interests.

    It¡¯s not only based on having a good rtionship.

    How did Lin Yuan secure cooperation with the Tang family?

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun couldn¡¯t understand.

    But it¡¯s actually very simple.

    Needless to say, Mei Yuxian.

    After the Tang family destroyed the Qingshan Gang with Lin Yuan, it can be considered that they tasted the sweetness.

    The detailed n of Lin Yuan has left a deep impression on Tang Guofei, the head of the Tang family.

    So, he was actually very willing to cooperate.

    As for Cui Yunrong¡¯s support expressed through a personal letter, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were even more surprised.

    It turns out that the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Cui Yunrong is indeed very close.

    When Lin Yuan taught him and made for him a chess book that he can use and letting him win a few games, Cui Yunrong liked him even more.

    Therefore, expressing his support through a personal letter is a minor thing.

    He doesn¡¯t even need to say a word. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he writes ten letters.

    Lu Jun looked at Lin Yuan with astonishment.

    Every time Lin Yuan came to thepany, it seemed that something big will happen.

    From making 30 billion in stock trading for a day to exposing the spy Chen Qu.

    And this time leading the Lin Group in entering the pharmaceutical industry and facing the Chen family.

    And this is not just an empty talk.

    Lin Yuan actually has a n and has even done the prerequisite works that seem almost impossible.

    This Young Master Lin is too amazing!

    The abilities of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are not bad. With their efforts, the Lin Group has be big.

    But it recently did encounter a bottleneck.

    It is not a big deal, but it will take decades and require a lot of opportunities to break through and continue thepany¡¯s growth.

    However, Lin Yuan had already boldly begun to attempt a breakthrough which makes him even more courageous than his parents.

    Sitting next to Lu Jun, Zhang Jiao, who was a little unhappy about Lin Yuan presiding in the meeting earlier, widened her eyes at this time.

    She now understood why Lu Jun had nothing ill to say about Lin Yuan earlier.

    It must be that Lu Jun has known how capable Lin Yuan is.

    Just looking at the cooperation agreements that he had presented, she is afraid that she cannot secure even one of them if she does it herself.

    But Lin Yuan did it all silently on his own.

    At this time, all the shareholders and the board of directors looked at Lin Yuan with much admiration in their eyes.

    Only those who have breakthrough the bottleneck and have done simr things would know how difficult it is for Lin Yuan to do such things.

    They also didn¡¯t doubt that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were actually behind the cooperation agreements and gave Lin Yuan all the credit to establish his prestige.

    This should not be the case since, even for Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, these are impossible to be aplished.

    Moreover, the surprised expression of Lin Yuan¡¯s parents is not fake at all.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s connections and abilities, as well as his courage and determination, are amazing.

    ¡°Seeing the cooperation agreementsid out by Xiao Yuan, it can be said that the Lin Group can make a smooth entry into the pharmaceutical industry.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Seeing these things as the fruits of Young Master Lin¡¯s efforts, we can really fight the Chen family!¡±

    Lin Xiang looked at Lin Yuan dumbfounded.

    Many of the shareholders who have supported him earlier have now expressed their support for Lin Yuan.

    And looking at the show of hands on this matter, apart from him, more than 90% of the people present raised their hands andpletely agreed with Lin Yuan¡¯s n.

    Obviously, his n to nt the seeds of disagreement within the Lin Group haspletely failed!

    He had just entered into a cooperation n with the Chen family, and it turned out to be a disadvantage for him.

    ¡®This¡­¡¯

    Lin Xiang slightly closed his mouth and looked at Lin Yuan who was praised and even admired by a lot of shareholders.

    And Lin Yuan was actually looking at Lin Xiang secretly.

    He was not surprised by the support of the other shareholders and directors of the Lin Group.

    He knew he would obtain their support.

    But he only achieved his first goal for today, which is to sessfully persuade the shareholders of the Lin Group into entering the pharmaceutical industry.

    The second goal is that he wants to take back the shares in Lin Xiang¡¯s hands.

    In the future, the Lin Group should be majorly owned by him and his parents.

    He didn¡¯t want people in the likes of Lin Xiang to be given the chance to divide the Lin Group.

    But Lin Yuan is not in a hurry. He knew that Lin Xiang would take the initiative to give up his shares.

    To close out and finalize the decision for the Lin Group to enter the pharmaceutical industry, Lin Yuan said that it would only take a short time and a little bit of preparatory work for the n to advance.

    The board of directors also temporarily became at ease.

    They took a break and prepared to end the meeting if nothing more important happens.

    Many people got up and went to the toilet.

    And Lin Xiang also stood up from his chair.

    But he didn¡¯t go to the toilet.

    Instead, he went to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are one promising and very capable young man! I opposed your idea earlier! I shouldn¡¯t have! Haha!¡± Lin Xiang came to Lin Yuan and praised him first.

    ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, I am overwhelmed to receive your praise.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly and looked at him both with pride and humility.

    Lin Xiang smiled when Lin Yuan called him Uncle Xiang.

    Then Lin Xiang said again: ¡°Xiao Yuan, because I usually cooperate with the Chen family more often, I also know them better.¡±

    ¡°If you want to enter the pharmaceutical industry, you must know thepetitor very well. I have a lot of information about the Chen family. Would you like toe with me and look at the information?¡±

    When Lin Xiang spoke, he looked at Lin Yuan sincerely and with a smile on his fat white face.

    It was as if he wanted to make up for Lin Yuan by contributing information on the Chen family.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then he stood up and quickly followed Lin Xiang to his office.

    After arriving at his office, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t present any materials on the information he said.

    Instead, he sat on his chair and then smiled and looked at Lin Yuan.

    His smile was a little weird.

    Lin Yuan then asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, you said you have information on the Chen family?¡±

    Lin Xiang responded: ¡°I have no information. I just lied to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to agree with what you said, that you would fight against the Chen family.¡± Lin Xiang said while smiling as he looked at Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 350:

    <h4>Chapter 350:</h4>

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged for Lin Xiang¡¯s response.

    Lin Xiang and the Chen family had a good deal of cooperation. They couldn¡¯t just let it go to waste and ept failure, so Lin Yuan was called over.

    And Lin Yuan had it known a long time ago.

    Lin Xiang propped his elbows on the desk, his two palms stacked together, and his chin pressed against the back of his hand.

    Then he smiled at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan, you can¡¯t do anything against the Chen family. If you want the Lin Group to enter into a full hostile rtionship with the Chen family, I won¡¯t mobilize at least my staff and my resources to help.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too young. Don¡¯t you know how fierce the Chen family is? The Chen family¡¯s roots came from Yanjing and they know a lot of giants in Yanjing. Also, there are many top assassins and organizations that have a good rtionship with the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°If you make the Lin Group hostile to the Chen family, it is tantamount to betting your life, your parent''s lives, and even our lives in a game.¡±

    The weight of threat in Lin Xiang¡¯s tone is already very heavy.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s words sounded a little weird.

    Some ces are vague and strange.

    But Lin Yuan understood.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s words are a threat.

    Lin Xiang didn¡¯t regard Lin Yuan as a young man, nor did he think that he could open up so many channels and establish rtionships with so many big families as a young man.

    But Lin Yuan could understand.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s points are very clear.

    There are mainly three points.

    The first one is that he refuses to allow the Lin Group to enter the pharmaceutical industry and fight against the Chen family.

    The second is that, if Lin Yuan still insists, he will not use his resources to help the Lin Group.

    The third is that confronting the Chen family will threaten the lives of Lin Yuan and his family.

    As to whether the killer will be under the hands of the Chen family or him, is not clear.

    It was too ambiguous.

    The meaning of his threat is already stark.

    Lin Xiang didn¡¯t want to make what he said more direct.

    Lin Xiang wanted Lin Yuan to concede, but the threat was real.

    Lin Xiang stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    But what disappointed him was that there was not even a trace of fear on his handsome face.

    There is not even a small sign of fluctuation.

    He just had the smile that made him palpitate a little.

    Lin Yuan just smiled, turned on his mobile phone, and suddenly said to Lin Xiang, ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, take a look at this.¡±

    Lin Xiang frowned slightly, not knowing what Lin Yuan was up to.

    However, Lin Xiang said, ¡°It¡¯s useless, whomever you cooperate with and whatever channel it is, are useless. Uncle Lin Xiang disagrees with this matter and won¡¯t help you take such a risk¡­Tianyi?!¡±

    ¡°Tian¡­Tianyi?!¡±

    Looking at the scene disyed on the mobile phone Lin Yuan handed over, Lin Xiang¡¯s eyes widened.

    He originally thought that Lin Yuan handed him the mobile phone to let him see other channels he has secured and who else he worked with.

    He thought that Lin Yuan wanted to use that again to convince him.

    But it wasn¡¯t the channel or the information about whom he worked with as he thought.

    It was a video.

    And the person in the video was his precious child, Lin Tianyi!

    Lin Tianyi¡¯s background seems to be in a rather gloomy room.

    Lin Tianyi was half-kneeling on the ground. There were two strong-looking men around him whom he could only see the legs, but he could tell just by looking at their legs.

    There was a lot of redness and bruises on Lin Tianyi¡¯s face.

    Although Lin Tianyi is useless, Lin Xiang really loves his precious son because he was his only child.

    Seeing Lin Tianyi¡¯s appearance at this time, Lin Xiang felt very distressed, and a storm surged in his heart.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Lin Xiang was shocked and was ready to ask Lin Yuan how such a thing happened.

    ¡°How could Lin Tianyi be in such a ce. Where is that ce in the video?¡±

    Lin Yuan directly interrupted, ¡°Keep watching.¡±

    Lin Xiang looked at the screen.

    Then he saw Lin Tianyi on the screen with a frightened expression and was crying. ¡°Dad, save me! These kidnappers said you should promise them one thing, and if you don¡¯t, they will kill me. You need to promise them!¡±

    Lin Xiang felt heartache when he heard Lin Tianyi¡¯s words.

    Regardless of what seemed to be behind the video, Lin Xiang stood up.

    ¡°I am going to the police! Thank you Xiao Yuan for telling me that my son was kidnapped!¡± Lin Xiang got up from his chair, and while talking strode out with Lin Yuan¡¯s mobile phone.

    Lin Xiang passed by Lin Yuan¡¯s side, and his footsteps suddenly speeded up secretly.

    But one hand suddenly grabbed his arm.

    It was Lin Yuan who caught him.

    Lin Xiang looked back and showed a slight pain on his face¡­

    Because although he saw Lin Yuan holding his arm lightly, he felt as if he was mped by pliers tightly, and it felt a little painful.

    Lin Xiang tried to struggle.

    However, Lin Yuan who was grasping his arm like pliers was motionless.

    He was obviously fat and plump, while Lin Yuan had an ordinary figure, even thinner.

    But he still couldn¡¯t move.

    Lin Xiang looked at Lin Yuan who was holding him, and when his eyes met Lin Yuan¡¯s, he felt like he was being stared at by a tiger.

    For an instant, Lin Xiang didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, where are you going in such a hurry? At this time, shouldn¡¯t you ask? What is the promise your son pertaining to?¡± Lin Yuan looked at Lin Xiang indifferently.

    He knew that Lin Xiang was just pretending to be a fool.

    And Lin Xiang was indeed acting stupid just now.

    He said he was going to the police to catch the kidnappers.

    But in fact, when he saw the video, he had already guessed that it was Lin Yuan who kidnapped and tortured his son Lin Tianyi.

    He knew that those people in the video are Lin Yuan¡¯s people.

    He was afraid that after Lin Yuan showed him the video, an ambush could be waiting for him, or there could be someone who would kidnap him in the office.

    He wanted to get out and flee directly.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yuan would not need more men, as Lin Yuan was enough to hold him down.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s arm was hurt by an unbelievably terrifying force.

    Lin Xiang didn¡¯t pretend any longer to be stupid and asked Lin Yuan directly, ¡°You kidnapped Tianyi, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°He is your brother!¡± Lin Xiang roared angrily.

    ¡°Okay. Uncle Lin Xiang, stop pretending to be crazy and listen to my terms first.¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡± Lin Xiang was extremely angry and his eyes were burning.

    Then Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°Give up all the voting shares you own and I will give you a proportional conversion into preferred stocks that can enjoy ie dividends but cannot intervene in the decision-making of the Lin Group.¡±

    ¡°Also, cancel out all the involvements andmunications between you and the Chen family, and I will let your son go.¡±

 Chapter 351:

    <h4>Chapter 351:</h4>

    Lin Xiang was even angrier when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    He said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! My son is in your hands, and now you are threatening me?!¡±

    ¡°If I promise you, will there be a 100% guarantee that he will be fine? You will definitely not settle and raise the price. I won¡¯t believe it unless you¡­¡±

    Lin Xiang was full of anger and wanted to bargain.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan threw out a few pieces of paper on the table.

    He interrupted Lin Xiang and then said, ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, you don¡¯t have the right to bargain with me. You are nothing if it weren¡¯t for your surname. I am giving you a chance.¡±

    Lin Xiang picked up the paper and saw a few photos printed on it.

    There is onemon person in the photos, and that person is him.

    Lin Xiang¡¯s face became gloomy because in the photos were him secretly having contact with the Chen family!

    There are even some various small actions he did against the Lin Group.

    ¡°You had me followed?!¡± Lin Xiang asked angrily.

    ¡°Stop saying these useless things! I just need to publicize these and then I will get back your shares through awsuit.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin Xiang, we are still rtives, so I n to give you a chance. I will give you ten seconds to think about it.¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored Lin Xiang¡¯s angry look and still smiled and spoke calmly.

    Lin Yuan is not like the kidnappers in those movies who just count to three.

    The whole room was dead quiet.

    The silence made Lin Xiang¡¯s heart beat like a drum.

    He was breathing quickly.

    Within three seconds, Lin Xiang couldn¡¯t help but take a breath and say, ¡°I, your uncle, promise! Thank you Xiao Yuan for sparing me. All of these are Uncle¡¯s faults. I will never join the group again. I have decided to convert all of my 8% voting shares of the Lin Group into preferred shares.¡±

    Lin Xiang can¡¯t do anything.

    Lin Yuan really caught his weaknesses.

    If Lin Yuan only caught his son, although he really feels sorry for him since he was his only lifeblood, but there would still be other ways around it.

    Also, if Lin Yuan only grasps the evidence with him together with the members of the Chen family, there would still be a workaround to exin it.

    But when the two things arebined, he is left with no options.

    Lin Xiang can¡¯t do anything!

    Seeing Lin Xiang bowing his head, Lin Yuan smiled and said. ¡°The shares you own are only 8%?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Lin Xiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his body trembled slightly.

    Then Lin Xiang said quickly, ¡°Wrong, wrong! I almost forgot. Some time ago, I felt that the equity of the group was a bit scattered. There are many retail investors in the stock market. So, for the safety of our group, I acquired the shares of several retail investors. Those whenbined with my 8% shareholding adds up to a total of 15%. I will transfer all of them to you, Xiao Yuan.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said nothing.

    Lin Xiang is really greedy, and he is very careful.

    What nonsense is he saying that he did it for the safety of the group? It is actually to make trouble in the future. And so some time ago, with the help of the Chen family, the shares of the retail investors in the stock market were harvested. They wanted to grasp as many shares of the Lin Group as they can.

    This matter is a bit concealed. If Lin Yuan didn¡¯t ask, Lin Xiang doesn¡¯t n to disclose the same.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s sign a share transfer agreement!¡±

    After discovering that Lin Yuan even knew about his secretly harvesting retail investors, Lin Xiang felt like he had been stripped off of his underwear. So he did not say a thing about it and took the initiative to say that he will transfer all of them to Lin Yuan.

    Soon, the share transfer agreement was signed.

    Both of them arepany shareholders after all, so it is simple to transfer the shares.

    At this moment, Lin Xiang¡¯s cellphone rang suddenly.

    Lin Xiang took a look and was about to hang up when Lin Yuan interrupted again.

    Lin Yuan saw Chen Meng¡¯s name on Lin Xiang¡¯s phone.

    Then, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Come on. Patriarch Chen is calling you. How can you hang up directly? Isn¡¯t that too rude?¡±

    Lin Xiang¡¯s body trembled slightly when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    In the end, he was obedient. With his trembling fingers, he pressed to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello? Lin Xiang, how are you doing? I have already transferred the money into your ount, and you have also purchased the shares, right? Did you cause any differences within the Lin Group today?¡± Lin Yuan heard Chen Meng¡¯s voice on the other line.

    ¡°That¡­that¡­¡± Lin Xiang stammered a little while looking at Lin Yuan who was standing right beside him.

    ¡°Failed?!¡± Hearing Lin Xiang¡¯s stuttering voice, Chen Meng guessed immediately.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Lin Xiang nodded. Since Lin Yuan was looking, he didn¡¯t dare disclose more about the content of the meeting.

    ¡°You trash! I already transferred all of my money, and I also helped you buy those shares¡­¡± Chen Meng said angrily on the other side.

    ¡°I am hanging up first. Let¡¯s talk a littleter.¡±

    Before Chen Meng could say more, Lin Xiang hung up the phone directly.

    He was afraid that Chen Meng would reveal too much and Lin Yuan would know the things he had done before, so he directly cut Chen Meng.

    Right now, Lin Xiang has no choice but to hang on to the knife and stay still.

    If Lin Yuan makes it known to the Lin Group that he had been in secret contact with the Chen family, it would be hard to keep the shares.

    Lin Xiang could only believe that just as Lin Yuan said, what happened between them was just a fight between rtives.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was also quite sincere.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xiang asked, ¡°Xiao Yuan, can you release Tianyi now? Where is he?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I will let people take you to see Tianyi.¡±

    ¡°Hello? Long Wu? Come up to the seventh floor and turn left towards the second office. Take Uncle Lin Xiang to see Tianyi.¡± Lin Yuan said to Long Wu on the phone.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Long Wu who had stayed downstairs ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s orders, immediately went upstairs.

    After Lin Yuan hung up the phone, Lin Xiang¡¯s expression was slightly frozen. He then said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, can you send Tianyi home directly? Or let him go home? Or you can tell me the ce and I will go there personally on my own?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and smiled, ¡°No. That ce is too remote.¡±

    Lin Xiang ask all those because he was scared.

    He was afraid that something will happen to him, so he kind of wanted to slip away.

    But Lin Xiang also knew that Lin Yuan could be worried that he would run away and go to the Chen family for help.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan utterly calling him Uncle and always smiling, Lin Xiang could only agree.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xiang said helplessly.

    Soon, Long Wu together with a few people arrived.

    Looking at the back of Lin Xiang leaving, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    While watching his subordinates take Lin Xiang away, Long Wu asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Young Master, what should we do with him?¡±

    ¡°Like Tianyi, he doesn¡¯t need to be kept alive.¡±

    ¡°Dispose him for me before sunset.¡±

    Lin Yuan said with a nk expression on his face.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Long Wu bowed before leaving.

    Looking at them leaving, Lin Yuan showed no fluctuations.

    Saying that he will let Lin Xiang go is just a way to paralyze Lin Xiang.

    Because although there is a high probability that the shares can be recovered in awsuit.

    But litigation takes a lot of time.

    And there could be variables.

    It may also lead to possible changes within the group.

    So, Lin Yuan needs to act fast and he started directly with Lin Tianyi.

    Lin Xiang basically became a moth.

    Needless to say, they have no blood rtionship at all, and Lin Xiang has no rtionship with Lin Jianjun. Even if there is, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind.

    This kind of person doesn¡¯t need to be kept alive.

    When Lin Yuan does things, he actually doesn¡¯t like to leave too much room for mistakes, otherwise, there will be troubles.

    Lin Yuan collected the documents and then walked downstairs.

    He would show the share transfer to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun for processing.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s footsteps were quite fast.

    That is because after handling this matter, Lin Yuan had to go to the special police force station.

    It was not to find Uncle Zeng in the special police station on Qinyang District.

    He is off to the Jiangbei Special Police Headquarters.

    He would like to meet with Ding Xiaorong from the Six-Door Police Headquarters.

    The reason why he gave his contact information that day was to pave way for today.

    While thinking about this, Lin Yuan continued to go downstairs.

 Chapter 352:

    <h4>Chapter 352:</h4>

    Lin Yuan went downstairs and soon arrived at the conference room where there were no more people except for Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Lin Yuan took out the share transfer agreement signed by Lin Xiang and handed it over to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan has told them that he wanted to increase theirbined shareholding to more than 67%. But he had only talked about Lin Group''s direction to enter the pharmaceutical industry.

    And so, when they saw the share transfer agreement, their eyes widened.

    The agreement states that Lin Xiang will transfer his 15% shareholding in Lin Group.

    Regardless of where Lin Xiang¡¯s shares came from, the bottom line is that theirbined shareholding is now more than 67%.

    But then Meng Yun can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, how did you manage to convince Uncle Lin Xiang to transfer so many shares to you?¡±

    Lin Jianjun also looked at Lin Yuan with much suspicion.

    They originally nned to buy back the shares of retail investors. After all, it is very rare for arge shareholder to sell a significant number of shares all at one time. But they didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xiang¡¯s shares would be enough.

    Looking at the surprised and confused Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, Lin Yuan told how Lin Xiang had been secretly cooperating with the Chen family.

    He also told them how Lin Xiang tried to threaten him.

    Hearing all of it, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun nodded repeatedly and gradually understood.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do with your Uncle Lin Xiang?¡± Lin Jianjun asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Just leave him to me. I shall deal with him. Just process the share transfer agreement for me.¡±

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun hesitated, but all they could do was to agree.

    Anyway, they are not rted by blood to Lin Xiang.

    Now the group has been saved.

    Lin Yuan had it nned from the beginning.

    So they will just let him deal with Lin Xiang as he wishes.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Our Yuan¡¯er has really grown up and matured a lot.¡±

    After handing over the share transfer agreement with Lin Xiang, Lin Yuan turned around to leave.

    However, Lin Jianjun called him suddenly.

    ¡°Oh Yuan¡¯er, I forgot to tell you something¡­¡±

    ¡°Our Lin Family Grand Ceremony which is held once every ten years will be held in Qiushui Mountain Vi in a month¡¯s time.¡± Lin Jianjun said.

    ¡°Lin Family Grand Ceremony?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Jianjun just said, Lin Yuan remembered instantly.

    The Lin Family Grand Ceremony is also a huge climax in the original novel.

    ording to the original turn of events, the Lin Family failed to repossess the shares of the Lin Group, lost a lot of money, and suffered major setbacks in the business.

    Then the Lin Group fell under the hands of the Chen family and spy Chen Qu.

    Then there were also Ye Feng and the Qingshan Gang who attacked the Lin family several times.

    This unfortunate turn of events led to the downfall of the Lin Family.

    The Lin Family in the original novel is actually very different from how it is today because of Lin Yuan.

    Despite all odds, the Lin Family still pushed through with the Lin Family Grand Ceremony.

    The ancestor¡¯s traditions cannot be forgotten for it has been held for so many generations that it can¡¯t be canceled easily.

    The second reason why it was still held was so that the Lin family can establish its rtionship with the major families in Jiangbei and take advantage of the situation and make aeback.

    But they are viins in the original novel, how can things work for them?

    ording to the original novel, not many families went to the Lin Family Grand Ceremony and many declined the invitation and wanted to not be connected to the Lin family anymore.

    But that is not the worst.

    The worst was that on the same day of the Lin Family Grand Ceremony, Ye Feng brought with him some people to dere the bankruptcy of the Lin Group and then directly acquired the businesses of the Lin Family.

    Even the Qiushui Vi, where the Lin family held their grand ceremony, was used as a mortgage and directly became Ye Feng¡¯s possession.

    And so, the Lin family, like bereaved dogs were directly driven out by Ye Feng.

    Then Ye Feng became the star in the banquet ceremony and enjoyed the limelight.

    The sad description in this scene of the original novel was that the families who came to express support to the Lin family all left the Qiushui Vi.

    The Lin Group went bankrupt and lost hundreds of billions and then the Lin Family was soon destroyed by Ye Feng.

    This event is the biggest climax which has left a deep impression on Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan who has turned to the viin at this time, couldn¡¯t help but raised his brows slightly when he thinks about it.

    He decided he must change the plot. He wants the Lin family to grow so that the Chen Family and Ye Feng will be destroyed.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were a little rmed when they saw Lin Yuan like this.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er?¡± Meng Yun asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and smiled.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun let out a sigh of relief.

    Then Lin Jianjun said, ¡°The major families in Jiangbei have had a lot of things going on in their respective businesses recently, and so I don¡¯t know how many of them cane.¡±

    ¡°On the day of the Lin Family Grand Ceremony, I want all the major families toe and I want the Qiushui Vi to be full.¡± Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were surprised by Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Although the Lin family is a top family in Jiangbei, there are still many things that are hard to do for the Lin family.

    For example, cooperating with the Chen family.

    How could there be full seats when not all of the major families cane?

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were a little arrogant.

    However, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun could hear the confidence in Lin Yuan¡¯s tone.

    The most important thing is that when Lin Yuan says something, he definitely executes it with flying colors.

    It seems that every impossible thing can be done lightly.

    For example, at today¡¯s general shareholder''s meeting, Lin Yuan announced that the Lin Group would enter the pharmaceutical industry but he had actually already done the prework by opening channels and securing cooperation with some of the biggest partners in the industry.

    Also, he managed to increase theirbined shareholding.

    Therefore, although Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun both think that it would be very difficult, they still have trust in Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er has really grown up.¡± Lin Jianjun said with much conviction.

    He feels that Lin Yuan has be more like his grandfather whom people trustpletely.

    Meng Yun smiled and also nodded.

    Lin Yuan smiled but didn¡¯t speak.

    Actually, he has nothing more to say.

    He thinks that it is just a trivial matter to gather all the major families in Jiangbei.

    His goal is to unify Jiangbei so that it will only have one voice, that is the Lin family.

    But it is too early to disclose his intention, otherwise, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun would really be scared by his goal.

    So Lin Yuan is not in a hurry to tell them.

    He will start with the Lin Family Grand Ceremony having full seats.

    With such a big climax, as long as he still lives, Ye Feng will definitely show up.

    The Lin Family Grand Ceremony will happen a monthter, while Ye Feng¡¯s fiancee, Yun Yaxuan will return to Jiangbei in less than half a month.

    Lin Yuan wondered if Ye Feng¡¯s protagonist halo will work at the Lin Family Grand Ceremony.

 Chapter 353:

    <h4>Chapter 353:</h4>

    ¡°By the way, Mom, Dad, please give me the authority to go through the Lin family¡¯s intelligence system.¡± Lin Yuan said to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    Meng Yun nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Your ownpany recently with the help of Long Wu has set up your own intelligence system, right? I don¡¯t feel that it is worse than the Lin family¡¯s.¡± Lin Jianjun said.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I did let Long Wu and the others set up one, but the scale is too small. So I n to integrate and converge the two to make the intelligence system moreprehensive andplete.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will give you the authority.¡± Lin Jianjun nodded.

    In fact, even if Lin Yuan¡¯s intelligence system is integrated with that of the Lin family, Lin Yuan felt that it is still not enough.

    That is because he thinks that the scale would still be too small.

    After all, the Lin family¡¯s needs are rigid, and there are limitations set as a private entity.

    However, Lin Yuan ces great importance on intelligence as he is in great need of information.

    Lin Yuan knows a lot of things that other people don¡¯t.

    He knows the character and behavior of many people.

    He knows a lot about the things that are going to happen.

    He knows a lot about the plot and the turn of events.

    But the butterfly effect kept on happening.

    It is only in some of the plots that the character¡¯s personality or behavior has not changed, and therefore results in almost no change, or even if there is, the change is very small.

    But some things will eventually have a greater impact on him due to the butterfly effect.

    For example, in the Lin Group''s meeting with the board of directors today, Lin Xiang opposed him.

    In the original novel, when the Lin Group is on the verge of disintegration, Lin Xiang flees and vanished.

    But due to his appearance, the Chen family has be more anxious and used him to secure cooperation with them in advance.

    And then, Lin Xiang intercepted in advance.

    Lin Yuan relied on his understanding of the Chen family and Ye Feng to solve Yanyue Company¡¯s problem and counteract their n to enter the facial mask industry in advance.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s thinking has improved a lot after all his attributes have been upgraded to 200, he is still a human after all.

    It would still be difficult to handle his enemies and predict what they will do next.

    And so, he needs information.

    It is particrly important therefore to have a powerful intelligence system in ce to provide him with information that is not readily avable.

    The intelligence system shall help him decide his actions.

    Thinking about how he can have a moreprehensive intelligence system, Lin Yuan immediately thought of the person from whom he bought Chen Yu.

    He thought of Xue Yufei of Scarlet Bar.

    When ites to intelligence, Xue Yufei has a very good intelligencework.

    But it is hard to find her in Jiangbei these days.

    She is not in Jiangbei most of the time and it is not very easy to contact her.

    Aside from Xue Yufei, Lin Yuan thought of another person.

    That person has a very powerful intelligencework in Jiangbei.

    In the original novel, a lot of people with powerful intelligence systems aided Ye Feng.

    That person is named Ning Shu, the head of the Intelligence Department of the Jiangbei Special Police Force Station.

    When ites to intelligence, Ning Shu has absolutely the most powerful intelligence system.

    In the original novel, Ning Shu helped Ye Feng a lot with intelligence.

    The reason she helped Ye Feng is naturally because of Ye Feng¡¯s connection.

    Ning Shu is one of the heroines in the original novel.

    In the original novel, in order for Ye Feng to rise smoothly, a lot of people supported him.

    He also had a lot of contacts with the government forces.

    Ning Shu is not only the director of the Intelligence Department of the Special Police Force Headquarters.

    She is also the deputy director of the General Bureau.

    Her status is not low.

    And because of the importance of such a professional status, it is almost equal to the patriarchs of the major families in Jiangbei.

    However, although Ning Shu¡¯s status as deputy director of the General Bureau is a high and prestigious position, Lin Yuan felt that she is easier to deal with than Xue Yufei.

    He also knew Ning Shu¡¯s greatest weakness.

    Otherwise, the difficulty to reach cooperation with her would have been no less than that of Xue Yufei.

    And aside from intelligence, he also wanted to target Ning Shu.

    Not only for intelligence but to strike at Ye Feng¡¯s fate value.

    He wanted the Lin family topletely dominate all of Jiangbei.

    He has to speak with her no matter what.

    Lin Yuan got out of the Lin Group building and is now seated in his car.

    But he didn¡¯t start the engine immediately.

    Instead, he took out his cellphone and opened the contacts.

    Lin Yuan looked for Ding Xiaorong.

    The reason why he kept on contacting her before is because of her rtionship with Ning Shu.

    Ning Shu is Ding Xiaorong¡¯s aunt!

    Then Lin Yuan directly dialed Ding Xiaorong¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello? Is this Police Officer Ding?¡± Lin Yuan asked on the phone.

    ¡°Ah. Is this Mr. Lin Yuan?¡± Ding Xiaorong¡¯s crisp voice came from the other end of the line, seemingly astonished as Lin Yuan called her suddenly.

    ¡°Yes. Is Police Officer Ding free now?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Ah, yes I am free? What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Lin? You need not call me Police Officer Ding when we are talking in private. You are older than me. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me Xiaorong.¡± Ding Xiaorong said.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly when he heard Ding Xiaorong¡¯s words.

    Obviously, Ding Xiaorong still has a good impression of him.

    He isn¡¯t surprised at all.

    The first reason is that she has met Lin Yuan before. Lin Yuan¡¯s face value is something that 99% of women won¡¯t be able to resist. And Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament and wisdom are full marks in all aspects.

    The second is that Ding Xiaorong is his die-hard fan.

    Ding Xiaorong took the initiative to track down the scammers who pretended to be Lin Yuan, the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song, and held concerts to cheat on money.

    Lin Yuan knows these very well.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I will call you Xiaorong.¡±

    ¡°Xiaorong, didn¡¯t you say you would invite me to dinner and talk about my reward the other day?¡±

    ¡°Are we going now?¡± Ding Xiaorong¡¯s tone was a little surprised.

    She didn¡¯t express unhappiness or rejection.

    She just felt that it was so sudden for Lin Yuan to call her and ask her to eat out this soon.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan also has a good impression of her?

    Ding Xiaorong¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Just kidding.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡°Uhh.¡± Ding Xiaorong was lost for a moment when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    As a police flower, there are many men who asked her out for dinner, but she never agreed.

    Lin Yuan suddenly said he was just joking so she felt a little disappointed.

    ¡°Then Mr. Lin, why did you call? Is there something I can be of help to you?¡± Ding Xiaorong asked, shaking off the feeling of being lost and trying to regain herself.

    ¡°I would like to speak with your aunt, Ning Shu, the deputy director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force General Bureau.¡± Lin Yuan said directly.

    ¡°See my aunt Ning Shu?¡± Ding Xiaorong was taken aback by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden words.

    Why did Lin Yuan suddenly want to see her aunt, Ning Shu?

    And how did he know that they are rted?

 Chapter 354:

    <h4>Chapter 354:</h4>

    ¡°Are you saying you want to see my aunt, Director Ning? Ding Xiaorong asked and was quite puzzled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan even nodded to confirm.

    Ding Xiaorong wanted to ask how Lin Yuan knew about her rtionship with Ning Shu.

    Since she is an institution like the Jiangbei Special Police Force Headquarters, her rtive''s names will naturally be kept hidden.

    However, Lin Yuan directly interrupted her thoughts: ¡°I am the son of the chairman of the Jiangbei Lin Group, Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan¡­Lin Yuan! I understand now!¡± Ding Xiaorong thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s name sounded familiar, so hearing that he is the son of an influential family, her eyes suddenly widened.

    The Lin family is one of the top families in Jiangbei, and Lin Yuan is the famous young master of the Lin family who earned 30 billion in just a day in stock trading.

    It¡¯s just that no one would have thought that the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song and the famous young master of the Lin family are the same people!

    Ding Xiaorong was surprised and amazed.

    When Lin Yuan revealed the other side of his identity, Ding Xiaorong understood.

    She had seen before, that Lin Yuan is not an ordinary person.

    He has an extraordinary temperament, and he is dressed elegantly, which makes him stand out from ordinary people.

    But she did not expect him to be the only son of the Lin family.

    Since he is the young master of the Lin family, it is not surprising to know that he knows some top secrets.

    Although it is not known to the public that she and Ning Shu are rtives, it can¡¯t be helped that some extraordinary people would know.

    It is not a surprise that a person from an influential family wille looking for Deputy Director Ning Shu.

    ¡°You want to speak with my aunt?¡± Ding Xiaorong asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yuan confirmed.

    After hesitating for a while, Ding Xiaorong finally agreed to make a way for Lin Yuan to meet Ning Shu. ¡°Then all right.¡±

    Although she doesn¡¯t know the purpose of Lin Yuan¡¯s request, but because of his brave actst time and because she liked him very much, she agreed.

    After all, she can easily request to see the Deputy Director of the General Bureau of Jiangbei Special Police Force Headquarters, Ning Shu.

    For ordinary people to request an appointment with her, they must state first their purpose and report the same to the lower levels.

    But Ding Xiaorong is a rtive, not to mention Ning Shu¡¯s niece, so she can basically see her without a prior appointment.

    Ding Xiaorong also didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuan had this nned.

    After all, they just happened to meet each otherst time.

    It could be that Lin Yuan happened to want to see Ning Shu due to business matters, and then he suddenly learned about her rtionship with Ning Shu, so Lin Yuan came to her now for help.

    ¡°Thank you, Officer Ding.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Just¡­ Just call me Xiaorong as this is not an official call.¡± Ding Xiaorong smiled.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you Xiaorong.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    After their call, Ding Xiaorong¡¯s face was a little red.

    After listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s songs, she appreciated his voice even more.

    In online terms, it can be said as Super A. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: meaning Super Alpha aka very powerful, charismatic, or masculine)</i>

    Hearing his voice makes people feel numb.

    And Lin Yuan is not only handsome but is also a very talented singer.

    Plus he is the young master and the only heir to the Lin Group.

    He is just perfect!

    Ding Xiaorong who is a die-hard fan of Lin Yuan, really couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions.

    Ding Xiaorong is actually off-duty today and is just staying at home.

    Lin Yuan will meet with her and wille to her house to pick her up in two hours.

    Ding Xiaorong hurriedly got up from her bed and picked out from her closet her most favorite clothes.

    Then she sat down on her dressing table and dressed carefully.

    Lin Yuan is too perfect, right?

    Knowing that she is a girl, Lin Yuan especially gave her time to dress and fix herself.

    He gave her two hours to prepare which is really a sweet gesture.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Lin Yuan just hung up the phone and didn¡¯t know that Ding Xiaorong was currently busy fixing herself.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s emotional quotient is not low, but he originally nned to find Ning Shu to do something.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Ding Xiaorong to be excited and act like it would be a date.

    The reason why Lin Yuan set their meeting two hourster is that he had to do something.

    Lin Yuan made a call to someone and said: ¡±Assemble for me aputer with the highest configuration at home.¡±

    After making the phone call, Lin Yuan reached home in less than twenty minutes.

    After returning home, an ultra-high configurationputer has already been assembled in his bedroom.

    Sitting on a chair in front of theputer, Lin Yuan called up the system¡¯s properties panel.

    He found that his hacking skill is at an advanced level.

    But the same may not be enough for what he is about to do.

    So, Lin Yuan directly upgraded his hacking skills to the divine level.

    After spending thousands of counterattack points, a prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    [Ding! Hacking skills have been upgraded to the Divine Level!]

    After that, Lin Yuan suddenly knew a lot of hacking techniques and mastered all hacking skills instantly.

    Lin Yuan turned on his ultra-high configurationputer.

    Then he started manipting codes at an extremely rming speed.

    Through his divine-level hacking skills, he can obtain a lot of top-secret and ssified information.

    But he still needs to build a reliable intelligencework.

    So, he still needs to win Ning Shu¡¯s favor.

    Because there is a lot of information, they seem tooplicated and confusing.

    Although he can now easily hack into official systems and databases, but the government is no joke, which would only look at threats.

    They will also be reminded of unsessful system overrides.

    The risk is too great and it is not guaranteed.

    Lin Yuan then wrote a simr script of that web crawler, which crawling ability is hundreds of million times stronger.

    Lin Yuan began to find the target based on his memory.

    Yanjing¡­

    Smoky Willow District¡­

    Chemical store¡­

    After an hour, Lin Yuan finally got what he wanted.

    He saved a video and open his mailbox and set up a scheduled message to a certain email address.

    Lin Yuan then went out and left the house.

    Then he drove his Pagani Huayra and soon arrived at Ding Xiaorong¡¯s door.

    Ding Xiaorong who had been carefully preparing herself in thest two hours came out of the house. She looked beautiful and was also dressed beautifully enough to make Lin Yuan¡¯s heart fascinated.

    Lin Yuan feels as if a bright light is apanying Ding Xiaorong as she came out of her house.

    Ding Xiaorong is also one of the heroines in the original novel, after all.

    Although her appearance is not that much.

    But her face value is still at least 90 points.

    Today, Ding Xiaorong obviously prepared well.

    She wore a in white dress and revealed an exquisite figure that has been kept hidden underneath the police uniform.

    Her face looked more dazzling with a little make-up onpared to her in face when at work.

    Although her temperament is different when in a police uniform, she is still indeed beautiful.

    Adding extra points for her identity as a police flower makes her not much worse than Yan Ruyue.

    Although Lin Yuan is fascinated, he isn¡¯t that excited. After all, he has seen too many beautiful women.

    No matter how beautiful Ding Xiaorong is, she is still iparable to Chi Qian.

    While Lin Yuan is used to seeing beautiful women, the neighbors around have never seen Ding Xiaorong dressed like this.

    Although they know that Ding Xiaorong is a policewoman, still the eyes of the neighbors can¡¯t help but focus on her. ¡°The female police officer looks so beautiful today!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? Are you going on a date? I didn¡¯t know the police officer can dress up so beautifully?¡±

    ¡°Is that some discriminating remark? Why can¡¯t she dress up?¡±

    ¡°I am so envious. She is a police flower! I wonder what kind of man she is dating! I am so envious!¡±

    The people around couldn¡¯t help but talk among themselves.

    Ding Xiaorong is so beautiful today.

    And the men around who knew Ding Xiaorong couldn¡¯t help but feel more envious of the man who has won her heart.

    Being able to date the police flower is simply an amazing aplishment.

    Of course, they also know that the same is something they cannot attain, but they can¡¯t help but feel envy, jealousy, and hate.

    Ding Xiaorong looked around as soon as she came out, and ignored the discussions of her neighbors.

    When she saw Lin Yuan who had just gotten out of the car, her eyes lit up.

    Then she walked quickly towards Lin Yuan and shouted: ¡°Mr. Lin!¡±

    "Good afternoon Xiaorong.¡± Lin Yuan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 355:

    <h4>Chapter 355:</h4>

    ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Lin.¡± Ding Xiaorong smiled and walked towards Lin Yuan quickly.

    Seeing Ding Xiaorong greeting someone, everyone immediately shifted their eyes.

    In fact, Lin Yuan has always been a head-turner.

    After all, next to him is his luxury car, Pagani Huayra.

    Even if one cannot recognize it, one can tell that it is a high-end luxury car and that it is expensive.

    After seeing Ding Xiaorong walk quickly, everyone looked over.

    When they saw that she was walking towards a man, everyone was amazed and jealous at the same time. They could only sigh as Lin Yuan gets the favor of the police flower.

    But everyone understood that it is hard to feel jealous towards Lin Yuan, simply because he is so handsome.

    The expensive-looking suit and watch he wore make him look even more extraordinary, adding to the luxury car he drives.

    One can tell at a nce that he is the standard Gao Fu Shuai.

    The big question now is whether Ding Xiaorong is worthy of Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Ding Xiaorong and said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Ding Xiaorong replied and nodded, ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Then she quickly walked to the other side of the car.

    Ding Xiaorong also looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s luxury car in surprise.

    She knew that Lin Yuan is the young master of the Lin family.

    She knew that he is very rich.

    As to how rich he is, she also has an idea, judging from this Pagani Huayra that is worth around 40 to 50 million.

    Lin Yuan smiled and helped open the car door for Ding Xiaorong.

    The gull-wing door of the Pagani Huayra opened on both sides, which was a spectacr scene that made the surrounding people feel envious for a moment.

    The beautiful girls are fated with tall, rich, and handsome guys, not with ordinary guys.

    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Ding Xiaorong got into the car.

    And so did Lin Yuan.

    The car doors then closed.

    In the beginning, Lin Yuan found Ding Xiaorong to be a little restrained.

    This is not so surprising at all. After all, she is not Ning Shu and not from the Ning family, she is only her niece. Ding Xiaorong¡¯s family can only be considered a well-off family. It is normal to be a little restrained.

    Lin Yuan immediately threw a joke. ¡°Xiaorong, why are you looking so stiff? Don¡¯t you usually ride in a luxury car every day?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How can I take a luxury car every day?¡± Ding Xiaorong responded and was a little confused with Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the police car a luxury car? You can go wherever you want to go.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Ding Xiaorong couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. She quickly stretched out her arm and covered her mouth with her small hand.

    [Ding! Ding Xiaorong''s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points!] A prompt came from the system.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s joke was a little bit corny, it helped ease the atmosphere.

    Ding Xiaorong loosened up a bit immediately.

    Lin Yuan looked at Ding Xiaorong again and said, ¡°You look so good today. Every time I see you, you look better.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise and seeing the sincerity in his gaze, Ding Xiaorong¡¯s cheeks turned red.

    She didn¡¯t even dare look at him for long and looked straight ahead.

    She couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.

    [Ding! Ding Xiaorong''s favorability +5! Reward 200 counterattack points!] Another prompt came from the system.

    Seeing her happy appearance, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Lin Yuan fully understands Ding Xiaorong¡¯s emotions.

    This is the most basic emotional response.

    He knew that Ding Xiaorong dressed up carefully today and it must be that she dressed up for him.

    Knowing this, Lin Yuan must praise her, otherwise, Ding Xiaorong might feel disappointed and even sad that her efforts weren¡¯t noticed.

    A woman who is praised will feel that she matters and will be very happy.

    Ding Xiaorong is very happy now.

    Although passers-by in the neighborhood will surely praise her when they see her.

    But the weight of Lin Yuan¡¯s praise is definitely different.

    The pleasure it brings is also very different because she is very fond of Lin Yuan.

    In addition, Lin Yuan who is the young master of the Lin family would have definitely seen a lot of beautiful women.

    Being praised by Lin Yuan, how could it be the same with others'' praise?

    Ding Xiaorong was so happy that she even wanted to take a five-kilometer cross country run!

    Seeing Ding Xiaorong¡¯s happy expression, Lin Yuan then started the Pagani.

    Ding Xiaorong finally recovered her senses and was taken aback.

    Their direction is not quite going to the police headquarters.

    So, Ding Xiaorong said immediately, ¡°We seem to be in the wrong direction. The Special Police Force Headquarters is that way.¡±

    Ding Xiaorong pointed in the other direction. She thought that Lin Yuan went the wrong way.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know the direction of the Special Police Forces Headquarters. You look so beautiful so let us go and get something to drink first.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Wouldn¡¯t that dy our purpose for today?¡± Ding Xiaorong¡¯s expression was full of surprise when she heard Lin Yuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Sharpening the axe won''t interfere with the cutting of firewood. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: more preparation may quicken the speed of work)</i>

    Make others feel special and build a rtionship.

    It is only this way that things can be done smoothly and you can continue to trouble others again in the future.

    If you just ask others for a favor and do not show gratitude and return the favor, then you can only ask for one favor.

    And Lin Yuan also wanted to brush off of Ye Feng another heroine by increasing Ding Xiaorong¡¯s favorability towards him.

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan gained another 5 counterattack points.

    Lin Yuan found a store named Xibuck and ordered for each of them a cup of milk tea.

    Although it was just a milk tea, Ding Xiaorong was very happy.

    It¡¯s not just about the envious eyes of those girls around them seeing Lin Yuan, a Gao Fu Shuai giving her attention.

    There is also the feeling of being valued by Lin Yuan.

    He thoughtfully treated her a drink knowing she would do something for him.

    This makes her veryfortable.

    Although, in fact, Lin Yuan only wanted her help to meet with the Deputy Director Ning Shu, Lin Yuan¡¯s attention and the feeling of being valued makes her happy.

    They chatted for some time.

    Not for long, Ding Xiaorong¡¯s feelings towards Lin Yuan have improved even more.

    The conversation pushed Ding Xiaorong¡¯s favorability higher, reaching about 4o to 50 points.

    Lin Yuan and Ding Xiaorong then drove towards Jiangbei General Bureau of the Special Police Force Headquarters.

    The travel time was fast.

    They arrived in less than 20 minutes.

    The building of the General Administration Bureau is veryrge giving out a sense of prestige.

    Ding Xiaorong led Lin Yuan into the General Administration Bureau building.

    As soon as Ding Xiaorong, wearing a dazzling dress entered the building, many police officers¡¯ eyes brightened.

    And then when they saw Lin Yuan walking by her side, the police officers were taken aback.

 Chapter 356:

    <h4>Chapter 356:</h4>

    In the Jiangbei Special Police Force Station, there are more men than women.

    Ding Xiaorong is a beauty, so she naturally has a lot of suitors.

    It can be said that most of her colleagues are more or less interested in her.

    Today, Ding Xiaorong¡¯s dress makes her more dazzling than usual.

    It makes people¡¯s eyes shine brightly when they see her.

    But they haven¡¯t even greeted Ding Xiaorong yet, they saw Lin Yuan standing next to her.

    When they saw Lin Yuan, many of the male police officers stopped.

    <i>¡®Damn, this man is too handsome!¡¯</i>

    They can only silently curse in their hearts.

    All of Ding Xiaorong¡¯s colleagues can only admit that Lin Yuan standing next to Ding Xiaorong is indeed terribly handsome.

    Therefore, apart from silently ndering Lin Yuan, it is even difficult for them to even feel jealous.

    Most of them have very discerning eyes.

    They can see that Lin Yuan is not only handsome but also has an extraordinary temperament.

    Just from his dressing, they can see that he is definitely a rich person, a Gao Fu Shuai!

    There is also Ding Xiarong, consciously or unconsciously, trying to get closer to him.

    <i>¡®Sigh.''</i>

    Many male police officers could only sigh slightly.

    No one dared toe up and talk to Ding Xiaorong.

    But there were about six female police officers who have a good rtionship with Ding Xiaorong who saw them.

    An ordinary-looking female officer from the group of female police officers came up to them and asked Ding Xiaorong: ¡°Who is this handsome guy?¡±

    While talking, the female officer stared at Lin Yuan.

    That face is really eye-catching and really hard to look away from.

    Ding Xiaorong responded: ¡°This man is the person I talked to you guys about yesterday. He was the righteous man who helped me catch the criminal who pretended to be the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ to cheat on money from people. He also happens to be the real singer and¡­¡±

    Ding Xiaorong almost disclosed Lin Yuan¡¯s identity as the young master of the Lin Group, fortunately, she was able to shut her mouth.

    But what she said is amazing enough.

    Ding Xiaorong had talked to them about catching the person who pretends to be the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    The female officers didn¡¯t expect that Ding Xiaorong would bring him today.

    And they find the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ very handsome!

    The poprity of the song is actually very high. It is among the top three most yed and downloaded songs on all music tforms.

    In other words, even if you are not interested in the song, you can hear it everywhere even when walking on the side of the road.

    If you listen to it too much, it would be natural to hum a few lines, like something that would rey continuously in your head.

    This, coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s bravery to observe righteousness, made all the six female officers look at Lin Yuan with awe.

    They all find Lin Yuan so handsome and his temperament extraordinary.

    They also think he is rich judging from how he is dressed.

    He is also very courageous and righteous, plus he also has a talent for singing. Isn¡¯t he too perfect?

    These qualities make people feel inferior to Lin Yuan and envious of Ding Xiaorong for having such a good rtionship with him.

    ¡°Xiaorong, I really envy you. I also dream to have such a perfect boyfriend.¡± One of the female officers who came up to them said with envy.

    ¡°No. He is not my boyfriend.¡± Ding Xiaorong¡¯s face flushed immediately upon hearing the female officer''s remarks.

    Who doesn¡¯t want to have a boyfriend like Lin Yuan?

    She actually thinks the same too!

    Then the female officer continued: ¡°Look at you blushing.¡±

    Then she asked: ¡°Why did you bring such a handsome guy here today? If you want to register your marriage, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We only catch criminals here.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    Hearing the words of the female officer, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Seeing such a good-looking man and beautiful woman together makes people feel envious, and teasing them still makes people feel happy at the very least.

    As the thin-skinned Ding Xiaorong blushed, Lin Yuan smiled nonchntly.

    Ding Xiaorong blushed and exined, ¡°I need to do him a favor. He came to see Director Ning.¡±

    Hearing what Ding Xiaorong said, theughing officers stoppedughing, closed their mouths, and said nothing.

    ¡°Director Ning is in the office on the second floor.¡± The female officer who had been joking earlier raised her eyebrows and winked and then quickly went back to work.

    The response of the police officers surprised Lin Yuan a little bit.

    He originally thought that the female officer would continue on joking about how Ding Xioarong hase to ask her aunt to witness their marriage or something.

    Unexpectedly, she just kept silent, and so did the other police officers around.

    But Lin Yuan soon understood.

    He remembered that Director Ning Shu is a very serious and even a person with a very aloof character.

    After all, she is the deputy director.

    She is entirely different from Ding Xiaorong.

    No one would dare to make fun of her.

    After confirming that Ning Shu is in the building, Ding Xiaorong, whose pretty face slightly flushed took Lin Yuan to the second floor.

    Soon, Ding Xiaorong apanied Lin Yuan on the second floor.

    Looking at the sign hanging on the door, Lin Yuan knew that it was Ning Shu¡¯s office.

    But before Lin Yuan coulde in, Ding Xiaorong pulled him to the side and asked him to wait for a while by the door.

    Ding Xiaorong didn¡¯t directly bring Lin Yuan in.

    She cautiously said to Lin Yuan. ¡°Lin Yuan, you should be very careful when you go in and talk to my aunt. She is a very serious person. If you have anything just tell it straight.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you want to talk to my aunt, it is better to talk to me first. Because my aunt is a bit¡­ hard to talk to¡­¡±

    Generally, some peoplee to the special Police Force Headquarters to find someone.

    They all have a different purpose.

    Although such things are not permitted in the rules and regtions, they are actually just trivial matters.

    Ding Xiaorong meant that she can just ry whatever Lin Yuan wanted to say.

    So, she wants to let Lin Yuan think about it.

    But Lin Yuan had it nned a long time ago.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you Xiaorong for your concern, but I really have something to discuss with Director Ning.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ding Xiaorong responded and just as she wanted to speak some more, she was suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Xiaorong? Come in if you have something to say.¡± A female voice from the door which is quite serious and gave people the chills came from behind the door.

    There is no need to ask who the owner of the voice is. It is the voice of the Deputy Director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force Headquarters, Ning Shu.

    Ding Xiaorong and Lin Yuan could only look at each other helplessly.

    Then Ding Xiaorong pushed the door open.

    What met them was a pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 357:

    <h4>Chapter 357:</h4>

    As soon as Lin Yuan entered, he met a pair of cold and serious eyes.

    The look in her eyes was like a sharp sword and a cold light that gives difficulty for people to directly look at.

    Of course, Lin Yuan isn¡¯t afraid and even looked at them carefully.

    The office is rtively small, with a desk in the middle.

    The woman seated is about 28 or 29 years old.

    Her facial features are exquisite. She looks serious with those sharp eyes giving people chills.

    Not only does she have a serious face, but her long hair is also firmly tied into a bun, pressed behind her head.

    The cold woman wore a police uniform that is different from that worn by an ordinary police officer.

    It was darker and very fit for a leader.

    Obviously, the morous-looking police officer, who is about 28 or 29 years old is Ding Xiaorong¡¯s aunt, Director Ning Shu.

    While Lin Yuan is looking at Ning Shu, Ning Shu also looked at Lin Yuan and Ding Xiaorong.

    But she didn¡¯t look at them for too long.

    After one nce, she lowered her head and continued to work on the files on her desk.

    She didn¡¯t look at them again.

    Seeing Ning Shu¡¯s appearance, Ding Xiaorong swallowed.

    Obviously, Ding Xiaorong, like any other police officer, is also very scared of Ning Shu, her serious aunt.

    After hesitating for a second, Ding Xiaorong was ready to speak. ¡°Officer Ning¡­¡±

    But she was interrupted directly.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Ning Shu asked directly without raising her head.

    Her tone was t and her sentence, short.

    ¡°Well¡­ my, my friend right here said he wanted to talk to you about something¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡­he is the young master of the Lin family¡­¡±

    Although Ning Shu didn¡¯t raise her head, Ding Xiaorong is still very nervous, and she stammered a little.

    Hearing Ding Xiaorong¡¯s words, Ning Shu¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly but she still didn¡¯t raise her head.

    After hearing that Ding Xiaorong¡¯s friend wanted to discuss something with her, the pen held by Ning Shu paused slightly, but her brows remained wrinkled.

    Ning Shu was silent for two seconds as if she was dealing with some serious documents.

    After seeing Ning Shu¡¯s reaction, Lin Yuan smiled and patted Ding Xiaorong¡¯s shoulder.

    This made Ding Xiaorong rx a little.

    But Ning Shu¡¯s next words frightened Ding Xiaorong again.

    ¡°Okay. I know, Xiaorong. You can go down first. It is not even your working hours so don¡¯t get so much worked up.¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s words made Ding Xiaorong¡¯s body shake.

    The meaning in Ning Shu¡¯s words is quite obvious.

    Just as Ding Xiaorong was worried, Ning Shu was a little unhappy about her suddenly bringing Lin Yuan over to see her.

    After all, those who take the initiative toe to her office generally have an appointment.

    Ning Shu is very busy.

    And Ding Xiaorong is off-duty today, and Lin Yuan¡¯s matters are his concern, so Ning Shu said that Ding Xiaorong shouldn¡¯t get so much worked up when it is not even her working hours.

    This is actually a sarcastic remark.

    And so, she asked Ding Xiaorong to leave.

    But it shows that Ning Shu is still willing to hear what Lin Yuan has to say.

    So when Ding Xiaorong heard what Ning Shu said, she nodded quickly and then left.

    The hurried footsteps showed that Ding Xiaorong was still a little scared of her very serious aunt.

    Lin Yuan was still smiling and not surprised about it.

    With either the help of Ding Xiaorong or Lin Yuan¡¯s identity as the young master of the Lin family, they can still meet each other in the future.

    But with these factorsbined, Lin Yuan met Ning Shu sooner.

    Lin Yuan knows Ning Shu¡¯s character.

    After Ding Xiaorong left, Ning Shu didn¡¯t look up and said directly, ¡°Young Master Lin? Lin Yuan, isn¡¯t it? Why do you want to talk to me?¡±

    She asked without even looking at Lin Yuan and still worked on her documents.

    She acted as if she was very busy.

    Her action was a bit impolite.

    But after all, Lin Yuan suddenly came and so Ning Shu was not happy.

    Hearing Ning Shu¡¯s question, Lin Yuan smiled and was about to speak.

    However, Ning Shu said directly: ¡°If you have something to say, you can tell me quickly. Since you are Xiaorong¡¯s friend and the young master of the Lin family, I will give you a chance to say three sentences.¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s tone was cold, and she talked to Lin Yuan without even raising her head.

    <i>¡®This woman¡­¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but shook his head.

    Facing Ning Shu¡¯s indifferent approach, Lin Yuan still smiled and calmly spoke: ¡°Hello, Director Ning, I¡­¡±

    ¡°That is already your first sentence.¡±

    Before Lin Yuan could finish speaking, Ning Shu interrupted him once more.

    Lin Yuan still smiled slightly not very surprised at Ning Shu¡¯s cold character.

    Lin Yuan was given three sentences and he only said hello to Director Ning, so the cold woman thought that speaking to him would just be a waste of time.

    His identity as the young master of the Lin family might not be worth a few pennies in the mind of Ning Shu.

    Lin Yuan then continued without even introducing himself.

    He said directly: ¡°I and Cui Yunrong are good friends.¡±

    Hearing these words, Ning Shu¡¯s writing hand shook slightly and raised her head to finally look at Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, those words of Lin Yuan have a lot of weight.

    But Ning Shu soon lowered her head again and said, ¡°There is only one sentence left.¡±

    Seeing how Ning Shu reacted, Lin Yuan knew that the cold woman must really know Cui Yunrong.

    And Ning Shu must have known that Lin Yuan is not just Cui Yunrong¡¯s acquaintance.

    Lin Yuan used ¡®good friend¡¯ in his sentence which means that the rtionship between him and Cui Yunrong must be deeply rooted.

    But Ning Shu remained calm because the forces behind her are not much worse than that of Cui Yunrong.

    Lin Yuan could see that Ning Shu is a little impatient and even looked like she had always been rushing people.

    Lin Yuan knew that Lin Group and Cui Yunrong were not enough to get Ning Shu¡¯s cooperation.

    But in fact, his first two sentences are just temptations.

    He just wanted to see how the serious and morous Director Ning would react.

    With the help of his intelligence, Lin Yuan hase prepared a long time ago.

    He knew the dark secrets hidden by this serious and morous director.

    The way to deal with Ning Shu required a lot of digging.

    ¡°Ding! You got a new mail!¡± Ning Shu¡¯sputer notified.

    Ning Shu just nced at it and ignored it.

    Because it was from an unfamiliar ount, she nned to read the sameter.

    ¡°Director Ning, I want to share the intelligence system with your department.¡±

    "Get out!¡±

    At the moment when Lin Yuan spoke, Ning Shu told him to get out in a serious tone and nned to scold the whimsical young master of the Lin family.

    But it was Lin Yuan¡¯s turn to interrupt Ning Shu this time.

    Before Ning Shu could even finish speaking, Lin Yuan interrupted her with words that left Ning Shu overwhelmed.

    ¡°Director Ning, do you remember when you killed your father fifteen years ago?¡±

 Chapter 358:

    <h4>Chapter 358:</h4>

    ¡°Director Ning, do you remember when you killed your father fifteen years ago?¡± Lin Yuan said with a calm expression and with a smile on his face.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words are quite explosive.

    The people from the Special Police Force Headquarters will definitely be dumbfounded when they learn about it.

    But the subject of Lin Yuan¡¯s explosive words, Director Ning, continued on writing as if she didn¡¯t hear it.

    She is really the kind of person who is so good at hiding her emotions.

    That cold face of hers still looked serious and she didn¡¯t move her body at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, youngd of the Lin family. I am giving you three seconds, either you get out or go to jail.¡± Ning Shu said coldly.

    She was writing while she was speaking.

    Although her face looked expressionless, it can be noticed that the words written by her pen are involuntarily crooked.

    Faced with Ning Shu¡¯s threat, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°That should be 15 years ago when Director Ning was still in high school, right?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and said nonchntly as if telling a story.

    ¡°Since childhood, you and your mother had been a victim of domestic violence. Because you are an adopted child, after you have grown up, he has intentionally mistreated you.¡±

    ¡°But because you resisted to death, and your mother desperately protected you, he never seeded.¡±

    ¡°But after that incident, you hated your adoptive father to death.¡±

    Following Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu finally couldn¡¯t keep her calm.

    Her hands and body began to tremble.

    The writing on the official document is also getting crooked.

    She lifted her beautiful and serious face and threatened: ¡±You know you are spouting rumors about a public official.¡±

    ¡°You can just call someone toe up and take me away. Anyway, my mouth will not stop. It¡¯s your freedom if you want to let people know your story. That¡¯s your freedom, Director Ning.¡± Lin Yuan smiled calmly at Ning Shu¡¯s threat.

    Ning Shu¡¯s right thumb, index finger, and middle finger tightly pinched the pen she was holding. Her whole arm was trembling and her eyes were full of shock and confusion.

    While Ning Shu was struggling, Lin Yuan did as he said and kept on talking.

    ¡°Your adoptive father¡¯s long-term domestic violence and unruly intentions have caused Director Ning¡¯s hatred to reach its peak.¡±

    ¡°You hate him so much that you thought of killing him. You thought hard day and night, whether at home or in school.¡±

    ¡°One day, during your chemistry ss, when you learned about the chemical properties of white phosphorous, you suddenly got excited.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> The two main forms of phosphorus are white phosphorus and red phosphorus. White phosphorus glows in the dark and is spontaneously mmable when exposed to air.)</i>

    ¡°Thinking of the chemical shop run by your adoptive father, you conceived a n gradually.¡±

    ¡°After finding out your adoptive father¡¯s routine, you sneaked in while the shop was left unattended during lunch break. You secretly punctured white phosphorous into the water pipe of the chemical shop.¡±

    ¡°White phosphorous is a chemical substance with a very low ignition point, so when the white phosphorous stored in the water pipes are released into the air, it will burn in just a short time.¡±

    ¡°And you not only broke the water tank and the water pipes that store the white phosphorous, but you also made sure that they are in an unventted space.¡±

    ¡°Soon, the fire that you dreamed of swept through quickly and burned your adoptive father¡¯s chemical shop and your adoptive father who was fast asleep.¡±

    ¡°Kneeling in front of the burning chemical shop, you cried hard and acted very sad, when in fact you were very happy inside.¡±

    ¡°The technologies from more than a decade ago are less advanced than they are now, so even the necessary fire rms arecking.¡±

    ¡°Because everything was sweptpletely by the fire, no evidence was left that the fire was staged so the police concluded that your father died in an ident. He died because he mishandled the white phosphorous and didn¡¯t store them properly, causing a fire that burned him to death.¡±

    When she heard this, Ning Shu frowned and interrupted suddenly: ¡°It seems that the youngd of the Lin family has done his research very well. I do have an adoptive father who died from a fire that broke out fifteen years ago. But that was an idental death. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me at all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have even the slightest evidence to support your usations. You will be criminally liable for the mere spections and rumors you are spreading¡­¡± Ning Shu narrowed her eyes and threatened Lin Yuan.

    Faced with Ning Shu¡¯s threat once more, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Who said I have no evidence? Director Ning, you really are so rude and you interrupt others all the time. You can just ask someone to arrest me or you can just shut up and listen quietly.¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored Ning Shu¡¯s anger and cold look, instead, he smiled and continued.

    ¡°After the death of your adoptive father, you thought you and your mother will live a difficult life, but you were prepared long ago. Life without your beast adoptive father was both difficult and sweet.¡±

    ¡°But unexpectedly, things turned out very good. Just after your adoptive father died, your biological father, the head of the Ning family, one of the eight major families in Yanjing resurfaced and brought you, her illegitimate daughter, back to the Ning family.¡±

    ¡°Then, the Ning family and the Chen family, two of the eight major families in Yanjing fought a battle against each other. The Chen family lost and so they came to Jiangbei to start anew. The Ning family won and stayed in Yanjing. But your father, the head of the Ning family¡¯s only son died.¡±

    ¡°So even though you are a woman, you still have the same blood running through your veins, and that paved a way for you to be recognized as a part of the Ning family.¡±

    ¡°The Ning family is one of the eight major families in Yanjing, so it is natural to be rich in food and clothing.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t forget about your adoptive mother and so you asionally go home and visit her. After joining the Ning family, you no longer worried about money or any material things. No one found out about how you murdered your adoptive father. You gradually became rxed.¡±

    ¡°However, as Director Ning grew up, you became a policewoman ording to your own interests. Even after being arranged by the Ning family toe to Jiangbei and be the deputy director, you still worried.¡±

    ¡°Becauseter, when you came at your father¡¯s chemical shop, you found out that there could be cameras that could have taken photos that will lead to you as the suspect. Although cameras at that time were not very clear, there could be a possibility to get evidence against you.¡±

    ¡°You knew very well how horrible your actions were. But you believe your crime is justified. As long as someone investigates, you would most likely be determined as the suspect.¡±

    ¡°You used all of your power and influence to check onto the various databases if there were any images of you caught by the cameras.¡±

    ¡°You have found a lot of images of you both before and after your adoptive father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°But it happened to be that the part where you nted the white phosphorous that burned your adoptive father to death, was not caught on camera. You didn¡¯t see it!¡±

    ¡°That was enough to disturb you and for half a year, you weren¡¯t able to sleep or eat properly. But after some time, you regained yourself and gradually became relieved.¡±

    ¡°Maybe someone identally cropped the image or there could have been a problem with the device. This could be a probability since it really happens. And so, you felt even more relieved.¡±

    ¡°But in fact, the evidence you were looking for really exists!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu couldn¡¯t finally help it. The pen in her hand was crushed in half.

    That solemn and morous face was raised and those beautiful eyes looked closely at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Video? Evidence?¡± After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu looked even more confused.

    ¡°What you said are all empty words. Where is the evidence?¡± Ning Shu sneered.

    ¡°Director Ning, didn¡¯t you just receive an email? You should open it now and you¡¯ll know what I am talking about.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and said with his arms folded.

 Chapter 359:

    <h4>Chapter 359:</h4>

    ¡°Email? Video?¡± Ning Shu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Even though she tried so hard to conceal her emotions, she still couldn¡¯t help but breathe faster at this time.

    With her arms trembling, Ning Shu raised her head and nced at Lin Yuan.

    But she saw the handsome face of the young master of the Lin family still carried that calm expression from when he entered the door earlier, he seemed like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He looked so unpredictable and elusive.

    When the darkest secret that¡¯s buried in the heart of anyone is revealed, it is very difficult to remain rational.

    The urge to draw a pistol from her desk drawer was so strong.

    Ning Shu trembled as she put her hand on the mouse.

    After a few clicks, Ning Shu was able to open the email.

    The sender is Lin Yuan.

    Email attachment: Chemical shop.AVI!

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ning Shu couldn¡¯t help it.

    After some contemtion, she directly took out the pistol from the drawer and pointed the same at Lin Yuan, and stared at him coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, is my identity that important? Director Ning, you are not calm anymore. It would be better to watch the video first, and then you can point the gun at me.¡± Lin Yuan said and still smiled even though he was pointed at with a gun.

    Because his reaction speed at this time had long been inhuman, not that he can be faster than a bullet, but he is confident that if Ning Shu shoots, he can pull the trigger faster than her.

    And he also knew that Ning Shu isn¡¯t going to shoot him.

    Sure enough, seeing Lin Yuan look patient, Ning Shu put down the pistol as she was only trying to scare him.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to stillpose himself.

    Lin Yuan really made her wonder how in the world does he know about this?

    It stands to reason that when she killed her adoptive father more than ten years ago, Lin Yuan would still be in elementary, right?

    And Lin Yuan is in Jiangbei while she would be in Yanjing.

    No matter how she thinks, it can¡¯t be logical.

    Lin Yuan is so young. Could it be that someone older is behind this?

    But it seems not like that.

    Ning Shu trusts her instincts built from long years of being in the police force and handling various cases, plus she has the woman¡¯s instinct.

    How did he know about these things?

    Ning Shu¡¯s mind was in a mess.

    The more she thinks about it, the more chaotic she gets.

    It is like a fly that¡¯s struggling in a spider web, the more she struggles the more she is bound.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ning Shu frowned and couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Since Director Ning is so persistent, then I will tell you.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°I am a phantom wandering in the darkness and nothingness. I am a star floating high in the boundless sky. I am the truth and I am the god.¡±

    ¡°Is Director Ning satisfied with my answer?¡±

    However, Ning Shu calmed down a lot when she heard Lin Yuan''s nonsense.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Shu snorted, covering up her shock as she clicked on the video sent by Lin Yuan.

    The video was dim and yellowish, signifying that it is quite old.

    The technology of that year was not as clear nor was it considered high definition. It can only be regarded as an ordinary quality.

    But the chemical shop in Ning Shu¡¯s memory is very clear.

    Soon, a fifteen-year-old girl who looked like Ning Shu appeared in the video.

    Ning Shu nced at the camera with mixed feelings.

    At the young age of fifteen, she looked so cryptic and full of anxiety.

    Ning Shu in the video slipped in quietly and entered the chemical shop to start a fire.

    Although Ning Shu didn¡¯t see clearly what she was doing in the chemical store, but as far as what is shown in the video, it is enough to conclude that shemitted the crime.

    When she will be investigated, it would be revealed that she could very well have a motive.

    Looking at the same scenes that often appeared in her dreams, Ning Shu asked with difort: ¡°How did you get this video?¡±

    Ning Shu really couldn¡¯t understand.

    She had searched for it for a long time but was not able to find this video. She thought the same didn¡¯t exist.

    Unexpectedly, the same was in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    This is unbelievable.

    Ning Shu looked at Lin Yuan with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I installed the camera myself. I recorded this especially. Do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Shu snorted coldly once more.

    Who would believe him?

    Lin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t exin any further to Ning Shu.

    Saying that he installed the camera and specially recorded the scene is naturally just made up.

    At that time, Ning Shu was in high school and Lin Yuan would still be in elementary.

    The camera must have been installed by the national police station.

    As for the video, Lin Yuan used his divine-level hacking skills to find it.

    He used his knowledge of the plot in the original novel.

    The time when Ye Feng and Ning Shu¡¯s fate crossed.

    The reason why Ye Feng and Ning Shu met, and why she has a good impression of Ye Feng is because of the Chen family.

    It is rted to the author¡¯s desire for the Chen family in the original novel.

    The author might want Ye Feng to help the Chen family defeat the Ning family.

    The plot is specially arranged like this:

    Ning Shu¡¯s video was actually discovered by a police officer from the Special Force Police Station who identally saw it while searching the database for another case.

    After the discovery, the policeman knew that his superior was an enemy of Ning Shu.

    But this person knew that behind Ning Shu is the Ning family.

    If he directly used the video as evidence, Ning Shu might not even be shaken.

    On the contrary, he doesn¡¯t know yet if it will help him in the future.

    So he put it aside for the time being while he is still developing his own power.

    It was not until one time that he had no more hope for his career that he ckmailed Ning Shu with it.

    Not only did he threatened Ning Shu to help him advance his career but he also asked Ning Shu, a beautiful woman, to be in a rtionship with him.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Ning Shu to agree.

    But she was faced with a very difficult situation.

    Then, Ye Feng, through various coincidences killed the police officer and then activated the most used routine <i>¡®hero saving the beauty</i>¡¯.

    Naturally, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t want to be like Ye Feng.

    He instead directly used his divine-level hacking skills to crack the police officers¡¯ security and just copy the video.

    And he finds that there is no need to exin things clearly to Ning Shu.

    He and Ning Shu aren¡¯t even rted.

    He just wants Ning Shu to help him.

    Lin Yuan looked at Ning Shu with a smile.

    And Ning Shu also looked at him withplicated eyes.

    Neither of them spoke.

    There was silence in Deputy Director Ning¡¯s office for half a minute.

    Lin Yuan knew that Ning Shu was at war with herself.

    This incident puts too much pressure on her.

    If it is known that a key person in the organization, even the deputy director, actually killed someone, even murdered his own adoptive father, it would surely cause an uproar.

    Ning Shu couldn¡¯t let this happen.

    Now Ning Shu only has two choices.

    First, she can deal with the person who raised the problem.

    But even if she kills Lin Yuan now, he looks not stupid enough to not have asked someone to reveal the matter when he is dead.

    Not to mention that Lin Yuan¡¯s identity and status as the young master of the Lin family is extraordinary. She is not afraid, but it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.

    So this option is blocked.

    The second choice is to surrender and have a peaceful talk.

    Ning Shu¡¯s red lips difficultly said some words she didn¡¯t want to spit out.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡±

 Chapter 360:

    <h4>Chapter 360:</h4>

    Finally, Ning Shu gave up.

    No more denials or threats to Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, her methods don¡¯t work on Lin Yuan.

    Although her expression was still cold, Ning Shu¡¯s tone was still rxed.

    Ning Shu knew that Lin Yuan won¡¯t let her secret be known.

    Instead, he decided to talk things out with her.

    Obviously, there must be something that Lin Yuan needs from her.

    So, Ning Shu asked what Lin Yuan wanted.

    Hearing Ning Shu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    ¡°The purpose of mying here is to reach cooperation with Director Ning and for you to share information with me.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Director Ning is in charge of the intelligence department of General Administration, right? I just want you to share intelligence information¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Shu couldn¡¯t help but interrupt while listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She then said in a cold tone: ¡°Share information? Haha. You are asking too much! Impossible!¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s words are simple.

    Although not explicitly stated, the matter of sharing information from the intelligence system of the Department of General Administration is a much bigger crime thanmitting murder.

    The leakage of information is more serious.

    The same is also true becausepared tomitting personal faults, the consequence of sharing information is a hundred times more serious.

    However, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It is really a serious matter, but it depends on whether others will know about it or not.¡±

    ¡°If no one knows about it, then no matter how serious of a matter it is, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, some small things that seem to be minor can cause an uproar.¡±

    ¡°Do you not understand this simple truth, Director Ning?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu¡¯s breathing suddenly became short.

    Indeed, even if youmit some grave crime, if no one knows about it, then there won¡¯t be a problem.

    And if the matter of her killing her adoptive father is known, then it will definitely cause an uproar!

    Seeing Ning Shu¡¯splicated and entangled appearance, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    He knew that Ning Shu is struggling at this time.

    In fact, Ning Shu isn¡¯t a bad person in nature.

    Although she got some help from the Ning family to enter the police force, she is also very capable herself.

    To get up thedder, she mainly depends on herself.

    Otherwise, how could a woman like her, not yet in her thirties, get the key role in the Jiangbei Department of General Administration?

    Although Ning Shu is serious and cold, she values professional ethics.

    But what Lin Yuan said is also true.

    So Ning Shu is currently in a battle between prioritizing her own benefit over the organization.

    Lin Yuan knew that he needed to speak some more to help Ning Shu decide to agree on his terms.

    Lin Yuan smiled at the struggling Ning Shu and said: ¡°Director Ning, I just want to rify that I am not threatening you, but suggesting cooperation. Sharing information should be a two-way process, I will also share the Lin family intelligence system with you.¡±

    <i>¡®Pooh!¡¯</i>

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu really wanted to spit on his face.

    He is saying that he is not threatening her when the evidence was already sent to her email.

    He was like picking up a knife, no, Lin Yuan had already put a knife on her neck!

    He was only suggesting cooperation?

    Can the information of the Lin familypare with the information of the agency¡¯s intelligence system?

    Lin Yuan saw Ning Shu¡¯s anger.

    Lin Yuan smiled and continued to exin: ¡°You probably just heard about the Lin Group on Jiangbei owned by the Lin family. Just like how powerful the Ning family is in Yanjing, the Lin family in Jiangbei is as powerful too. I can do a lot for you, Director Ning.¡±

    ¡°In addition, I am also supported by the Mei and the Tang family. Therefore, it won¡¯t be a loss if Director Ning cooperates and shares information with me.¡±

    Lin Yuan boasts how he has the support of the Mei family and the others.

    Ning Shu pursed her lips and remained expressionless.

    She did not speak a word.

    Ning Shu was actually a little bit surprised to know that the other major families in Jiangbei are also supporting Lin Yuan.

    However, what Lin Yuan needs the most is Ning Shu¡¯s capability to share more detailed information about everything he could think of.

    This is why Lin Yuan wants to reach cooperation with her.

    ¡°There is also the Cui family¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan pointed out that he is also supported by Cui Yunrong.

    Ning Shu is still unmoved.

    Her value in professional ethics and the nature of seeking her own benefits are battling in her head.

    Moreover, she has to bear great risks in sharing information.

    If anything goes wrong, Lin Yuan can conveniently get out of the situation while she would certainly bear all the consequences.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Director Ning, is your mother still living in your house in Yanjing?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu suddenly looked up to Lin Yuan with an entangled expression on her face.

    ¡°After the fire incident that killed your adoptive father, although it was concluded to be an ident, in the end, she was still tagged as the suspect, right?¡±

    ¡°Because of that, it was very difficult for your mother to find a job. And she also refuses to ept your help. The Ning family doesn¡¯t want to take in your adoptive mother.¡±

    ¡°Your mother helped you carry the burden of suspicion but refuses to ept your help has always bothered you, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as you agree to cooperate, I will ask Cui Yunrong¡¯s help. It is not so difficult for him to arrange a job for your mother without letting the Ning family know.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and said hisst bargaining chip.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu frowned and looked closely at Lin Yuan.

    How did Lin Yuan know about this again?

    How could he know the difficulties faced by her adoptive mother?

    This is also one of her heart knots.

    The Ning family doesn¡¯t want to help. Her adoptive mother refuses to ept her help. But it is easy for Lin Yuan to intervene.

    But where on earth did Lin Yuane from?

    This young man knows too much!

    Ning Shu looked at Lin Yuan with an extremelyplicated expression even a little shocked and horrified.

    But after about seven to eight seconds of entanglement, Ning Shu finally took a deep breath and was ready to speak.

    She gritted her teeth and said: ¡°Okay! I promise to share information with you!¡±

    ¡°But remember to arrange work for my mother, and don¡¯t let her know that the same has something to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Also all the videos and evidence, destroy them all!¡±

    ¡°If there is any leak of them, it is considered to be a vition of the cooperation!¡±

    ¡±Besides, if anything happens, I will definitely find a way to drag you together with me!¡±

    Ning Shu gritted her teeth.

    She finally agreed.

    ¡°Then let us sign a contract and remember to abide by it.¡± Lin Yuan had already prepared a contract for Ning Shu.

    Ning Shu picked up the contract and looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously again. It was a well-prepared and well-written contract.

    Lin Yuan really came prepared. He had everything nned.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°After reading it, just sign it.¡±

    This kind of contract is not actually a legal one.

    Lin Yuan did not intend to legally bind Ning Shu.

    He just intends to document the cooperation between the two parties.

    Ning Shu looked at the contract and picked up her pen.

    Although her face was still cold and serious, she was obviously nning on signing it.

    But when she read the contract, Ning Shu suddenly paused.

    Then she pointed at one use and read aloud: ¡°Integrate the intelligence system of both sides. Both parties will jointly manage and control the intelligence system of both parties.¡±

    ¡°The intelligence system of the agency can only be controlled by me, but I will fully share the information with you.¡±

    Ning Shu looked at Lin Yuan coldly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and also looked at Ning Shu upromisingly: ¡±The content of the contract will not be changed.¡±

 Chapter 361:

    <h4>Chapter 361:</h4>

    ¡°I will give you ess after the integration. I guarantee that there will be no concealment or omission of information.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak and only shook his head.

    Although Ning Shu had already taken a step back and tried to bargain, Lin Yuan did not intend to agree.

    Ning Shu wanted to keep the intelligence system under her control.

    And then once the intelligence systems are integrated, that¡¯s the time she will grant ess to Lin Yuan.

    After all, she has always mastered how the system works, and controlling jointly may increase the risk of being discovered.

    If Ning Shu controls the integration, the information after the integration may not be first-hand.

    Although Ning Shu might not lie to him, Lin Yuan trusts no one.

    He didn¡¯t want to leave such an important matter in the hands of otherspletely.

    Seeing Lin Yuan did not regress at all, Ning Shu frowned

    She is actually very ufortable because of Lin Yuan¡¯s threats today.

    Additionally, she is actually the dominant type, someone who has a strong desire for control.

    But Lin Yuan held her by the neck today and doesn¡¯t n on agreeing with her terms at all.

    These made her feel very ufortable.

    Ning Shu has rarely suffered a loss to anyone.

    But this time she was suffering a big loss, so she couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Ning Shu said coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I will give you a chance. If you can do it, I will give you half of the management power. If you can¡¯t, then the intelligence system of the agency will be fully under my control!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What chance?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Ning Shu said.

    ¡°Forget the fight word as it is a bit vulgar. Just think of it as some sort of a test. If you win against me, I will let you have half of the control. If you lose, I will take full control.¡± Ning Shu sneered.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You are a special police force, elite-level policeman, fighting against a thin boy. Isn¡¯t that like bullying?¡±

    Lin Yuan actually smiled in his heart. But Ning Shu only thought that Lin Yuan was scared.

    Ning Shu sneered and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want, then it¡¯s fine. I have already said the conditions. I mostly look down on people who have no courage. You are still a man and I am a woman.¡±

    ¡°You only have two choices. It is either you agree to fight with me or I shall have full control. Otherwise, I would rather die.¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s method is quite radical.

    In fact, this approach isn¡¯t very wise.

    Because the is already broken, she is definitely the one who will suffer.

    Even if Lin Yuan gave her a lot of conditions, she really didn¡¯t lose much if she agrees with the cooperation and it is even a win-win situation.

    But Ning Shu is really upset because she doesn¡¯t like very much the feeling of being coerced and submissive.

    She subconsciously dislikes this and Lin Yuan is still a young man.

    So Ning Shu wanted to teach Lin Yuan a lesson.

    She really nned on fighting and beating Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan looked weak in his thin figure.

    Ning Shu thinks that Lin Yuan is an ordinary spoiled brat.

    Faced with Ning Shu¡¯s mockery, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then as if in the middle of a game, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I agree with your fighting bet.¡±

    ¡°But the weights are not equal. If you use your conditions in the contract, this is not equal.¡±

    ¡°If I win, then I will not only have 50% of the control on the intelligence system of the agency. I will also have a share in the control of the databases of the agency within your authority.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu frowned.

    She wants to teach him a lesson anyway, so Ning Shu nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Shu said.

    Ning Shu is quite confident about her own fighting skills.

    She didn¡¯t just rely on her rtionship with the Ning family when she became a policewoman.

    She is also quite capable ofbat skills.

    In the entire Jiangbei General Administration, there isn¡¯t any man who could beat her.

    So based on Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, a handsome little white face, even if Lin Yuan called on his bodyguard, Ning Shu is confident that she could win.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised that Ning Shu agreed.

    Lin Yuan smiled.

    At this moment, he heard a system prompt in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! The selection isplete! Reward: Advanced Painting skills! ¡¿

    This was when Ning Shu initiated a fighting bet, the system gave Lin Yuan some selection choice.

    ¡¾Ding! Ning Shu issues a fighting challenge with you! Please make a choice!¡¿

    ¡¾Option 1: ept the challenge and beat her to the end! Reward: Advanced Painting Skills! ¡¿

    ¡¾Option 2: Reject the challenge and consider yourself weak! Reward: Advanced Knitting Skills! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate and chose the first one.

    In fact, Ning Shu¡¯s challenge was also expected by Lin Yuan.

    This is also part of his n.

    He knows Ning Shu very well.

    Ning Shu has weak spots.

    The first one is that she killed her adoptive father.

    However, that is not enough to suppress her.

    It is easy to be addressed since Ning Shu is not an ordinary person and she has the means.

    Also, ordinarily, people will feel very ufortable if they are being threatened all the time.

    So Lin Yuan had to take advantage of Ning Shu¡¯s other weak spot.

    Ning Shu¡¯s other weak spot is her character.

    Lin Yuan will depend on Ning Shu¡¯s character to win against her.

    The outer appearance is easily changed, but the true nature is not.

    It is only by addressing the origin of the character that can it be truly resolved.

    Under the solemn and morous surface, Ning Shu hides anotheryer of her character.

    That is¡­

    A masochist¡­

    Yes, Ning Shu is actually a masochist!

    Although she always appeared serious and cold, which makes the police officers very afraid of her.

    Even Ding Xiaorong, her niece shivered.

    But Ning Shu is actually a masochist.

    It¡¯s just that she is hiding very well.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yuan¡¯s understanding of the original novel, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have known Ning Shu¡¯s character at all.

    Ning Shu¡¯s masochist side is hidden deep within her.

    In other words, she has a dual character.

    Her personality on the outside is serious, cold, and unreasonable.

    But deep inside, Ning Shu is a masochist.

    Although it¡¯s no use for other people to know.

    Because of her status as the Deputy Director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force General Administration Bureau or from her own strong personal strength.

    No one can use her hidden masochist character to shake her.

    But Lin Yuan can.

    Although he believes that he is a <i>¡®normal¡¯</i> person, but Lin Yuan thinks he can do a <i>¡®good job¡¯</i> and <i>¡®satisfy¡®</i> her very well.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s inexplicably weird smile, Ning Shu suddenly felt chills in her back.

    It was a very unpleasant feeling.

    Although Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t staring at her at all, Ning Shu felt as if she was being stared at.

    Ning Shu frowned and said, ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly remembered something funny.¡±

    ¡°Huh! Come with me to the fighting training room!¡± Ning Shu said coldly.

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan was smiling at, she is inexplicably upset.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything and just followed Ning Shu to the training room.

    They both went to the training room.

 Chapter 362:

    <h4>Chapter 362:</h4>

    Lin Yuan followed Ning Shu out of the office.

    Then Lin Yuan saw a beautiful shadow standing not too far from the door.

    And Ding Xiaorong was looking at Lin Yuan with a worried expression at this time.

    Obviously, she is not very optimistic that Lin Yuan can deal with her aunt, Director Ning.

    As soon as she saw Lin Yuaning out, Ding Xiaorong looked at Lin Yuan warily.

    Lin Yuan returned a smile.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s smile meant that Ding Xiaorong shouldn¡¯t worry about anything.

    Ning Shu seemed to have noticed the exchanges between Lin Yuan and Ding Xiaorong and so she nced at Ding Xiaorong.

    Ding Xiaorong shuddered when she felt the gaze of her aunt, Ning Shu.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You can go down now if you have nothing more to do here.¡± Ning Shu said lightly.

    ¡°Yeah, okay!¡± Ding Xiaorong nodded.

    Obviously, Ding Xiaorong is still very scared.

    After nodding, Ding Xiaorong turned and prepared to go downstairs.

    But before leaving, she still couldn¡¯t help but nce warily at Lin Yuan once more.

    Lin Yuan shook his head slightly, signaling that everything was all right.

    Ding Xiaorong then immediately turned and left.

    Lin Yuan followed Ning Shu.

    Soon, they arrived at the training ground.

    After Ning Shu swiped her ess, the gate of the training ground opened.

    It is not known whether it is because of the time or it could be that this training ground is exclusive for police officers of high rank.

    Lin Yuan saw that the huge training ground was empty.

    After opening the gate, Ning Shu took the lead and entered.

    Lin Yuan followed her inside.

    Seeing Lin Yuan following Ning Shu into the training ground, the eyes of the police officer who happened to pass by widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s not good! The handsome guy who just came with Xiaorong was dragged into the training ground by the director!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much he might have offended Director Ning. He is so miserable!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s miserable. Director Ning is very good at fighting. And she could be a bit cruel sometimes. This handsome guy is pitiful.¡±

    The policewomen whispered in low voice.

    At this time, Ding Xiaorong who was waiting for Lin Yuan at the entrance of the building heard the whispers of these policewomen.

    And so she hastily ran over.

    True enough, she saw that the gate of the training ground was closed, indicating that there are people inside.

    It was tightly closed.

    ¡°Poor Lin Yuan! Just how much has he offended my aunt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s miserable.¡±

    Ding Xiaorong prayed silently for Lin Yuan.

    She knew how good Ning Shu is in fighting.

    Even she thinks that her aunt alone may be able to beat five or six people with no effort.

    And those elites aren¡¯t even Ning Shu¡¯s opponents!

    Ding Xiaorong is afraid that her aunt Ning Shu won¡¯t show mercy in herbat with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan is surely going to suffer.

    Ding Xiaorong couldn¡¯t get in either, so she could only pray outside for Lin Yuan, hoping that his injury would be less severe.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan and Ning Shu have already positioned themselves in the training ground.

    The training ground is very clean and spacious. There shouldn¡¯t be many people who use the facility. It should be dedicated to only a few people including Ning Shu.

    As soon as Ning Shu came in, she locked the door.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s actions had made Ning Shu very upset, and so she had already set her mind.

    She has decided that Lin Yuan should suffer.

    He just threatened her, so she wanted to teach Lin Yuan a lesson.

    Lin Yuan looked at Ning Shu as she took off her coat where she wore only a small green army vest inside.

    Although she was not especially dressed, Ning Shu¡¯s figure is quite good.

    Lin Yuan looked at her and could say thatpared to Mei Yuxian, Ning Shu is only a level behind.

    And each of them had their own appeal.

    Needless to say, Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure is perfect, that can get a score of 100 points.

    However, Ning Shu¡¯s figure is equally hot. And maybe due to long-term exercise, those meat are more tightly intact.

    Those loose trousers cannot hide that fact, and the small thin vest makes it more vivid.

    Ning Shu¡¯s figure is also beautiful, a beauty that is slightly biased towards strength.

    Coupled with Ning Shu''s morous yet serious temperament, Director Ning is very attractive.

    Feeling the gaze of Lin Yuan, Ning Shu raised her eyebrows slightly and snorted coldly.

    ¡°Hmmph! Warm-up and get ready!¡±

    While talking Ning Shu was already doing warm-up exercises to prepare her bones and muscles.

    However, those movements seemed quite seductive considering Ning Shu¡¯s good figure.

    Lin Yuan folded his arms on his chest and looked at Ning Shu¡¯s body with a smile, not shying away from it.

    Seeing Lin Yuan motionless and not warming up at all and instead even took the opportunity to watch her warm up, Ning Shu frowned.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s physical appearance is quite simr to those spoiled brats she has seen before.

    However, in the office, he proved he is on an unequal footing as those spoiled brats.

    So what does Lin Yuan mean by this?

    Does he think he is a man who is naturally stronger, so he will win?

    Ning Shu sneered. ¡°I advise you to still warm up, so you don¡¯t hurt your muscles and bones in a little while. You can¡¯t cry when the timees.¡±

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s arrogant behavior, Ning Shu was really afraid that he would be overwhelmedter on.

    With regards to Ning Shu¡¯s persuasion, Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head, and then said, ¡°Thank you Director Ning for your kind advice, but there is no need.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Ning Shu snorted and didn¡¯t persuade him anymore.

    Ning Shu warmed up for a few minutes and was then ready.

    At this time, she stood upright.

    Her appearance is very beautiful and her figure makes her look more appealing.

    But at this time, this sight can¡¯t make people feel the slightest coveted feeling but a sense of horror like a fierce tiger sprang down from the top of the mountain. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Chinese idiom which means to describe the power and prestige when the tiger descends the mountain)</i>

    It is daunting.

    ////////////|

 Chapter 363:

    <h4>Chapter 363:</h4>

    This kind of temperament is too strong.

    If you are a little timid, your legs will certainly feel weak in the face of Ning Shu.

    Seeing Ning Shu¡¯s muscles, Lin Yuan still didn¡¯t move an inch.

    Ning Shu has set her fighting stance but seeing Lin Yuan still motionless, she frowned.

    The reason why she hasn¡¯t attacked yet was to let Lin Yuan move first.

    It is not that she is afraid of Lin Yuan.

    She just wants to give him a chance to move first.

    After all, she is an elite officer of the Special Police Force.

    In her opinion, Lin Yuan is just an ordinary person making it seems fair enough.

    And she is also convinced that Lin Yuan would lose.

    But Lin Yuan seemed to be ignorant and just stood in his ce.

    Seeing Lin Yuan just staring at her as if waiting for her to move first, Ning Shu snorted coldly.

    If Lin Yuan wants her to move first, then so be it.

    Ning Shu didn¡¯t underestimate the enemy just because he looked weak.

    She didn¡¯t rush over but instead moved steadily towards Lin Yuan.

    When she was close to Lin Yuan, Ning Shu stretched out her right hand and swept towards Lin Yuan¡¯s neck, and immediately wanted to catch him.

    As long as her arm sticks to Lin Yuan, Ning Shu is confident that she can catch him.

    But just when Ning Shu felt that she had already caught Lin Yuan, it seems that Lin Yuan suddenly and strangely shrank back.

    Ning Shu stopped and before Lin Yuan could move again, Ning Shu stepped forward again and stretched out her hand again.

    But Lin Yuan escaped again easily.

    This made Ning Shu frown.

    It is so unbelievable that Lin Yuan is so agile.

    She then decided to quicken her pace.

    This time, she sessfully stuck her hand into Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    But just when Ning Shu was about to catch Lin Yuan, he actually just stayed still.

    She only felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s body was too rigid and sturdy like steel.

    Ning Shu groaned inwardly.

    Then she quickly withdrew her attack.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who at this time gently rubbed his neck, Ning Shu frowned.

    She originally thought that she could catch Lin Yuan with just a few movements and torture him a little.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan is like steel and she couldn¡¯t bend him at all.

    Ning Shu realized how dangerous the situation was and she couldn¡¯t keep a close distance to Lin Yuan¡¯s body, her attacks would definitely be easily countered.

    So, she quickly slipped away.

    ¡°It seems that you are not simple at all.¡± Ning Shu snorted coldly and smiled as she looked at Lin Yuan as if mocking him.

    She originally just wanted to catch him and beat him painfully without breaking his bones.

    But she is afraid that it will now be difficult.

    Catching him would take a while.

    Lin Yuan just raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    But Ning Shu knew that he only meant to let her move again first.

    Ning Shu quickly approached Lin Yuan and threw a punch at him.

    But Lin Yuan dodged her attack easily.

    Ning Shu then threw another blow.

    However, the same was also avoided by Lin Yuan.

    It happened several times again.

    Ning Shu attacked, and Lin Yuan dodged her attacks easily.

    Ning Shu then realized that she couldn¡¯t touch Lin Yuan at all.

    Panting slightly, Ning Shu threw another punch at him again.

    Bang!

    This time, her punch hit Lin Yuan.

    She hit Lin Yuan¡¯s upper arm that was meant to block her punch.

    The attack has made a muffled noise.

    But Ning Shu didn¡¯t see Lin Yuan shouting in pain, instead, she heard Lin Yuanugh and say: ¡°Director Ning, I already gave you a lot of chances, now it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    ¡°What? You gave me chances?!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu who had just retracted her fist, widened her eyes in disbelief.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin much either.

    He then threw a punch directly at Ning Shu.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s fist directly approaching her, Ning Shu couldn¡¯t react immediately.

    She just finished with her attack and was at a very close distance to Lin Yuan.

    It was difficult for her to dodge.

    In order to counter Lin Yuan¡¯s attack, she had no choice but to use her upper arms and shoulders to protect herself.

    Boom!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s punch hit Ning Shu and there was also a muffled noise.

    But Ning Shu¡¯s reaction was opposite to that of Lin Yuan who was just nonchnt.

    Ning Shu retreated quickly and was panting.

    ¡®Hiss¡­''

    ¡®What kind of weird strength was that!?¡¯

    Ning Shu felt that her entire shoulder went numb from Lin Yuan¡¯s hit!

    It was just a single punch!

    And his punch was such in a close range. How could he umte so much strength with such a close distance?

    Her shoulders went numb in just a single punch.

    ¡®Who the hell is he, a boxing champion?¡¯

    ¡®When did I be so vulnerable?¡¯

    Although her shoulder hurts and it feels numb, Ning Shu felt a strange feeling suddenly rising from her heart.

    She actually felt excitement!

    She is inexplicably excited!

    But Ning Shu didn¡¯t have much time to be excited.

    A ck shadow appeared in front of Ning Shu¡¯s eyes again.

    Lin Yuan was about to kick her!

    This is very simr to Ning Shu¡¯s attacks earlier.

    Lin Yuan also nned to kick her.

    But Ning Shu found that this kick that looks so unremarkable, she couldn¡¯t avoid it at all!

    Seeing his kick apanied by a terror sound breaking through the air, Ning Shu gritted her teeth and folded her arms, wanting to resist Lin Yuan¡¯s kick.

    Bang!

    There came a muffled noise once more.

    Ning Shu was directly thrown back by Lin Yuan¡¯s kick for several steps, and even made her almost fall under her feet to the ground.

    What an amazing speed!

    What a terrifying strength!

    Ning Shu was directly hit by Lin Yuan¡¯s kick.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s kick was too strong, too fast that she can¡¯t avoid it at all.

    The terrifying strength caused her arms to suffer severe pain.

    It¡¯s even difficult to raise her hands.

    Does Lin Yuan even know how to be polite to women?!

    Ning Shu was a bit disdainful to Lin Yuan.

    At this time, obviously, the position of the two sides had reversed.

    Because Lin Yuan showed a terrifyingbat power, but Ning Shu didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan was already holding back his strength with his attack.

    Otherwise, with such a kick, he can directly smash the bones in Ning Shu¡¯s hands.

    Looking at Ning Shu, whose hands were hanging down at this time and can¡¯t even raise properly, Lin Yuan stood still and was not in a hurry.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Director Ning? You can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a yful smile.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s yful smile, Ning Shu responded angrily, ¡°I can still take it!¡±

    She, an elite-level police officer, doesn¡¯t want to ept defeat from a young master of the Lin Group.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan showed terrifying strength.

    Ning Shu indeed felt very painful.

    But it kind of made a way for her to practice with someone else!

    She felt satisfaction!

    Ning Shu had always understood subconsciously that she had the signs of being a masochist.

    But that character of her is rarely seen directly.

    She herself doesn¡¯t believe the same consciously.

    However, getting beaten like this by Lin Yuan, Ning Shu felt a vaguely peculiar pleasure out of it.

    Seeing the strange light shining out of Ning Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Director Ning is your body hurt but you feel good in your heart?"

    ¡°What?¡± Ning Shu frowned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait for Ning Shu to react and he directly punched her again.

    What happened next was all Lin Yuan¡¯s attacks.

    Ning Shu just defended.

    Lin Yuan actually got serious.

    One punch can knock down Ning Shu.

    This is a qualitative difference and cannot bepensated by quantity.

    Ning Shu is not weak.

    Even if Lin Yuan¡¯s various attributes are 200 points, she can definitely fight with Lin Yuan back and forth.

    But now, Ning Shu only looked like a mouse being teased by a cat.

    Ning Shu didn¡¯t notice that she has be like Lin Yuan¡¯s sandbag now.

    She had been hit by Lin Yuan several times.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s hits gave her inexplicable pleasure.

    She doesn¡¯t want this to stop.

    Ning Shu seemed hypnotized.

    The physique of this young master Lin Yuan is definitely better than those she had practiced with before

    But even though Lin Yuan has great talent and strength, as long as he bes tired, she can definitely fight back.

    She must wait for her chance and find an opportunity

    Ning Shu is torn between not wanting to lose to Lin Yuan and wanting to get beaten by him.

    However, Lin Yuan is already a little bored.

    Ning Shu is definitely a masochist.

    She obviously finds pleasure in pain.

    Prompts from the system came seldomly.

    [Ding Shu¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 100 counterattack points! ]

    Maybe Ning Shu is tired or maybe the level of violence isn¡¯t enough.

    The favorability didn¡¯t increase that much after many consecutive attacks.

    And Lin Yuan is also tired at this time.

    So, Lin Yuan intends to change his way.

    Lin Yuan threw another punch.

    Ning Shu only subconsciously raised her arm to block the punch.

    But the attack was different from before.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s hands are opened up instead.

    Catch!

    Ning Shu immediately came to her senses.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s fists are opened, and his palms instantly grabbed Ning Shu.

    Then not waiting for her to react.

    Lin Yuan suddenly s¡­spank her?!!!

 Chapter 364:

    <h4>Chapter 364:</h4>

    The deputy director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force Headquarters, Ning Shu, is also the head of the entire Jiangbei Intelligence Department.

    At this time, she was directly suppressed by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movements.

    Forget when she was young, even in adulthood, she never thought she would get spank!

    Not to mention that she is now the deputy director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force General Administration.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand on the bottom of her waist, and the p that swings down.

    Ning Shu¡¯s mind went nk.

    That originally solemn and majestic face now looks awkward.

    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Ning Shu felt that her body had been electrified.

    Her whole person froze.

    A tingling sensation rises up from her tailbone towards her head.

    Ning Shu was dumbfounded, feeling that her head had gone numb.

    <i>¡®Who am I?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Where am I?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Who is hitting me?¡¯</i>

    Ning Shu who was stiff now was stupefied.

    She felt a little swollen and painful after Lin Yuan spanked her.

    About five or six seconds after, Ning Shu finally came back to her senses.

    In an instant, her face flushed.

    Her whole person was iparably ashamed.

    Ning Shu shouted angrily: ¡°What are you doing?! Lin Yuan what do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡±

    Ning Shu cursed while she struggled hard to escape Lin Yuan¡¯s grasp.

    She was suppressed tightly and the p kept oning, even getting harder.

    Lin Yuan was madly beating Ning Shu.

    Faced with Ning Shu''s resistance, Lin Yuan smiled and said. ¡°What am I doing? I am fighting with you. Isn¡¯t this what Director Ning suggested?¡±

    ¡°What bullshit fight! Let go of me!¡± Ning Shu panted angrily and her cold face couldn¡¯t help but be flushed.

    Seeing the serious and cold Ning Shu, now cursing, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and then moved even harder.

    ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t considered fighting anymore.¡±

    ¡°Director Ning, let¡¯s just take it as a punishment.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been putting up a long face as if I owed you tens of billions. And you even threatened me with your gun.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Let me give you some punishment and I guess charging some interest isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    With a smile on his handsome face, he can definitely capture the heart of thousands of girls.

    But Ning Shu, who turned to look at him, only felt like it was a devil¡¯s smile.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu couldn¡¯t catch her breath.

    <i>¡®Punish? punish me? What kind of punishment?!¡¯</i>

    Ning Shu understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    She intends to teach Lin Yuan a lesson and her suggestion that they fight was just an excuse.

    But Lin Yuan also intends to punish her through their fight.

    Between the two she was the inferior one so she was suppressed.

    Lin Yuan continued to spank her and beat her mercilessly.

    The whole fighting room got filled with a lot of snapping noises.

    Ning Shu¡¯s face was full of resentment.

    She has never been so humiliated.

    Even if she had a bruised nose and a swollen face, it is better than being humiliated like this!

    Ning Shu used both her hands and feet to escape but still struggled helplessly.

    She felt very desperate seeing that Lin Yuan only use one hand and all her actions were subdued.

    Ning Shu¡¯s strength is no joke. Even 3 or 4 special police officers can¡¯t restrain her.

    But Lin Yuan did and he only used one hand!

    After struggling to no avail, Ning Shu shouted: ¡°Let go of me!!!¡±

    However, what responds to her, is just a burst of snapping sound.

 Chapter 365:

    <h4>Chapter 365:</h4>

    Ning Shu was beaten to the point that her whole body became soft and numb.

    And her emotions were very dynamic.

    First, her face was full of seriousness, cold as frost, and ring angrily.

    ¡°Let go of me! Bastard!¡±

    There were curses and threats.

    ¡°What are you doing?! Are you insane? You beast!¡±

    ¡°Let go! Otherwise, you won¡¯t get out of the Jiangbei Special Police Force General Administration today!¡±

    However, no matter what Ning Shu said, it didn¡¯t stop Lin Yuan at all.

    After being beaten for a few more minutes, a dozen times, Ning Shu felt that the strange feeling in her heart became stronger.

    There was an unhappy feeling, then a feeling of pleasure interchangeably rushing in her heart.

    Ning Shu felt like weeping but had no tears.

    Ning Shu felt very bad for this huge sense of contradiction in her heart.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but concede and give in a little while begging for mercy.

    ¡°I ept my defeat. Now let me go.¡±

    ¡°We can jointly manage the intelligence system of the agency. I lost¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s voice was a little soft, very different from her usual serious and cold voice.

    Hearing Ning Shu admitting her defeat, Lin Yuan stopped pping for a moment.

    Then he made it quicker.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s pretty face flushed and her eyes widened.

    She had already epted defeat. Why does Lin Yuan keep doing what he was doing?

    Of course, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t stop so quickly.

    Ning Shu¡¯s personality is very different than most girls.

    It''s just like Jiang Rou''s, but Jiang Rou isn¡¯t really a masochist, she just likes the feeling of being dominated by domineering CEO.

    But Ning Shu is a masochist through and through.

    She is the kind that cannot be pleased so easily.

    What Lin Yuan did was too sudden and Ning Shu only felt ashamed and confused.

    Now is the real beginning.

    Ning Shu was already flushed.

    She felt that Lin Yuan¡¯s movements have be heightened and his strength has be stronger again.

    When Ning Shu was struggling with herself earlier, Lin Yuan could hear seeding prompts from the system.

    [Ding! Ning Shu¡¯s favorability -1!]

    Now it has be:

    [Ding! Ning Shu¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points!]

    After hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan knew that Ning Shu isn¡¯t struggling anymore.

    Ning Shu didn¡¯t say a word.

    She felt that she had already be numb and swollen.

    Despite that, she doesn¡¯t know why but after struggling for so long, she was a little looking forward to it???

    But this is oddly satisfying.

    She couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see Ning Shu¡¯s face, Lin Yuan could tell what Ning Shu felt.

    Ning Shu, who didn¡¯t say a word, blushed to the back of her ears.

    Her neck is also flushed.

    Her whole person felt hot, like having a fever.

    Another system prompt came from the system.

    [Ding! Ning Shu¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ]

    Several system prompts sounded one after the other.

    In a short time, all that came out was a low-pitched voice.

    Ning Shu was already feelingfortable.

    Ning Shu¡¯s eyes widened.

    But her sight became blurred.

    She couldn¡¯t tell what Lin Yuan would do next.

    Lin Yuan knew her better than anybody else.

    Nobody else dares to do these things to her.

    ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Ning Shu asked helplessly after her beautiful eyes had be blurred.

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Lin Yuan asked back with a smile.

    ¡°Of course it has something to do with you, Director Ning.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Ning Shu slightly came to her senses and tried to push Lin Yuan away.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t move at all.

 Chapter 366:

    <h4>Chapter 366:</h4>

    Ning Shu couldn¡¯t push Lin Yuan even a centimeter.

    Instead, Lin Yuan pinched her earlobe and puller her right in front of him.

    The distance between the two is getting closer.

    While Ning Shu is being pulled, Lin Yuan''s face also leaned in.

    Soon, Ning Shu¡¯s eyes widened.

    She had retained being untouched for thirty years.

    But now, it¡¯s no more!

    Looking at the handsome face at a close range, Ning Shu froze.

    She felt in her heart both humiliation and some inexplicable pleasure making her extremely distressed and confused.

    Then Lin Yuan started to examine her mouth.

    He intends to put his medical apparatus inside.

    Ning Shu refused and tightly pursed her lips.

    But as a doctor, Lin Yuan should fulfill his duties.

    He still pried Ning Shu¡¯s mouth open.

    Ning Shu tried so hard to resist.

    She pushed Lin Yuan¡¯s chest with both hands.

    However, it can¡¯t be pushed.

    Lin Yuan examined Ning Shu¡¯s mouth using his red medical apparatus to detect the acid-base imbnce of Ning Shu¡¯s saliva.

    Ning Shu disliked Lin Yuan¡¯s medical apparatus very much.

    Although it is soft andfortable, Ning Shu just doesn¡¯t like it.

    She closed her mouth and tried to bite the medical apparatus Lin Yuan had put in.

    But Lin Yuan seemed to have realized it and retreated a little.

    Every time Ning Shu had her teeth together, Lin Yuan withdraws his medical apparatus.

    Then he pries open Ning Shu¡¯s mouth again.

    After all, as a doctor, even if the patient does not want to cooperate, the doctor must still have persistence.

    Sometimes, Lin Yuan can¡¯t pry open Ning Shu¡¯s mouth.

    If the top can¡¯t be opened, then Lin Yuan has to find another way.

    Fortunately, Ning Shu also treasures a few good mutton fat jades.

    Ning Shu obviously felt distressed about her treasured mutton fat jades.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but open Ning Shu¡¯s mouth once again as he pinchedfortably.

    Lin Yuan opened her mouth and checked on it once again.

    Ning Shu quickly tried to close her mouth again and tried to bite Lin Yuan.

    However, when Ning Shu tried to bite, Lin Yuan slipped away again.

    That¡¯s all that happened for some time.

    Just in and out.

    Ning Shu was never able to bit Lin Yuan¡¯s medical apparatus.

    Instead, her mouth and tongue got swollen.

    Lin Yuan once again gathered the medical apparatus into Ning Shu¡¯s mouth.

    Ning Shu shut her mouth quickly.

    This time, Ning Shu was overjoyed.

    That is because Lin Yuan¡¯s medical apparatus couldn¡¯t run away!

    It must be impossible to escape!

    Ning Shu was about to take a bite of the medical apparatus to give Lin Yuan a lesson.

    Let Lin Yuan¡¯s next meal be unpleasant!

    But soon, Ning Shu¡¯s eyes widened.

    That is because Lin Yuan didn¡¯t need to retreat at all!

    Lin Yuan had expected it and the tip of the medical apparatus was slightly raised.

    Then Ning Shu¡¯s sore and weak upper jaw was pushed up.

    She couldn¡¯t bite Lin Yuan¡¯s medical apparatus at all!

    Ning Shu was unable to struggle once more.

    She could only be bullied by Lin Yuan.

    Ning Shu¡¯s mouth got weak.

    This is also Lin Yuan¡¯s fighting strategy.

    As one great man once said: The enemy advances, we retreat; The enemy camps, we harass; The enemy tires, we attack; The enemy retreats, we pursue.

    As long as these are followed, one can be victorious in all battles!

    And these are really effective directly leaving Ning Shu no room for resistance.

    She can only feel both painful and pleasant.

    She can only ept Lin Yuan¡¯s oral examination.

    While checking Ning Shu¡¯s mouth, Lin Yuan also charged some medical fees.

    Ning Shu had some good pieces of mutton fat jade hidden in ck cloth bags.

    They are bigger than Yan Ruyue and Qiu Wanxi, second only to Mei Yuxian¡¯s mutton fat jade.

    They are also of very good quality.

    She must have treasured them for thirty years and no one has everid hands on it.

    Lin Yuan who loves antiques is very happy to have such a great find.

    But it is different from the gentleness of those that Qiu Wanxi and the other had.

    For Ning Shu¡¯s treasures, Lin Yuan plundered quite rudely.

    His movements were too extreme.

    He pinched hardly on her mutton fat jade.

    It hurt Ning Shu but she only struggled for a while.

    Her treasured collection for so many years has not been touched by anyone, only Lin Yuan.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s violence, Ning Shu¡¯s masochistic character gradually shows up.

    Although she still felt a little distressed and humiliated, but there was also an inexplicable pleasure.

    These thoughts kept on going in Ning Shu¡¯s mind.

    They made her a bit depressed and it was very difficult to control herself.

    [Ding! Ning Shu¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ]

    [Ding!¡­]

    The system prompts sounded one after the other again.

    Listening to the system prompts, Lin Yuan saw Ning Shu¡¯s face shed two lines of tears.

    Director Ning Shu who was so serious and cold, actually cried!!

 Chapter 367:

    <h4>Chapter 367:</h4>

    Ning Shu felt so wronged and humiliated.

    And the most ufortable thing for Ning Shu was the feeling of pleasureing from her masochistic character.

    It is eroding her even more.

    This makes her think not properly.

    So after being bullied by Lin Yuan like this, Ning Shu wasn¡¯t able to hold her tears.

    Feeling the tears on her face falling with a hint of decrease in favorability, Lin Yuan let go of her mouth.

    He also took his hands off of her mutton fat jade.

    But after letting her go, Ning Shu still burst into tears.

    Not long after, she took a few breaths and shouted angrily:

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡±

    "Beast!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Ning Shu was extremely angry at this time.

    She would never swear like this in normal times.

    She always maintained a solemn and majestic image.

    But being bullied by Lin Yuan like this, coupled with the weird feeling in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but lose control.

    But Ning Shu only saw Lin Yuan looking at her with a smile.

    He doesn¡¯t have any reaction to being scolded at all.

    This made Ning Shu even more angry.

    Raising her leg, Ning Shu directly kicked Lin Yuan in the face.

    She wanted to vent her anger from being humiliated by Lin Yuan.

    Her kick was very strong.

    When an ordinary person receives the same, he might end up losing two or three teeth.

    But this kind of kick for Lin Yuan is rtively slow.

    It is more like a slow-motion in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    So Lin Yuan easily grabbed Ning Shu¡¯s leg.

    Seeing this, Ning Shu got a little panicked.

    Because her other leg is being held by Lin Yuan, she is just standing on her one foot.

    Even if she has a lot of physical and fitness training, Ning Shu can barely maintain her bnce.

    And Lin Yuan kept on dragging her forward.

    She tried so hard not to get dragged.

    Because she knew that Lin Yuan had indecent intentions.

    The tears on her face obviously haven¡¯t dried yet.

    But at this time, Ning Shu didn¡¯t have so much resentment in her heart towards Lin Yuan.

    She had realized that there is even a trace of inexplicable pleasure rushing to her heart.

    ¡°Are you still mad, Director Ning?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Ning Shu¡¯s face flushed instantly.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°You lost. Remember our gambling agreement earlier?¡± Lin Yuan talked business again, distracting Ning Shu a little.

    Although Ning Shu didn¡¯t want to admit it, she could only nod her head.

    ¡°I¡­ cough! Cough¡­¡±

    Ning Shu was about to speak, but she realized that maybe due to being bullied earlier, her voice at this time was soft, very different from her solemn and cold voice.

    She coughs twice quickly.

    Then she spoke: ¡°I¡­ I know! I will send you detailed information about the intelligence agency in a while. And also, the key to the database!¡±

    Although she already adjusted back her voice to the originally solemn and cold one.

    But after what happened just now, Ning Shu felt that she should speak to Lin Yuan the way she did when they met earlier.

    Needless to say, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care much about Ning Shu¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°You have my email which I used to send the video to. However, emails are sometimes not timely. Director Ning, leave your contact information.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and leaned close to Ning Shu.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning over, Ning Shu looked like a little sheep being approached by a big bad wolf.

    Refraining from looking at Lin Yuan, Ning Shu obediently took out her mobile phone and gave her number to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and stretched out his hand to Ning Shu.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Ning Shu just ignored it, snorted, and turned around.

    She put on the jacket she took off before fighting.

    Looking at Ning Shu trying her best to maintain her cold and proud appearance, Lin Yuan bends over to take the jacket from her directly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Shu shouted when she was hit again suddenly.

    ¡°Cooperate obediently and share the information well. Okay?¡± Lin Yuan whispered into Ning Shu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Feeling the tingling sensation, Ning Shu¡¯s face flushed from shame and anger, but still replied in a low voice.

    After being bullied by Lin Yuan repeatedly, this action doesn¡¯t seem like too much of a big deal now.

    Even Ning Shu doesn¡¯t want to resist at all.

    On the contrary, she feels veryfortable and wanted to be bullied by Lin Yuan more¡­

    Ning Shu didn¡¯t understand this weird feeling.

    But Lin Yuan knew.

    Something inside Ning Shu has started germinating.

    The seeds have been nted.

    He will just wait for Ning Shu to think about it herself.

    It will shed its roots next time.

    That is, probably after discussing the integration of the two intelligence systems.

    Lin Yuan and Ning Shu walked out of the training room together.

    Ning Shu who came out naturally adjusted her appearance.

    Her solemn and morous appearance was restored.

    The police officers of the Special Police Force looked away when they saw theming.

    Then the policewoman who saw Lin Yuan and Ning Shu enters together looked at Lin Yuan with pity.

    But she was then surprised to find out that Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t changed at all!

    Instead, Lin Yuan walked side by side with Ning Shu.

    And Ning Shu seemed to have no objection at all,pletely treating Lin Yuan on equal footing.

    They were dumbfounded.

    They thought that Lin Yuan will note out alive.

    Ning Shu who was afraid of others noticing her changed appearance hurried to her office.

    She then closed the door tightly.

    It obviously meant she was sending Lin Yuan away directly.

    Looking at the shut door, Lin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t care.

    He then prepared to leave.

    Ding Xiaorong who had been squatting on the side for a long time, run over quickly.

    As soon as she came to Lin Yuan, Ding Xiaorong asked worriedly: ¡°Lin Yuan, are you okay? Did my Aunt Ning hurt you? She didn¡¯t do anything serious, right?¡±

 Chapter 368:

    <h4>Chapter 368:</h4>

    ¡°My aunt didn¡¯t hurt you that much, right?¡±

    Ding Xiaorong knew how terrifying his punishment would have been for getting her aunt Ning Shu angry.

    So while walking, she helped Lin Yuan examine his body.

    She even touched Lin Yuan¡¯s arm directly, squeezed his shoulder, patted his chest, and so on.

    Looking at how much Ding Xiaorong was worried and how much she cared about him, Lin Yuan was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. But your hand¡­¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    After realizing what she was doing, Ding Xiaorong blushed a little since she almost touched Lin Yuan¡¯s whole body.

    Ding Xiaorong didn¡¯t think too much because she was so worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I am fine.¡±

    After checking, Ding Xiaorong did find out that Lin Yuan is indeed doing alright.

    Although she couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Yuan is doing well, Ding Xiaorong still said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My aunt has always had a bad temper. Let me invite you for a meal to apologize to you on behalf of my aunt.¡±

    Boom!

    Hearing Ding Xiaorong¡¯s words, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even have time to speak and there was a loud noise from Ning Shu¡¯s office.

    Ding Xiaorong was startled and almost jumped from where she stood.

    Ding Xiaorong realized that she and Lin Yuan were talking very close to the door of Ning Shu¡¯s office.

    ¡°Shhh!¡± Ding Xiaorong put her index finger on her mouth and hurriedly pulled Lin Yuan.

    She didn¡¯t know what happened, but she can feel vaguely that Ning Shu is not in a good mood.

    She was terribly scared of Ning Shu.

    Lin Yuan knew exactly what was going on.

    He immediately smiled and let Ding Xiaorong drag him away.

    And just when Ding Xiaorong was taking Lin Yuan away, Ning Shu on the other side leaned against the other side of her office door.

    The sound just now came from her hitting the door.

    She was so angry that she could die from it.

    She was miserably bullied by Lin Yuan.

    She was taken advantage of.

    And now, her niece Ding Xiaorong actually apologized to him?

    Her niece even said behind her back that she always had a bad temper and even invited him to a meal to make up for what she did.

    These annoyed Ning Shu so much.

    Soon, she couldn¡¯t sense any movements outside.

    After knowing that Lin Yuan and Ding Xiaorong has left, Ning Shu locked the door.

    She also closed the windows.

    Then she carefully untied her ck cloth bag.

    She then began to examine those precious mutton fat jades of her, which she had treasured for so many years.

    While she was being bullied by Lin Yuan earlier, there was that feeling of pleasure that she couldn¡¯t understand.

    But at this time, after checking the aftermath, Ning Shu immediately felt distressed.

    She had cherished those precious mutton fat jades and had never been touched by anyone after so many years.

    Now, they have be extremely swollen and even a little purple.

    ¡°Damn bastard! I hate you!¡± After rubbing them twice she put back on her ck cloth bags and cursed viciously.

    Although she was angry, her heart also felt a little weird.

    There was even a feeling of yearning¡­

    She felt that her body had be strange.

    She was obviously bullied by Lin Yuan but she couldn¡¯t hate him.

    There was even an inexplicable feeling of affection.

    She gently patted her face and pped the same annoyingly.

    Then she rubbed her face vigorously.

    Ning Shu then washed and changed her clothes.

    She changed her entire clothing.

    Fortunately, she had some spare clothes in the office.

    In the earlier fight with Lin Yuan¡­ or rather being bullied by him, her clothes got stained, especially her underwear¡­

    She blushed at the thought of what happened.

    After changing her clothes, Ning Shu began to work again with aplex look.

    Her face looked extremelyplex at this time.

    She seems distressed, but also excited and expectant, yet angry.

    In other words, her mood is different from her usual serious and morous self.

    And she looked more feminine than before.

    Ning Shu squinted her eyes hard and tried so hard to devote her energy to the official documents she should deal with.

    But that handsome face always appeared in her mind and made her annoyed.

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan! Lin Yuan! Lin Yuan!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Damn Lin Yuan!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Aaaahhhhh!¡¯</i>

    Ning Shu mmed her hands directly on the desk.

    There was a muffled noise.

    The police officers of the Special Police Force Headquarters trembled when they heard it.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Lin Yuan apanied Ding Xiaorong for a meal.

    After making some good impressions once more, Lin Yuan sent Ding Xiaorong home.

    After bidding farewell to Ding Xiaorong, Lin Yuan called Long Wu.

    Lin Yuan told Long Wu some information and asked him to begin the integration of the two intelligence systems.

    Lin Group¡¯s intelligence department began to connect with the intelligence system of the agency after receiving Ning Shu¡¯s secret order and authority to proceed.

    With the official forces and private forces together, Lin Yuan ns to build a that can cover the whole of Jiangbei.

    Lin Yuan''s n to build a huge intelligence department now starts, but it will take a little time.

    After ordering Long Wu, Lin Yuan went straight back home.

    Upon arriving home, Lin Yuan turned on theputer.

    He first modified his own IP and other data.

    He took some security measures and then used Ning Shu¡¯s secret key.

    Lin Yuan was able to enter the Special Police Force Headquarters database, and even the national database.

    In this era of exceptionally advanced information, most people really can¡¯t enjoy any privacy.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s authority isn¡¯t enough to get a hold of the database of the whole country.

    For Jiangbei¡¯s data, however, it is basically enough.

    Lin Yuan searched a little bit and found some useful news.

    Tomorrow, Ye Feng and the Chen family are going to hold a press conference on the release of the new facial mask product.

    The time, ce, who will be present, etc. are allplete.

    Lin Yuan wrote all the details down and searched for other information.

    He looked for Yun Yaxuan.

    Lin Yuan soon saw that Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e had already booked a ticket.

    The departure date from Harvard to Jiangbei is only less than two weeks from now.

    Lin Yuan searched for all the other things he wanted to know.

    He was able to obtain a lot of information.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan let out a surprised voice. ¡°Huh? This is¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan saw a strange news about Li Feifei.

    There¡¯s news that Li Feifei wille to Jiangbei by ne.

    It is not so surprising that Li Feifei wille to Jiangbei.

    After all, she had entered an agreement with Lin Yuan before.

    What was strange in Lin Yuan¡¯s view is that Li Feifei, a top star, took the economy ss!

    Compared with her previous departures and arrivals, she had always taken first-ss flights, had always been surrounded by bodyguards, and always attracted a lot of people.

    But Lin Yuan quickly figured it out.

    She wille to Jiangbei suddenly.

    He suddenly asked Li Feifei toe and be Yanyu Company¡¯s endorser and spokesperson for the facial mask product it will introduce to the market.

    So this is the only way that she wouldn¡¯t attract so much attention.

    Of course, what Lin Yuan is up to can¡¯t be known to others.

    Lin Yuan discovered that although Li Feifei was in economy ss, she booked through private channels.

    Ordinary people must not find out about it in the slightest.

    Maybe this is also to protect her privacy.

    She is a big star, after all.

    Of course, this has nothing to do with hiding from Lin Yuan.

    Tomorrow, Ye Feng and the Chen family will hold a facial mask product press conference.

    He has to be prepared too.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while.

    Then he went straight downstairs, got on a stretched Lincoln limousine, and then let the bodyguards go ahead.

    ¡­¡­.

    On the other side, Li Feifei just got off the ne.

    She wore big sunsses, walked on the bridge of the airport with a smile, and said: ¡°Sister Lili, the climate in Jiangbei is not as cold as Yanjing. I feel like I can finally take off my coat.¡±

    Sister Lili is Li Feifei¡¯s agent.

    Upon hearing this, Sister Lili immediately discouraged her: ¡°Feifei, you should leave it. What would I do if you take off your coat and catch a cold? It might affect yourmitments.¡±

    ¡°Touring is so important. I think I really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to you doing this endorsement!¡±

 Chapter 369:

    <h4>Chapter 369:</h4>

    Sister Lili persuaded with an unhappy expression: ¡°I really feel that you shouldn¡¯t havee back to Jiangbei just to shoot an advertisement for a facial mask product.¡±

    ¡°The Yanjing tour is just around the corner. But you postponed the tour just to shoot this advertisement. I just feel like this shoot isn¡¯t worth more than that of the tour.¡±

    ¡°It is a serious matter as of this time whether you will be the new generation queen or not.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just the young master of a major family in Jiangbei? How many major families have asked you to be their endorser and you didn¡¯t even consider their offers? Why did you agree to this?¡±

    Sister Lili couldn¡¯t understand.

    Li Feifei shook her head and said, ¡°Sister Lili, don¡¯t worry about it that much. Anyway, I have agreed and thepany also agreed to it.¡±

    Li Feifei only talked to the management about the importance of Lin Yuan¡¯s song in exchange for the endorsement.

    Sister Lili obviously doesn¡¯t know about it.

    Sister Lili thinks that it would be better for Li Feifei to continue touring.

    But Li Feifei isn¡¯t a child anymore. She can already decide for herself.

    So Li Feifei walked straight to the passage outside the airport bridge.

    The bridge and the passage are empty.

    When she saw Li Feifei walked straight forward, Sister Lili gave up.

    Sister Lili sighed and could only follow her quickly.

    However, she continued toin: ¡°It would be morefortable to go to Yanjing.¡±

    ¡°Thepany had arranged amodations and meals in seven-star hotels in advance for the tour. But now, you want to suddenly return back to Jiangbei.¡±

    ¡°It took me a long time to arrange the private channel to prevent those paparazzi and fans from harassing you.¡±

    There is really no one around.

    It is usual that if a top star like Li Feifei departs or arrives at the airport, arge number of people would flock.

    Therefore, a special and private channel must be arranged.

    It is okay to make an appointment in advance, but it is rtively difficult to get one.

    So Li Feifei thanked her female agent Lili for all the trouble.

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Sister Lili.¡±

    Sister Lili then responded: ¡°Although there is no one around, we need to take a long walk out to take a taxi. It is a bit troublesome to make a detour, and there is basically no people at this exit.¡±

    Li Feifei smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know the location, so let¡¯s go take a taxi and go there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Sister Lili nodded.

    There is no other way. You can only choose one between privacy and convenience.

    And so, they just walked out of the channel.

    They saw a figure in the ce which should have been deserted.

    Seeing this figure, Li Feifei and her agent Lili were both stunned.

    <i>¡®So handsome!¡¯</i>

    As Li Feifei¡¯s agent, Lili has met many male stars.

    But she has never seen such a handsome man!

    Sword eyebrows and sparkling starry eyes. Isn¡¯t he too handsome?!¡¯

    Sister Lili stared for a while.

    Then she reacted.

    Isn¡¯t it that nobody else should know about Li Feifei¡¯s arrival?

    Why is there someone who came to pick her up?

    Is this handsome guy a fan of Li Feifei?

    At this time, she was surprised to hear that Li Feifei had greeted the handsome guy first.

    ¡°Lin¡­ Lin Yuan¡­ Young Master Lin?!¡± Li Feifei said in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, Li Feifei.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Li Feifei greeting each other, Sister Lili thought to herself: <i>¡®Do these two know each other?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Lin Yuan? Young Master Lin?¡¯</i>

    It seems to be the name of that young master who asked Li Feifei to shoot an advertisement?

    How did he know that they will be here?

    She arranged this trip secretly!

    And because it was a sudden arrival, Li Feifei never told Young Master Lin toe to pick her up at the airport.

    Could it be just a coincidence?

    It must be that it just happened that Young Master Lin is also here waiting for someone else.

    But why is he at this exit?

    Sister Lili turned her head straight.

    Li Feifei quickly walked to Lin Yuan¡¯s side and then smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you here, Young Master Lin?

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I am waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Li Feifei raised her eyebrows and was quite surprised when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    The news that she ising to Jiangbei isn¡¯t known so as not to be followed around by paparazzi. How did Lin Yuan know?

    Sister Lili couldn¡¯t help but asked directly: ¡°Young Master Lin, do you know we will go out from this exit?¡±

    Jiangbei Airport is veryrge with over a dozen of exits.

    This exit is usually not very used and especially hidden.

    It would be such a great coincidence so Li Feifei and Sister Lili both looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously.

    Lin Yuan nodded indifferently and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s affirmation, Li Feifei nced at him and her beautiful eyes lit up.

    As for Sister Lili, there are strong waves in her heart.

    She is not stupid. How can a fool be an agent of a big star like Li Feifei and apany her everywhere?

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said and some contemtion, she quickly figured it out.

    Their concealed itinerary seemed to be not concealed at all in front of Young Master Lin.

    This is incredible!

    In terms of protecting Li Feifei¡¯s privacy and her career, she is very well informed.

    Others wouldn¡¯t be able to find it, even people in Yanjing wouldn¡¯t know about Li Feifei¡¯s itinerary even if they wanted to.

    But Lin Yuan knew.

    She doesn¡¯t know if the Lin family could be behind it. But it proves that their intelligence system is extremely terrifying.

    It seems that she underestimated Young Master Lin and his capability is probably better than she thought.

    Sister Lili nced at him a little more.

    She is nning on reconsidering her view of this handsome and very capable Young Master Lin.

    She also seriously thought about cooperation in the future.

    But thinking that he is actually extremely handsome, she is considering preparing him to debut as a celebrity.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan and Li Feifei were busy chatting with each other.

    Li Feifei and her agent rode the stretched Lincoln limousine with him.

    Before getting in, Lin Yuan made a call to Yan Ruyue telling her that Li Feifei has arrived and that she should prepare.

    Then Lin Yuan also got in the car.

 Chapter 370:

    <h4>Chapter 370:</h4>

    ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± Lin Yuan pointed to the wine cab in the car and asked Li Feifei after she got into the car.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Feifei knew that Lin Yuan has a good background and treats his guests very well.

    So she dly agreed and pointed to a bottle of Bordeaux in the wine cab.

    Someone immediately came over to open the lid and prepared to pour the wine.

    But Li Feifei¡¯s agent, Sister Lili, immediately rushed to do it herself.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind.

    Lin Yuan and Li Feifei chatted for a while.

    They didn¡¯t talk much about cooperation, but they talked a lot of things, mostly about music.

    The three had a very good chat.

    Seeing how Li Feifei have a special conversation with Lin Yuan, Sister Lili was very surprised.

    Although Li Feifei usually portrays a cheerful image to the people, after all, she is a singer and can¡¯t sing with a serious face.

    But because of the pressure, Li Feifei isn¡¯t the type that smiles always in private.

    She actually has a quite serious personality.

    But when she is chatting with Lin Yuan, Li Feifei asionallyughed.

    And she smiles sincerely. It seems that they have a good rtionship.

    She even sang and asked Lin Yuan for guidance.

    Simply unbelievable.

    Seeing Li Feifei actively moving around, talking andughing with Lin Yuan, Sister Lili began to be vignt.

    The closeness between Lin Yuan and Li Feifei suddenly became a threat.

    You must know that Li Feifei is a very famous singer.

    She also has superb looks. Rich and handsome guys from all walks of life have deliberatelye up to her and revealed their interest in her.

    But they were all firmly rejected by her.

    A lot of outstanding men tried to chase Li Feifei.

    But Li Feifei seemed not moved and just wanted to focus on her career.

    But Li Feifei seems to feel differently about Lin Yuan!

    This is not good!

    Although Sister Lili actually has a good impression of Lin Yuan because he is really handsome and capable, but as an agent, she heeds to protect Li Feifei and her career from all distractions.

    If their rtionship bes closer, Li Feifei¡¯s career as a singer will be at stake.

    She must not let that happen!

    And just as Sister Lili could see, Li Feifei does have a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    He is very handsome, has such an elegant temperament, and has a strong family background.The most important thing is that Li Feifei is musically inclined and Lin Yuan seems very well aplished in this field.

    This really fascinates Li Feifei who loves music very much.

    He is simply the perfect Prince Charming.

    Li Feifei actually had a good impression of Lin Yuan even before.

    Otherwise, she would have never invited him to enter her agency.

    After knowing Lin Yuan¡¯s identity, it makes her heart beat faster.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t say anything about it and Li Feifei dares not show it.

    Of course, because she is a celebrity.

    So Lin Yuan and Li Feifei just enjoyed each other¡¯spany.

    Lin Yuan quickly instructed the driver to head towards a seven-star hotel.

    The hotel is owned by the Lin family.

    After all, they are asking people to do things for them.

    Although both parties shall benefit from it, the rules and etiquette must still be in ce.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan isn¡¯t in a hurry to make Li Feifei do the endorsements.

    They enter the luxurious lobby of the hotel, Lin Yuan sat unceremoniously on the main seat.

    And Li Feifei also sat directly on the right-hand side of Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Li Feifei¡¯s familiar movements, Sister Lili couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.

    Li Feifei¡¯s temperament and appearance are quite top-notch and she is actually one of the best if not the best beauties among the countries singers.

    In her opinion, Lin Yuan being the son of a powerful family should have seen and met a lot of beautiful women.

    So, she came over quickly and sat beside Li Feifei.

    She intends to prevent what shouldn¡¯t happen.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuan understood her thoughts.

    But he just smiled and said nothing.

    Lin Yuan ordered the front desk to serve something.

    Then he smiled at Li Feifei and said: ¡°Wait for a moment. The ingredients were already prepared in advance. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    ¡±Sorry for the trouble Young Master Lin.¡± Li Feifei answered.

    ¡±No Problem.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand indifferently.

    At this point, someone suddenly came over and whispered to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Young Master, there¡­ there is someone who wants to enter the hotel.¡± One of Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguards whispered.

    ¡±Huh? Didn¡¯t I tell you to book the whole venue?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and was a little confused.

    ¡±Yes¡­¡± The bodyguard was about to exin when suddenly a voice came from behind.

    ¡±Lin Yuan¡­¡± As soon as the visitor came in, she called Lin Yuan¡¯s name directly.

    Lin Yuan looked up and then immediately understood.

    The person who came was not someone else but Yan Ruyue.

    She came when Lin Yuan told her about Li Feifei¡¯s arrival.

    Yan Ruyue is very beautifully dressed today.

    Those straight long legs looked like carefully carved by God.

    All of the women who see her can¡¯t help but be jealous.

    At this time, Li Feifei and her agent Sister Lili were just the same.

    Even if they are both women, their eyes were fixed on Yan Ruyue.

    They couldn¡¯t move their eyes away from her.

    Yan Ruyue just looks really good.

    Especially with those straight long legs, others can¡¯t help but be jealous and resentful.

    ¡±Lin Yuan¡­¡± Yan Ruyue shouted once more while walking towards Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Hello Miss Yan.¡±

    Even though Yan Ruyue¡¯s effort to dress up really caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention, Lin Yuan isn¡¯t that affected anymore being immune to seeing a lot of beauties.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and replied to Yan Ruyue.

    In their previous conversation, they talked about cooperation with Li Feifei.

    And Yan Ruyue also said before that she woulde to meet Li Feifei personally.

    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect that Yan Ruyue would dress up so well today.

    But soon Lin Yuan understood Yan Ruyue¡¯s thoughts.

    Inbination with Yan Ruyue''stest attempt to impress him.

    Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t want to be outshined by Li Feifei, although they will meet to discuss cooperation, she still cannot put her guard down so she came specially prepared.

 Chapter 371:

    <h4>Chapter 371:</h4>

    Just as Lin Yuan thought, Yan Ruyue came immediately when she knew that Li Feifei has arrived.

    As the president of thepany, Li Feifei will be an endorser of one of their products, so she also came to eat with them.

    Also, she hase to discuss some matters.

    Moreover, she also knows Lin Yuan¡¯s charm.

    She has been bullied by Lin Yuan many times that she wondered what kind of rtionship they have.

    So, not only did she need toe to eat with them, but she also has to be dressed nicely.

    Although Li Feifei is a big star, Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t think that she is any worse than her.

    Before Yan Ruyue came, she had silently imagined a drama about harempetition.

    Of course, she must be the main heroine.

    Seeing the admiration in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Ruyue was also quite satisfied.

    After looking at Li Feifei who was seated at Lin Yuan¡¯s right side, Yan Ruyue sat directly on his left.

    After sitting down, she immediately moved her chair, trying to get as close as possible to Lin Yuan.

    A fragrant breeze like a fresh flower immediately prated Lin Yuan¡¯s nostrils.

    The fragrant smell was very good.

    It smelled a bit like roses. This light perfume should be based on Yan Ruyue¡¯s own bodily fragrance.

    Not only does it not cover Yan Ruyue¡¯s body scent but alsoplements it.

    Thebination of the two is not as simple as 1+1=2.

    Chi Qian¡¯s bodily fragrance on the other hand is like citrus and is also very fragrant, making people feel good when they smell it.

    Speaking of natural bodily fragrance, Lin Yuan thinks that Chi Qian¡¯s fragrance is a little better.

    Compared to Chi Qian, Yan Ruyue¡¯s bodily fragrance may be slightly inferior.

    But with the light perfume, Yan Ruyue¡¯s rose fragrance is equally alluring.

    This scent gives people a feeling of hopelessness, but can also arouse their desire to conquer, making them want to pull out this noble and arrogant thorny rose, and then put them in a vase.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Yan Ruyue moved her chair closer.

    She wants to be closer to Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue only looked at Li Feifei and her agent, apanied by a charming smile, she said, ¡°You are Li Feifei, the famous singer, right? This is the first time I have seen you in person. You look so much better in person than on TV. I like your songs very much.¡±

    Yan Ruyue smiled after she praised Li Feifei.

    She really likes Li Feifei¡¯s songs and she has watched her concerts on the inte before.

    This is only the first time she had seen her in person.

    But with her woman¡¯s intuition, she is a little cautious of Li Feifei.

    Li Feifei smiled immediately upon hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s words.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait for Li Feifei to speak and as a mutual acquaintance, Lin Yuan introduced them to each other.

    Lin Yuan said, ¡°This is Li Feifei, the top singer and future new generation queen.¡±

    Then he pointed to Yan Ruyue and said ¡° This is Yan Ruyue, she is the chairman and president of the Yanyue Company.¡±

    ¡±Hello Star Li.¡± Yan Ruyue smiled and stretched out her hand to greet her with a charming smile, full of calmness and confidence.

    Facing other people, Yan Ruyue has always appeared as a calm and confident president.

    ¡±Hello, President Yan.¡± Li Feifei also quickly reached out and shook Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand.

    While shaking hands, Li Feifei also looked at Yan Ruyue in surprise.

    Li Feifei felt that the woman before her eyes is so beautiful.

    She thought and wondered as to why there are always beautiful girls surrounding Lin Yuan.

    Thest time, ady named Chi Qian was also around him. She is as beautiful as a fairy making her ashamed.

    This time, Yan Ruyue, another girl around Lin Yuan, also looked even more beautiful than her.

    It seems she also came from strong family background, being the chairman and president of apany. She must be on the same level as Lin Yuan.

    And those pair of perfectly straight long legs that looked like they belonged to a model, they are just so perfect.

    Yanyue Company¡¯s beauty products are also well-known all over the country.

    Li Feifei is also very much aware of it.

    The women around Young Master Lin are just so beautiful.

    But anyway, the same shouldn¡¯t be a question since Lin Yuan is handsome.

    Li Feifei couldn¡¯t help but nce at the handsome and charming face of Lin Yuan once more.

    Every time she looked at his face, her heartbeat races.

    Li Feifei definitely has a good impression of him.

    In fact, Li Feifei also secretly thought the same as Sister Lili¡¯s thoughts.

    She thought Lin Yuan must be interested in her.

    After all, she is a famous singer, and she is also beautiful, a future queen.

    These are qualities that any man would have been tempted by.

    But after seeing Chi Qian and Yan Ruyue, Li Feifei began to wonder if she¡¯s just being too sentimental.

    Sister Lili also looked at Lin Yuan while thinking the same thoughts as Li Feifei.

    Yan Ruyue is not any worsepared to Li Feifei in all aspects, she can even be said to be better than Li Feifei.

    Also, her behavior towards Lin Yuan seemed they are very close and shows that their rtionship isn¡¯t ordinary.

    Sister Lili originally thought that Lin Yuan would covet Li Feifei¡¯s beauty.

    But now, it seems that she was worrying too much.

    Soon, the food was served.

    While eating, the two sides also talked about cooperation.

    Lin Yuan had everything nned.

    He had already discussed the same before with Li Feifei and her management.

    There were no objections on both sides.

    Therefore, the cooperation between the two parties was quickly finalized.

    There were no problems at all.

    But unexpectedly, during the meal, Yan Ruyue was serving food to Lin Yuan.

    She even draws the food into his mouth.

    The intimacy surprised Li Feifei and Sister Lili. They couldn¡¯t do anything but be stuffed by dog food.

    The hotel manager who knew about Yan Ruyue¡¯s identity was also shocked.

    Yan Ruyue and Lin Yuan used toe together for a meal, but after a few bites, Yan Ruyue would make up an excuse to leave after a few bites.

    Unexpectedly, she is now serving food to Lin Yuan obediently!

    When did their rtionship get close?

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.

    While serving Lin Yuan, she would look at Lin Yuan with those charming eyes and would check his emotions through his eyes.

    Then she would look asionally at Li Feifei as if implying some meaning to it.

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue is, Li Feifei felt very ufortable even if the food served was delicious.

 Chapter 372:

    <h4>Chapter 372:</h4>

    The meal was quickly finished in a slightly strange atmosphere.

    Although Yan Ruyue only ate a few bites, she didn¡¯t care as she was busy picking up food and drawing the same into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    And she ate very happily.

    Because of Yan Ruyue¡¯s feeding, Lin Yuan was also full.

    He quickly finished eating.

    When Lin Yuan signaled that he is full, Yan Ruyue naturally stopped feeding him as well.

    Li Feifei is also watching her figure so she stopped eating as well.

    She ate a little bit of the dessert and then took a rest for some time.

    Lin Yuan then took both Yan Ruyue and Li Feifei directly to the Yanyue Company.

    The n is to get Li Feifei to shoot the advertisement for thepany¡¯s facial mask product today.

    After all, they need to release the same tomorrow.

    So the shoot should be finished.

    As for Li Feifei, she doesn¡¯t mind.

    So the four quickly arrived at Yanyue Company.

    The shooting and the production team had long been waiting.

    All werepletely nned and prepared.

    After returning to Yanyue Company, Yan Ruyue became busy preparing for the new productunch and press conference tomorrow.

    As for Li Feifei, Lin Yuan took her to meet the professional advertising shooting team.

    Soon, Li Feifei and her agent are in the dressing room.

    Once her makeup and clothes are already done, they shall begin shooting.

    ¡±Feifei, they will prepare you a little bit, and then we¡¯ll start shooting. I have given you the song before. Can you sing it?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    That song¡¯s purpose is not only so that Li Feifei canpete as the new generation queen but also for advertising purposes.

    This way, with the sess of Li Feifei as the new generation queen, the productunch will definitely get a lot of attention.

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Li Feifei nodded obediently.

    ¡±Yes. I can sing. I will prepare now.¡± Li Feifei didn¡¯t have anyments on Lin Yuan¡¯s arrangement.

    Lin Yuan was about to go out immediately as Li Feifei was already preparing when a voice from behind was suddenly heard.

    ¡±Wait, Young Master Lin.¡± Lin Yuan looked back and found out that it was Li Feifei¡¯s agent, Sister Lili.

    Seeing Lin Yuan turn his head to look at her, Sister Lili said immediately: ¡°Young Master Lin, can we have a look at the facial mask that Li Feifei will be endorsing? Usually, before Li Feifei endorses, we give it a try first¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled when he heard the words of Sister Lili.

    Although polite, the underlying motive is actually very clear.

    In fact, it is to protect Li Feifei¡¯s reputation. Her agent is afraid that Li Feifei¡¯s image and reputation will be tarnished if she endorses a low-quality facial mask product.

    But Li Yuan hasn¡¯t even spoken yet when Li Feifei on the side interrupted.

    She frowned first and then said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to let her try. If I say I want to endorse it, I shall endorse it.¡±

    Although she knew that her agent Lili was just thinking about her welfare, she thought that Lin Yuan would be unhappy hearing the same.

    Li Feifei is very fond of Lin Yuan and trusts him very much.

    So Li Feifei was a little dissatisfied with the words thate out of agent Lili¡¯s mouth.

    Sister Lili shut up immediately when she heard Li Feifei¡¯s objection as there was a sense of dissatisfaction in her tone.

    But Lin Yuan smiled indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just try it out.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate and asked someone to send him the facial mask with essence.

    The name of this new facial mask is nothing fancy.

    They just used Yanyue from Yanyue Company.

    They called them Yanyue Mask.

    Lin Yuan intends topletely start the Yanyue Company¡¯s emergence as a brand by making the facial mask popr.

    Only in this manner can they achieve the goal of making thepany popr in the whole of China.

    Sister Lili then received the facial mask product from apany employee.

    Then agent Lili came to Li Feifei and said: ¡°Feifei, you can¡¯t put this on your own because your finger is injured. Turn your head up a little and let me put on the mask for you.¡±

    Li Feifei shook her head and refused. ¡±It¡¯s okay. It is just a light scratch. Putting on the mask on my own won¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    Lin Yuan knows that these top artists value every little detail of their lives.

    Although it was just a small finger injury, Sister Lili would still want to help Li Feifei.

    The reason why Li Feifei refused the help is probably that she is still dissatisfied with the behavior of her agent just now.

    Sister Lili also understands Li Feifei¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    She could only sigh and say nothing.

    As she was about to pass the facial mask to Li Feifei, a voice suddenly came from the side.

    ¡±How about I put it on for you, Feifei?¡±

    Sister Lili turned her head to look and it turned out to be Lin Yuan who had just spoken.

    ¡±I engineered this mask. I should be the one most familiar with how to use it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Li Feifei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Lin Yuan with surprise.

    ¡°Okay, Okay!¡± Li Feifei was afraid that Lin Yuan would change his mind, and so she nodded endlessly.

    ¡±Sorry for troubling you, Young Master Lin.¡± After having said that, Li Feifei tilted her head back and it looked like she couldn¡¯t wait.

    Seeing Li Feifei who was a little reluctant earlier and now couldn¡¯t wait to try the mask on, Sister Lili was a little embarrassed.

    However, she immediately handed over the mask to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan tore off the packaging and applied the mask onto Li Feifei¡¯s face.

    In the process of applying the same, Lin Yuan had to press the pretty face of this big star.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much.

    But Li Feifei felt veryfortable.

    This is the first time that a man has ever touched her small face.

    If the facial mask sheet is lifted up, Li Feifei¡¯s face would be red.

    The employees of Yanyue Company and the makeup artists who were preparing to put makeup on Li Feifei were all stunned.

    Today, they were surprised enough to see that the top star of China, suddenly appeared in thepany.

    They didn¡¯t expect to see Li Feifei, a big star who had always kept a distance from the opposite sex, actually act so intimately with a man.

    If the news spreads, it will definitely be in the headlines!

    Although shocking, but no one dared to take a picture with their mobile phones.

    After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s identity is not a joke.

    Far more terrifying than Li Feifei¡¯s.

    No one dared to make a mistake.

    The agent Lili on the side also gritted her teeth when he saw the contact between Lin Yuan and Li Feifei.

    This news must not be out!

    After putting on the facial mask to Li Feifei, Lin Yuan casually said to Sister Lili, ¡°If you want to try the product¡¯s effect, you can also try it.¡±

    ¡±Ah, okay.¡± Sister Lili nodded quickly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s invitation.

    Being the agent of a top star like Li Feifei, who has also endorsed a lot of skincare products, Sister Lili has also tried many of the same.

    For Lin Yuan, it seems that Sister Li is thinking that Li Feifei agreed on the endorsement based on her close rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    It could be that the quality of the product to be endorsed isn¡¯t really good, so Sister Lili didn¡¯t want to try anymore.

    But just now, Lin Yuan asked her to try it which gave her an opportunity to save her face. So, Sister Lili really shouldn¡¯t refuse.

    So she tried the same obediently.

    Seven to eight minutester, Li Feifei and Sister Lili removed the mask at the same time.

    They looked at the mirror and their faces were extremely surprised.

    ¡±This, this, this¡­¡±

    ¡±My dark circles have disappeared a lot!¡± Li Feifei said with surprise on her face.

    ¡±My dark spots are also lighter!¡±

    ¡±Even the freckles that I have been unable to get rid of have faded! Oh my God!¡±

    Sister Lili¡¯s reaction was more exaggerated than Li Feifei''s.

    She was born with freckles and this had always been a problem.

    But after applying the mask for only ten minutes, there was a magical result.

    This is too amazing!

    ¡±Young Master Lin, can you give me more of this magical mask?¡± Sister Lili couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yuan for more.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°As an endorser, I will definitely give Feifei stocks.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Sister Lili calmed down immediately.

    Lin Yuan said that he will give stocks to Li Feifei as the product endorser and not her. Sister Lili actually know what it meant.

    Sister Lili winked at Li Feifei quickly.

    The mask is really important to her. There isn¡¯t any woman who doesn¡¯t want to be beautiful. Let alone she always stood next to the dazzling star every day, so she wanted to be more presentable.

    Li Feifei understands. She actually also wants more stocks too. So, she smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to shoot the advertisement. I don¡¯t need the talent fee. I could really use ten boxes of this facial mask instead!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°Ten boxes of facial masks? That price is more expensive than your endorsement fee.¡±

    ¡±Is this so expensive?¡± Li Feifei asked referring to the facial mask sheet as she was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡±Just kidding. I knew this could be expensive.¡± Li Feifei said quickly.

    ¡±I am also just joking. Of course, you can use it openly. As the endorser, you can have an unlimited supply and you can also give it to other people.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    Anyway, the cost is not that high, and it will not be at so much loss giving lifetime stocks to the celebrity endorser.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Li Feifei immediately smiled happily.

    The agent Sister Lili on the side was also very happy.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words meant that he really doesn¡¯t care about her previous offense.

    To be honest, Sister Lili had been anxious after she agreed to try the same.

    Lin Yuan has a temperament that shocks her.

    So now, after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she felt relieved and grateful.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, your facial mask is amazing. The effect on the face is too good!¡±

    ¡±I stayed upte and rushed over to Jiangbei. The dark circles under my eyes that had to be covered up with heavy makeup have disappeared for the most part now. Is this the new product that Young Master Lin formted?¡± Li Feifei asked curiously.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that before? I specifically formted the facial mask essence.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, you really did?¡± Li Feifei was surprised.

    ¡±Yeah.¡± Lin Yuan nodded slightly.

    ¡±You can even do this?¡± Li Feifei was shocked.

    For such a rich young master, being able to sing well is good.

    But he can also formte a great facial mask essence?

    Is he still human?

    Sister Lili, the agent, was also very surprised. This young master is too mysterious.

    He looks even more mysterious than the Yanjing young masters she knows who also have monstrous backgrounds.

    Sister Lili silently regarded Lin Yuan as someone whom she should not offend and that she must find a way to get to his good side.

    For the effect of the facial mask product, Li Feifei and her agent, Sister Lili are very satisfied.

    That is with a full score of 100, they will give it 200.

    So after trying the facial mask, Li Feifei put on makeup and then shoot the advertisement.

    Both the team and Li Feifei are professional so the shoot was done quickly.

    ¡±It is done. Any problem Young Master Lin?¡± Li Feifei wiped her sweat and asked Lin Yuan as soon as the shoot was done.

    ¡±Well, there is no problem." Lin Yuan shook his head. All that was part of the shoot were professionals, after all, so the endorsement was done perfectly in all aspects.

    ¡±Are you going back tonight or tomorrow? I will arrange a private jet to take you back so that your privacy is guaranteed.¡± Lin Yuan said casually while continuing to check the advertisement.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s casual remarks, Li Feifei and her agent, Sister Lili, both smiled bitterly.

    Then Li Feifei smiled and said, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Then she added: ¡°But tomorrow is already the productunch in Jiangbei, right? I shall have a small concert for the event.¡±

    ¡±Eh?!¡± Lin Yuan nced at Li Feifei unexpectedly.

    ¡±If you have a concert, it will definitely be a big event, not a small one. Your fanse from all ces so it will definitely be a big event in minutes.¡± Lin Yuanughed.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you Young Master Lin for such ttery. You can just give me a few more packs of masks after singing.¡± Li Feifei smiled.

    Since Li Feifei is righteous, Lin Yuan is also not polite.

    He directly agreed.

    After discussing some more matters, Lin Yuan let Li Feifei go to rest.

    Lin Yuan took out his mobile phone and went up to the topmost floor of Yanyue Company.

    He then called Qiu Wanxi.

    Last night he was with Qiu Wanxi, and the moment he spent in the morning with her was too short.

    Lin Yuan feels a bit ufortable.

    But going back to the river view vi is not feasible.

    He will need to go out again tomorrow.

    So he ns to make a video call with Qiu Wanxi.

    Just when Lin Yuan dialed the phone, a beautiful shadow also quietly went to the top of the building.

 Chapter 373:

    <h4>Chapter 373:</h4>

    Unable to go back, Lin Yuan called Qiu Wanxi.

    Perhaps because it was Lin Yuan¡¯s call that Qiu Wanxi answered swiftly.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Qiu Wanxi smiled unexpectedly while looking at Lin Yuan on the screen.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°I should have spent more time with you these days, but there is something I needed to do today and tomorrow. I am embarrassed to be so busy. Let Xiao Lian, and Xiao He apany you for now.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi shook her head quickly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±

    ¡±Young Master, it is okay if you are busy. Wanxi is very happy at home. I am very happy that you give time for me!¡± Qiu Wanxi said with a smile.

    ¡±Mua!¡± Lin Yuan kissed the screen.

    ¡±Mua!¡± Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed.

    Lin Yuan can hear Xiao Lian and Xiao He smacking their tongue from the background for being forcibly fed dog food.

    After saying a few words, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    After Lin Yuan hung up the phone, he heard footsteps from behind him.

    It sounded like the sound of heels.

    A burst of rose fragrance came along with the footsteps.

    Sniffing the scent, Lin Yuan immediately knew who it was.

    It is no other than Yan Ruyue herself.

    Lin Yuan looked back and saw that it was the ice-cold female president in a long dress.

    But at this time, she doesn¡¯t have a cold look on her face.

    Instead, there was a suspicious look on her face.

    ¡±Who were you calling just now?¡± Yan Ruyue asked suspiciously.

    There was even a questioning tone in her voice.

    It seemed that she must have heard something.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡±Huh? I heard everything just now.¡± Yan Ruyue lied and said she heard everything when in fact, she didn¡¯t hear clearly.

    Lin Yuan saw it at a nce.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Did you hear? What did you hear?¡±

    ¡±I¡­¡± Yan Ruyue wanted to speak but found that she can¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡­I heard you flirting with other women!¡± Yan Ruyue rolled her eyes and folded her arms.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, you heard me right.¡±

    ¡±You!!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue widened her eyes and pointed her index finger at Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan went on to say: ¡°The Chen family and Ye Feng¡¯s backgrounds are also terrifying. Tomorrow, we will hold a productunch, the same day they will also introduce the same product to the market. For the sake of our sess, I have consulted with a few female bosses to discuss some matters.¡±

    Yan Ruyue was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan was just joking.

    Yan Ruyue, however, looked rather serious.

    Then she said earnestly: ¡°What is there to be afraid about? I can tell my mother to help too! And together with your family¡¯s power, why do you need to sacrifice yourself?¡±

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s serious appearance, Lin Yuan was also taken aback.

    Then he smiled and hugged Yan Ruyue¡¯s delicate body tightly.

    He smiled and said, ¡°It was just a joke. How could I do such a thing?¡±

    ¡±Just based on my appearance, do I still need to look for a woman?¡±

    Yan Ruyue was suddenly caught off-guard and blushed, but she didn¡¯t resist Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she immediately snorted.

    ¡±Hmph, shameless!¡±

    But even though she snorted, Yan Ruyue still couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Indeed, if others say it, Yan Ruyue may not believe it.

    But relying on Lin Yuan¡¯s handsomeness, it seems believable.

    Yan Ruyue felt veryfortable in Lin Yuan¡¯s warm embrace.

    Yan Ruyue liked this feeling very much and she subconsciously moved her body a little closer to his.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue who is acting like a spoiled child, Lin Yuan was a little dumbfounded.

    While in Lin Yuan¡¯s embrace, Yan Ruyue hesitated a bit but still said, ¡°You¡­ you are not allowed to look at other women in the future!¡±

    After Yan Ruyue finished speaking, she lifted her head directly from Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Then she pursed her red lips onto Lin Yuan¡¯s lips.

    It''s so fast, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water.

    But this was enough for Lin Yuan to be surprised.

    He looked at Yan Ruyue in surprise.

    Yan Ruyue was too aggressive.

    There is no trace of an ice-cold female president in her as of this time.

    It¡¯s exactly what a little wife looks like!

    At this time, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face was also red as if blood would drip off her face.

    ¡°Do you hear me? Hmmm?¡±

    Yan Ruyue obviously blushed after the kiss.

    However, Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan rather ¡®domineeringly''.

    Seeing Lin Yuan a little surprised as he didn¡¯t respond to her kiss, Yan Ruyue raised her head again.

    Yan Ruyue took the initiative to kiss Lin Yuan again.

    Lin Yuan was again surprised by her actions.

    Yan Ruyue still wants to dominate him¡­

    Feeling Yan Ruyue¡¯s initiative, Lin Yuan was shockedpletely.

    Yan Ruyue had actually thought recently about conquering Lin Yuan. She has thought about it day and night.

    When she knew that Lin Yuan was going to have dinner with Li Feifei, she rushed over and dressed beautifully.

    But Yan Ruyue¡¯s kissing skill was toome.

    Lin Yuan was taken aback by her sudden actions but immediately reacted to teach her a lesson.

    He taught Yan Ruyue how to do a proper kiss.

    Yan Ruyue was proud to surprise Lin Yuan at first.

    But she learned her lesson very quickly.

    In an instant, Yan Ruyue waspletely lost on the rooftop.

    Twenty minutester¡­

    Yan Ruyue blushed.

    ¡°Bad Guy! Even though we are on the rooftop, we are still outside!¡±

    Yan Ruyue blushed and ran away very quickly.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and went downstairs.

    Then the two began to n a little bit about the productunch tomorrow of the new facial mask, relevant venues, personnel arrangements, etc.

    Usually, most of these tasks are done by a specific department.

    But because they are going up against Ye Feng and the Chen family, Lin Yuan intends to give them their biggest blow.

    So he wanted to take care of several things himself.

    And Yan Ruyue also helped him.

    The two were very busy until the evening.

    ¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You can go have a rest first.¡±

    Lin Yuan said while looking at Yan Ruyue who was standing next to him.

    ¡±Ah, no, it¡¯s alright!¡± Yan Ruyue said while yawning.

    Those two dark circles under her eye are not small and Lin Yuan¡¯s very effective mask can¡¯t get rid of them.

    Yan Ruyue had been very busytely so she didn¡¯t get to have enough rest.

    ¡±You go get some rest first. I will get some rest a littleter. I¡¯m afraid you are not used to this.¡± Yan Ruyue instead persuaded Lin Yuan to take a rest.

    Lin Yuan smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking. I can see you are also tired. Let us both take a rest.¡±

    Lin Yuan asked that they both get some rest.

    The two found themselves on the sofa.

    They asionally continued to say some things regarding the productunch.

    But being seated on the sofa, Yan Ruyue has been dozing off.

    Soon, she fell asleep unconsciously, leaning on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 374:

    <h4>Chapter 374:</h4>

    Yan Ruyue had two big dark circles under her eyes and she was holding on with a very tired appearance.

    After sitting down, maybe because she was close to Lin Yuan and there was a veryfortable and reliable feeling, it didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yuan to feel something falling onto his shoulder.

    Yan Ruyue fell asleep directly on his shoulder.

    Lin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t push her head away and instead just let her lean on his shoulder.

    Seeing this, the voice of the staff who was about toe over to ask something was quite lower.

    The boss was asleep, after all.

    They looked at Lin Yuan with much admiration.

    Yan Ruyue looked like a little bird leaning on his shoulder.

    It can be said that only Lin Yuan can do this thing to her.

    Not long after Yan Ruyue fell asleep, Lin Yuanmanded for a while.

    Xiaoyun, Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary came over.

    Lin Yuan told Xiaoyun his decision.

    After that Xiaoyun understood.

    Lin Yuan nned to end the day and go back to rest.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan suddenly felt wet on his shoulders.

    He turned his head to see that Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president, had her mouth opened slightly and spouting saliva.

    Her thin pink lips were moving as if talking in her dream.

    Lin Yuan embraced the sleeping Yan Ruyue in his arms.

    Then he lowered his head and listened carefully.

    Then his face became weird and dumbfounded.

    ¡±Come¡­ Come on¡­¡±

    ¡±I¡­ I am not afraid of pain¡­¡±

    ¡±Don¡¯t go¡­ Please¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±

    Listening to this sleep-talking, Lin Yuan was dumbfounded.

    He doesn¡¯t know what Yan Ruyue dreamed about.

    But he is sure that most of it is rted to him.

    Lin Yuan kissed Yan Ruyue¡¯s smooth forehead.

    Then he directly picked up Yan Ruyue.

    Before Xiaoyun¡¯s surprised look, Lin Yuan embraced her boss and carried her like a princess.

    They went to the same seven-star hotel where they received Li Feifei earlier during the day.

    The hotel is near Xingyue Square and it belongs to the Lin family.

    After seeing Lin Yuane in, there was no need for him to speak.

    The beautiful front deskdy immediately arranged the most luxurious presidential suite for Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, pleasee in.¡± The front deskdy respectfully apanied Lin Yuan to the VIP elevator.

    Although the front deskdy knew she shouldn¡¯t watch him, however, she still couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Yuan from head to toe.

    She was curious about young master Lin Yuan who is extremely handsome, rich, and powerful.

    Then she wondered who could be the woman he was holding in his arms.

    Who is this fortunate woman young master Lin Yuan was holding like a princess in his arms?

    However, after seeing the woman held by Lin Yuan more clearly, the beautiful front deskdy was utterly shocked.

    It turned out to be the youngdy of the Yan family!

    She is one of the four major beauties of Jiangbei.

    Moreover, she is the precious jewel of the Yan family and her background is no worse than Lin Yuan.

    She seems to be asleep.

    Now she is being carried into the hotel room by Lin Yuan.

    Are they going to¡­

    ¡±Ding¡± The elevator sounded.

    The sound interrupted the thoughts of the front deskdy.

    She did not dare think any further.

    She hastily walked ahead to lead the way for Lin Yuan.

    She opened the door to the presidential suite and closed the same after Lin Yuan entered.

    Looking at the door, the front deskdy looked a little envious.

    The young master of the Lin family is extremely handsome and has a great temperament.

    Even if you can¡¯t be his wife, it would be of great luck to your life to be together with him even once¡­

    That would be enough in this life.

    The front deskdy shook her head and pped her delicate cheek.

    Then the front deskdy finally left and went downstairs.

    Her dream was too far-fetched.

    Only someone with Yan Ruyue¡¯s beauty and background is worthy of Lin Yuan.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Back at the presidential suite, Lin Yuanid down Yan Ruyue on the big bed.

    She looked really tired.

    It may also be because of Lin Yuan¡¯s familiar embrace that she felt very warm.

    Lin Yuan held her as they went into the presidential suite until she wasid down on the bed.

    Yan Ruyue was deep asleep and it doesn¡¯t seem she would be awake at any time.

    Her long eyshes quivered slightly asionally.

    After putting Yan Ruyue down, Lin Yuan took off his shoes and his coat.

    Then he observed the sleeping Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president.

    Her beautiful little face is blushing and looked very cute.

    Her long eyshesbined with her breathing while sleeping makes people have the urge to kiss her.

    Her sleeping position is normal and she looked very well-behaved.

    She looked entirely different when she is awake.

    She looked very vulnerable at this moment.

    Lin Yuan leaned on the bed andy next to the sleeping Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue who was fast asleep turned over and stretched her arm to hug Lin Yuan.

    Her beautiful face was at a close range.

    Her exquisite figure is also within reach.

    And she ispletely defenseless against Lin Yuan.

    It seems that Lin Yuan can take advantage of her anytime he wants.

    The only trouble is untying her gorgeous but veryplicated dress.

    But when faced with such an alluring temptation, it won¡¯t be much of a trouble.

    If he forced it, even if Yan Ruyue struggle a bit, he can still take her in the end.

    But although the urge is strong, Lin Yuan was very busy today and was a little tired mentally.

    And he only had it with Qiu Wanxist night.

    Lin Yuan is not that anxious.

    For Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president, Lin Yuan had already made a n long ago.

    Lin Yuan wants Yan Ruyue to take the initiative!

    So after touching Yan Ruyue¡¯s pink cheeks, Lin Yuan turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    He was not in a hurry.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n to sleep elsewhere.

    Lin Yuan is not bothered by what the people in the hotel would say.

    He pulled the quilt and fell asleep with Yan Ruyue.

    It seems that Lin Yuan has not moved while Yan Ruyue held him tightly all night.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­.

    Early next morning, Yan Ruyue woke up a little dazed.

    Still bleary-eyed, she looked at the surroundings.

    Then she was taken aback!

 Chapter 375:

    <h4>Chapter 375:</h4>

    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, Yan Ruyue was stunned.

    The round and soft big bed and the roomyout arepletely unfamiliar.

    This¡­

    This is a hotel?!

    How could she have slept in a hotel room?!

    And lying next to her was a man?!

    Yan Ruyue was surprised to notice that the man actually slept beside her.

    Looking carefully and seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s familiar face from behind the quilt, Yan Ruyue was relieved.

    Um? Why was she relieved?

    Lin Yuan is still a man!

    And he is lying on the same bed with her, under the same quilt!

    Yan Ruyue heckled her clothes and her body in a panic.

    After checking for a while, she was quite relieved.

    There is no problem, nothing wrong or whatsoever.

    I¡¯m not dreaming¡­

    Soon, Yan Ruyue remembered that she fell asleep while seated with Lin Yuan on the sofa yesterday.

    Although her memory was vague, she understood that Lin Yuan must have taken her to the hotel to rest.

    It was a bit troublesome for Lin Yuan and she thought she had to thank Lin Yuan for it.

    But why did he need to sleep in the same bed with her?!

    Don¡¯t you know that it is improper for men and women to sleep together before they are married???

    We¡­ we are not married yet¡­

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was lying next to her at this moment, Yan Ruyue blushed at the thought of them spending the night together.

    After thinking about Lin Yuan¡¯s character, she already understood.

    It was already a nice gesture to let her rest properly and Lin Yuan probably was toozy to sleep in another room.

    Yan Ruyue is well aware of her charm, and she was dressed beautifully yesterday.

    Lin Yuan, even after bullying her on thepany rooftop yesterday, didn¡¯t do anything to herpletely defenseless statest night.

    Yan Ruyue was very happy at the thought that Lin Yuan still respected her.

    Of course, she is not aware of Lin Yuan¡¯s n, otherwise, she would not have been this happy.

    The thought of giving her respect made her feel very happy.

    This has added a lot to her already high liking of Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue turned to Lin Yuan¡¯s face next to her.

    His cheeks looked very gentle and soft.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart beat suddenly.

    This kind of sensation from the feeling of being next to him when he wakes up seems not so bad¡­

    Seeing Lin Yuan and her heart beating wildly, there were some inexplicable mental changes.

    This is the first time Yan Ruyue has seen Lin Yuan¡¯s sleeping face.

    When Lin Yuan appeared in front of her recently, the impression that Lin Yuan left on Yan Ruyue is that someone who is extremely capable, very dynamic, decisive, and so on.

    But he had such a peaceful face when he sleeps.

    A sense of contrast and conflict is formed.

    Taking into ount that handsome face, Lin Yuan looked very attractive.

    Yan Ruyue watched and couldn¡¯t help but draw her face closer and closer, wanting to take a closer look.

    Yan Ruyue wasn¡¯t satisfied so she drew a little closer.

    She is getting a little carried away.

    Her pretty face is now no more than a fingernail from Lin Yuan.

    She can see it clearly.

    She can hear Lin Yuan¡¯s breathing.

    Then her eyes widened.

    ¡±Looking so close¡­ there is no blemish on his face¡­¡±

    ¡±His skin is even better than mine!¡±

    Yan Ruyue was a little jealous of Lin Yuan¡¯s skin!

    But thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s medical skills and the facial mask, Yan Ruyue could understand why that is the case.

    But¡­ looking at him closely was very tempting¡­

    Yan Ruyue took a big gulp in her throat.

    Then she couldn¡¯t help but purse her red lips.

    She gently kissed Lin Yuan on the cheek.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face turned red immediately.

    She didn¡¯t expect to have the urge to kiss Lin Yuan again!

    ¡±He usually bullies me a lot. What is so wrong about kissing him?¡±

    ¡±There is nothing wrong with this!¡±

    Yan Ruyue blushed and muttered softly.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s lips, Yan Ruyue swallowed again.

    Yan Ruyue was ashamed of various thoughts that popped into her head.

    In fact, this is not so surprising.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s charm is extremely high.

    In addition, Yan Ruyue already has a very good impression of Lin Yuan.

    If Lin Yuan was awake, Yan Ruyue is naturally very reserved.

    But since he is fast asleep, lying next to him makes her desires uncontroble.

    So after a battle between heaven and earth, Yan Ruyue kissed Lin Yuan again on the cheek.

    She even nned to do it again.

    But just when Yan Ruyue was about to print her lips once more onto Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Lin Yuan opened his eyes suddenly.

    With a yful smile in his eyes, Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Miss Yan, what are you going to do?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan suddenly opening his eyes, and looking at her with a smile.

    Yan Ruyue also widened her eyes and panicked.

    She backed away quickly and said hurriedly: ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡­ I was just a little confused after waking up.¡±

    ¡±Really?¡± Lin Yuan wiped his wet cheeks.

    Then Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I probably felt something just now. I thought I was licked by a cat just now.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue, who was already blushing, blushed even more instantly.

    Her face was red as if blood would drip from there.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue knew that Lin Yuan probably knew what she had done earlier.

    So after hesitating for a while, Yan Ruyue still boldly admitted.

    She yelled, ¡°I, I am not a cat!¡±

    ¡±I¡­ I like dogs better¡­¡±

    Yan Ruyue is obviously a dog person, she loves dogs and hates cats, so she responded in panic.

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. A cat¡¯s saliva doesn''t smell so bad.¡±

    ¡±You, you, you!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face flushed and her beautiful eyes widened, but she was utterly speechless.

    ¡±Scoundrel!¡±

    In the end, the aloof ice-cold female president is now acting in the most feminine way.

    She was unreasonably making trouble and acting like coquettishly.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t argue with Lin Yuan anymore.

    She directly scolded Lin Yuan.

    She hit Lin Yuan¡¯s chest with her small fist.

    But not waiting for her to continue.

    Lin Yuan pulled her closer.

    ¡±Wooo¡­¡± Yan Ruyue was startled by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movements and could only exim.

    She fell into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    It looks like she will be punished on the spot.

 Chapter 376:

    <h4>Chapter 376:</h4>

    After pulling Yan Ruyue into his arms, Lin Yuan started to move.

    As a cat person, he decided to make Yan Ruyue, a dog person, get swayed.

    Yan Ruyue was suddenly out of breath.

    ¡±No¡­ No¡­¡±

    ¡±Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do that!¡±

    Yan Ruyue fought hard but it was basically useless.

    ¡±Say cats are cuter than dogs.¡± Lin Yuan put both his hands into Yan Ruyue¡¯s most cherished mutton fat jade and white jade pirs.

    ¡±¡­dogs.¡± Yan Ruyue as a dog person won¡¯t be easily swayed.

    Lin Yuan immediately pinched harder.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t help but yell directly.

    ¡±Say cats are cuter or dogs are cuter.¡± Lin Yuan asked again.

    This time, Yan Ruyue is smarter.

    She just keeps silent.

    Lin Yuan continued on his journey again.

    ¡±Take your hands out.¡± Yan Ruyue shouted timidly.

    ¡±We still have a productunch today.¡± Yan Ruyue was out of breath.

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Lin Yuan finally stopped.

    Lin Yuan did it just to scare her.

    They have the new productunch and presentation of the mask this morning.

    They will be very busy today.

    After Lin Yuan let go, Yan Ruyue immediately retreated.

    But she seems a bit reluctant and did not leave the big round bed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and was about to speak when the phone on the side rang first.

    Lin Yuan took a look and saw it was Li Feifei calling.

    Lin Yuan knew why and so he pressed to answer.

    ¡±Is Young Master Lin awake? I am actually ready. I¡¯ve promised to hold a small concert today to help you pull poprity in today¡¯s event. What time will you be leaving?¡± Li Feifei¡¯s voice sounded on the other line as soon as the call was connected.

    Her voice seemed full of joy maybe because she got Lin Yuan¡¯s new song <i>¡®Encounter¡¯</i> and she feels that she has the chance to win as the New Generation Queen, or maybe the effect of the mask is beyond what she could imagine.

    Hearing Li Feifei¡¯s words, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay. You can go downstairs in half an hour. The venue is in Xingyue Square. I have arranged a special car to pick up the ¡®New Generation Queen¡¯ in half an hour. The stage is also set up and we will see you perform after a while.¡±

    ¡±Haha. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, what do you mean ¡®Queen¡¯? The song was just given to me by the great Master Lin. Stop teasing me. Just call me Feifei.¡±

    ¡±Okay Feifei.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    After rifying the time and the ce, Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    As soon as he hung up the phone, Lin Yuan heard some strange noises.¡±

    "Fei,¡­ Feifei seems so affectionate.¡± Lin Yuan turned his head and saw Yan Ruyue talking.

    She had a sour and jealous look.

    Sure enough, women are jealous creatures.

    Even the ice-cold female president is now showing some jealousy.

    She seems ufortable with Lin Yuan¡¯s rtionship with Li Feifei.

    ¡±Why can¡¯t I call her Feifei?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and looked at Yan Ruyue.

    ¡±Oh you just want to call her that and it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile Yan Ruyue turned her head looking disdainful.

    The sour tone she couldn¡¯t hide.

    ¡±Yueyuee here.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and said suddenly.

    ¡±Yue,¡­ Yueyue?¡± Yan Ruyue was taken aback when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Then she pointed a finger at herself and said, ¡°Calling me?¡±

    ¡±Well, Yueyue sounds a bit awkward, and I don¡¯t like Ruyue either. How about Yue¡¯er? But it sounds like a cat¡¯s name.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡±Like¡­ like a cat¡­¡± Yan Ruyue was so happy when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t care about Lin Yuan mentioning cats.

    Lin Yuan kept calling her Miss Yan, and she feels that it is a little too formal.

    There was that time when Lin Yuan sent her home and she asked him to address her differently, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t agree.

    Unexpectedly this morning, Lin Yuan addressed her differently, a little more personal.

    Happiness came in suddenly.

    Yan Ruyue was a little surprised.

    Is this the benefit of sharing the same bed and sleeping together?

    And she hasn¡¯t even lost anything.

    Why doesn¡¯t she ask that they sleep again togetherter honestly, just to promote feelings?

    <i>¡¯Pooh pooh pooh!¡¯</i>

    How can they always sleep together when they¡¯re not even married?

    Yan Ruyue quickly threw the strange idea out of her head.

    ¡±Yes, you may call me Yue¡¯er moving forward, you can¡¯t change itter!¡± Yan Ruyue pointed at Lin Yuan and said with some nervousness and seriousness.

    Actually, if others called her that, she would definitely be angry.

    But if it would be Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue feels very happy.

    She was even afraid that Lin Yuan would not call her that way anymore.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s serious look, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Well, it depends on your performance, I prefer a cute little cat.¡±

    ¡±Oh!¡± Yan Ruyue blushed.

    ¡±You knitted this scarf, right?¡± Lin Yuan took out a gray scarf suddenly.

    ¡±Huh? Why is it with you?¡± Seeing the scarf held by Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue checked out her pockets and they turned out to be empty.

    Lin Yuan smiles and said, ¡°I took them out as I felt something bulgy in your pockets. I thought you were gaining weight, turns out you had something hidden in your pocket when I touched you.¡±

    ¡±Well, I forgot to give it to you yesterday¡­¡± Yan Ruyue¡¯s pink cheeks blushed but she couldn¡¯t look away as if wanting to be praised.

    ¡±Not bad, better than the previous gloves, but still a little weird looking.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and wrapped the scarf around his neck.

    ¡±Well, you look so handsome in it. I knitted it well. How do you feel? Is it ufortable? Does it feel warm?¡± Yan Ruyue blushed as she praised her work first and then asked with concern.

    ¡±Veryfortable.¡± Lin Yuan wrapped the scarf and smiled.

    Then he hugged Yan Ruyue in his arms and said, ¡°Thank you Yue¡¯er.¡±

    [Ding! Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability +5! Reward 3000 counterattack points!]

    A notification is prompted from the system.

    Lin Yuan could see that Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability is now as high as ny-three.

    He is sure that very soon after their busy schedule for the new facial mask productunch is over, the rtionship between them will grow deeper.

    He wants Yan Ruyue to take the initiative.

    For how Lin Yuan addressed her and was hugged by him, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t resist at all.

    She even took the initiative to drill into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, just like a kitten.

    Of course, kittens are generally colder.

    They aren¡¯t that cute in Yan Ruyue¡¯s opinion.

    She likes puppies more.

    However, Lin Yuan likes cats more so she treated her like a cat and soothed her hair.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s bare hands also held Lin Yuan¡¯s waist tightly.

    They havepletely forgotten about the time.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Look at you holding so tightly¡­

 Chapter 377 Brushing teeth?

    <h2>Brushing teeth?</h2>

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Ruyue blushed and quickly loosened her grip around Lin Yuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡±Let us go ahead and deal with the business matters.¡±

    ¡±Today¡¯s press conference is very important! I have already asked professionals that if weunch this new facial mask product into the market, thepany¡¯s market value will skyrocket by approximately more than 30%!¡±

    Yan Ruyue blushed and said quickly.

    Lin Yuan smiled.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s words are rational.

    Even 30% is just a conservative estimate.

    In the original novel, Ye Feng¡¯s form is worse than Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Thepany¡¯s market value still soar by as much as half!

    Lin Yuan also noticed that Yan Ruyue seemed more carefree.

    She shyly opened the topic of what they shouldn¡¯t do in the hotel.

    This only goes to show that Yan Ruyue¡¯s heart is a little looser.

    ¡±Brush your teeth and wash your face, and be ready to go.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Lin Yuan just didn¡¯t have enough time to tease her so he asked her to clean up and they should leave as soon as possible.

    Yan Ruyue also obediently entered the toilet.

    The toilet in the presidential suite is veryrge.

    It is more than enough for two people.

    Lin Yuan first washed his face with warm water.

    Then he saw Yan Ruyue holding a toothbrush in a daze.

    ¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡±I¡­ I am used to the electric brushes at home. I am not used to manual brushing.¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    ¡±Miss Yan has a lot of problems. I will have someone send up an electric one.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Forget it. No trouble!¡± Yan Ruyue refused. Although she knew that the same will be delivered quickly, she was more concerned that Lin Yuan and her were in the same bathroom.

    ¡±How about I help you brush?¡± Lin Yuan said suddenly.

    ¡±Is that possible?¡± Yan Ruyue blinked without any sign of objection.

    ¡±Why not.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and took the toothbrush from Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand.

    ¡±Open your mouth.¡± Lin Yuan squeezed toothpaste and then ordered Yan Ruyue to open her mouth.

    ¡±Uhm, Ah¡­¡± Yan Ruyue was a little shy when she opened her pink lips.

    Then Lin Yuan stuffed the toothbrush in and helped Yan Ruyue brush her teeth.

    The feeling of brushing your own teeth is very different from brushing that of other people.

    There is such a huge difference.

    Yan Ruyue only felt something moving in her mouth.

    This felt no worse than when Lin Yuanshed at her with his huge tongue¡­

    The toothpaste soon turned into white foam.

    Yan Ruyue never thought that having somebody brush her teeth like this would feel so weird.

    This made her heart throb a little.

    It was as if they were doing something more intimate.

    After giving Yan Ruyue a mouthwash, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a little weird.¡± Yan Ruyue said

    ¡±Okay. Get used to it as early as now. It might even be bigger than a toothbrush in the future.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡¯???!¡¯ Yan Ruyue had three big question marks on her head.

    What could Lin Yuan mean?

    Yan Ruyue wanted to pretend she doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan meant.

    But it seems quite obvious when you think about it¡­

    Yan Ruyue blushed once more. Lin Yuan was just too much!

    Yan Ruyue hurried and finished washing.

    She blushed and ran out of the bathroom.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue fleeing, Lin Yuan smiled.

    He also quickly finished up.

    Soon the two were almost ready.

    But just when Yan Ruyue was about to set off, Lin Yuan stopped her.

    ¡±Wait a minute. Put on this little vest. It¡¯s bulletproof.¡±

    Yan Ruyue looked at Lin Yuan with puzzled eyes.

    ¡±Bulletproof vest?¡±

    ¡±Aren¡¯t we going to the press conference of the new productunch? Why do we need a bulletproof vest?¡± Yan Ruyue looked rather puzzled.

    She doesn¡¯t know when Lin Yuan prepared the bulletproof vest and why there was a need to wear one.

    ¡±There will be a lot of people there, but don¡¯t be afraid, we just have to be prepared Yue¡¯er just in case.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡±Um, Okay.¡± Yan Ruyue showed no resistance.

    Although she couldn¡¯t fathom why Lin Yuan would want her to wear a bulletproof vest, but it seemed he really cared for her.

    The bulletproof vest is made of high-quality materials. Although thin, it seemed tough and not very ufortable to wear.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s hand on the strap of her dress on her shoulder, Yan Ruyue blushed as she picked up the bulletproof vest.

    ¡±No. You don¡¯t need to help me. I can wear it myself.¡± Yan Ruyue ran into the toilet quickly.

    She then went out after wearing it and it really is not noticeable.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue then walked out of the presidential suite together.

    As soon as they were out of the presidential suite, four beautiful attendants bowed at them slightly.

    ¡±Good morning Young Master Lin and Miss Yan.¡± The attendants also greeted them.

    Lin Yuan isn¡¯t surprised.

    Outside of the presidential suite are attendants waiting to serve them 24 hours a day.

    And because it was Lin Yuan, four people were arranged.

    While Lin Yuan isn¡¯t surprised, Yan Ruyue is.

    It is not that she was not used to it, she was just a little shy.

    She and Lin Yuan stayed together in one room for one night, and then they areing out together. It was just too bold.

    She thought it would have been better if no one saw them.

    But unexpectedly, four people were actually on standby outside.

    Yan Ruyue couldn¡¯t hide her shyness and kept on getting closer into Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    Seeing how Yan Ruyue reacted, the four attendants were also quite shocked.

    Yan Ruyue, the known ice-cold female president is like this, which is too surprising.

    They didn¡¯t expect her to be too soft in front of Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue blush as Lin Yuan and she walked out together, Xiaoyun, Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary was also very surprised.

    Xiaoyun knows Yan Ruyue¡¯s character very well, being her secretary.

    This was the first time she saw her like this.

    Is this because of love?

    Whatever happenedst night¡­Xiaoyun began to think but shook her head quickly and then rushed towards Yan Ruyue to do her job as a secretary.

    Suddenly, Yan Ruyue slipped.

    Xiaoyun panicked and asked, ¡°Is President Yan okay? Does your leg hurt? Do you want me to support you?¡±

    Seeing the extremely worried look of Secretary Xiaoyun, Yan Ruyue was taken aback.

    Lin Yuan smiled meaningfully.

    Yan Ruyue then reacted.

    She is afraid that Xiaoyun might have thought wrongly of what happened between her and Lin Yuanst night!

    ¡±No need!¡± Yan Ruyue said with her blushing face.

    After refusing, Yan Ruyue extended her hand towards Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to object so Yan Ruyue proactively took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    They¡­ they just slept together.

    It isn¡¯t weird to hold hands, right?

    When Xiaoyun and the others saw Yan Ruyue taking the initiative to hold hands with Lin Yuan, they were all shocked.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t seem to object to Yan Ruyue¡¯s actions.

    Women¡¯s possessiveness is actually no less than that of men, and women are also more afraid of losing than men and would always want to show their sovereignty.

    After their rtionship has gotten better, Yan Ruyue wanted to show her sovereignty.

    They went downstairs for breakfast and then Lin Yuan arranged a special car to pick them up.

    They rushed to Xingyue Square, thergest building next to International Busines Trade Center.

    It will be where theunch of Yanyue Company¡¯s new facial mask product will be held.

    ¡­..¡­..

    On the other side, in the vicinity of the International Business Trade Center was the Continental za, slightly smaller than Xingyue Square, arge number of people were also gathered.

    Ye Feng and the Chen family were all seated in the furnished conference hall there.

    Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family did note. There were only Ye Feng, Chen Meng¡¯s younger brother Chen Feng, and Luo Yinghao, the director of the Special Police Force Station in Jiangbei who came.

    ¡±It is a bit annoying. I originally wanted to make an appointment for therger Xingyue Square. I don¡¯t know whichpany booked for it today. I can only make a booking for this slightly smaller venue.¡± Ye Fengined to Chen Feng and Luo Yinghao.

    //////

 Chapter 378:

    <h4>Chapter 378:</h4>

    Ye Feng continued toin: ¡°In addition to the problem with the venue, only a second-line singer was invited.¡±

    ¡±Those first-line celebrities are just too proud. Knowing that the productunch of the new facial mask is from a start-uppany, they weren¡¯t willing even if the talent fee is high.¡±

    ¡±I always feel that many things are not going very well.¡±

    Chen Zheng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. ¡°It is okay Xiao Feng. The quality of your facial mask product is quite good and with the power of the word of mouth, it will surely be popr. When the sales soar, those shit stars will definitely be rushing to endorse the product.¡±

    Ye Feng touched his uneven head, as well as his left eyes that had beenpletely destroyed.

    Then he smiled and said: ¡°The skyrocketing sales volume is certain. These stars are too proud to think about doing endorsements for start-ups. Especially the top female stars like Li Feifei whom I contacted before. All of them are very proud. I even scolded them several times. They are still very arrogant.¡±

    ¡±Hey Xiao Feng, don¡¯t tell the head of the family. We will tell him when the timees. We shall do it together.¡± Chen Zhengughed wryly.

    ¡±Okay! Let¡¯s go have fun after the press conference is over!¡±

    Ye Feng, who originally like hunting for beautiful women, became even more fond of chasing after them after being devastated by Lin Yuan.

    He was originally only looking for high-quality ones. Recently, he has been a little hesitant to enjoy. It may be rted to the psychological effect of the destruction of his handsome face.

    And Chen Zheng is even morescivious.

    At this time, the two alsoughed wretchedly.

    Ye Feng continued: ¡°The most important thing is that we had Yanyue Compay handled. Although mypany had a rough start, theirpany is far more miserable. They don¡¯t even have the raw materials for their facial mask.¡±

    ¡±Yanyue Company, Lin Yuan, I want you to witness how I rise as I watch your downfall!¡±

    Then Ye Feng, the members of the Chen family, and many others began to prepare for the promotion of their new facial mask product.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue also arrived at Xingyue Square.

    After the publicity they had done, the venue was already overcrowded.

    There was already a torrent of people on the huge square.

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan had asked someone to maintain order.

    Otherwise, a stampede would have urred.

    And when he came backstage of the Yanyue Facial Mask Promotion Conference, Lin Yuan also saw Li Feifei and her agent hade first.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, the poprity of the press conference is going very well.¡± Li Feifei smiled as she took off the mask that covered her face.

    ¡±Fortunately, most of it is estimated to be because of the advertisement we shoot yesterday and its publicity yesterday.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    After the shoot was done yesterday, Lin Yuan asked people to publish the news on channels he had prepared long before.

    With those multiple channels and Li Feifei¡¯s fame, the brand Yanyue facial mask has been introduced to many people.

    Just now, Lin Yuan overheard a lot of people discussing about Li Feifei¡¯s endorsement in the square.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, do you want me to go out and sing you a song now?¡± Li Feifei smiled.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait a while. Let consumers try out the quality of the mask first. After all, people came to buy things. You just can¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: put the cart before the horse meaning to put things in the wrong order; to put something inconsequential as more important than something more essential.)</i>

    ¡±Okay. I believe that with the quality of this mask, it will definitely sell. It will be popr all throughout the country.¡± Li Feifei smiled. She knew how good it is after having tried it.

    She wishes all the best for it.

    ¡±By the way, Young Master Lin, your scarf is very nice. Where did you buy it?¡± Li Feifei asked when she looked at the scarf on Lin Yuan¡¯s neck.

    ¡±It was given by Yue¡¯er.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and looked at Yan Ruyue on the side.

    And Yan Ruyue also smiled and nodded to Li Feifei.

    At the same time, she straightened her chest out.

    Although she didn¡¯t show it, she felt a little proud.

    ¡±Yue¡­ Yue¡¯er?¡± Li Feifei whispered.

    Women are more sensitive especially when ites to the people they like.

    She remembered that Lin Yuan called Yan Ruyue, Miss Yan yesterday. And today he refers to her as Yue¡¯er and the rtionship between the two seems to be closer.

    Li Feifei curled her lips, not knowing what to say, turned her head to retouch her makeup and clean her throat.

    After Li Feifei left, Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t hide from Lin Yuan.

    She raised her pretty face proudly.

    Only when she saw that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t smiling that she recovered her seriousness.

    Yan Ruyue smiled and asked: ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your price of the mask too high? This is notparable to the prices of the products released by Yanyue Company previously.

    ¡± Do you think the quality of the new facial mask is deserving of its price?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a smile.

    ¡±Uh¡­ it is actually worth it. For girls, beauty is priceless¡­¡±

    ¡±But the price feels like¡­ it will scare away many consumers.¡± Yan Ruyue thought for a while.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay if you are afraid that they won¡¯t try because of the price. I have arranged free trials soon, the immediate effect will make them want to pay for it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then there were no further discussions.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue then found afortable ce where they sat together as they watched as the people from the front desk announced that the press conference and productunch is about to begin.

    The host at the front desk and the representative of Yanyuepany were already in ce.

    Although Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue are the owners of thepany, there is basically no need to show up.

    After Lin Yuan has arranged everything, he leaves these things to their people.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue were seated in the mostfortable ce arranged by the staff so they can have a perfect view of the promotional press conference.

    ¡±Hello everyone. I believe that everyone who came here has seen the publicity¡­¡±

    ¡±Yanyue Company¡¯s new facial mask will be officiallyunched today. This skincare exudes beauty beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡±As we have proimed, like a permanent camera beautification effect that perfectly restores your natural beauty¡­¡±

    ¡±We also invited our endorser, top singer, Li Feifei. After she tried it, she agreed and loved it.¡±

    ¡±I tried it too. I really felt like I looked ten years younger¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan drank tea as he listened to the host bragging about the new facial mask product.

 Chapter 379 (1)

    <h4>Chapter 379 (1)</h4>

    But it really can drive the atmosphere.

    Many people in the audience also started discussing it.

    ¡°I really came here after seeing Li Feifei¡¯s advertisement. It looked pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Yanyue Company¡¯s facial masks have always been very good. You can get quality at a low price, and the results are guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°What you said is correct, but this new product¡¯s price is too expensive, right? The cheapest ones cost dozens of yuan per piece, while the expensive ones are worth hundreds, and the box set is also worth tens of thousands!¡±

    ¡°Is this mask made of gold? Isn¡¯t it too expensive?¡±

    ¡°Although it looks good, I would still pass. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I too shall pass. The mask is too expensive. It is better to buy from other brands. With the same price, you can buy a few more pieces.¡±

    ¡°We havee in high spirits but return disappointed¡­¡±

    Many people were originally interested and very eager to try, but when they see the price range of the mask, they chose to let the opportunity pass.

    It is indeed a bit expensive.

    At this time, the host quickly said: ¡°Dear handsome guys and beauties, don¡¯t rush away. The price is actually not expensive for the quality of the mask you will get. You will know after using it.¡±

    ¡°There will be a big bargain for today¡¯s productunch. One hundred masks will be given every hour to randomly selected men and beauties to try. The effect is absolutely immediate!¡±

    ¡°They will be given for free so you better try it.¡±

    Hearing that there will be free items to be given, many people stopped from leaving immediately.

    A hundred free samples are no joke. They might be selected.

    And it is good to witness the effects in real-time.

    That is to see if the quality is really as good as they im.

    After all the talk was done, the staff on the stage immediately selected randomly a hundred people.

    Xingyue Square is veryrge, and the stage prepared for Li Feifei is big. It is a bit unsure though if the designated area can amodate a hundred people, but it would probably be okay.

    There are even many chairs for people to sit on.

    Yanyue Company is still a well-known brand so those who will try aren¡¯t afraid that something bad will happen to their faces.

    So they are also very excited to put on this expensive mask on their faces and see if it really works well.

    Soon, six minutes had passed and those people who were randomly selected to try masks can¡¯t wait to remove the same.

    Those who can¡¯t wait then went onstage where arge mirror was specially prepared by Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Wow! It is really effective! The big dark circles that I have due to staying upte for the past few days are now a little smaller!¡± The woman shouted in surprise which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Others also looked over.

    Seeing the woman¡¯s face, they felt what she said is really true.

    They only had the masks on for a while, and their skin looked as smooth as ss.

    Although there is no point ofparison, it seems really good.

    However, after the woman looked again in the mirror, she turned her head back and said to the host: ¡°The effect is indeed good, but it isn¡¯t as good as you said.¡±

    The woman¡¯s tone is not questioning. It¡¯s just that the effect is indeed not as exaggerated as the host imed.

    But even when faced with the woman¡¯s remarks, the host still smiled and said, ¡°You are such in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°It usually takes ten minutes in applying the mask so as to achieve its maximum effect. How long have you put it on?¡±

    ¡°You should have at least waited for that much. The Yanyue mask you just tried is top-notch. The mask essence is extracted from a variety of precious medicinal materials worth thousands! Having it on for an hour or more makes it more effective. If you put it on for less than that time, it would be a waste.¡±

    Hearing the host¡¯s words, the woman was a little distressed. But she can only try the free sample once. After a little time of putting, she had taken the mask off and threw it in the trash. She had no other choice but to step down immediately.

    Witnessing this, those who were impatient were also suppressed to take off the mask.

    Everyone looked forward to achieving the maximum results.

    After another ten minutes or so would probably be good already.

    The people who tried the mask took them off one after another and then looked at themselves in the mirror.

    Then everyone had wide eyes and their faces full of surprise.

    ¡°Wow! It is really effective! I stayed up all night stalking idols¡¯ profiles, but the dark circles are gone!¡±

    ¡°My wrinkles are all gone?¡±

    ¡°Wow, I feel that my skin is a lot whiter and I can definitely achieve even whiter skin after a few times of usage!¡±

    Lin Yuan decided that for trial, they will use the highest price and most effective facial masks.

    And so, the effect is a lot immediate.

    All of the people who tried it were very satisfied.

    And the remarks of the people who tried the same also let the others see the good results.

    Everyone got excited, especially those who have tried it.

    ¡°I want to buy ten pieces! Price doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    ¡°I want fifty pieces! Men also want to look more refined!¡°

    The people who have originally decided to let the opportunity pass due to the slightly high prices of the masks are now squeezing in and wanted to buy a lot of masks crazily.

    The fierce atmosphere attracted even more people toe and see what was going on.

    Even if they didn¡¯t witness the results, they all squeezed in to buy as well.

    ¡°Ooh. This is the first time I have seen my own facial mask brand so popr ever since the inception of Yanyue Company.¡± Yan Ruyue looked at the crazy crowd with astonishment.

    Lin Yuan smiled and took a sip of tea.

    ¡°Lin Yuan, you are so amazing. Thank you so much!¡± Yan Ruyue said.

    She naturally knows the reason why Yanyue''s facial mask is so popr.

    From production to sales, Lin Yuan worked on the key steps.

    Yan Ruyue feels very good about the new product¡¯smercial sess.

    Ln Yuan smiled and said: ¡°We are business partners now. There is no need to thank me.¡±

    After Yan Ruyue bought back most of the shares, Lin Yuan also became a shareholder.

    And the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue is going pretty well.

    The sess of Yanyue Company, therefore, is also Lin Yuan¡¯s sess.

    The following sales were very good, but after about ten to twenty minutes, they stopped.

    It¡¯s not that no one wanted to buy anymore.

    On the contrary, the goods on the disy are temporarily sold out.

    The effect was immediate and so it sold very well.

    ¡°I wanted to buy my girlfriend this as a Valentine¡¯s Day gift, why is it out of stock? What happened to their supply? It is such a bigpany and they only produced so much?¡± Someone who can¡¯t buy anymore because stocks were sold out isn¡¯t very happy.

    The host smiled and said: ¡°The handsome and beautifuldies are really enthusiastic. But please don¡¯t question the capability of ourpany. Our supply is absolutely sufficient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that because today is the first day of the productunch and is a public conference that there aren¡¯t many stocks present. There are still a lot in the backstage and some are being transported for thepany factory.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone. Let¡¯s take a break and we¡¯ll tell you some big newster. Have you seen that we have a stage prepared?¡±

    ¡°We have actually invited a top singer to sing for us her new song!¡±

    Hearing what the host said that they had to wait for the new supplies to arrive, everyone was a little disappointed, but they were a little excited when they heard a top singer will appear on stage.

    It is known that many people came because they saw Li Feifei¡¯s endorsement.

    So, they guessed that the singer the host talked about is actually Li Feifei.

    After a while, Li Feifei really appeared onstage.

    Although the stage is a lot smaller than Li Feifei¡¯s usual big stage, but the atmosphere is still the same. This doesn¡¯t make people feel any difference.

    Although they have already guessed it, the people were still shocked to see Li Feifei appear.

    That is because Li Feifei is such a big star and she appeared at a face mask productunch.

    It was not just an endorsement, but she will appear in front of the people and sing for them which is really amazing.

    Many fans of Li Feifei also remembered that she should be in her Yanjing concert tour today.

    Could it be that the concert tour was postponed just to give way to this event?

    Isn¡¯t Li Feifei still fighting to get the title of the new generation¡¯s queen?

    Is she after making money?

 Chapter 380:

    <h4>Chapter 380:</h4>

    Looking at the facial masks bing a hit, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    It is not purely because of the facial masks selling very well because it is just as what Lin Yuan expected.

    Lin Yuan is pleased with the prompts from the system at this time.

    ¡¾Ding! Snatched the opportunity of the original protagonist Ye Feng¡¯s facial mask promotion! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding!¡­ ¡¿

    Several system prompts for rewards of counterattack points kept on ringing.

    It seems that as in the original novel, being able to enter and dominate the facial mask industry is still very important to Ye Feng.

    This should be Ye Feng¡¯s first step into entering the business world.

    But now that Lin Yuan has stepped in, the dragon couldn¡¯t soar over the sea and could only die of thirst on the shore.

    Lin Yuan checked his property panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan ¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 17,000 ¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth Value: 17 billion ¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes:¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 220+, Speed: 220+, Reaction: 200+, Charisma: 220+, Physique: 220+¡¿

    ¡¾Skills:¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Piano: Divine Level, Violin: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Equestrian: Divine Level, Chess: Divine Level, Calligraphy: Divine Level, Fighting: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Sniping: Divine Level, Cooking: Advanced, Hacking: Advanced, Painting: Advanced, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate, English: Elementary¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 93, Qiu Wanxi: 99, Qiao Siying: 38, Chi Qian: 28, Gui Qingtong: 95, Mei Yuxian: 86, Jiang Rou: 83, Xie Shixuan: 20, Xie Shiyin: 5, Ding Xiaorong: 70, Ning Shu: 40¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel:¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 90¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value:¡¿

    [Ye Feng: 600 (60% remaining) ¡¿

    As many as 17,000 counterattack points can be allocated.

    And Ye Feng¡¯s fate value has also decreased a lot.

    Lin Yuan thought about it and directly added 30 points to each attribute.

    Because of this all of the attributes like strength, speed, etc., all reached as high as 250 points.

    A total of 15,000 counterattack points were used.

    After all the attributes have been upgraded to 250, Lin Yuan felt that the strength in his body had increased a lot.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of his situation now, Lin Yuan would have wanted to try his upgraded attributes.

    Lin Yuan continued to check the properties panel.

    He thought about using the remaining 2,000 or more, or just keep the same for emergencies.

    ¡­¡­.

    While Lin Yuan was thinking, Li Feifei who was at the stage finished singing a few songs.

    After all, this was just a cameo appearance and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have any requirements

    Li Feifei then stepped down after singing a few songs.

    She has to go to the toilet.

    Sister Lili, her agent, hurried over to apany her.

    As it is just an ordinary and temporary stage, there isn¡¯t any toilet on backstage.

    Li Feifei found a ce where there are only a few people and went to the toilet after she got off the stage.

    At this time, most of the people went straight to trying out the magical facial mask.

    No one noticed she was Li Feifei.

    But when she was about to walk to the door of the toilet, Li Feifei came across a man whom shepletely avoided.

    When she looked up, she saw a man with a sunken left face, like there was a missing piece and with a horrible face.

    Li Feifei didn¡¯t care and was going to go to the toilet with her agent, Sister Lili.

    But this terrifying man greeted Li Feifei.

    ¡±Li¡­ Li Feifei, Star Li?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were surprised.

    This is not someone else but Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng rushed all the way from their public press conference for theunch of his facial mask product to Xingyue Square.

    He wanted to see which maskpany it is that people kept on moving to it from his side.

    Xingyue Square which was next to the venue where the public conference for the productunch of his new facial mask products haspletely robbed him off of a lot of opportunities.

    Is it thepany he thinks it is?

    After arriving at Xingyue Square, Ye Feng found that there are indeed many people.

    He wanted to move around to see whichpany it was that held the same public press conference.

    Then he ran into Li Feifei who was about to go to the toilet.

    Ye Feng knows about Li Feifei.

    After all, she is a national star.

    Moreover, she was the original choice for the endorser of his facial mask product.

    In his opinion, his mask has that quality deserving to be endorsed by only a top star like Li Feifei.

    However, their invitation was directly rejected.

    When he saw Li Feifei at this time, Ye Feng found out that she looked even more beautiful than on the TV screens.

    The faint makeup on her face, the faint bodily fragrance, and the unevenness of her figure under such a gorgeous dress, made Ye Feng¡¯s heart excited!

    He thought it was predestined and followed his habit from before of picking beautiful girls.

    He blinked and then smiled and greet Li Feifei.

    ¡±Hello, Miss Li. I am the person in charge of the Yeluya facial mask. I invited you some time before to endorse ourpany¡¯s products. I did not expect you to be here. It must be fate.¡± A smile appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face and he also stretched out his hand to offer a handshake.

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice that he was smiling brightly as before back when he still had his handsome face.

    But at this time, with half of his head destroyed, only the hideousness remained.

    The evil charm which attracted women in the past only makes people feel disgusted.

    Because of Ye Feng¡¯s hideous appearance, Li Feifei and Sister Lili were both in disgust.

    But Li Feifei smiled politely and said: ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s it, it¡¯s fate.¡±

    Sister Lili didn¡¯t want Li Feifei to do much talking and so quickly dragged her away.

    ¡±Feifei, let¡¯s go.¡± Sister Lili directly dragged Li Feifei to the toilet.

    Seeing how Li Feifei and Sister Lili didn¡¯t even want to see his appearance even with a hint of disgust, Ye Feng was taken aback.

    Then, he took out his phone and looked at himself on the screen.

    He then touched the ruined half of his face.

    A burst of anger surged once again.

    Ye Feng hates this!

    Lin Yuan! Lin Yuan ruined him!

    Lin Yuan ruined his handsome face and made him experience all the disadvantages of losing the same.

    In the past, he used this same strategy to pick up a lot of girls. But now, they are all ruined by Lin Yuan!

    There is also that not-so-great person just now who only knows how to sing!

    ¡±Isn¡¯t she just a singer, bitch!¡±

    After curing, Ye Feng continued to walk forward.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan just had a sip of tea when he heard the prompt from the system.

    ¡¾Ding! Li Feifei¡¯s favorability towards Ye Feng decreased! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    Isn¡¯t Li Feifei just in Xingyue Square right now? She was still singing just now.

    How can she get involved with Ye Feng?

    There is only one exnation. That is Ye Feng is here!

    Looking in the direction where Li Feifei went, Lin Yuan really saw Ye Feng.

    /////////////////////////.

 Chapter 381:

    <h4>Chapter 381:</h4>

    And Ye Feng also found Lin Yuan seated on the high tform at this time.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s position is actually not that conspicuous.

    Otherwise, with his face value, he would have definitely attracted the attention of most girls that woulde to buy the mask.

    But Ye Feng still saw him instantly.

    Perhaps because he has an unforgettable hatred for him!

    At this time, Lin Yuan looked at Ye Feng condescendingly, his expression indifferent and his eyes calm.

    He even talked andughed with Yan Ruyue.

    Ye Feng looked at Lin Yuan and his eyes with extreme anger.

    He really wanted to rush over to where Lin Yuan was.

    Lin Yuan was seated on the high tform with a beauty in his arms, plus his business booming.

    As for him, he lost again!

    Seeing how well Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue as well as the Yanyuepany are doing with the sess of the public conference and so on, Ye Feng understood.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know how Yan Ruyue and Yanyue Company got through the difficulties, one thing is for sure, it is because of Lin Yuan.

    He had also received some intelligence reports before, but he didn¡¯t take the same to heart.

    He just thought that the winner had already been decided and that victory is already close at hand.

    Now he thinks about the issue with the facial mask sheet with Feng Dahai, he understands that it could be also Lin Yuan¡¯s doing.

    He could also see the star, Li Feifei here.

    She might have rejected his offer ande to endorse Lin Yuan!

    Although Li Feifei¡¯s decision to reject Ye Feng has nothing to do with Lin Yuan.

    But at this time, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t think clearly.

    He was extremely angry.

    Watching Lin Yuan sitting on the high tform looking at him condescendingly, Ye Feng wanted to burst from anger.

    He really couldn¡¯t help it.

    Just when Ye Feng was so furious, thinking about what to do with Lin Yuan, a voice suddenly came from behind.

    ¡±Excuse me. Make some way.¡±

    Ye Feng looked back and found out that it was Li Feifei and her agent, Sister Lili.

    They just came from the bathroom.

    It was Sister Lili who spoke and her tone was a little rude.

    After all, neither Li Feifei nor Sister Lili had a good impression of Ye Feng.

    The agent Lili¡¯s attitude is more direct.

    Her eyes and tone were full of disgust.

    Ye Feng became even angrier when he heard disgust in Sister Lili¡¯s tone and in Li Feifei¡¯s eyes.

    The disgust hurt Ye Feng¡¯s feelings and self-esteem.

    Additionally, seeing Lin Yuan and thinking about him, Ye Feng¡¯s mood was extremely bad, like a gunpowder keg about to explode.

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice but his face had already begun to be ugly.

    Ye Feng said coldly: ¡°Are you blind? There¡¯s still so much space elsewhere. I must make a way for you? Is this big star that amazing?¡±

    ¡±No. There are a lot of people in there. This is the only way I can go backstage without difficulty.¡± Li Feifei began to exin.

    But Ye Feng shouted irritably: ¡°Get out! Get out of my sight!¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯s voice suddenly became louder and his tone was extremely violent.

    Both Li Feifei and Lili were taken aback.

    The loud shout drew the attention of many people. The security guard not far away also discovered the situation.

    They recognize Li Feifei.

    The security guard hurried over to ask: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The agent Sister Lili is responsible for ensuring Li Feifei¡¯s safety so she took a step forward and said: ¡°This person is crazy. He blocked the way and prevented us from passing!¡±

    The security guard immediately walked towards Ye Feng and said: ¡°What are you doing blocking the way? Just go in line if you want to buy a mask and get out of the way.¡±

    ¡±Buy a mask? Get out of the way? Is this space yours? Come over and try me. I will get out if you¡¯re able to pull me out.¡± Ye Feng sneered as the fire in his heart made him feel ufortable.

    The security guard took out the inte and said: ¡°Come here. There is a crazy person here!¡±

    Soon, seven to eight security guards assembled.

    ¡±Get him out of the way!¡± The chief of securitymanded.

    Three to four security guards went up to him together.

    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t move.

    They can¡¯t pull him at all.

    He is much strongerpared to these securities.

    Seeing that he can¡¯t be pulled out of the way, the security guards immediately took out their electric baton.

    Seeing an electric baton waving towards him, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes were cold.

    His right leg flew out rapidly and kicked the security guard.

    The other security guards were stunned.

    ¡±Let¡¯s get him together!¡± The surprised security guards said loudly.

    At this time, Lin Yuan who was sitting on the high tform also saw the scene.

    Originally, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t n on troubling Ye Feng as it is Yanyue Company¡¯s facial mask promotion and there are a lot of people.

    He actually thought that Ye Feng would go away by himself.

    Unexpectedly he caused a scene.

    ¡±Shengnan, catch that guy,¡± Lin Yuan said to Shi Shengnan, his bodyguard not far away.

    ¡±Yes!¡± Shi Shengnan nodded.

    Then the bodyguard with an extremely strong body rushed towards Ye Feng.

    ¡±Be careful. This person is not weak.¡± Lin Yuan reminded Shi Shengnan before leaving.

    ¡±Understood!¡± Shi Shengnan replied.

    She could also tell that Ye Feng is not an ordinary person.

    At this time, Ye Feng was in the midst of ¡®kicking asses¡¯.

    Ye Feng wanted to vent his anger to these security guards.

    It can be said that they came in just at the right time.

    These security guards are basically not Ye Feng¡¯s enemies but he fought hard.

    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a sense of danger from behind.

    He looked back and saw an unusually majestic body, with the same height as him, and whose body was more exaggerated than him¡­ and it seems to be a woman?

    A punch immediately came at him!

    Ye Feng turned around and threw a counterpunch.

    However, since the attack was in a rush, his counterpunch was not as strong as Shi Shengnan¡¯s.

    He was directly thrown by Shi Shengnan for several steps.

    Looking at Shi Shengnan who looked expressionless, Ye Feng guessed in an instant that she should probably be Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard.

    The bodyguard looked very strong.

    But, again, there was that strange feeling of being robbed off by Lin Yuan.

    It is not surprising that he feels this way for beautiful women like Yan Ruyue and Qiu Wanxi.

    After all, he is possessive of beautiful women.

    Being unhappy for Lin Yuan getting the attention of the beauties is normal.

    But for Shi Shengnan, a woman who looked more like a man than him, he also has some possessive tendencies?

    After he was maimed by Lin Yuan, had his preference be this bad?

    Ye Feng never felt there was a problem with his brain after his head was sted by Lin Yuan. He even felt that he has be calmer and reserved.

    But now, he is a little skeptical.

    When Ye Feng was lost in his thoughts, Shi Shengnan directly attacked him and punched him hard.

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to think so much anymore and continued to fight Shi Shengnan.

    The more he fought with Shi Shengnan, the more Ye Feng got shocked.

    They are evenly matched!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s bodyguard whom he doesn¡¯t know where Lin Yuan got is evenly matched with him!

    Moreover, this woman who looked like a man is expressionless.

    Ye Feng wanted to vomit blood a little bit.

    Ye Feng is a little envious that Lin Yuan can have this kind of bodyguard!

    Of course, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know that ording to the plot of the original novel, Shi Shengnan was supposed to be his bodyguard.

    Ye Feng¡¯sbat skill is also very strong.

    But Shi Shengnan is at par with him.

    Both of them hung on to each other.

    The fight between them was so fierce that it has attracted the attention of many people.

    Lin Yuan, who was seated on the high tform also watched quietly.

    There are just too many people there so he doesn¡¯t n on going down and fighting against Ye Feng himself.

    But of course, they cannot let Ye Feng cause trouble so he would just let Shi Shengnan take care of him.

    Lin Yuan narrowed his eyes as he saw a te of walnuts beside him.

    ¡­..

    Ye Feng continued to fight with Shi Shengnan and gradually gained the upper hand.

    After all, being regarded as the mercenary king, his fighting force is still stronger than Shi Shengnan.

    But then he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.

    Shoo!

    A sound broke into the air and something seemed to being from behind him.

    Ye Feng quickly turned his head to dodge.

    ¡®Pa!¡¯

    There was a brittle sound.

    Ye Feng turned his head to take a look.

    He saw a walnut had suddenly hit the wall and fell apart.

    And the wall where it hit was also slightly sunken!

    Hidden weapon?!

    Ye Feng frowned.

    While dealing with Shi Shengnan, Ye Feng turned to look in the direction where the walnut must havee from.

    He saw Lin Yuan rubbing a walnut in his right hand.

    It¡¯s Lin Yuan on the high tform!

    It really is him!

    Ye Fengst had a head-to-head confrontation with Lin Yuan during the Mei family¡¯s banquet.

    Ye Feng knew that Lin Yuan was not easy to deal with at that time.

    But this walnut is actually deadly!

    Throwing it at high speed is like a hidden weapon, which is too scary!

    At the Mei family¡¯s banquet, Ye Feng thought that he was simr to Lin Yuan, or maybe even stronger.

    But now he is faced with a big question mark.

    He can¡¯t really see through him at all!

    Ye Feng was a little scared.

    Just as Ye Feng was thinking, another squeaking sound came from behind him.

    Pa!

    Ye Feng dodged in a hurry but wasn¡¯t able to avoid the same at this time.

    The walnut traveling at a fast speed directly hit his shoulder!

    It was just a walnut, but Ye Feng felt that his shoulder went numb.

    It would have been bearable under normal circumstances.

    But at this time he was still fighting with Shi Shengnan.

    The slightest impact will make him suffer a heavy blow.

    Being attacked by Lin Yuan like this, Ye Feng looked like he was really struggling.

    Ye Feng was anxious at this time and he couldn¡¯t wait to rush up to Lin Yuan and fight him up close.

    But reason told him that he should run away.

    After Ye Feng suffered the loss of a dear friend and damage to his head, Ye Feng had be calmer.

    However, how can he run away?

    Shi Shengnan is currently getting on his way.

    Ye Feng can¡¯t go anywhere even if he wanted to.

    Yan Ruyue also discovered what Lin Yuan was doing.

    Under Yan Ruyue¡¯s gaze, Lin Yuan flicked the walnuts one by one in his fingertips.

    One by one, the walnuts popped out quickly.

    All the attacks were on Ye Feng¡¯s vital parts.

    Ye Feng could only curse Lin Yuan in his heart.

    Most of the ces hit by Lin Yuan were the left side of his head, which actually took a long time to heal and is still very fragile.

    In addition, his lower body and the side where his heart is also critical points.

    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t do anything.

    He had the upper hand in the fight with Shi Shengnan.

    But now, his performance is slowly going downhill.

    Shi Shengnan doesn¡¯t n on surrendering either.

    Because Ye Feng was hit everywhere, in less than half a minute, Shi Shengnan was able to punch him in the face.

    This heavy punch made Ye Feng a little dizzy.

    While Ye Feng was still confused, Shi Shengnan directly suppressed him on the neck.

    This is not purely out of Shi Shengnan¡¯s strength.

    Under normal circumstances, Shi Shengnan will definitely have a chance against him.

    But if it will involve firearms, Shi Shengnan will definitely lose.

    Without any firearms, the two could be 50-50 at most.

    The reason why Ye Feng was subdued by Shi Shengnan was that Lin Yuan interfered.

    Lin Yuan knows very well Ye Feng¡¯s weak spots.

    So even if Lin Yuan was far away, Ye Feng had a hard time.

    Shi Shengnan then seized the opportunity to mp Ye Feng.

    Ye Feng hasn¡¯t even counterattacked yet when immediately a number of security personnel holding electric batons madly hit Ye Feng¡¯s body.

    They directly electrified him.

    They handcuffed Ye Feng who still looked a little confused.

    The security guards who got hit by Ye Feng earlier connived.

    Ye Feng was beaten quickly and his nose and face got swollen.

    ¡±Young Master, what should I do?¡± Shi Shengnan asked Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Go and escort Li Feifei and Sister Lili backstage.¡±

    There were a lot of people at the publicity conference.

    It is impossible to kill him directly.

    So Lin Yuan asked Shi Shengnan to escort them back backstage first.

    However, just when Shi Shengnan and the security personnel¡¯s tried to suppress Ye Feng, special police force cars with shing red lights appeared.

    One by one, special police force personnel¡¯s in uniforms jumped out of their car.

    Soon, Shi Shengnan and the others who were holding Ye Feng were surrounded!

 Chapter 382:

    <h4>Chapter 382:</h4>

    Shi Shengnan and the others were preparing to take down Ye Feng in ordance with Lin Yuan¡¯s orders.

    They didn¡¯t expect a lot of people from the Special Police Force to appear in the next second.

    Seeing thisrge group of Special Police Force Officers led by Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng, Lin Yuan understood immediately.

    These people are here to save Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan sighed.

    Ye Fen¡¯s luck is really good.

    Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng showed up with arge number of Special Police Force Officers and surrounded Shi Shengnan and the security personnels.

    They immediately ordered the release of Ye Feng.

    ¡±Hurry up and let Ye Feng go!¡± Luo Yinghao shouted at Shi Shengnan.

    Although there are not many police officers from the Special Police Force, they still carried guns and looked very capable and scary.

    The security personnel¡¯s faces turned blue and their legs trembled.

    Shi Shengnan, however, had no expression on her face.

    Hearing Luo Yinghao¡¯s threat, Shi Shengnan looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded slightly to Shi Shengnan.

    Shi Shengnan let go of Ye Feng who has just recovered his sanity.

    After taking Ye Feng, Luo Yinghao and the others still did not stop surrounding Shi Shengnan and the security personnels.

    Luo Yinghao also looked at Lin Yuan who was seated on the high tform.

    Lin Yuan patted his butt and walked off the stage with a nk expression.

    Yan Ruyue on the side was worried and prepared to get up as well.

    But Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. Just watch from here.¡± Lin Yuan stopped Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan walked calmly towards Luo Yinghao and therge group of Special Police Officers.

    ¡±Director Luo. What are you doing?¡± Lin Yuan stood right in front of Luo Yinghao and asked indifferently.

    ¡±These people can be charged with assault and attempted murder. I am going to take them all to the Bureau for questioning. Are they your men? Then you are also jointly and severally liable.¡± Luo Yinghao put the me on Lin Yuan first.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuan to speak, Luo Yinghao looked at the public conference being held and said, ¡°And your conferencepromises public safety. There is a threat to safety for holding such arge-scale event. I order you to shut down immediately the activities in Xingyue za and cooperate with us in the investigation!¡±

    Some people panicked immediately hearing the same from a police officer in uniform.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Yan Ruyue on the stage also frowned.

    She and Lin Yuan both understood what Luo Yinghao was trying to do.

    Luo Yinghao sides with Ye Feng and the Chen family all the way.

    He wants to use the investigation on the vition of the safety hazards in order to sabotage their productunch.

    If everything goes ording to his n, the sales and even the reviews of the product would bepromised.

    Yan Ruyue doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan is going to do.

    She looked worriedly in Lin Yuan¡¯s direction.

    ording to Luo Yinghao, since Lin Yuan is an essory to the charges imed, he would also be arrested.

    Luo Yinghao looked at Lin Yuan indifferently but he was sneering in his heart.

    He still remembers how Lin Yuan shot even with his presence.

    This time, he wants to take the opportunity to teach Lin Yuan a lesson and disrupt the productunch being held by him and the Yanyue Company.

    Last time, he had the help of his Uncle Zeng, but this time, that very person is absent.

    And he was with a good number of police officers with him. He thinks that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t dare to not follow his orders.Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Yuan just nodded.

    ¡±Understood.¡± Lin Yuan said with the same t tone.

    ¡±Good. Stop all the activities at once!¡± Luo Yinghao said in an orderly tone.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at Luo Yinghao and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    At this time. Ye Feng seemed to have regained himself and seeing the situation, he walked up to Luo Yinghao directly.

    ¡±You are fucking crazy¡­¡±

    Ye Feng was about to speak some more when he was interrupted in the next second.

    ¡±Are you in the position to speak here?¡± Lin Yuan asked with a faint voice as he retracted his foot.

    ¡±You!¡± Luo Yinghao stared at Lin Yuan who dared to step out ahead of him, his eyes widened.

    Ye Feng, who was reprimanded couldn¡¯t speak anymore.

    The Special Police Force Officers then surrounded Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan dialed a number calmly and talked to the person on the phone without even minding the surrounding situation.

    ¡±Hello? Director Ning? Yes. I am caught in a situation. Can youe now?¡± Lin Yuan talked to the person on the phone calmly.

    Luo Yinghao frowned as he listened.

    Lin Yuan actually called Director Ning.

    Luo Yinghao originally thought that Lin Yuan would stop the public conference and go with him to the Bureau.

    But after listening to his conversation on the phone, it seems that it is not the case. Something seems off.

    ¡±Who are you calling?¡± Luo Yinghao asked.

    Lin Yuan nced at Luo Yinghao and said nothing.

    At this time, a Special Police Force Officer beside Luo Yinghao hit him with an elbow.

    ¡°Off¡­ officer Luo¡­¡±

    Luo Yinghao followed the police officer¡¯s gaze and he like all the others was dumbfounded.

    There came a lot of special police cars with the distinction of the Special Police Force Bureau.

    Then a huge number of police officers went out of the police cars, almost double the number of Luo Yinghao¡¯s side.

    And all of them are armed!

    The head was a female police officer who had a serious and cold expression on her face.

    ¡±Deputy Director of the Jiangbei General Administration Bureau, Ning Shu?!¡±

    Looking at this, Luo Yinghao was dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan waspletely expressionless.

    He had already guessed that today¡¯sunch will not be peaceful.

    So he has prepared for this.

    He had already briefed Ning Shu about today.

    ¡±Put down all of your weapons!¡± Ning Shu shouted.

    Then Ning Shu¡¯s men also mobilized.

    The number of weapons is overwhelming.

    Luo Yinghao¡¯s subordinates also put down the weapons they carried one after another.

    Luo Yinghao and his men were disarmed in a few seconds.

    Luo Yinghao looked at Lin Yuan and then at Ning Shu. His face was ugly and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ning Shu then asked Luo Yinghao: ¡°Luo Yinghao, why are the police officers here?¡±

    Ning Shu¡¯s tone was questioning.

    Although Ning Shu is just the Deputy Director of the Jiangbei General Administration Bureau, she is still higher in rank than Luo Yinghao being the director of a branch.

    Luo Yinghao could only lower his head and then replied: ¡°We need to bring these people for questioning since they posted a threat to public safety¡­¡±

    Ning Shu reprimanded angrily: ¡°Is your brain broken? How can there be a threat to safety? Where is it? You point it out! This event was organized with my approval. Where is your warrant? Show it!¡±

    Luo Yinghao just made it up as an excuse. How can he have an investigation warrant at hand?

    So Luo Yinghao could only lower his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any¡­¡±

    Then Luo Yinghao was silenced immediately.

 Chapter 383:

    <h4>Chapter 383:</h4>

    Ning Shu is obviously on Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    If Ning Shu hadn¡¯te, Luo Yinghao would have continued to suppress Lin Yuan, but since she showed up, Luo Yinghao could only bow his head.

    ¡±Leave at once!¡± Ning Shu scolded directly.

    After swallowing, although he was very upset, Luo Yinghao could only start regrouping his men and leave the vicinity.

    ¡±Wait.¡±

    Just when Luo Yinghao looked depressed and was about to leave, Lin Yuan suddenly spoke.

    Hearing Lin Yuan speak suddenly, Ning Shu and Luo Yinghao were a little confused.

    They both looked at Lin Yuan strangely.

    Luo Yinghao was even more depressed as he came here domineeringly and now he was embarrassed.

    There were also a lot of spectators who have seen him get embarrassed like this.

    Does Lin Yuan still want to embarrass him even more?

    Ning Shu did not speak as Lin Yuan spoke.

    Luo Yinghao could only stop from leaving.

    ¡±Of course, officer Luo, you can leave. But the troublemaker has to stay.¡±

    Lin Yuan pointed at Ye Feng with his finger.

    ¡±Today is the public press conference for theunch of ourpany¡¯s new product and this person tried to beat the security guards and wanted to make trouble. He can¡¯t just go.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Ning Shu knew that Lin Yuan was about to make trouble.

    In fact, Luo Yinghao was already very depressed and Lin Yuan¡¯s making trouble again made Ning Shu a little ufortable.

    She felt that she has to give these people some break, but she still stood firmly by Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Luo Yinghao looked triggered and said, ¡°No! I can take care of this person. I will take him back to the station and deal with him.¡±

    How can Luo Yinghao just ept Lin Yuan¡¯s words?

    That would be too shameful.

    He brought people over to help Ye Feng, now he leaves in a desperate manner?

    Will he leave Ye Feng?

    He can¡¯t ept it.

    ¡±I am not rted to this person but he should have been drunk so he caused trouble. I would like to say sorry to Mr. Lin on his behalf. He has no more business here so I will take him back to the station for an investigation.¡± Luo Yinghao made an excuse once more.

    Luo Yinghao obviously insisted on taking Ye Feng away.

    Otherwise, what prestige will he have in the future?

    Seeing Ning Shu look a little embarrassed, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to make it too difficult for her too.

    After all, the rtionship with Ning Shu hasn¡¯t been fully established yet.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Officer Luo must have really liked this man. But is he really drunk? I think he is sober. Why don¡¯t we check him with an alcohol detector?¡±

    ¡±This¡­¡± Luo Yinghao looked embarrassed and Ye Feng lowered his head and said nothing.

    ¡±Oh I think it¡¯s not easy to find an alcohol detector now. But drunk people¡¯s faces should be red, right? Let me see. Blushing proves that they are drunk. Only then can you leave.¡± Lin Yuan pointed to Ye Feng and shook his head.

    Hearing this mockery, Luo Yinghao and Ye Feng¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy.

    The meaning was quite obvious.

    Only if he blushed will Lin Yuan let Ye Feng go.

    ¡±Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ye Feng gritted his teeth and roared.

    Ning Shu is also very cooperative with Lin Yuan.

    With a nce, countless police officers immediately surrounded Ye Feng.

    Both Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng knew that if Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to go back with them and fall into the hands of a bold man like Lin Yuan, then his end would be hard to guarantee.

    Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng hurriedly pushed Ye Feng signaling him what to do.

    Ye Feng hesitated for a while and finally clenched his teeth.

    Then he raised his hand and pped himself hard.

    Snap!

    Ye Feng pped his face several times.

    [Ding! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ]

    [Ding! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ]

    [Ding! ¡­]

    Lin Yuan heard a few prompts.

    Obviously, with Ye Feng¡¯s behavior, it would definitely reduce his fate value.

    After pping himself in the face several times, Ye Feng prepared to leave with Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng.

    But Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not red enough.¡±

    Lin Yuan only said these words and Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps froze.

    ¡±Ah!!!¡± Ye Feng roared and stomped his feet hard that the same shook the ground.

    The police officers hurriedly took out their guns and aimed at Ye Feng.

    However, instead of being violent, Ye Feng didn¡¯t move and continued to raise his hand.

    Snap!

    Ye Feng pped his face fiercely, this time the sound resounded throughout Xingyue Square.

    Snap!

    The strength used at this time was enormous, that his face blushed after a few ps.

    Until blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth and his teeth loosened that Ye Feng stopped.

    Luo Yinghao and Chen Zheng then took Ye Feng away.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t speak any further.

    Seeing that Luo Yinghao, Chen Zheng, and Ye Feng already left, Ning Shu asked her subordinates to get back to the police cars first.

    Then she frowned and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°You are a bit too much just now. That person was offended to death. He would never forget this until the day he dies.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and then replied: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s indifference, Ning Shu frowned.

    She doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan is thinking.

    However, based on how she knows Lin Yuan, he is a very calm person and generally doesn¡¯t do things indiscriminately.

    She has no way she can reprimand him.

    She could only be the weaker party against him and could only say a few words to persuade him.

    After discussing some matters, Ning Shu also left.

    Seeing Ning Shu¡¯s departure, Lin Yuan looked calm.

    He naturally understand what Ning Shu meant.

    His behavior offended Ye Feng to death?

    However, he and Ye Feng had long since hated each other to death.

    If possible, he also wanted to get rid of Ye Feng immediately.

    With Ye Feng¡¯s behavior just now and the sess of the productunch, Lin Yuan received another three to four thousand counterattack points.

    And he was able to reduce Ye Feng¡¯s fate value by three full points.

    So he did not lose anything.

    Ning Shu also followed Lin Yuan¡¯s orders.

    They seized and stopped Ye Feng and Chen family¡¯s publicity conference.

    Although it is not so popr already, Lin Yuan always wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng.

    He wanted Ye Feng and the Chen family to suffer the greatest losses.

    Chen Meng, the head of the Chen family, immediately became furious when he saw Ye Feng, Chen Zheng, and the others back at the Chen family¡¯s residence looking all gloomy.

    He also learned that even their publicity conference had been blocked so he became even more furious. Chen''s family had invested a lot into the product development andunch.

    Back at Xingyue Square, although something happened, the turn of events wasn¡¯t affected even the slightest.

    This was because the trouble that happened was immediately concluded and the magical effect of the mask and Li Feifei¡¯s poprity buried the incident instantly.

    So the number of people that became interested increased.

    Both online and offline sales rose steadily.

    After solving the troubles, Lin Yuan returned to the high tform and sat down.

    Then Lin Yuan heard Yan Ruyue ask in a slightly cowardly tone next to him:

    "Li¡­Lin Yuan¡­you¡­you won''t¡­"

    "You won''t hit your wife¡­in the future, right?

 Chapter 384:

    <h4>Chapter 384:</h4>

    Hearing what Yan Ruyue said, Lin Yuan smiled immediately.

    ¡±Why are you asking this suddenly?¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Yan Ruyue whispered: ¡°This seems to be the first time I have seen you do something, so¡­ so violent.¡±

    Actually, those people with violent behaviors like Ye Feng disgusts Yan Ruyue.

    But when it is Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue is less disgusted.

    She was just a little worried¡­

    Worried about how her life after marriage¡­

    Looking at Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan guessed her thoughts.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why does it matter to you whether I will beat my future wife?¡±

    ¡±I¡­¡± Yan Ruyue was speechless for a while.

    "If you beat your wife, I¡­ I¡­ I won''t have with you anymore." Yan Ruyue said in a childlike tone.

    Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s behavior, Lin Yuan squeezed her face unceremoniously just like before.

    Yan Ruyue isn¡¯t against it either.

    Xiaoyun, Yan Ruyue¡¯s secretary not far away was extremely surprised.

    After dealing with all of these, the publicity conference will be sessfully concluded.

    There won¡¯t be any more troubles after.

    Lin Yuan also left the venue with Yan Ruyue.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yuan to receive the news about Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    Lin Yuan got the news right away.

    The Chen family and Ye Feng¡¯s productunch was seized and stopped, resulting in huge losses.

    The publicity conference of the Chen family and Ye Feng wasn¡¯t only robbed off of poprity, Lin Yuan also seized their opportunity to dominate the facial mask industry early.

    The brand Yanyue is a well-known brand and its facial mask products are better.

    In addition, the poprity of the endorser, Li Feifei, is far beyond that of Ye Feng''s.

    It can be said that Ye Feng and the Chen family¡¯s brand is sabotaged in all aspects.

    It was suppressed to the point that no one cares about it.

    The original n of Ye Feng and the Chen family is to enter the facial mask industry and oust the Yanyue Company.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to intervene.

    In the end, they are the ones suppressed instead.

    At this time, the sound of things getting smashed came from the Chen family¡¯s residence.

    On the other hand, Yan Ruyue stood next to Lin Yuan.

    Xiaoyun handed over the data on the sessful productunch to Yan Ruyue.

    While looking at the results. Yan Ruyue said in a surprised manner: ¡°The new productunch was very sessful.¡±

    ¡±The publicity channels you have prepared in advance went viral with a lot of positive feedbacks.¡±

    ¡°There arements like: <i>¡®Li Feifei dyed the Yanjing tour for it!¡¯</i>¡±

    ¡±<i>¡¯Li Feifei¡¯s new song was used for this product¡¯</i> and so on!¡±

    ¡°There are too many channels for publicity. It must have cost a lot of money?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Fortunately, there are a lot of publicity channels, but not too many. Needless to say, we have ended in the TV and paper media.¡±

    ¡±But I did especially n these publicity channels, nor did I spend a lot of money on it.¡±

    ¡°The news about our productunch has be a hot topic, thanks to Li Feifei¡¯s poprity and reputation and the quality of the Yanyue mask.¡±

    ¡±The media will help propagate the same. After all, they will also benefit from it.¡±

    Yan Ruyue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Um. The sales of the new masks have skyrocketed. The total number of online and offline sales have already exceeded 100,000!¡±

    ¡±And the costly ones are also very sble!¡±

    ¡±Didn¡¯t you expect it before? Just look at thepany¡¯s market value.¡±

    ¡±I already thought of it, but still this made me excited.¡± Yan Ruyue also smiled happily.

    Yan Ruyue has always been very enthusiastic about operating the Yanyue Company.

    She is very happy with the sess of the new mask. Although it is because of Lin Yuan, she has contributed a lot to it as well.

    In addition to the sess of the new masks, Yan Ruyue is also very pleased with the working rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    This feeling made her very happy. It was a bit simr to them conquering the boss and clearing the stage together, making it a lot sweeter.

    This is why Yan Ruyue smiled endlessly.

    After checking thepany¡¯s market value, Yan Ruyue smiled even more.

    ¡±Wow! The market value of ourpany has increased a lot. It has broken through tens of billions in just a day!¡± Yan Ruyue handed over the data to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan was also a little surprised.

    The market value has risen terribly.

    Their capital was already recovered.

    Although it was just for a short period of time, the market value of Yanyue Company has risen steadily.

    It soared almost in a straight line up.

    Yanyue Company is a separate entity from Yan Group.

    Yan Ruyue operated thepany separately and independently.

    Its original market value was in billions.

    But just in a short period of time, it has broken through tens of billions.

    The stock price soared very high.

    Lin Yuan only invested half of the shareholding but he had already earned a lot.

    But Lin Yuan was not too surprised.

    He had already imagined that the same will happen sooner orter.

    Lin Yuan also tried to check thepany established by Ye Feng and the Chen family to enter the facial mask industry.

    Although the same is not listed, Lin Yuan still found a lot of information.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly after checking.

    Just as he thought, based on the indications, Ye Feng¡¯s Company which used to shine brightly is probably going to die soon.

    Ye Feng expected that he could go as a public entity in an instant.

    Now, it could just be a dream.

    The losses of Ye Feng and the Chen familybined are estimated to be more than a billion.

    And that is just their loss in the business.

    Ye Feng¡¯s fate value had decreased as well.

    It can be said that for every sess of Lin Yuan, Ye Feng loses a lot more.

    The market value of Yanyue Company has risen steadily.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother watching it either.

    He then gave back the data to Yan Ruyue.

    The promotion has finallye to an end.

    Very exhausted, Li Feifei returned backstage and smiled at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, is it going well?¡±

    ¡±Yes, thanks to your poprity, the promotion went smoothly.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±No, no, no. It is not because I am the endorser, the product in itself is very useful and effective, plus your new song also contributed to the sess of the event.¡±

    ¡±By the way, with this new song, I can definitely win the title of the queen of the new generation. I n to return to Yanjing and continue with my tour.¡± Li Feifei smiled.

    ¡±Okay. I wish you sess. Bute with us. We are going to have a celebration. Just have dinner and I will arrange a private ne to take you back.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Of course, I won¡¯t miss the celebration.¡± Li Feifei smile.

    ¡±Young Master Lin invited, so of course I should be there. We will leave after the celebration is over.¡±

 Chapter 385:

    <h4>Chapter 385:</h4>

    To celebrate the sess of the productunch, Yanyuepany held a celebration banquet.

    Lin Yuan and Yan Ruyue invited Li Feifei.

    After all, she contributed a lot to the sess of today¡¯s public conference.

    Li Feifei is also leaving soon so it can also be considered a farewell dinner for her.

    At the dinner table, Li Feifei first congratted the two. ¡°Congrattions on the sessful promotion. I wish Young Master Lin and President Yan a thriving career.¡±

    ¡±I wish Miss Li would win the queen of the new generation.¡± Yan Ruyue also replied.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°But by then Superstar Li¡¯s worth would be high. I am afraid that I can¡¯t afford to get you as our endorser.¡±

    Li Feifei smiled and said, ¡°If you say that, it¡¯s like you are teasing me. Yanyue¡¯s facial mask is so effective that it would be well known. I am afraid that the major stars will bepeting to be your endorser.¡±

    ¡±As long as Young Master Lin has no objection, I will definitely continue to endorse it. Unless I am not popr anymore, haha.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°Okay. I will take note of it. Then I wish Feifei a smooth journey.¡±

    ¡±I wish Young Master Lin a lot of money.¡± Li Feifei stood up and raised a ss of wine, and proposed a toast to Lin Yuan.

    Thinking of leaving Jiangbei and returning to Yanjing very soon, Li Feifei is a little bit unwilling.

    Of course, it is not because she longs for this ce.

    But because she doesn¡¯t want to leave Lin Yuan.

    There are so many shining points on Lin Yuan which had already attracted Li Feifei.

    Had it not been for Yan Ruyue, she would have revealed it already.

    But thinking of leaving very soon, Li Feifei still wants to get closer to Lin Yuan.

    She picked up a wine bottle and poured Lin Yuan some wine for a toast.

    Sister Lili, the agent, remained on the side.

    If it was before she met Lin Yuan, she might dissuade it as she won¡¯t let any man get close to Li Feifei.

    But now it doesn¡¯t matter.

    But watching Li Feifei approach Lin Yuan, there are still people on the side who looked unpleasant and a little upset.

    Yan Ruyue pouted and said to the waiter on the side, ¡°Help me also get a bottle of wine.¡±

    ¡±What wine would you want?¡± The waiter asked respectfully.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± faced with such a question, Yan Ruyue was embarrassed.

    Her father¡¯s domestic violence was caused by his addiction to alcohol when she was a child.

    So Yan Ruyue is actually very disgusted with wine.

    She also doesn¡¯t know much about wines.

    Just when Yan Ruyue was struggling, Lin Yuan spoke.

    ¡±Take a bottle of fruit wine. The degree of alcohol is lower.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Yan Ruyue returned a grateful nce at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and still doesn¡¯t know what Yan Ruyue thinks.

    After Yan Ruyue poured Lin Yuan a ss of wine, she also proposed a toast and said, ¡°Thank you for helping Yanyue Company this time.¡±

    After speaking Yan Ruyue drank all that was in the ss wine.

    Obviously, it was only a low alcohol content wine, but after Yan Ruyue drank it, her beautiful cheeks flushed that Lin Yuan wanted tough a little.

    ¡±It appears you like it that much. What will you do to thank me?¡± Lin Yuan smiled and also drank from the wine ss.

    After three rounds of drinks and five dishes, the celebration dinner soon ended.

    Lin Yuan asked if he could then send Li Feifei to the departure area bound to Yanjing.

    But on the other side, Yan Ruyue looked a little drunk.

    Her little face which was originally fair has turned red.

    She also looks a little tipsy.

    She only drank two sses of fruit wine which alcohol content is actually minimal.

    Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t react until Li Feifei left.

    She held up a ss of wine and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Come¡­e again Lin Yuan. I want to propose a toast with you again!¡±

    ¡±You¡¯d better have some tea instead.¡± Lin Yuan took the wine ss in Yan Ruyue¡¯s hand.

    ¡±No, No¡­ I don¡¯t want to drink tea¡­¡± Yan Ruyue grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and said in a spoiled manner.

    Lin Yuan was helpless.

    ¡±President Yan? President Yan?¡± Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s appearance, secretary Xiaoyun hurried over and called her name with concern.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s behavior in front of Lin Yuan made secretary Xiaoyun dumbfounded.

    Yan Ruyue, who is usually cold to other people, suddenly changes every time she is with Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, let me send President Yan back.¡± Secretary Xiaoyun said to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nced at Xiaoyun and then said, ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Let me take her home.¡±

    Lin Yuan directly hugged the delirious Yan Ruyue in his arms.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t resist but instead subconsciously dived into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms like a kitten, Xiaoyun couldn¡¯t object either.

    ¡±I¡­ I still¡­ drink!¡±

    ¡±Ch¡­ cheers¡­¡±

    ¡±Lin Yuan are¡­ are you drunk¡­¡±

    ¡±You¡­ cannot!¡±

    These were among the delirious words that Yan Ruyue spoke.

    Lin Yuan carried Yan Ruyue back to the car.

    Although he actually drank a lot more than Yan Ruyue did, it is naturally impossible for him to be so drunk with his physique.

    Lin Yuan then stepped on the elerator and headed towards Yan''s family¡¯s residence.

    During their trip, Yan Ruyue was quite noisy.

    However, with Lin Yuan¡¯s driving skill, it was not a problem at all.

    Yan Ruyue was soon sent back to the Yan family vi.

    Back at the Yan family¡¯s vi, the family maid was surprised to see Lin Yuan carrying Yan Ruyue in his arms.

    Because Lin Yuan treated Song Xuan, everyone in the Yan family knows that Lin Yuan can go in and out of the vi freely.

    So there is no stopping him froming.

    Lin Yuan carried the slightly drunk Yan Ruyue into the Yan family vi.

    As soon as he entered the vi, Lin Yuan saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s mother, Song Xuan.

    Song Xuan was wearing a formal dress. She should have juste home from work or was just about to go to thepany.

    ¡±Xiao Yuan? Yue¡¯er?¡± Song Xuan immediately stood up from the sofa as soon as she saw Lin Yuan carrying Yan Ruyue in his arms.

    She was a little surprised.

    ¡±Hello, Auntie.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±This is¡­¡± Song Xuan came over to them and looked at Yan Ruyue who looked like a dead pig in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    ¡±She drank some wine.¡± Lin Yuan exined.

    ¡±Oh!¡± After approaching them, she had already smelled alcohol a little bit. So with Lin Yuan¡¯s exnations, Song Xuan understood instantly.

    Obviously, she also knows why Yan Ruyue could be going home drunk today.

    Lin Yuan exined about the celebration dinner.

    Song Xuan seems to have an idea about the same too.

    Song Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yuan. Sorry for such trouble. Yue¡¯er is just so ignorant of these things. Hand her to me and I will take her back to her room.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Lin Yuan is about to hand over Yan Ruyue to Song Xuan when Yan Ruyue spoke once again.

    ¡±Cheers Lin Yuan¡­ Lin Yuan¡­ I still want to drink!¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s behavior, Song Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    However, just when Song Xuan was about to take Yan Ruyue from Lin Yuan, Yan Ruyue suddenly said, ¡°Kiss¡­ Lin Yuan. I want to kiss!¡±

    ¡±Kiss me. You are too much! We¡¯ve kissed so many times¡­ Now¡­ now you¡¯re not kissing me again!¡±

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s sudden words, Song Xuan¡¯s hand that was about to reach out to Yan Ruyue suddenly stiffened.

    ¡±Uh¡­¡± Song Xuan looked at Yan Ruyue whose face was extremely red at this time and whose eyes were closed.

    Both Lin Yuan and Song Xuan fell silent.

    But shortly after, Song Xuan continued and quickly picked up Yan Ruyue.

    While Song Xuan held Yan Ruyue, what happened next stunned Song Xuan.

    ¡®Thud!¡¯

    Only a rattling sound was heard.

    Song Xuan stared nkly at the lips of her daughter that was suddenlying into her.

    Yan Ruyue kissed Song Xuan!

    ¡±Lin¡­ Lin Yuan¡­ If you won¡¯t kiss¡­ won¡¯t kiss me¡­ then I will be the one to kiss you¡­hehe¡­¡±

    Feeling her wet cheeks, Sing Xuan was stunned.

    ////I.

 Chapter 386:

    <h4>Chapter 386:</h4>

    Feeling the moisture on her cheeks, Song Xuan felt a little dumbfounded.

    She didn¡¯t know how long since she hadn¡¯t been kissed.

    Let alone be kissed by her own daughter, Yan Ruyue.

    That can be traced back to when Yan Ruyue was still very young.

    Feeling the tenderness and warmth of Yan Ruyue¡¯s kiss.

    Song Xuan immediately nced at Lin Yuan.

    After all, Yan Ruyue kissed her while calling Lin Yuan''s name.

    It¡¯s obvious what her daughter was thinking about.

    She feels that Yan Ruyue is so skilled, has their rtionship developed to this point?

    Not only was Song Xuan staring at Yan Ruyue, but Lin Yuan also.

    Yan Ruyue is quite bold after drinking.

    Although not that obvious when Yan Ruyue is usually facing Song Xuan, but in reality, she is a really little afraid of her mother

    Unexpectedly Yan Ruyue behaves like this after being drunk.

    And Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t mean to stop.

    Yan Ruyue who was held by Song Xuan began to move again.

    Her red lips which lipstick was fading, kept on opening and uttering nonsense, not knowing whichsnguage she is speaking.

    Her body fluttered along with it as if she was about to dance.

    Song Xuan also quickly prevented her.

    Finally, Yan Ruyue stopped a little.

    Then Lin Yuan heard some noise right away.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s beautiful face was slightly distorted as her lips widened and she directly vomited onto Song Xuan.

    The formal clothing that Song Xuan was wearing got dirty.

    Feeling the alcohol and vomit on her body, Song Xuan smiled bitterly.

    The feeling was vaguely familiar.

    It was a bit like that of Yan Ruyue¡¯s father from ten years ago.

    Lin Yuan also remembered that Yan Ruyue hated drinking because her father was drinking too much.

    It¡¯s because she hasn¡¯t been drunk so much that she gets drunk easily.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    He went directly to help Song Xuan hold Yan Ruyue who was still not awake after vomiting and even nned to make a fuss.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Song Xuan was taken aback.

    It has been a long time since she helped a drunk person.

    In fact, she doesn¡¯t really like others getting drunk.

    The feeling of helping the drunk Yan Ruyue felt both familiar and strange.

    She easily recalled the same scenarios from the past.

    However, this time, Lin Yuan was there to help.

    This made Song Xuan feel a lot less burdened.

    After all, Song Xuan is still a woman.

    Yan Ruyue, who has a pair of long legs, isn¡¯t fat but is definitely taller than Song Xuan.

    So, it is really a great deal of work for Song Xuan to hold her own daughter.

    Little did Lin Yuan know, Song Xuan had a lot of things in her mind because of his help.

    Lin Yuan just wondered why Song Xuan looked at him nkly.

    Raising his eyebrows, Lin Yuan immediately reminded her of the current situation. ¡°Aunt Song?¡°

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Song Xuan soon reacted.

    Song Xuan waved her hand quickly and said, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡±Hurry up and help Yue¡¯er upstairs.¡± Song Xuan instructed.

    Lin Yaun didn¡¯t think too much and helped Song Xuan carry Yan Ruyue upstairs.

    Most of Yan Ruyue¡¯s weight is on Lin Yuan¡¯s side while Song Xuan¡¯s side is lighter.

    Song Xuan felt an inexplicable sense of security and contentment.

    Is this how it feels to have a man at home?

    Her feeling was quite vague.

    Song Xuan, who has been an independent woman for more than ten years, felt even more satisfied with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan helped Song Xuan carry Yan Ruyue to the bathroom to clean her, then to her bedroom.

    After Yan Ruyue is settled. Song Xuan begged Lin Yuan: ¡°Xiao Yuan, please put Yue¡¯er on her bed. Auntie has to clean herself.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Song Xuan and nodded in understanding.

    Song Xuan smiled and then turned to go to the bathroom.

    And Lin Yuan carried Yan Ruyue, who was like a dead pig to her bed.

    After covering Yan Ruyue with the quilt, Lin Yuan took out his mobile phone.

    Just when she covered Yan Ruyue, he felt his mobile phone vibrating.

    Since Yan Ruyue is already settled, Lin Yuan decided to look who sent him a message.

    Turning on his phone, it turned out to be Qiu Wanxi¡¯s message.

    She asked him if he was still working, how soon he will be back, etc.

    Just like a caring little wife.

    Although the tone is a little restrained, Lin Yuan still feels deep love and concern in Qiu Wanxi¡¯s message.

    After all, their rtionship just broke through the next level. Qiu Wanxi definitely wanted to be with Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan also feels the same way.

    Lin Yuan replied immediately that he will be home very soon.

    Qiu Wanxi also responded with a few sweet smileys.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t wait too long.

    Song Xuan was finally done cleaning herself.

    But seeing Song Xuan walking out of the toilet, Lin Yuan was taken aback.

    Song Xuan was also taken aback when she saw Lin Yuan sitting on Yan Ruyue¡¯s bed.

    Because Song Xuan was in a hurry, she forgot to bring a change of clothes, so she just wrapped herself with a bath towel and came out.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan was still in the room.

    But Song Xuan quickly figured out that Lin Yuan must have waited for her toe out and say farewell politely before he goes out.

    Thinking that she is already an old aunt, what should she be embarrassed about?

    Song Xuan tightened the grip of the bath towel in her body and greeted Lin Yuan with a smile.

    Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Although the two of them is not thin-skinned person, but the atmosphere of Song Xuan being wrapped in a towel is really quite awkward.

    So Lin Yuan smiled directly and said: ¡°If Aunt Song has no more requests, I shall leave first.¡±

    Lin Yuan then got up and prepared to leave.

    However, Song Xuan stopped him and said suddenly: ¡°Xiao Yuan, Auntie¡¯s shoulder has been painful recently. Can you please do some acupuncture on it?¡±

 Chapter 387:

    <h4>Chapter 387:</h4>

    Hearing Song Xuan¡¯s words, Lin Yuan paused.

    Then he raised his hand and took a look at his watch.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Song Xuan hurriedly said, ¡°If you still have something to do. Anyway, it is alreadyte, you can juste whenever you have the time.¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want Song Xuan to get the idea that he didn¡¯t like to help her and be anxious after he looked at the time.

    Song Xuan must be suffering from some physical pains recently, and it is true that she hasn¡¯t undergone acupuncture for a while. So it is okay to help her undergo acupuncture for seven or eight minutes.

    ¡±Acupuncture here?¡± Lin Yuan asked Song Xuan.

    They are still in Yan Ruyue¡¯s room at this time.

    Song Xuan hesitated for a moment and then nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it in Yue¡¯er¡¯s room. Her bed is quite big.¡±

    Although it may be morefortable to change to a wider room, but Song Xuan was currently feeling a little weird.

    So, she chose to be next to the drunk Yan Ruyue and the three of them to be in the same room.

    Otherwise, she might feel more ufortable due to that vague feeling in her heart.

    Song Xuany t on the bed, familiar with the procedures.

    She tugged both her shoulders but the bath towel did not move.

    Lin Yuan reached out and help Song Xuan pull it down.

    ¡±Thank¡­ Thank you, Xiao Yuan.¡± This sudden movement of Lin Yuan made Song Xuan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She quickly thanked him.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan took out the silver needle and began the acupunture.

    While Lin Yuan was doing the acupuncture, he asked: ¡°Aunt Song, you have been overworked again, which is why you are suffering from shoulder pain. Although your body has recovered a lot, you still have to take it slowly. Healing is a long-term process¡­¡±

    ¡±Um¡­¡± Song Xuan¡¯s reply was simple. She feels like Lin Yuan¡¯s acupuncture today is a little different.

    Lin Yuan frowned. It was not the first time that they are doing acupuncture. His movements are still very proficient. But Song Xuan seemed a little nervous today. It was a bit like the first time. Her back muscles are a bit stiff.

    However, it can be said that today¡¯s environment is indeed different from the usual.

    Lin Yuan put down the silver needle directly and pinched Song Xuan¡¯s back with his fingers, signaling her to rx.

    Song Xuan was startled by Lin Yuan¡¯s actions at first but soon rxed.

    Song Xuan, who has always been talkative while undergoing the procedure, didn¡¯t talk much today.

    Soon, Lin Yuan finished the acupuncture.

    After the acupuncture, Song Xuan wrapped the bath towel tightly and stood up.

    Perhaps because acupuncture promotes blood cirction, her face is a little red.

    After Lin Yuan packed the silver needles, he said goodbye immediately.

    Song Xuan smiled and said: ¡°Yue¡¯er is so drunk. You must have drunk a lot as well. I will make Yue¡¯er some tea to make her soberter. Would you like to stay and have a drink as well?¡±

    Lin Yuan declined, ¡°Thank you Auntie, but there is no need. Actually, I didn¡¯t drink that much.¡±

    After all, Qiu Wanxi just sent him a message.

    The acupunture procedure does not take much time.

    But if he stays to have some tea, there should be some conversations.

    So after Lin Yuan declined, he picked up his jacket and left.

    ¡±Well then, Xiao Yuan, be careful on your way.¡± Song Xuan smiled and nodded and watched Lin Yuan leave.

    After Lin Yuan left, Song Xuan looked at the boiling water in the pot and held a handful of tea leaves but was still motionless and a little absent-minded.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    On the other side, Lin Yuan quickly returned to the vi.

    As soon as he walked to the door, without picking out the key, the door suddenly opened.

    Qiu Wanxi stood by the door with a beautiful smile on her delicate and pretty face.

    She should be just by the door for it to open so fast. It seems that Qiu Wanxi is very happy and excited for Lin Yuan to be home.

    It was not long since they had been separated, but Qiu Wanxi looked like she missed Lin Yuan very much, like a clingy little wife.

    But Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t hate it either.

    Touching Qiu Wanxi¡¯s little head, Lin Yuan entered the door.

    And Qiu Wanxi was really like his little wife and thoughtfully took the coat from his hand and straightened his cor.

    She even nned to help Lin Yuan take off his shoes, but Lin Yuan refused.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s newly revealed little wife attributes made Lin Yuanfortable.

    Qiu Wanxi who was holding Lin Yuan¡¯s coat suddenly paused.

    This is because she smelled a strange perfume.

    Lin Yuan naturally doesn¡¯t use perfume.

    There is no doubt that the fragrance of the perfume belonged to other women.

    Qiu Wanxi became a little jealous, which is a woman¡¯s nature.

    However, she decided not to worry about it and instead helped Lin Yuan with his other things wholeheartedly.

    And Lin Yuan also saw Qiu Wanxi¡¯s nose fluttering, and probably guessed what she was thinking.

    But Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t ask anything and still took care of him.

    Although this has something to do with Qiu Wanxi¡¯s full trust in Lin Yuan, but it still made Lin Yuan quite happy.

    Lin Yuan leaned forward and gave Qiu Wanxi a kiss.

    ¡±Oh, young master. What are you doing?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi pursed her lips and her cheeks were slightly red.

    ¡±Wanxi is so cute. I can¡¯t help it.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡±I hate it¡­¡± Qiu Wanxi blushed and gasped involuntarily.

    Even though their rtionship has gone closer, Qiu Wanxi remained so cute and easily shy.

    Being kissed by Lin Yuan suddenly still brings her a lot of joy.

    As for the perfume smell, she decided to put it aside.

    ¡±Young Master, did you have a drink? Let me get you some tea.¡± Qiu Wanxi said again.

    Although Lin Yuan did not look so drunk, he has helped Yan Ruyue earlier, so he has a faint smell of alcohol.

    Lin Yuan certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse Qiu Wanxi¡¯s and so he smiled and nodded.

    Soon, Qiu Wanxi brought the tea to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took a sip, it smelled of honey and it was quite sweet.

    Although not so drunk, it still made him more sober.

    ¡±It¡¯s delicious. I didn¡¯t expect Wanxi to have a talent in this.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°When I checked some information about cakes on the inte, I saw this recipe identally. I thought it would be useful, so I wrote it down.¡± Qiu Wanxi exined.

    ¡±By the way, while drinking the tea, chewing the tea leaves will make you more sober.¡± Qiu Wanxi reminded.

    Lin Yuan immediately poured some tea into his cup and picked it up.

    But he didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he reached out and put the teacup in front of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mouth.

    Then Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°My teeth are a little weak. Wanxi, can you chew it for me?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan leaning the cup on her pink lips and hearing his words, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s pretty face turned red.

    She knows how good and fierce Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is and how is it impossible for him to have some weak teeth.

    The meaning is obvious, he wanted her to chew the tea leaves and feed the same to him!

    This¡­ this is too shameful!

    After all, they aren¡¯t some type of old husband and wife who chews things and food for the other, Qiu Wanxi still feels very shy.

    But Qiu Wanxi still took the teacup.

    In fact, she also has some expectations!

    Her little mouth chewed the tea leaves gently.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s smiling eyes, Qiu Wanxi finally mustered up the courage, then feed the chewed tea leaves to Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 388:

    <h4>Chapter 388:</h4>

    While Qiu Wanxi was chewing and feeding the tea leaves to Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan wrapped his arms around her petite and exquisite body.

    Being together again after so long, of course, they won¡¯t just feed each other tea leaves.

    Absence really makes the heart grow fonder.

    It was obvious that the two of them don¡¯t want to let go of each other.

    But at this moment, there are two pairs of shiny little eyes peeking at the two people on the sofa from the room.

    Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi were on fire on the sofa.

    Chen Yu, who had just made the bed, saw Xiao Lian and Xiao He by the door so she immediately asked strangely, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Hearing Chen Yu¡¯s words, the two girls who had strong curiosity became so scared that they tried to stand up immediately while pushing each other.

    With this, they fell directly behind the door and made a sound.

    Hearing the sound, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi both turned around.

    Seeing Xiao Lian and Xiao He peeking, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face immediately turned red and she shyly plunged into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan looked at Xiao Lian and Xiao He with a smile on his face.

    The grin on those two little faces had a trace of 30% curiosity, 30% nervousness, and 40% embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan shook his head helplessly and said. ¡°It¡¯s the two of you again.¡±

    Xiao Lian and Xiao He could not answer Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, they could only shut their mouth and lowered their head and slipped without rebuttal.

    After being interrupted, Qiu Wanxi got shy and prepared to run away.

    However, Lin Yuan directly hugged her into his arms.

    Then, they went straight upstairs.

    After all, they have that rtionship already.

    Soon a big battle came.

    Lin Yuan feeds Qiu Wanxi¡­

    The well-fed Qiu Wanxi fell asleep deeply.

    After Lin Yuan put the quilt on Qiu Wanxi, he went to the other room.

    He still has things to do and doesn¡¯t want to disturb Qiu Wanxi in her sleep.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s body is still rtively weak and recovering.

    When he came to the other room, Lin Yuan directly took out his mobile phone and contacted Long Wu.

    Then hemanded and issued a series of orders to Long Wu to organize some people to increased the propaganda.

    He wanted to seize all of the share in the market from Ye Feng and the Chen family.

    He wanted topletely block Ye Feng and the Chen family¡¯s way into the beauty industry.

    Long Wu has been prepared long ago.

    So after receiving Lin Yuan¡¯s orders, he acted quickly.

    Soon, Lin Yuan heard the prompts from the system.

    [Ding! Sessfully intercepted Ye Feng¡¯s entry into the mask industry! Plundered 150 fate value!]

    [Ding! Reward: 5000 counterattack points!]

    From embarrassing Ye Feng in the public topletely blocking his path, the impact is not small and the rewards are quite big.

    He was able to plunder 150 fate value points.

    Obviously, what Lin Yuan asked Long Wu to do is sessfullypleted.

    Ye Feng¡¯s road waspletely blocked.

    ¡±Good job.¡± Lin Yuan praised Long Wu and then he was about to hang up.

    But at this moment, Long Wu suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, wait!¡±

    ¡±Hmmn? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Long Wu said hurriedly: ¡°You have previously told that there are forces in other regions who intend to intervene in Jiangbei, and you said we shall report to you no matter how big or small. Just now, we suddenly learned that there is the Lu family who seems to have an intention to enter Jiangbei.¡±

    Hearing Long Wu¡¯s words, Lin Yuan narrowed his eyes and tried to think.

    At this time, his intelligence system has already been integrated into that of the Jiangbei General Administration with the help of Ning Shu. It can be said that threats to Jiangbei can already be grasped. It is estimated that very few people knew about the Lu family¡¯s entry to Jiangbei.

    ¡±Lu Family¡­¡±

    ¡±Is this Lu family from Shanghai?¡± Lin Yuan asked suddenly.

    ¡±It is not clearly known¡­¡± Long Wu was about to say that it is not clear, but he suddenly stopped.

    That is because another intelligence message came in.

    Long Wu then continued: ¡°Yes! New information just arrived. The Lu family is indeed from Shanghai!¡±

    Long Wu was so surprised that he almost blurted out and wanted to ask Lin Yuan how he knew about the Lu family.

    After all, he just learned about the Lu family from him and he knew how terrifying this intelligencework was.

    Didn¡¯t Young Master Lin Yuan just finished the affairs of the Yanyue Company? Did he get the news in advance?

    Long Wu¡¯s curiosity grew deeper but Long Wu knew he is not qualified to ask so much.

    Moreover, he has witnessed the young master¡¯s miracles quite a lot.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin everything to Long Wu and after pondering for some time, he said, ¡°Long Wu, have someone monitor every move of the Lu family. Report any situation to me any time.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡±

    Lin Yuan hung up after speaking.

    ¡±The Lu family¡­ did the Lu family appear in Jiangbei this soon?¡±

    ¡±It should be due to the butterfly effect I caused again. The plot has changed a lot.¡± Lin Yuan muttered to himself.

    The reason why he was able to tell that the Lu family could be from Shanghai to Long Wu before the intelligence report is not because he is more powerful than the intelligencework of the Jiangbei General Administration.

    It is because he knew from the original novel that the Lu Family is from Shanghai.

    The Lu Family from Shanghai has a very close rtionship with Ye Feng.

    Lu Wanli, the current head of the Lu family Is actually Ye Feng¡¯s senior fellow apprentice.

    The two of them are fellow apprentices and both of them worshipped the same genius doctors as their teacher.

    In the original novel, the Lu Family came to Jiangbei more than a year after Ye Feng returned to Jiangbei. They helped Ye Feng consolidate his influence in Jiangbei.

    Now, it has been less than a year, and the Lu family has appeared.

    Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t too surprised by it.

    His presence has already frustrated Ye Feng so much.

    So after Ye Feng¡¯s master learned about Ye Feng¡¯s failures, he definitely nned to help Ye Feng.

    So the Lu family began their move.

    The Lu family¡¯s power in Shanghai is quite strong.

    Their status is simr to that of the Chen family in Jiangbei.

    And Ye Feng¡¯s senior brother, Lu Wanli, the current head of the Lu family, has a very strong ability. He makes the Lu Family flourish at present and is well-known in Shanghai.

    Originally, before Lu Wanli took over, the previous Lu family was a bit low-key just like many old- fashioned families. But the leadership of Lu Wanli is different.

    His dictatorship brought the Lu family to the forefront.

    After all, in the original novel, he is one of Ye Feng¡¯s great allies, so naturally, he has a strong ability.

    Therefore, Lin Yuan has to pay special attention to the involvement of a top family like the Lu family.

    ¡°But even a strong dragon cannot repress a local snake." <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: idiom meaning it is difficult for even a capable person to deal with the forces entrenched in the local area)</i>

    "Whether your Lu Family is a dragon or a snake, you will still be served on my te!"

    Soon, Lin Yuan took out a piece of paper and began to think about his ns.

    After writing a few lines, Lin Yuan drew a circle to emphasize the Lu family.

    A line is also drawn from it, which carried the names of the various families who have good rtions with him. The Yan family, the Mei family, the Tang family, etc.

    On the other side, Qiao¡¯s family was specially circled and Qiao Siying¡¯s name was also written.

    After going through his general n, he kneaded the paper into a ball and threw the same into the trash can.

    Then, he took out his mobile phone and clicked on Mei Yuxian¡¯s chatbox.

    Regarding the affairs of the Lu family, Lin Yuan ns to discuss the same with Mei Yuxian tomorrow and thank her for all her help so far.

    In fact, Mei Yuxian actually contributed a lot of help to Yan Yue¡¯spany.

    Although Mei Yuxian is definitely not Lin Yuan¡¯s sugar mama, but Lin Yuan can be regarded as Mei Yuxian¡¯s little darling.

    So if anything happens, Mei Yuxian would definitely not just stand by.

    Lin Yuan directly sent a message to Mei Yuxian asking her if she would be free tomorrow morning.

    However, Mei Yuxian did not reply immediately, perhaps because she is still busy at work and did not pay so much attention to her mobile phone.

    However, after some time, Lin Yuan¡¯s phone vibrated twice.

    Lin Yuan picked it up and saw some message.

    But it was not Mei Yuxian¡¯s reply.

    It is from Chi Qian!

 Chapter 389:

    <h4>Chapter 389:</h4>

    The message read as, Chi Qian: "Are you free tomorrow afternoon? I want to ask you to practice piano with me? (SMILEY)¡±

    When Lin Yuan saw the message, he need not look who the sender was.

    It was enough to see that iconic smiley at the end of the message.

    Lin Yuan knew the message came from Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Tomorrow afternoon¡­ I should be free.¡±

    After thinking about it, Lin Yuan said, ¡°But are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s the weekend soon. Doesn¡¯t you need to go to ss tomorrow?¡±

    Tomorrow, Chi Qian has a ss, so Lin Yuan was a little surprised that Chi Qian is making an appointment with him.

    Chi Qian: ¡°The weather forecast shows that the weather is very good.¡± (SMILEY)(SMILEY)

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s two weird smileys, Lin Yuan always felt a little funny.

    They haven¡¯t met on the weekends before, and Chi Qian seldom made appointments with him to practice piano.

    But Chi Qian would not harm him.

    So Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much about it and just left his doubts aside.

    After chatting with Chi Qian for a while, Lin Yuan turned off his phone.

    But as soon as the screen of the phone was off, it turned on again.

    There was another message.

    Lin Yuan immediately took a look.

    But it is still not a message from Mei Yuxian.

    It was a message from Yan Ruyue.

    Lin Yuan looked at the sky, and it was almost evening.

    It seems that at this time, Yan Ruyue is already sober.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Thank you for taking me home today. I am a little bit indecent when I am drunk. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As Yan Ruyue typed the message, she immediately thought of how she behaved after she got drunk, and her pretty face blushed.

    Lin Yuan also knew that Yan Ruyue probably was too embarrassed at this time, and immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s okay. How do you feel? Does your head hurt?¡±

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°The wine isn¡¯t that high in alcohol. My head is not that painful. There is no problem. Drinking isn¡¯t really for me. I will not drink alcohol again in the future.¡±

    ¡±Thank you very much. Thank you for taking care of me. My mother kept onplimenting you. She said you cane to the house anytime you like.¡±

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    After Lin Yuan replied, he went back to what he was doing and expected that there would be no more messages.

    Yan Ruyue hesitated a little, and then took the initiative to send Lin Yuan more words.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°I¡­ I still want to be with you!¡±

    ¡±Are¡­ are you free this Sunday?¡±

    Lin Yuan imagined Yan Ruyue stammering while asking the same question, and so he smiled.

    Then he replied: ¡°This weekend? Of course, I am free. When will youe to me?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Yan Ruyue was taken aback for a moment, and then she blushed.

    This bad guy suddenly teased her again!

    The shy Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t know what to reply and thought for a while.

    Lin Yuan knew that Yan Ruyue must be shy as she hasn¡¯t replied for a while.

    After all, Yan Ruyue is still an innocent girl.

    Lin Yuan typed a message and wanted to take the initiative to give Yan Ruyue a step back.

    But he hasn¡¯t even sent his message yet when Yan Ruyue finally replied.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Since¡­ since you are free this weekend, see you then¡­¡±

    Seeing Yan Ruyue¡¯s reply, Lin Yuan was quite surprised.

    Lin Yuan thought that Yan Ruyue would be too embarrassed to reply, but she actually took the initiative to confirm the appointment.

    This probably shows that Yan Ruyue is also prepared to take their rtionship to the next level.

    Lin Yuan, after thinking about it, is not so surprised.

    After all, Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards him is already over 90.

    After replying shamefully, Yan Ruyue put down her phone and held her stuffed bear. Her face flushed, and she seemed to be thinking about something.

    Lin Yuan saw that Yan Ruyue didn¡¯t send any message after that.

    So, he didn¡¯t continue to tease her.

    It was alreadyte and he wanted to give her some space to think.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s exchange of messages with Yan Ruyue, he finally received a reply from Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian: ¡°I just saw your message as I was too busy with work. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to my phone. Are youing to see me tomorrow? What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Can¡¯t I look for Sister Yuxian if I am fine?¡±

    Mei Yuxian: ¡°Oh! Are you not with your little wives? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know those beautiful women around you!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°Sister Yuxian is always the most beautiful and charming one.¡±

    Mei Yuxian:¡± Pooh pooh pooh! Glib tongued!¡±

    Although she said that, Mei Yuxian, who was seated at the office table, still couldn¡¯t help but show her smile.

    Who doesn¡¯t like being praised?

    Moreover, she was praised by her beloved.

    Mei Yuxian felt so sweet.

    Then she asked: ¡°If you have anything to say. Let¡¯s just talk about it now. I have a lot of work to do these days. I will work overtime tonight. I have to stay at thepany.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew about Mei Yuxian¡¯s character and so he replied: ¡°I will talk to you about the specific things in person. You have helped me so much recently that I haven¡¯t thanked you enough. Although work is important, you still have to take care of yourself. I will feel bad if you don¡¯t.¡±

    Mei Yuxian smiled and said: ¡°I miss you!¡±

    Lin Yuan also replied: ¡°I miss you too. You will be at thepany tomorrow morning, right? By the way, is your office big?¡±

 Chapter 390:

    <h4>Chapter 390:</h4>

    Talking with Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian suddenly remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s bold actions in the past.

    So she immediately asked: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything. I will just go to yourpany tomorrow morning, talk to you, and give you something by the way.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian¡¯s heart beat fast and her cheeks slightly red.

    She had some little expectations for what Lin Yuan said.

    After flirting with Mei Yuxian for a while, Mei Yuxian said that she would continue to work, so Lin Yuan also put down his mobile phone.

    At this time, the sky outside the window is already very dark.

    After Xiao Lian and Xiao He cooked their food, Lin Yuan went upstairs to call Qiu Wanxi to eat.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi, who was still sleepy and rubbed her eyes in confusion, Lin Yuan directly held her up and carried her downstairs.

    Looking at Lin Yuan carrying Qiu Wanxi downstairs, Xiao Lian and Xiao He, who had just sorted out the tes couldn¡¯t help but curse quietly.

    "This shameless couple will feed us a mouthful of dog food again. It¡¯s too much!"

    Coming to the table, Lin Yuan put Qiu Wanxi down.

    Qiu Wanxi asked immediately when she heard Xiao Lian''s and Xiao He¡¯s murmuring.

    ¡±What are you two talking about, Xiao Lian and Xiao He?¡±

    ¡±Ah, manager, nothing. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Xiao He shook her head repeatedly.

    Although they feel sour, they still like the shop manager Qiu Wanxi very much.

    And it is generally the same with Lin Yuan.

    Xiao Lian then said: ¡°We are talking about whether the young master is suffering from some kind of disease. He always has to hold something in his hands. We haven¡¯t seen him let you down today.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi blushed when she heard Xiao Lian¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said:¡± I think your skin is itchy again.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother caring about them.

    Then they all finished their meal very quickly.

    They all went out for a walk and then watched TV.

    After seeing the protagonist and the heroine kissing on TV, Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi again.

    ¡±Xiao Lian and Xiao He is still here!¡±

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s movements, Qiu Wanxi motioned to Xiao Lian and Xiao He who were seated on the other side of the big sofa.

    ¡±What would they do, they are just little girls.¡±

    Despite saying that, Lin Yuan knew that Qiu Wanxi is still very shy.

    So he hugged and held Qiu Wanxi up and princess carried her.

    Seeing the two people being intimate again, Xiao Lian shook her head.

    Xiao He asked: ¡°Eh, young master and shop manager. Aren¡¯t you going to watch anymore? The protagonist and the heroine just happened to meet.¡±

    ¡±I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. I will be busy teaching.¡± After Lin Yuan left these words, he went straight upstairs with Qiu Wanxi in his arms.

    ¡±Teaching¡­?¡± Xiao He was a little confused and can¡¯t understand.

    ¡±It¡¯s just teaching¡­! Stupid!¡± Xiao Lian tapped Xiao He¡¯s head with the remote control, and then changed the channel.

    Every day, they ate the dog food that the young master and the shop manager gave them.

    Do they also have to eat dog food while watching a crap TV show?

    Xiao Lian changed the channel to the animal.

    But looking at the animals inside the screen also sprinkling dog food, Xiao Lian¡¯s face turned ck, and immediately changed the channel once again.

    After switching to the children¡¯s channel, the two were finally relieved.

    On the other side¡­

    Lin Yuan is naturally with Qiu Wanxi again.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi walked out of the room refreshed.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his body and was veryfortable, while Qiu Wanxi was also quite radiant.

    Both of them seem to be in good health and in good shape.

    And Xiao Lian and Xiao He next door also walked out of their room.

    However, contrary to Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi who had a good night¡¯s sleep, the girls have dark circles under their eyes.

    ¡±What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Why do you look so tired?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡±Are you really asking us, Young Master? Don¡¯t you know the answer in your heart?¡± Xiao Lian gritted her teeth.

    Hearing this, Qiu Wanxi blushed again.

    ¡±I¡­ I will go down and get breakfast!¡± Qiu Wanxi who seemed shy ran downstairs.

    Soon, Lin Yuan ate breakfast with the girls.

    Then the girls were sent back to Hope Cake Shop.

    After arriving at the cake shop, Lin Yuan thought for a while and took some cakes from the shop and put the same in the bag.

    Then he kissed the reluctant Qiu Wanxi goodbye.

    Although Qiu Wanxi was very reluctant, she ignored the sour look in the eyes of Xiao Lian and Xiao He next to her and held Lin Yuan tightly.

    But she finally let go.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s eyes are full of determination.

    She didn¡¯t want to rely on Lin Yuan for everything.

    Lin Yuan has already helped her a lot.

    She also wants to run the cake shop very well.

    ¡±Goodbye, young master.¡± Qiu Wanxi waved goodbye to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Bye, Wanxi.¡± Lin Yuan kissed Qiu Wanxi on the forehead and then left the cake shop with a bag of cakes.

    After leaving the cake shop, Lin Yuan drove for more than half an hour and finally arrived at a tall building.

    On the top of the building, several letters were written impressively.

    <i>¡®Mei Group¡¯</i>

 Chapter 391:

    <h4>Chapter 391:</h4>

    The Mei Group is naturally controlled by Mei Yuxian and the Mei family.

    Mei Yuxian is very busy these days and stays in thepany. So, Lin Yuan decided toe to herpany to meet with her.

    Lin Yuan parked his car and walked directly into the Mei Group building.

    With his 250 points charm, Lin Yuan looked even more dazzling and handsome than those big stars and attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he came in.

    Although the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian has reached the point of sharing the same quilt, this is the first time Lin Yuan came to the Mei Group.

    So Lin Yuan looked at the current state of the Mei Group.

    The first floor is very spacious, with many busy staff.

    Except for looking at Lin Yuan secretly, most of the people work very seriously, and it can be seen that good management is in ce.

    Of course, there are still some female employees who can¡¯t help but talk about him secretly.

    ¡±Wow, Xiaoyuan, look at the handsome guy!¡±

    ¡±Really handsome! And so temperamental!¡±

    ¡±I will secretly take a photo of him. I want to use it as wallpaper!¡±

    ¡±Take it and pass me a copy!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s hearing is very good and he can hear all the discussions, but he doesn¡¯t care. He is already used to it, still looking at the surrounding situation.

    Just as Lin Yuan was looking at the surrounding situation, a beauty at the front desk in charge of receiving guests, took the initiative to walk towards him.

    The face of the little beauty at the front desk, named Xiaoyuan was a little red. She is actually not a nympho, but she couldn¡¯t control her heart beating when she saw Lin Yuan.

    When she came to Lin Yuan, Xiaoyuan took the initiative to ask: ¡°Hello gentleman. Are you here to apply for a job?¡±

    In addition to Lin Yuan being very handsome, Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament is also the reason why the front deskdy took the initiative to ask.

    But after getting closer, she realized that Lin Yuan was younger than she thought.

    Coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s upright posture and temperament, she has mistaken that Lin Yuan was applying for a job at the Mei Group.

    As the toprge group ofpanies in Jiangbei, the Mei Group is very popr. Many young talents oftene for interviews.

    So the little beauty at the front desk thought that Lin Yuan hase for an interview.

    After all, Lin Yuan is so young and handsome.

    Because he is already indescribably handsome, it is too much to think that he is also a super-rich second generation.

    He is already looking perfectly. It was almost dreamlike. So she could only think that Lin Yuan was going to apply for a job.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled when he heard the words of the little beauty at the front desk. He is indeed dressed low-key today. It is not so surprising that he was regarded as a young talent applying for a job.

    However, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have any n of pretending, then finally revealing his identity. He directly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to apply for a job. I have an appointment with the top executive of yourpany. I have something to discuss with her.¡±

    ¡±Oh. Oh, I understand.¡± When she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Xiaoyuan¡¯s previously bright eyes dimmed in an instant.

    If Lin Yuan was here to apply for a job, she still has a chance.

    But Lin Yuan hase because he had an appointment with the top executive. How can shepare?

    She didn¡¯t doubt Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Because of Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament, he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. And his slightly maic and calm tone is also very trustworthy. Not daring to talk to Lin Yuan anymore, Xiaoyuan asked in a low voice: ¡°Who do you have an appointment with? Do you need me to helpmunicate that you are here?¡±

    ¡±No. Actually, she said she will pick me up here.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    Before he arrived, he told Mei Yuxian about the approximate time of his arrival. And Mei Yuxian also said she wille down to pick him up.

    When she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she can¡¯t help but be even sadder.

    ¡±Then let me pour you a ss of water. You can sit down for a while.¡± The littledy said while turning her head to get some water for Lin Yuan.

    But when she turned around, she stopped immediately.

    ¡°Pres¡­ president Mei!¡± When Xiaoyuan turned around, she immediately saw the morous Mei Yuxian and hurriedly greeted her.

    Mei Yuxian nodded lightly to her.

    Xiaoyuan turned her head again, preparing to introduce Mei Yuxian to Lin Yuan.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s charm is known to everyone. No matter what clothes she wears, even in her work clothes, she looked extremely hot and attractive.

    But Mei Yuxian doesn¡¯t like being looked at by others. It is difficult for men to look away from her when they see her for the first time. So, most people who came and saw her are quickly stunned.

    Seeing Lin Yuan staring directly at Mei Yuxian, Xiaoyuan quickly reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t look! Don¡¯t look! She is the president of ourpany! She doesn¡¯t like men staring at her!¡±

    To the little beauty¡¯s reminder, Lin Yuan seemed to ignore it and still looked at Mei Yuxian with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Seeing this scene, the other staff members around quickly lowered their heads and continued to work seriously. They obviously understood Mei Yuxian¡¯s character.

    They thought that Lin Yuan was an applicant andmented for his immediate expulsion from the Mei Group.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian who walked towards her direction, Xiaoyuan was nervous and her palms sweaty.

    Not far behind, Mei Yuxian was followed by two strong-looking men who looked like her bodyguards. At this time, they also followed her walk towards the direction of Lin Yuan and Xiaoyun.

    Seeing this, everyone sweated and pitied Lin Yuan, especially when they saw him not affected at all by Mei Yuxian¡¯s beauty.

    Lin Yuan kept on staring at Mei Yuxian which made everyone worried.

    Xiaoyuan on the side kept on reminding Lin Yuan as Mei Yuxian went closer to them. After which, she didn¡¯t dare speak or even move.

    When Mei Yuxian arrived in front of them, Xiaoyuan still mustered up the courage to pull Lin Yuan¡¯s sleeve.

    But Lin Yuan seemed totally indifferent.

    And just when everyone thought that Lin Yuan¡¯s presumptuous gaze can lead to him getting beaten and thrown out of the building, Mei Yuxian suddenly opened her arms and walked towards Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are finally here!¡± Mei Yuxian hugged Lin Yuan.

    She even whispered to his ear: ¡°I miss you so much!¡±

 Chapter 392:

    <h4>Chapter 392:</h4>

    Feeling the heat blowing on his ears.

    Lin Yuan is surprised by Mei Yuxian¡¯s bold action.

    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s not that surprising. Mei Yuxian has a good reputation within thepany and doesn¡¯t need to care about image or anything.

    Besides, Mei Yuxian would probably say that he is her daughter¡¯s friend or something. No one would think that he and Mei Yuxian have an affair because this possibility is extremely unlikely.

    In response to Mei Yuxian¡¯s bold action, Lin Yuan stretched out his hands.

    But before Lin Yuan could even hug her, Mei Yuxian pulled away.

    Seeing his hands empty, and the faint smugness in Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan understood that she was teasing him.

    ¡±Sister Yuxian. You came a bitte.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care and just smiled at Mei Yuxian.

    ¡±It¡¯s Xiao Yuan who came too early."

    "Why? Do you miss me?" Mei Yuxian smiled.

    Looking at Mei Yuxian who just said she missed him yesterday, but acting differently now, Lin Yuan wants to say that women are really difficult to understand.

    When Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were chatting, the others around are shocked.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian being very intimate with each other, they dare notment on it.

    However, even if you don¡¯t know the true rtionship between Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian, this is already shocking enough.

    They had never seen Mei Yuxian act so close with anyone.

    And looking at Mei Yuxian, it seemed that she personally came downstairs to pick up Lin Yuan.

    What kind of identity does this man have and why is his rtionship so close with Mei Yuxian?

    Everyone was in shock and in confusion.

    The two bodyguards behind them also stepped back and dare not disturb Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian.

    And the most surprised is Xiaoyun who was on the side.

    She heard the conversation between Mei Yuxian and Lin Yuan conversation most clearly.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s tone was something she had never heard before.

    You must know, although Mei Yuxian is as beautiful as a flower and as charming as snow, but her tone to others has always been cold or t.

    Her tone just now does not make people feel too unfamiliar and distant.

    Earlier, Xiaoyun was ready to be thrown out for Lin Yuan.

    But who would have thought of this?

    Mei Yuxian actually walked in their direction to meet with Lin Yuan!

    And it appears that their rtionship is very good.

    Remembering what Lin Yuan said earlier, only did Xiaoyun understand.

    Could it be that the appointment Lin Yuan was referring to is with Mei Yuxian?

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian ignored the shocked people around them.

    Led by Mei Yuxian, they directly went upstairs to her office.

    After they left that the people on the first floor of the Mei Group finally reacted.

    ¡±That handsome guy¡­ unexpectedly knows President Mei?!¡±

    ¡±Oh my God! Not only is he handsome. His identity is also so mysterious!¡±

    ¡±President Mei actually came personally to pick up someone? I have never seen this happen before!¡±

    ¡±And President Mei seemed to be very happy just now!¡±

    Everyone is discussing.

    You must know that although Mei Yuxian is called President Mei, she is actually both the chairman and president of the Mei Group.

    But rather than calling her chairman and the like, she prefers to be called her President Mei.

    Everyone knows that Mei Yuxian is the one who decides everything about the Mei Group.

    It¡¯s the first time for them to see someone have a good rtionship with Mei Yuxian, and he is still a man.

    This is enough for them to have something to talk to for a week.

    Of course, most of them guessed that Lin Yuan must be a friend of Mei Yuxian¡¯s daughter, Gui Qingtong, or a young master of some family, or a partner of the Mei Group, etc.

    None of their guesses are wrong, but they are not entirely correct.

    The little beauty at the front desk, Xiaoyun, still stood in shock.

    Obviously, Lin Yuan¡¯s identity is not ordinary. After all, he is treated specially by the leader of the Mei Group, Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan can talk andugh with Mei Yuxian, obviously, they have a close rtionship.

    Suppressing her thoughts, she honestly returned to her post at the front desk.

    Although knowing that there is basically no possibility between her and a person like Lin Yuan, it is difficult to erase him in her mind.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian took the elevator upstairs.

    While chatting with Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan suddenly said: ¡°By the way Sister Yuxian, I saw the little beauty at the front desk on the first floor is quite clever.¡±

    ¡±Tsk tsk tsk¡­ you mean that little girl?¡± Mei Yuxian stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes immediately after hearing his words.

    ¡± You are not thinking of hitting on some little girl, are you?"

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head: ¡°How can I? Seriously, after seeing Sister Yuxian, no man can ever think of other women.¡±

    ¡±Could you take your hand off my butt first before you say that?¡± Mei Yuxian¡¯s eyes rolled at Lin Yuan.

    Although she is acting jealously, she still is very charming.

    Of course, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t like Xiaoyun at the front desk. Although she can be called a little beauty, she cannotpare to a big beauty like Mei Yuxian.

    It¡¯s just that despite the pressure from Mei Yuxian, Xiaoyun still dared to pull his sleeve in front of her, so he just say something about her casually.

    Mei Yuxian knew the same too. After rolling her eyes at Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t scold him further for his sinful left hand.

    Mei Yuxian then said: ¡°In fact, you need not tell me. I have noticed that little girl before. Even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have also promoted her in the near future.¡±

    ¡±Oh, Sister Yuxian is quite discerning.¡±

    Feeling the pain and numbness from being kneaded by Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian groaned again. ¡°We are still in the elevator, and there are cameras set up!¡±

    ¡±Anyway, when they saw you go in the elevator, no one would dare to stop it halfway. As for the video, you can just always delete it.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about this.

    Hearing that Lin Yuan knew so well, Mei Yuxian shut her mouth and let Lin Yuan do as he pleases. After all, it was indeed a long time since they saw each other.

    ¡±By the way, what are you going to discuss with me this time?¡± Mei Yuxian asked.

 Chapter 393:

    <h4>Chapter 393:</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to talk about the situation in Jiangbei. Let¡¯s talk inside your office.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Mei Yuxian also nodded.

    Mei Yuxian was slightly relieved when she heard the elevator''s sound and the door opened.

    Despite the height of the floors, fortunately, the elevator speed is fairly fast and the quality of her work uniform is not bad.

    Otherwise, she is afraid that her butt would be crumpled from continuous kneading.

    Following Mei Yuxian, Lin Yuan came to the door of her office.

    At the door of Mei Yuxian¡¯s office, Lin Yuan saw a woman who could be Mei Yuxian¡¯s secretary.

    Secretary Zhang also saw Lin Yuan standing next to Mei Yuxian, and she was surprised to see the two stand so close to each other.

    It is not that Mei Yuxian doesn¡¯t meet with guests or discuss things with others.

    On the contrary, as the chairman and President of the Mei Group, Mei Yuxian often has to discuss matters with others.

    But basically, Mei Yuxian sent people to the conference room to discuss downstairs.

    And looking at Mei Yuxian at this time, she actually wanted to take him into her office?

    She has been with Mei Yuxian for nearly ten years and this is the first time she has seen her like this.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan seems to be very close to Mei Yuxian. And so it seems that their rtionship is not shallow.

    ¡±Secretary Zhang, help me take this document to the seventh floor.¡± Mei Yuxian handed a document in her hand to the secretary.

    ¡±Okay, President Mei.¡± Secretary Zhang took the document and then immediately turned and left.

    Although she was very curious about the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian, but Mei Yuxian asked her to do something. She didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.

    After the secretary left, Mei Yuxian took Lin Yuan directly into her office.

    Coming to Mei Yuxian¡¯s office, Lin Yuan nced at the surroundings.

    The office is very spacious. After all, this floor is only for Mei Yuxian, so it is naturally veryrge.

    However, there are not many things in it. It is very simr to ordinary offices with desks, filing cabs, and the like. There is a sofa on the side, and Mei Yuxian, a workaholic, should often be sleeping on it.

    After Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian sat down, Mei Yuxian poured him a cup of tea and asked: ¡°What does Xiao Yuan want to talk about? Let¡¯s talk about it.¡±

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and smiled: ¡°It is not that urgent. By the way, Sister Yuxian, have you eaten breakfast?¡±

    Mei Yuxian shook her head and replied: ¡°No.¡±

    When she got up early in the morning, she was too busy with work that she didn¡¯t even care about eating breakfast.

    Lin Yuan took out the cake from Hope Cake Shop and put the same on the table and said: ¡°I knew you haven¡¯t eaten. Although work is important, but your body is more important. You are always busy with work that you don¡¯t eat. You can have endocrine disorders, irregr menstruations, and early menopause.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements and looking at the bag of cakes, Mei Yuxian was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to bring her anything.

    Then after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxianughed and said: ¡°Early menopause? Are you cursing your sister?¡±

    Afterughing, Mei Yuxian took the cake out of the bag and said: ¡°Actually¡­ I don¡¯t like sweets very much in the morning. But since you brought them for me to eat, then I shall reluctantly ept it.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, thank you, Xiao Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect that at such a young age, you already know how to take care of others.¡±

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s face full of smiles, Lin Yuan also smiled.

    ¡±Now you know how good I am in taking care of others. Every time Sister Yuxian is taken care of by me, she always sleeps very sweetly.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian rolled her eyes at him.

    But despite this, Lin Yuan knew that Mei Yuxian was still very delighted.

    Although she is a mother of a child, Mei Yuxian is still a woman. Women always cared about the details very much. Mei Yuxian was still very moved by Lin Yuan¡¯s words and actions.

    At this time, in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind also sounded a system reminder.

    ¡¾ Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The favorability increased by five points. Obviously, these little gestures make Mei Yuxian delighted.

    Lin Yuan smiled after hearing the prompt, then took a piece of caterpir bread from the bag and handed the same to Mei Yuxian.

    ¡±Come on. Eat the caterpir bread.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±No. I don¡¯t like this.¡± Mei Yuxian shook her head.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t withdraw the caterpir bread and instead pushed it forward. ¡°It is not the first time you eat the caterpir I gave you anyway. What¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±

    Mei Yuxian curled her lips slightly to express disdain for Lin Yuan¡¯sme joke.

    However, she opened her lips slightly and then bit on the caterpir bread.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s in this way, Mei Yuxian giggles happily, almost trembling inughter.

    Watching Mei Yuxian¡¯s tightly-locked eyebrows due to overwork stretch out inughter, Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Soon, Mei Yuxian is full, then the two began to talk about business.

    ¡±Wife, thank you for your help recently.¡± Lin Yuan first thanked Mei Yuxian. In fact, Mei Yuxian has been backing him up with many things recently, so he had to thank her first. There aren¡¯t other people around so Lin Yuan directly called her ¡®wife¡¯.

    Mei Yuxian didn¡¯t object the way Lin Yuan called her. She smiled and said: ¡°What do you thank me for? Who made you my very good husband and my little darling?¡±

    ¡±When you say it like that, why do I have a feeling of a rich woman feeding me soft rice?¡±

    ¡±Why? Don¡¯t you like it? My good husband?¡±

    ¡±No. I like it too much.¡± Lin Yuan hugged Mei Yuxian directly.

    Although the beauty was already in his arms and he is already getting in the mood, Lin Yuan restrained it and began talking about business.

    ¡±The main reason I came today is to bring breakfast for my wife. The second reason is because of the Lu family in Shanghai. The Lu family¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan talked about the Lu family¡¯s existence to Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian is actually very capable. Otherwise, she would not have achieved things up to this point.

    Based on the information given by Lin Yuan, she also gave a lot of useful suggestions.

    They talked seriously for a while.

    After a long and serious talk, Mei Yuxian¡¯s mouth became a little dry.

    ¡±I will go for a moment. My mouth is so dry. I will go and get myself a ss of water first.¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    Lin Yuan smiled and pulled Mei Yuxian. ¡°Let me help you quench your thirst.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan lowered his head.

 Chapter 394:

    <h4>Chapter 394:</h4>

    Soon after Lin Yuan lowered his head then he looked at Mei Yuxian¡¯s finest mutton fat jade.

    Although Mei Yuxian was a little shy, she still let Lin Yuan look at it.

    ¡±Sister Yuxian, your desk is quite big and it must be made from very good material. Let¡¯s go and watch the scenery there.¡±

    Lin Yuan feels that the desk is quite big and he intends to enjoy the scenery there with Mei Yuxian.

    But Mei Yuxian just gave Lin Yuan a nk look and was not embarrassed.

    ¡±There is a sofa. It is better to go there.¡± Mei Yuxian bit her red lip lightly.

    However, Lin Yuan insisted on going to the desk.

    Mei Yuxian persisted for a few seconds, but couldn¡¯t resist Lin Yuan.

    As they watched the scenery, Lin Yuan fiddle Mei Yuxian¡¯s smooth and supple long hair and whispers to her softly relieving her stress from recent work.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s soothing words, Mei Yuxian was so touched that her face blushed and she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.

    Lin Yuan tried to be gentler and slower.

    ¡±It is really easy to get tired when you work like this. You should take care of your body. Let me give you acupuncture.¡±

    As Lin Yuan talked, he used his medical knowledge to give Mei Yuxian an injection.

    Since Mei Yuxian is in her work clothes, the injection process is quiteplicated.

    However, thinking about how Mei Yuxian¡¯s hard work and her being under such great physical and mental stress, Lin Yuan still insisted on exerting his best medical knowledge in giving Mei Yuxian an injection.

    It was only after a while that the injection was finished and the medicine was injected into Mei Yuxian.

    After the injection, Mei Yuxian, who was slightly fatigued and had a bit of a weary look, soon became more radiant, after all, Lin Yuan has a divine level of medical skill.

    After the injection, Lin Yuan hugged the slightly frail Mei Yuxian and the two rested on the sofa.

    Mei Yuxian also cleverly leaned on to Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    At this time, she didn¡¯t have even the slightest might being the head of the Mei Group. And her fierce temperament seemed to have been wiped out by Lin Yuan¡¯s gentleness after she has been injected.

    Now she seems unusually well behaved like a kitten, leaning back in Lin Yuan''s arms like an obedient little wife

    The two stayed warm for a while.

    Lin Yuan then got up and said he will leave first. ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt you anymore with your work. But Sister Yuxian, you have to take good care of your body.¡±

    Mei Yuxian has a charming smile on her face and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of myself. I am not a kid anymore. And after you gave me an injection, I felt better.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at the blushing Mei Yuxian, who indeed looked much better.

    After kissing Mei Yuxian on the forehead, Lin Yuan went on to leave.

    But Mei Yuxian suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked back.

    Mei Yuxian walked to the table and took out a key from the drawer and gave the same to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±I didn¡¯t keep all the documents that you needed in thepany. I kept some of them at home. You can pick them up at my house whenever you have the time. And help me take care of my daughter by the way.¡±

    ¡±I am not always home, so I feel a little sorry for Qingtong.¡± Mei Yuxian shook her head and said.

    Lin Yuan took the key and smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife. I will take good care of Qingtong. I will make up for the lost time you had with her and take good care of her.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan kissed Mei Yuxian again.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian gave him a nk look.

    Then she said: ¡°I warn you. The kind of care I am talking about is not that kind of care. Don¡¯t think about silly things. Otherwise¡­ I will break your leg!¡±

    Looking at Mei Yuxian¡¯s extremely ferocious appearance, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Good wife, are you worried?¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian gave him another nk look: ¡°Humph. Don¡¯t even think about it. If you dare to mess around, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t even think about being my husband anymore. Do you understand, good husband?¡­.¡±

    Mei Yuxian called Lin Yuan ¡®good husband¡¯ and even stressed the same.

    Her voice was quite fascinating, her tone a little seductive and very soft.

 Chapter 395:

    <h4>Chapter 395:</h4>

    While talking, Mei Yuxian leaned towards Lin Yuan¡¯s arms again.

    The body scent entwined with perfume is so aromatic that it itches the nose.

    At the same time, she was like a little wife calling her good husband.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s appearance, it is obvious that they have to see the scenery again together.

    Lin Yuan had to stay for one more hour in Mei Yuxian¡¯s office to watch and y with her.

    After another hour, Lin Yuan left the building of the Mei Group.

    Although the discussion was rtively long, Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is rtively good and strong.

    However, Mei Yuxian spent a long time discussing things with Lin Yuan.

    At this time, her state is rtively unstable.

    Fortunately, it was done in her office so she can sitfortably in her office chair.

    Of course, although a little unstable, Mei Yuxian¡¯s focus is still intact.

    After Lin Yuan left, Mei Yuxian called Secretary Zhang in.

    Secretary Zhang was a little dazed when she saw the appearance of the President.

    Earlier, Mei Yuxian was a little pale because of long hours of work, but after Lin Yuan came, her face and her cheeks are a little red.

    Secretary Zhang became scared, did something go wrong at work?

    The veryfortable Mei Yuxian ignored Secretary Zhang¡¯s thoughts.

    Leaning on the chair, Mei Yuxian said leisurely: ¡°Secretary Zhang, can you help me buy some pantyhose.¡±

    Hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s words, Secretary Zhang was stunned.

    She doesn¡¯t know why Mei Yuxian asked for such a thing.

    But after hearing Mei Yuxian¡¯s instructions, Secretary Zhang left immediately.

    She quickly bought and brought the same for Mei Yuxian.

    While putting it, Mei Yuxian sighed with emotion and said, ¡°In this world, there are so many unscrupulous merchants. The quality of clothes is so poor and breaks easily¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan returned home directly after leaving the Mei Group Building.

    After all, after he met with Mei Yuxian, he sweated a lot. Lin Yuan took a shower first.

    After taking a shower, he took out and looked at the information Mei Yuxian had given him.

    He also sorted out some of the information sent by Long Wu.

    In those materials were detailed records of the Lu Family¡¯s ns in prating Jiangbei, including their involvement with Ye Feng and the Chen family, etc., who are also enemies of Lin Yuan.

    At the same time in the Chen family residence¡¯s lobby, everyone was out weing a person seated in line with Chen Zheng, the head of the Chen family.

    The attitudes of Chen Zheng and the other members of the Chen family are extremely enthusiastic.

    Among them was also Ye Feng.

    And Ye Feng was pouring tea for the guest while showing utmost respect.

    The guest being weed is no other than the head of the Lu Family, Lu Wanli.

 Chapter 396:

    <h4>Chapter 396:</h4>

    ¡°Senior brother, Lin Yuan and the Lin Family have humiliated me many times, and even killed my sworn brother! I just hate them! You must help me get revenge!¡± Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said in a grimly manner.

    In response to Ye Feng¡¯s anger, Lu Wanli lightly picked up a cup of tea and nodded nkly, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry junior brother. This time not only you who invite me over. Master has also called me over to help you. Lin Yuan has caused you so much misery. I will definitely help you retaliate against him. I am obliged to take care of you junior brother!¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s good! Thank you, senior brother!¡± Ye Feng was very happy to hear Lu Wanli¡¯s words. He knew the power of Lu Wanli and the Lu family which is not inferior to the Chen family, even stronger.

    Lu Wanli then added: ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Lin family, don¡¯t worry. I have already nned and arranged some things. They would never think that the Lu family had already nted gs in Jiangbei long ago.¡±

    ¡±I have sent people from Shanghai to Jiangbei. The Lu family will give them a big surprise and will directly hit them severely!¡±

    After speaking, Lu Wanli turned his head to Chen Zheng, the head of the Chen family, and said, ¡°Patriarch Chen will cooperate with the Lu family when the timees. We must defeat the Lin Family by one stroke, and together we will swallow the Lin family!¡±

    Chen Zheng nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ye Feng, who was on the side, clenched his fists and his eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Not only the Lin family but also the Yan family, the Mei Family, and that police director! They have to die before my eyes! Especially Lin Yuan! I want him to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! I want to crush him into pieces!¡±

    Lu Wanli and Chen Zheng didn¡¯t express muchpared to Ye Feng¡¯s anger.

    Both were expressionless as if thinking about something.

    Lu Wanli came personally to Jiangbei.

    Naturally, he meant to avenge his junior brother, Ye Feng.

    But it was not the most important thing, they have other purposes ining to Jiangbei.

    The key goal is to take such an opportunity to further expand the power of the Lu family.

    After Lu Wanli became the Patriarch of the Lu family, he brought the Lu family, who had been declining, back to the top in Shanghai, and even made progress to be an extremely powerful family in all of Shanghai.

    But Shanghai has many top big families that the Lu family found it difficult to make further progress.

    He can only consider expanding elsewhere.

    However, the water in the capital is much deeper than in Shanghai. One carelessness will lead to failure.

    Lu Wanli didn¡¯t dare to prate so rashly.

    Therefore, he took his eyes on Jiangbei and nted the Lu family¡¯s roots in Jiangbei gradually.

    With the foundations already set up, it will then be easier to prate.

    This time of helping Ye Feng could very well be a good opportunity.

    As long as they work hand in hand with the Chen family to eliminate the Lin family, one of the top families in Jiangbei, the Lu family can expand its power and influence.

    And Chen Zheng on the other hand knew Lu Wanli¡¯s ns very well.

    Love and hate don¡¯t just emanate from nowhere.

    Chen Zheng definitely knows that the Lu family also wanted a share of the pie.

    But Chen Zheng had no reason to refuse the Lu family¡¯s help.

    Because he knows that the Chen family and Ye Feng cannot overthrow Lin Yuan and the Lin family.

    Therefore, it was necessary to ept help from the Lu family. Even if they will have to lose some shares to the Lu family, it is better than being aplete failure.

    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think so much. He was only very happy to get the help of his senior brother. All he cares about is that Lin Yuan should die!

    Lu Wanli and Ye Feng led the talk about the n happily. Lu Wanli was full of himself.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that their secret n, is no secret anymore.

    Even their every move was already ced on Lin Yuan¡¯s table.

    Lin Yuan integrated the data and roughly made a n.

    He has focused on this until the afternoon came.

    Lin Yuan took a rest for a while. Remembering about his appointment with Chi Qian, he prepared himself and then drove directly to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    Lin Yuan had been to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music several times.

    He is no stranger to the piano room and other ces.

    So this time, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother his cousin, Yu Shanshan, to lead the way.

    Lin Yuan went straight to the music and piano room that Chi Qian had arranged.

    Lin Yuan stood at the door of the piano room.

    Before opening the door, he heard a melodious and soothing sound of the violin.

    The sound is very bright and nice. It can make people feel relieved when they hear it.

    This familiar sound, just by listening, Lin Yuan knew it was Chi Qian¡¯s ying.

    Only Chi Qian can make this familiar and very soothing sound.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t hesitate too long and directly pushed his way in.

    There was only one figure inside the big music room, one that had long ck hair.

    It was a figure that will get everyone¡¯s attention as long as theyy their eyes on it. That is because the figure was very eye-catching. Beauty attracts people¡¯s attention and makes it hard to look away.

    This figure is naturally Chi Qian''s.

    As soon as Lin Yuan opened the door, he saw Chi Qian sitting straight on a stool in the music room.

    Today, she wore a pale yellow dress. Her long ck hair flowed freely. One of her long and slender arms held the violin while the other slowly pulled the strings. Although only one side of the face can be seen, it was already breathtaking and stunning enough to look at.

 Chapter 398:

    <h4>Chapter 398:</h4>

    Yu Shanshan said directly, ¡°Qian Qian, I am surprised by your participation in thispetition. I doubt if I may be dreaming now.¡±

    Yu Shanshan pinched her arm and then continued: ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a dream. But what surprised me more is you cousin. You are not even from our school! Whatpetition are you participating in?¡±

    ¡±I suspect that your participation in thispetition is fake. You havee just to tease girls!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. If you dare to steal from my harem, I will kill you! I am really fierce! A!¡±

    While saying that, Yu Shanshan also made a funny tiger look at the same time.

    Then, Lin Yuan squeezed Yu Shanshan¡¯s cheeks directly.

    Lin Yuan then said: ¡°What about it little girl? Do you have a rule that only students from this school can participate in thepetition?¡±

    Chi Qian on the side also smiled and exined: ¡°I helped Brother Lin Yuan sign up.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yu Shanshan jumped up with excitement.

    ¡±Okay! That¡¯s it! Cousin, you said that you and Qian Qian have no affair! Both of you have signed up and filed out the form together. Isn¡¯t the next step signing up the marriage certificate together?¡± Yu Shanshan teased.

    Looking at the teasing Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian¡¯s face blushed slightly but she was not too embarrassed to exin and looked directly.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to Yu Shanshan. He gave her a disdainful look and ignored her.

    Seeing the two ignoring her, Yu Shanshan was a little embarrassed. She immediately puffed up her cheeks and pped Lin Yuan in the arm.

    ¡°What are you hitting me for?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    Yu Shanshan crouched and said: ¡°Who would I hit? Do you dare to do the same to Qian Qian? I can¡¯t bear to beat Qian Qian.¡±

    ¡°Moreover if you hit others they will hit you back, but if you hit your cousin he won¡¯t hit you back.¡±

    These remarks made Lin Yuan very amused.

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and patted Yu Shanshan¡¯s butt.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan, Lin Yuan who patted her butt smiled and said, ¡°Who said I wouldn¡¯t hit you? Huh?¡±

    Yu Shanshan clutched her butt and said aggrievedly: ¡°Ah! There are so many people here. Why would you do such a thing like this?¡±

    ¡±Who cares.¡±

    ¡±Lin Yuan. You have changed. You are no longer the same as you were back then. That¡¯s right, since you are already with Qian Qian, you don¡¯t look into your sister as your idol anymore.¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and then said, ¡°Shanshan, what are you talking about?¡±

    Yu Shanshan was afraid of being hit by Chi Qian also so she shut up decisively.

    But she was still a little dissatisfied.

    It happened that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were discussing thepetition.

    Both of them humbly praised each other¡¯s chess skills.

    Yu Shanshan rolled her eyes and decided to stir up trouble.

    She said with her hands on her waist again: ¡°Okay, you two stop praising each other. After a while, you two will definitely be opponents so you can¡¯t show even the slightest affection to each other.¡±

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s words are not only eloquent, but they also triggered Chi Qian¡¯s fighting spirit.

    Because she really lost many times to Lin Yuan, and almost never won.

    So Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan seriously and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I will definitely defeat you this time!¡±

    Looking at the confident Chi Qian, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Then we wait and see.¡±

    When Yu Shanshan saw this, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Since it is a game. How can there be no bets?¡±

    ¡±Although there are several thousand yuan as prize money in thispetition, it is not enough for us to eat decently. I think it would be better to ce more bets. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both nced at Yu Shanshan unexpectedly.

    Although they know that Yu Shanshan is maliciously instigating, but what she said still made sense.

    Although both of them simply want to win against each other. A game seems to be missing something if without a bet. It is like ying mahjong without any money involved, it will feel very boring to y.

    But as to what the bet will be, the two didn¡¯t think about it for a time.

    And Yu Shanshan preemptively said: ¡°I know you two people do not have a good imagination and can¡¯t think of what to bet on.¡±

    ¡±Let me just say, if you lose, you have to take the initiative to hug cousin Lin Yuan and you have to hug him in public.¡±

    ¡±And cousin, if you lose, you have to take the initiative to hug Qian Qian¡­ Wait, no. This doesn¡¯t seem to be a punishment for losing a bet, more like a reward!¡±

    ¡±Well, if you lose, you will have to treat Qian Qian to dinner. Of course, you will also have to bring her best friend, which is me to go shopping together. Whatever we see, you have to buy the same for us.¡±

    Yu Shanshan said smugly while her hands on her waist again.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian don¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but they agreed.

    Both have confidence in themselves.

    They also agreed to the bet to serve as the remembrance after the other loses.

    Quickly, there was an announcement that the game was about to start.

    The rules are simple.

    After all, it is just a simplepetition within the school.

    But it is still quite professional.

    Thepetitors are divided into two wherein a pair would knock out each other.

    The winner advances, and the loser exits.

    The finals is best of three.

    There are about 30 people participating.

    Soon the 30 people were faced against each other ording to their sequence numbers.

    Among the thirty people participating in thepetition, the audience is more concerned about Chi Qian.

    They are quite curious about Chi Qian. Although Chi Qian is famous in the school, she is rarely seen in public, especially in crowded ces, let alone participate in this kind ofpetition.

    This is a very rare asion.

    So there are a lot of people whose attention is on her.

    Everyone is also very curious about Chi Qian¡¯s chess skills. After all, no one has seen Chi Qian y.

    Even Yu Shanshan, her roommate, is also very curious.

    Some girls also whispered: ¡°I think Chi Qian¡¯s chess skills is not very good. She is already very beautiful, why show her face here. I don¡¯t know why she wants to participate.¡±

    The sour taste is very strong in the girl¡¯s tone. They are obviously jealous.

    After all Chi Qian¡¯s appearance can be said to be on the top, definitely wless.

    However, some people also defended Chi Qian. ¡°She also yed the piano very well. And she is very good-looking. She is definitely also good at ying chess!¡±

    ¡±Of course! My Qian Qian is very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting! You guys don¡¯t have to be so sour!¡± A voice suddenly sounded, quite loud.

    Everyone turned their heads to see that it was Yu Shanshan.

    Seeing this roommate of Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, defending her, the sour girls stopped.

    Aside from Chi Qian, Lin Yuan has the most attention.

    Appearance is really everything.

    Lin Yuan is not just an ordinary handsome man, he has the handsome face that people can¡¯t look away.

    The looks and the figure are both very good.

    Even if there are many handsome men and beauties in the art school, they have never seen someone as handsome as Lin Yuan.

    In addition, there are already many girls in the art school, so there are many people watching Lin Yuan in thepetition.

    At this time, there was already a circle of little fans around Lin Yuan.

    A male god. If there is a list of all the handsome people, Lin Yuan will definitely be the in the top spot without question.

    The opponent seated across Lin Yuan is also in panic.

    He is usually unnoticed, but because of his opponent, he is in the spotlight!

    And the saddest thing is that even though many people are watching, their focus and attention is not on him.

    No one¡¯s eyes were on him.

    It was as if Lin Yuan was ying chess with a ball of air.

    This is too damn sad.

    In terms of momentum alone, it¡¯s as if he already lost half the game.

    But he decided that he must defeat Lin Yuan no matter what.

    Hmph, so what if you are handsome.

    Soon the referee announced the start of thepetition.

    The boy seated across Lin Yuan is the first to move.

    He immediately greeted Lin Yuan with an aggressive attack!

    He felt that he is extremely powerful!

    He even couldn¡¯t help hold his chest and looked at Lin Yuan with a smile on his face.

    It¡¯s like saying, <i>¡®Oh you can see it. This is the aura of a real master!¡­ It ispletely different from someone like you who only has an appearance.¡¯</i>

    However, he seemed to bepletely unaware that the audience didn¡¯t even give him the slightest attention.

    After all, he had just started to move the first pawn, so it would be strange if someone would react.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know that his opponent had so much drama in his heart, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to his provocation.

    Lin Yuan picked up the horse and do the regr horse move to deal with the attack.

    But when the horse fell, there was a sudden burst of exmation around.

    ¡±Wow! So handsome! He looks so handsome when ying chess!¡±

    ¡±He looks like the ¡®Go Boy¡® I watched when I was a kid! He is like Jiang Liuer¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Go Boy = animated series)</i>

    ¡±Hikaru no Go! It¡¯s like Hikaru no Go! But he is more handsome than the protagonist of the Hikaru no Go!¡±<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: Hikaru no Go = TV drama)</i>

    ¡±He looks exactly like a male god who just came out of a manga! I love it! I want his contact information in half a minute!¡±

    Arge group of girls around have be avid fans immediately because of Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance.

    So they all eximed when Lin Yuan began to move.

    The boy opposite to Lin Yuan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    It waspletely quiet when he moved but when Lin Yuan began to move all the girls yelled and made noise!

    What kind of treatment is this?

    Just because this little white face has a face that is a bit more handsome than him, the girls treat him differently?

    It is too much!

 Chapter 399:

    <h4>Chapter 399:</h4>

    As if a lemon was suddenly inserted into his mouth, Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent was filled sourness.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s opponentunched a massive storm of attacks.

    But with Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills, he can deal with the attacks of his opponent easily.

    He also grasps every w, pressing him on every step.

    Soon, the opponent was driven into a desperate situation.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s opponent never expected Lin Yuan to be so strong.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s attacks were too fierce and more powerful that he thought.

    The gamested for less than ten minutes and Lin Yuan won against his opponent.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feel much, just watched his opponent stand up in disbelief.

    However, Lin Yuan¡¯s little fans cheered altogether.

    It was like they were avid fans of a celebrity.

    But they don¡¯t actually care much about the result of the match because Lin Yuan is so handsome!

    After defeating the opponent, Lin Yuan also stood up.

    Looking around, Lin Yuan found that Chi Qian and her opponent are not that far away.

    Chi Qian also noticed Lin Yuan standing up immediately and met with his eyes.

    Seeing Lin Yuan stand up immediately, Chi Qian was suddenly a little anxious.

    Because Lin Yuan standing up only meant that he has already defeated his opponent.

    While she is still ying against her opponent.

    Although Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind the time, it still matters to Chi Qian.

    She doesn¡¯t want her victory to fall behind that of Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian then focused on wanting to speed up her victory and thought about winning faster.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s opponent is a guy who admires her very much.

    He is obviously quite interested in Chi Qian.

    Or it could be said that any man in the school, including gays, won¡¯t dare say that he had no interest in her.

    Chi Qian¡¯s opponent seemed to be quite confident of his appearance.

    While fixing his hair thinking about what move to do next, he initiated a conversation with Chi Qian. ¡°Chi Qian, I didn¡¯t know you actually like to y chess, I must say that you are very good. But I still feel like you can still improve on a lot of things. If you will join our chess club, I can teach you.¡±

    The guy is Wang Wei, the vice president of the chess club.

    Having an opportunity topete against Chi Qian made him so happy. He felt that this is a golden opportunity so he yed and moved slowly and at the same time kept on looking for more opportunities to have a conversation with Chi Qian.

    As for Chi Qian¡¯s response, she raised her eyebrows slightly feeling annoyed.

    But she didn¡¯t make it appear too obvious.

    She just faintly replied: ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡±Oh Okay!¡± Wang Wei pretended to think for a while before dropping a chess piece.

    At the same time, he spoke again: ¡°Chi Qian, you also like to y chess. I have been ying chess ever since I was a child which means I have been ying chess for quite a long time. There are many interesting chess books at home. If you are interested, you cane and let¡¯s look at it together!¡±

    Wang Wei is quite bold and too full of himself that he directly wanted to bring Chi Qian home.

    However, Chi Qian didn¡¯t even care about what Wang Wei said.

    Chi Qian had only one thing in mind, and that is to win quickly.

    It¡¯s only been half a minute since Lin Yuan won and she hasn¡¯t won yet.

    She was in a hurry.

    Faced with Wang Wei¡¯s talkativeness, Chi Qian said in a slightly unpleasant and urging tone: ¡°Please hurry up and stop talking first, okay?¡±

    ¡±Oh! Okay! We¡¯ll talk more about itter!¡±

    Wang Wei suddenly felt excited.

    He didn¡¯t even notice the dismay in Chi Qian¡¯s face and the tone of her voice.

    He didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Hearing that Chi Qian doesn¡¯t want to talk anymore at the moment, he stopped talking.

    He prepared to prove his greatness and might to Chi Qian.

    He wanted to defeat Chi Qian and get her to learn chess under his supervision, then find a way to invite her home where they can continue to study chess together.

    Thinking about these, Wang Wei couldn¡¯t suppress a weird smile.

    However, Chi Qian didn¡¯t wait for him to continue daydreaming.

    A clear voice suddenly pulled him back to reality.

    Chi Qian said lightly: ¡°Checkmate!¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Wei refocussed back on the chessboard.

    Looking at the chessboard, he was stunned.

    Before he knew it, he was already checkmated by Chi Qian?!

 Chapter 400:

    <h4>Chapter 400:</h4>

    Wang Wei was stunned.

    Relying on his advanced chess skills, he wanted to defeat Chi Qian and impressed her with his skills.

    How long did the match take?

    He was just daydreaming and then he suddenly got defeated?

    Chi Qian ignored the sluggish Wang Wei.

    Immediately after the referee announce her victory, Chi Qian stood up and left the scene.

    Seeing Chi Qian leaving, Wang Wei stretched out his hand and wanted to shout her name, but Chi Qian left directly.

    And then he saw her walk directly towards a handsome man.

    He felt all the vors in his mouth were mixed for a while, like eating a big raw lemon.

    He wanted to show off his good chess skills to Chi Qian.

    But as a result, he was checkmated in about ten minutes.

    In fact, Wang Wei¡¯s chess skill is very good and he is one of the best in the chess club but he still lost to Chi Qian.

    Of course, Wang Wei didn¡¯t think that Chi Qian was really better than him. He thinks he just lost because underestimated her.

    He is not convinced!

    But Chi Qian doesn¡¯t care if he epts defeat or otherwise.

    After her victorious feat, Chi Qian walked directly towards Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan.

    Chi Qian smile and spoke to Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you won so fast!¡±

    ¡±Not bad Qian Qian, you¡¯re pretty fast too.¡±

    Lin Yuan was first to beat the opponent, Chi Qian was second.

    The two of them have the best winning speed.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked and smiled at each other.

    Yu Shanshan on the side blinked her eyes, despite looking harmonious she smelled a faint scent of gunpowder.

    Soon, the first round ended.

    Then the second round begins.

    In the second round, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian still won easily.

    But this time, Chi Qian was first to defeat her opponent, while Lin Yuan came in second.

    Chi Qian who won first got up and couldn¡¯t help but smile at Lin Yuan with a hint of pride.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t show her emotions so easily, especially with such pride in herself.

    But after she met Lin Yuan, he is starting to influence her.

    Chi Qian did not pay attention to the time, even if she won only a few seconds faster than Lin Yuan did in the first round, she was quite happy.

    After reacting, Chi Qian quickly became serious.

    She realized that it is not good to be influenced by others so easily.

    [Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s Favorability +2! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ]

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan was slightly stunned.

    After looking at Chi Qian, Lin Yuan finally understood.

    Chi Qian was so happy to have defeated her opponent a few seconds faster than him.

    Winning slower actually improved Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards him?

    Sure enough, girls prefer men who canst longer, right?

    Of course, Lin Yuan understood the case.

    It is not that Chi Qian prefers Lin Yuan to lose for her to have a good impression of him.

    The reason why Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t won Chi Qian¡¯s favorability in a long time is because of one thing.

    Lin Yuan has won over Chi Qian many times.

    So even if it was a negligible win at this time, Chi Qian who has always been in a dull mood suddenly became happy.

    Therefore, her favorability towards Lin Yuan has also increased.

    But Lin Yuan is still very determined to win.

    In many aspects of their personalities, they are actually very simr.

    Then came the third and fourth rounds.

    It all ended swiftly.

    As for the two people who advanced to the finals, of course, they were no other than Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    Both were not surprised at all.

    Although they have never yed with each other, they have a very good understanding of each other¡¯s skills.

    They both knew that each other¡¯s chess skills are absolutely at a high level.

    Although both were not surprised, the spectators were the opposite.

    They did not expect the results, especially the school¡¯s chess club and the organizer of the chesspetition.

    They were all in awe.

    Previously, only the members of the chess club made it to the finals as it was a given that they have the best chess skills.

    But there are people who are better than them this time around.

    And neither of the two are from the chess club.

    This made their chess clubpletely lose its face.

    All they could do was specte.

    For the finals, the organizers set up electronic screens.

    Since the space is very limited and to not affect the finalist ying, it will be broadcast onrge electronic screens.

    Looking at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both having superb looks, the person in charge doesn¡¯t mind broadcasting the final match.

    Even if the game will not be that exciting, the faces of the finalist are high enough to attract attention.

    After the equipments were set up, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian sat across each other.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, I won¡¯t let you win this time.¡± Chi Qian curled her mouth as she provoked.

    ¡±It seems that Qian Qian is very confident in her chess skills that I can only take the runner-up ce.¡± Lin Yuan refused to put fire into Chi Qian¡¯s rare provocation.

    The words that Chi Qian bottled up and prepared to say now couldn¡¯t get out of her mouth.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Chi Qian was speechless for a few seconds.

    Then she pouted which is a very rare asion and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, don¡¯t hold back. The real fight is about to unfold on the chessboard. The winner is the king!¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s tone was serious.

    Obviously, she is really afraid that Lin Yuan will hold back and let her win. She wanted to win against Lin Yuan upright!

    Otherwise, if Lin Yuan just lets her win, she will be depressed for several days.

 Chapter 401:

    <h4>Chapter 401:</h4>

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have been too poortely to treat you, especially including that greedy girl Yu Shanshan. So I won¡¯t let you win easily.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Chi Qian immediately showed a light smile.

    ¡±What are you talking about?!¡± Yu Shanshan, who stood not far away, heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words and immediately shook her small fist.

    However, seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s fans around, Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t dare go to and hit Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, she would have been crushed by Lin Yuan¡¯s little fans.

    After a short chat, the equipment is fully prepared.

    The finals then started.

    Lin Yuan took the first turn in the first game.

    And Lin Yuan also holds the first-turn advantage.

    From the beginning, he has been continuouslyunching a fierce attack, pressing against Chi Qian step by step.

    Chi Qian¡¯s level of chess skill is not low.

    Naturally, she will not be quickly defeated like Lin Yuan¡¯s opponents before.

    On the contrary, her defense has been very good, making it difficult for Lin Yuan to find a loophole for some while.

    Soon, half an hour passed and the two sides fought a long time.

    It is needless to say that the match between the two has be exciting. Lin Yuanunched offensive attacks and Chi Qian defended perfectly.

    Otherwise, the audience would have been bored and fast asleep.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s seemingly perfect defense, some of the people in the audience said with emotion: ¡°Chi Qian¡¯s defense is so good and seamless.¡±

    Many people nodded and agreed.

    Lin Yuan also heard this and then smiled.

    Lin Yuanmended her for making the battle exciting.

    ¡°Qian Qian, your defense is really powerful.¡± Lin Yuan exaggerated.

    ¡°I am honored for your praise Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Chi Qian showed a smile. Although her tone was humble, she is actually happy for Lin Yuan¡¯s praise.

    However, the next second, Chi Qian heard Lin Yuan yell softly, ¡°Check!¡±

    ¡°Um?¡± Chi Qian quickly turned her attention back to the chessboard.

    She was actually checked?

    She quickly moved the King.

    However, Lin Yuan is still aggressive and yelled check again.

    Chi Qian did well defending earlier.

    But at this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s offensive became really fierce.

    At the same time, she has been checked repeatedly.

    Lin Yuan finally broke through Chi Qian¡¯s defense.

    Chi Qian has been checkmated finally.

    ¡°For the first round, winner, Lin Yuan!¡±

    Chi Qian sighed after the referee¡¯s announcement. Although her beautiful face doesn¡¯t show it, there is a trace of depression in her eyes.

    She had been in the defensive for half an hour and in the end, still lost to Lin Yuan.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan smiled, it was not easy for him to win the first round.

    Lin Yuan admits Chi Qian really did a very good job in defending.

    But she had reached the limit.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s offense is indeed powerful. But in the second round, I shall be first to take the lead.¡± Chi Qian tried to lower the depression in her heart and smiled at Lin Yuan.

    She defended perfectly during the duration of the game so it is actually depressing to lose in the end.

    Chi Qian said that she will beunching fierce attacks in the next round and that Lin Yuan must look forward to it.

    Lin Yuan of course can understand her meaning and answered: ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Both parties took a break.

    After some time, the second round began.

    This time, Chi Qian took the first turn.

    It was the same as how Lin Yuan did it in the first game.

    Chi Qian took the lead inunching fierce attacks.

    Chi Qian¡¯s onught of attacks was like raging storms, without stopping.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s defense was like a small fishing boat in the middle of the storm which can be capsized at any time.

    Watching this, the audience was horrified and felt that Lin Yuan would lose at any time at this rate.

    Ten minutester, Chi Qian checked Lin Yuan.

    She had even checked him many times.

    But every time, it seemed Lin Yuan happened to find a way to escape by luck.

    After a long while and she still couldn¡¯t take down Lin Yuan, Chi Qian also started feeling a little anxious.

    /////.

 Chapter 402:

    <h4>Chapter 402:</h4>

    Chi Qian gritted her teeth and yelled check again.

    This is already the tenth time.

    However, Lin Yuan easily blocked her offensive again.

    Not waiting for Chi Qian to move once again, Chi Qian heard Lin Yuan say: ¡°Check!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s word, Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, staring at the chessboard closely.

    Sure enough, she was checked!

    And not only she was checked, but it was also a check that didn¡¯t give her the slightest chance of retreat!

    Deadlock!

    She lost again!

    Lin Yuan who was at the defensive end, carefully arranged his offense one step at a time.

    Just ten minutes and then Chi Qian lost again!

    For ten minutes of defense, Lin Yuan sessfullypleted his counterattack.

    With two consecutive wins in a best of three-game, Lin Yuan achieved victory.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s victory, his little fans cheered him on.

    ¡°Woohoo! The male god wins! We are the champions!¡±

    ¡°Wuu! Lin Yuan is not only handsome, but he is also good at chess!¡±

    ¡°Really impressive! I want to y chess with you too. Can youe to my house and teach me today?¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored the cheers of the people around and just smiled at looked at Chi Qian seated opposite to him.

    Chi Qian, who lost the game, didn¡¯t have much expressions of frustration but at this time was in deep thought.

    After losing the game, Chi Qian instantly thought of a lot of things.

    She hase to realize that in this game, it makes no difference as to who goes first or second turn nor who takes the offensive or the defensive.

    She realized that in fact, she seemed to have lost this game long ago.

    Even if it was not Lin Yuan who took the first turn, she was still the first to be lured in by him.

    She had always wanted to defeat Lin Yuan.

    The thought of this made her feel a little anxious.

    Of course, Chi Qian also understands that Lin Yuan¡¯s chess skills are definitely better than hers.

    She can stillpete with him defensively but offensively reflects her ws.

    But the most pressing realization was her involuntary eagerness to win against Lin Yuan makes her at a slight disadvantage and may result in losses.

    She became more careless with the thought of losing at any time.

    But even though she thought so much about it for a moment, her eagerness to win against Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t diminished at all.

    The desire to win against Lin Yuan not only did not weaken but instead became stronger!

    Lin Yuan heard Chi Qian¡¯s deration of defeat.

    But at the same time, Lin Yuan also saw thepetitive spirit burning in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Qian has surrendered in this chess game, but not in other aspects!

    Lin Yuan is not worried either and just nodded and smiled.

    When Chi Qian surrendered, a prompt also sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    [Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 5000 counterattack points!]

    Lin Yuan is slightly surprised that the favorability directly increased by 5.

    It seems that this time, losing in a game of chess was a big blow to Chi Qian.

    Although losing aroused her otherpetitive ambitions, it was obviously a big blow to her.

    But thinking about it, Chi Qian had actually nned for today¡¯s game long ago.

    Before even asking Lin Yuan if he can join thepetition, Chi Qian already registered him as a participant.

    But unexpectedly, even after nning for so long, she still lost to Lin Yuan.

    This made Chi Qian feel a little frustrated.

    But even after she lost, her desire to win against Lin Yuan intensified even more.

    This is very simr to Lin Yuan¡¯s character, both are unwilling to ept defeat.

    The game of chess was over.

    It ended with Lin Yuan hailing as the champion.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care about the thousands of yuan worth of prizes he got.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan then prepared to leave together.

    But before they left, Yu Shanshan leaned and whispered to Chi Qian¡¯s ear: ¡°Qian Qian, don¡¯t forget about the bet.¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s face flushed slightly when she heard Yu Shanshan¡¯s words.

    Lin Yuan did not notice at this time that Wang Wei, who yed with Chi Qian earlier and kept on hitting on her and harassing her, suddenly moved in their direction.

    As soon as Wang Wei came to them, he said to Chi Qian as if their rtionship had gotten more personal: ¡°Schoolmate Chi Qian, do you want toe to my house and look at the chess book¡­¡±

    However, Wang Wei hasn¡¯t even finished speaking yet when Chi Qian suddenly turned around to face Lin Yuan.

    Then under Lin Yuan¡¯s somewhat surprised eyes.

    Chi Qian threw herself directly into his arms.

    The soft body pressed directly against Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s arms also wrapped around Lin Yuan.

    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 403:

    <h4>Chapter 403:</h4>

    Lin Yuan was also stunned.

    Although Chi Qian has always been true to her words, but Lin Yuan didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive.

    What she did was so straightforward.

    Lin Yuan felt that Chi Qian didn¡¯t just take the initiative to hug him.

    She even hugged him so tightly.

    Lin Yuan could even feel the softness of Chi Qian¡¯s body and the smoothness of her skin.

    This is a rare close contact between him and Chi Qian.

    Except of course when fighting each other.

    This is definitely their most intimate contact yet.

    But this is not the same as those unexpected contacts when fighting.

    This is not an ident, Chi Qian was the one who initiated the contact.

    This is the first time Chi Qian took the initiative.

    Lin Yuan could sniff the citrus scent that kept digging into his nose.

    Lin Yuan looked down slightly and he can see Chi Qian¡¯s white neck has be slightly red.

    This was obviously due to the hug.

    Chi Qian is very embarrassed.

    It should be Chi Qian¡¯s way of reminding herself of her loss.

    She wanted to remember this failure and win it back next time.

    [ Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ]

    A prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Hearing this, Lin Yuan was quite surprised.

    It is not because of the increase again in favorability, but due to such close contact.

    The close contact actually made her favorability towards him increase!

    It just shows that Chi Qian¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan is not low anymore.

    Otherwise, such an intimate contact won¡¯t generally change her level of favorability, it may even be lower.

    Seeing Chi Qian hugging Lin Yuan so tightly as if they are glued together bing one person, a heartbreak sound can be heard from the audience.

    Snap snap¡­

    It did not onlye from Wang Wei.

    As a campus goddess, there are a lot of men who like Chi Qian.

    Looking at Chi Qian who took the initiative to hug Lin Yuan tightly, there was a natural collective sound of heart breaking.

    And those fans who cheered for Lin Yuan earlier were also heartbroken.

    After embracing Lin Yuan for almost five seconds, Chi Qian blushed and finally let go of him.

    At this moment, her little face flushed.

    In the depths of her eyes, there was a trace of bewilderment.

    After all, this was also the first time that she ever took the initiative to hug someone.

    And it is someone from the opposite sex.

    There are also a lot of onlookers around.

    So even for someone as cold as her, she still felt a little ufortable.

    Lin Yuan was keenly aware of this.

    He immediately smiled and took the initiative to hold Chi Qian¡¯s hand.

    Then he led her away from the center of the crowd.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t know why but the moment Lin Yuan held her hand, she felt reassured.

    She then quickly recovered her usual calm.

    A slight smile appeared on her face.

    She was still obedient, however, and still allowed Lin Yuan to lead her and walk with her.

    It seems that holding hands like this is normal.

    Looking at the two who seemed to be used to this intimacy, everyone around was heartbroken again.

    After leaving the crowd, Lin Yuan directly led Chi Qian to his car.

    Going inside the car, Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face showed a slight blush again.

    Lin Yuan also took the initiative to let go of her hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Chi Qian smiled and thanked Lin Yuan.

    Just after hugging Lin Yuan, Chi Qian felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    But Lin Yuan led her away from the crowd directly.

    This can be regarded as a small gesture to help her get away from being embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan said and waved his hand.

    ¡°By the way, regarding you helping me practice for my exam, I think I know how to thank you for it!¡± Chi Qian said suddenly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Oh, you will treat me to dinner?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s not dinner!¡± Chi Qian was a little embarrassed.

    Whenever she thanked Lin Yuan before, she always invited him to dinner.

    She does rarely have contact with others.

    Let alone let others help her and show her gratitude to others.

    Lin Yuan also understands.

    However, Lin Yuan still asked curiously: ¡°Then Qian Qian, how are you nning on thanking me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret for now.¡± Chi Qian said with a slightly mysterious smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled not intending on asking more.

    Girls always do this.

    They like surprises and they also like to surprise others.

    He doesn¡¯t need to ask for more.

    Otherwise, it will only be a waste of time and energy.

    ¡°Let me send you back to the dormitory.¡± Lin Yuan suggested.

    Chi Qian nodded and responded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan immediately drove for a while and then stopped at the dormitory area.

    Because they are on campus, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t drive fast.

    Then Lin Yuan and Chi Qian got out of the car.

    As soon as they got out, they saw a figure rushing from behind them in a bicycle looking all tired.

 Chapter 404:

    <h4>Chapter 404:</h4>

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked back.

    Who else could it be other than Yu Shanshan?

    Yu Shanshan parked the shared bike on the side of the road.

    Then panting, she ran over to Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    Once she came to them, Yu Shanshan cursed again with her hands on her waist: ¡°Huhu¡­ you two! It doesn¡¯t matter if you hug in public. But after hugging¡­Huhu¡­¡±

    ¡°One doesn¡¯t even care about his sister, the other doesn¡¯t even care about her roommate. Both of you turned your head decisively and left me!¡±

    ¡°I am really mad at both of you! Huhu¡±

    Yu Shanshan still cursed while panting.

    Listening to Yu Shanshan¡¯s scolding, both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian smiled back, unable to talk back.

    Because Chi Qian got really nervous from hugging Lin Yuan earlier, she forgot about Yu Shanshan.

    Lin Yuan on the other hand helped Chi Qian to get away from the crowd and so he also forgot about Yu Shanshan.

    The two slipped right away leaving Yu Shanshan who had to use a shared bicycle and catch up.

    ¡°Shanshan, if we finish the exam on time, I will call you as I need to thank Brother Lin Yuan as well.¡± Chi Qian said.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I will invite you to dinner when you are free. And I will take care of a half days¡¯ worth of shopping expenses, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Shanshan turned her head to the two with her arms onto her waist again.

    At the same time, the anger on her face disappearedpletely.

    Obviously, she got swayed by the offers of the two.

    After hearing the benefits she will receive, she immediately stopped pretending to be angry.

    With a trace of disdain on her little face, Yu Shanshan also whispered: ¡°I saw you two get into the car in a hurry and leave at once. I thought you were headed somewhere else. It is a good thing that you came back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A silvery sound from something banging the little forehead of Yu Shanshan was heard.

    It was not Lin Yuan this time who did it.

    It was Chi Qian.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s blushing face, Yu Shanshan knew that her joke was already too much.

    She then apologized hastily.

    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± Yu Shanshan held her head tightly.

    ¡°I think it is necessary for me to tell auntie about you.¡°

    ¡°I shall talk about you looking at beauties all day at school.¡± Chi Qian said with a flushed face.

    Obviously, Yu Shanshan¡¯s joke made Chi Qian very embarrassed.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t! I was wrong Qian Qian!¡± Yu Shanshan hurriedly begged for mercy.

    ¡°Cousin, you could at least help me here!¡± Yu Shanshan wanted to ask for help from Lin Yuan.

    However, she received another blow on her forehead.

    There are even threats.

    ¡°I have made a text message to your mother which I suppose you don¡¯t want her to receive. The shopping expenses should not exceed 50,000. If it exceeds, the text message will automatically be sent.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡°You! You are taking advantage of the situation I am in!¡± Yu Shanshan cursed.

    Lin Yuan just ignored her.

    Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian argued for a while.

    When the blush on Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face disappeared, she recovered her white clean skin once again.

    Then Lin Yuan apanied Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan to the garden area.

    Lin Yuan was ready to send both of them back to the dormitory.

    But just right after they walked, Lin Yuan suddenly stopped.

    Seeing Lin Yuan stop suddenly, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also stopped walking.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s pause was rather strange.

    Yu Shanshan asked curiously: ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I just saw an acquaintance.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Looking at Lin Yuan looking in a direction, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also looked over.

    They saw a few big trees and under one stood a very cute girl.

    And she was surrounded by four boys at this time.

    Looking closely at the face of the cute girl, Yu Shanshan said in surprise: ¡°Gui Qingtong?¡±

 Chapter 405:

    <h4>Chapter 405:</h4>

    The cute girl standing under the tree at this time is Gui Qingtong.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan have also met Gui Qingtong.

    So, they also recognized her.

    If Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan aren¡¯t so sure that it was her, Lin Yuan who is particrly familiar with her is very certain it is her.

    Watching those boys babbling about something surrounding Gui Qingtong and she is frowning.

    Lin Yuan did not say anything and walked to them directly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan walk over to Gui Qingtong, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also immediately followed.

    The boys surrounding Gui Qingtong did not know who Lin Yuan is.

    But they could still see Lin Yuan¡¯s unkind appearance.

    They were initiating a talk with Gui Qingtong, but after seeing Lin Yuan getting closer, they ran away in a swarm and scattered in panic.

    Seeing those annoying men finally dispersed, Gui Qingtong breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then she raised her head slightly and looked up.

    Then she saw Lin Yuan walking towards her.

    Seeing Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong who is frowning earlier was immediately surprised.¡°Big brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    Gui Qingtong ran towards Lin Yuan and shouted his name with much joy and excitement.

    ¡°Qingtong, why are you here?¡± Lin Yuan asked as he watched Gui Qingtong run to his side.

    Gui Qingtong responded: ¡°I am here today to get some information about my enrollment. And I also came to check on where my dormitory will be in the future.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, why are you here also? If I knew you were here, I would havee earlier!¡±

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.

    Obviously, meeting Lin Yuan here made her very happy.

    Seeing the excited look of this girl, Lin Yuan touched her little head.

    ¡°I am here to meet a friend today. You saw herst time as well.¡±

    Lin Yuan turned sideways to let Gui Qingtong see Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan behind him.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡± Seeing Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan, Gui Qingtong pouted slightly.

    Gui Qingtong felt a little sour looking at Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan.

    She gave a hostile look at Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan, especially the breathtakingly beautiful Chi Qian.

    ¡°Sister Qingtong, I hope you are doing great.¡± Chi Qian smiled and greeted Gui Qingtong first.

    ¡°Hello, senior sister.¡± Gui Qingtong still responded with a sweet smile.

    She still hasn¡¯t figured out the rtionship between Chi Qian and Lin Yuan so, of course, she will not be too hostile towards her.

    Yu Shanshan also greeted Gui Qingtong, ¡°How are you little girl from the Mei family?¡±

    Yu Shanshan has an arrogant look with her hands behind her head, she thought about theirst encounter on the night of the Mei family¡¯s banquet.

    Gui Qingtong wanted to rob her off of her younger sister status.

    Although Yu Shanshan doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Gui Qingtong looks really cute after all.

    Although Yu Shanshan exuded arrogance, Gui Qingtong still withdrew her hostility towards her and said, ¡°Hello.¡±

    After saying hello, Gui Qingtong turned her gaze back to Lin Yuan.

    Without any reservedness, she went directly to Lin Yuan and hugged his arm.

    While shaking the same arm, she said, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, such a coincidence I saw you in school. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together?¡±

    Looking at Gui Qingtong addressed Lin Yuan as an older brother, and is speaking in a coaxing voice.

    Yu Shanshan gritted her teeth.

    She looked like a little kid who had just been robbed of a toy.

    And Chi Qian noticed Yu Shanshan¡¯s appearance and smiled slightly.

    But what they didn¡¯t notice was that Gui Qingtong¡¯s chest almost involuntarily touched Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 406 (1)

    <h4>Chapter 406 (1)</h4>

    Lin Yuan touched the little head of the mischievous Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan did not respond to Gui Qingtong¡¯s remarks.

    Instead, Lin Yuan asked: ¡°Qingtong, I just saw a few boys next to you. What happened?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Gui Qingtong¡¯s cheerful face suddenly sink.

    She was very happy to see Lin Yuan but after thinking about those annoying boys just now, Gui Qingtong felt a little annoyed.

    Not waiting for Gui Qingtong to speak, Yu Shanshan on the side interjected first: ¡°What else would be going on? It must be those little rascals just now who wanted to pester Gui Qingtong. Although this little girl is t-chested and short, she is still a bit cute.¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked Gui Qingtong: ¡°Is it the same as what Shanshan said, did those boys pestered you just now?¡±

    Gui Qingtong nodded and responded: ¡°Yes, as soon as I came to the garden area, before I even saw the dormitory, those boys came to me directly.¡±

    ¡°They introduced themselves as from the student union and wanted to invite me to join. I refused but they kept saying this and that¡­¡±

    Yu Shanshan nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the boys of the student union are very annoying, like dogs lingering around beautiful girls all day. They will pester them nonstop if they refuse to join, which is really annoying!¡±

    ¡°This is not the first time they have done this to new students. They haven¡¯t changed a bit. They used to pester Qianqian in the past, but I was able to drive them away.¡±

    Gui Qingtong nodded in agreement.

    Although not knowing Yu Shanshan personally, the two reached aplete agreement in this regard.

    Lin Yuan quickly understood, it should be that the boys saw Gui Qingtong¡¯s cuteness.

    Upon seeing a cute girl like Qui Qingtong, they wanted to strike a conversation by introducing her to the student union.

    Lin Yuan immediately said to Gui Qingtong: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan¡­¡±Gui Qingtong was a little worried.

    She wanted to stop Lin Yuan, but those boys are really annoying.

    She knew that Lin Yuan wanted to teach those boys so that they will not bother her again in the future.

    But then there are more people on the side of the student union, so Gui Qingtong is a little worried that Lin Yuan might be hurt.

    Gui Qingtong decided to stop Lin Yuan but Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan remained motionless.

    They don¡¯t look like they mean to stop Lin Yuan at all.

    After Gui Qingtong saw Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan¡¯s reaction, Gui Qingtong also reacted.

    Brother Lin Yuan has always done things with confidence.

    He can even handle things at her mother¡¯s level perfectly.

    How can he not solve this little thing?

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan both knew Lin Yuan¡¯sbat power.

    Lin Yuan can even beat up more than a dozen, let alone three or four boys.

    Lin Yuan can also beat them easily, so there is no need to worry.

    Yu Shanshan shouted to Gui Qingtong: ¡°Let¡¯s walk around and watch a good show.¡±

    Chi Qian shook her head and just followed.

    At this time, the boys of the student union, after escaping, stood under a tree on the side.

    Gui Qingtong who didn¡¯t even bother to talk to them is now talking andughing with Lin Yuan.

    She even took the initiative to embrace his arm.

    Among the boys was the vice president of the student union who also looked jealous.

    He immediately turned his head and said to the president next to him: ¡°President, why are you pulling me? Isn¡¯t it just a single person? From what ss does he belong? We are still above him being the officers of the student union!¡±

    The president of the student union shook his head and said: ¡°Xiao Wei, I think you have already lost your mind. Look at who is next to this man, Chi Qian! Do you know how mysterious is the background of Chi Qian?¡±

    ¡±Even if you don''t know Chi Qian¡¯s identity, you should know the identity of the other girl named Yu Shanshan who is also with him? Can¡¯t you see that they are very close to this man?¡±

    ¡±Forget it. I am not going to y any dumb puzzles with you. This man doesn¡¯t even look like a student of our school because he is the young master of the Lin family, Lin Yuan! He is from the Lin family. Do you even get that?¡±

    Hearing what the student union president said, the vice president¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡±Lin¡­Lin family? The Lin family in Jiangbei? This man is the young master of the Lin family?!¡±

    The vice president knew that the family of the president of the student union also had a certain influence.

    He also has some knowledge about aspects of major families.

    The Lin family can be said to be like a p of thunder reverberating in Jiangbei.

    Of course, he has heard it.

    Not to mention a major family like Lin''s family.

    He won¡¯t even dare to provoke a middle-level family like that of the student union president.

    And the president of the student union and his family are just insignificant beingspared to the Lin family.

    The vice president of the student union never expected it that the man he wanted to teach turned out to be the young master of the Lin family which is Jiangbei¡¯s top family.

    He is thankful to the president of the student union that he was pulled away.

    Otherwise, he would have shed with Lin Yuan.

    And that would be his end!

    Thinking of this, the vice president of the student union sweated.

    He repeatedly thanked the president: ¡°Thank you, president! I really thank you for saving me today.¡±

    There are a few people from the Student Union who had just a general idea of what vice president Xiao Wei was talking about.

    He said thanks again and again to the president of the student union.

    This isparable to the kindness of life-saving grace.

    After all, not all of them knew about it.

    What would happen to someone who gets to the bad side of this kind of major family?

    The president of the student union then puts his arms around his chest and enjoyed the vice president¡¯s thankfulness.

    However, after a couple of thanks, the president found that the vice president stopped and looked at him with horrified eyes.

    ¡±What is wrong with you?¡± The president of the student union frowned.

    Xiao Wei said in a terrified tone: ¡°He¡­hees over¡±

    The president of the student union looked back and a cold swear ran down on his back.

    He saw Lin Yuan walking towards them.

    Although he looked calm, but they all know his identity.

    How could it be possible for them to equally remain calm at this time?

    ¡±I¡­I am going to hide first president!¡±

    Xiao Wei, the vice president of the student union, and the others shouted.

    Then they hid in fear.

    Only the student union president was left.

    Soon, Lin Yuan came to the student union president.

    Seeing Lin Yuan standing in front of him, the student union president swallowed and then asked nervously: ¡°Wha¡­ What do you want from me?¡±

    Looking at how nervous the student union president is, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The president of the student union hesitated and then nodded: ¡°Yes, you are the young master of the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Yuan gave a friendly smile and then said: ¡°Since you know me, it will be easy as it is nothing big. You guys belong to the student union, right? You seem to be the president?¡±

    ¡±Do you see that girl over there? She is my friend. I don¡¯t want to see you guys lurking around or getting close to her, understand?¡±

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was calm, hearing this still made the student union¡¯s president have a cold sweat.

    He nodded repeatedly and said: ¡°I understand! Young Master Lin, rest assured we will never get close to her moving forward.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled again and said, ¡°Why are you alone? Where are the other members of the student union?¡±

    The president of the student union smiled and said, ¡°They¡­ they said they have a bad stomach so they all went to the bathroom.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go now. It would be best if I don¡¯t see them again, or else they will not like it.¡±

 Chapter 406 (2)

    <h4>Chapter 406 (2)</h4>

    After speaking, Lin Yuan turned his head and left.

    ¡±Yes! Yes!¡± The president of the student union said repeatedly.

    After Lin Yuan turned his head away and left, the president of the student union was finally relieved.

    Vice president Xiao Wei and the others emerged from hiding behind a few trees.

    ¡±President, is Lin Yuan gone?¡± Xiao Wei asked cautiously.

    The student union president nodded and said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    It seemed that Xiao Wei wasn''t embarrassed to hide like that. He folded his arms around his chest and said: ¡°Huh! Actually I feel like this so-called young master of the Lin family is not very special. He doesn¡¯t have skills and he just relies on the power of the Lin family!¡±

    The president of the student union who also felt embarrassed nodded and said stiffly: ¡°Well, indeed. I also think that there is nothing special about him¡­¡±

    ¡±Who do you say is not capable?¡± A voice was suddenly heard from behind.

    The president of the student union, Xiao Wei, and the others were immediately scared to death.

    When they looked towards the direction where the voice seemed to havee from, they saw Lin Yuan who had just left hase to them again.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan was smiling and looking at them.

    The vice president Xiaowei and the others who had just talked ill of Lin Yuan lowered their heads. They dare not look at Lin Yuan directly.

    The president of the student union also sweated coldly as his teeth also trembled.

    ¡±That¡­I¡­ I mean that the vice president doesn¡¯t even have the skills.¡± The student union president said while stammering.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Didn''t you just say that their stomachs hurt and that they all went to the bathroom? Why are they back so soon?¡±

    The president turned to vice president Xiao Wei and the others and said, ¡°Ah¡­Didn¡¯t you guys say you had diarrhea just now and that you all will need to go to the bathroom? Why are you all back so soon?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone sweated that their clothes couldn¡¯t help but get wet.

    They were all trembling.

    They hurriedly nodded and bowed to the level of their waists and said, ¡°It¡¯s our cheap mouth. We¡¯re sorry Young Master Lin. We will never talk ill of you anymore and we won¡¯t pester your friends anymore.¡±

    While talking, Xiao Wei pped himself.

    Everyone also immediately began to imitate his actions.

    Lin Yuan looked at them and smiled and said happily: ¡°I don¡¯t need to see this. You don¡¯t need to p your mouths anymore. Why don¡¯t you just tear your mouth apart?¡±

    Lin Yuan spoke and punch the tree next to him.

    ¡®Bang¡¯

    The members and the officers of the student union were shocked.

    When they turned to take a look, they saw a big hole in the trunk of a huge tree which was hit by Lin Yuan¡¯s fist!

    It was so shocking to see!

    If they ever take that punch, will they still have a chance to live afterward?

    Lin Yuan is not so interested in wasting time educating these extra characters himself.

    ¡°There is nobody in the woods over there. You should go there for a while and enjoy the shade. I need to find a few people to apany you.¡±

    The president of the student union and the others dare not defy Lin Yuan¡¯s orders.

    They just followed obediently.

    Then Lin Yuan made a call to Long Wu who was not far away from the school.

    Right after that, Lin Yuan and the three girls left.

    Soon, a number of men in ck entered the woods and screams can be heard.

    Students who heard the screams and were just passing by were terrified.

    It was almost like a pig was getting ughtered.

    Obviously, the members and officers of the student union were well taught their lessons.

    Lin Yuan also thinks that it is important to purify the campus environment of such useless fools.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­.

    After educating everyone from the student union, Lin Yuan walked out of the woods.

    He then went to Chi Qian and the other girls.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you okay?¡± Gui Qingtong asked and was obviously worried.

    ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m okay. And no one will dare bother you in the future.¡± Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s head and reassured her.

    Yu Shanshan on the side nodded and said: ¡°Cousin, you did a great job. You just helped our school clean up a bunch of non-recyble waste. I will get you a medalter.¡±

    ¡±Puff!¡± Chi Qian on the sideughed slightly.

    Gui Qingtong hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arm again and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you please apany me to the school cafeteria? I am a little hungry and I hope I can go there to buy something.¡±

    Listening to Gui Qingtong¡¯s soft and cute tone, Lin Yuan smiled.

    But not waiting for Lin Yuan to answer, Yu Shanshan on the side intervened first.

    ¡±Are you going to the cafeteria of our school? Why are you asking where it is from someone who is not even from our school? Come,e, this elder sister will take you there, so you don¡¯t have to bother my cousin.¡±

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Gui Qingtong opened her beautiful eyes slightly and red at Yu Shanshan.

    <i>¡®What going to the cafeteria are you talking about?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I just wanted to stay with brother Lin Yuan for a little longer, okay?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®I will go to the campus cafeteria and have a meal together with him!¡¯</i>

    Yu Shanshan must know her thoughts.

    Gui Qingtong red at Yu Shanshan furiously.

    Yu Shanshan also stared back at her without fear.

    She almost told her <i>¡®what kind of a little vixen you are trying to seduce my cousin¡¯</i>!

    Looking at the two cute furious looking girls, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Gui Qingtong ignored Yu Shanshan, took Lin Yuan¡¯s arm, and continued: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡±Come on Qian Qian, let¡¯s go.¡± Yu Shanshan was not polite either and also took Lin Yuan¡¯s other arm.

    ¡±It¡¯s alright. Let us all go together. How old do you guys think I am? I feel like a child being held like this.¡± Lin Yun said helplessly as he was held by the two girls like a disabled person.

    Lin Yuan did not notice at this time that he is being envied by the boys around.

    Gui Qingtong and Yu Shanshan are both very cute girls.

    Both were rushing to embrace his arms.

    Two women fighting over a man!

    There was also the campus goddess Chi Qian next to him!

    Three beauties surround a man!

    And he even look as if he was not enjoying such a blessing!

    He even has a helpless look on his face!

    Many of the boys around gnashed their teeth.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and the three beauties all came to the cafeteria.

    In fact, all of them are not particrly hungry.

    They just decided to eat whatever.

    They casually ordered a few dishes.

    And then they began to eat.

    Gui Qingtong and Yu Shanshan were soonpeting again.

    Gui Qingtong is serving Lin Yuan food.

    Yu Shanshan followed and did the same each time.

    Lin Yuan just looked at them and was helpless.

    And Chi Qian secretly smiled next to him.

    She just looked at the helpless Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshanpeting against Gui Qingtong.

    Gui Qingtong puffed up her cheeks and whispered angrily: ¡°I used to think that as long as I lick fast enough, there will be no ce for other dogs.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, a man¡¯s heart is all the same. The harder you lick it, the harder it gets!¡±

 Chapter 407:

    <h4>Chapter 407:</h4>

    ¡±What are you murmuring about?¡± Yu Shanshan who had a lot of food stuffed into her mouth didn¡¯t hear Gui Qingtong clearly.

    But Lin Yuan and Chi Qian next to them have better hearing than ordinary people.

    They can hear more clearly.

    What is this girl talking about?

    The two have a ck line on their face.

    She is such a cute and beautiful girl but she said such things.

    It is very contradicting.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s smiling.

    Lin Yuan remembers that Gui Qingtong enjoys surfing the inte.

    She should learn this from the inte.

    As for Chi Qian, she only looked quietly at Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan.

    After eating, the four also went separate ways.

    Lin Yuan sent Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan back to the dormitory.

    ¡±See you this weekend.¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian said their goodbyes.

    ¡±Well, see you this weekend. Thank you, brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded.

    They will meet this weekend to practice an ensemble.

    Then Yu Shanshan took Chi Qian and hurried upstairs.

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t want to let the two talk more.

    After Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan went upstairs, Lin Yuan said to Gui Qingtong: ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡±Eh?¡±Gui Qingtong was slightly puzzled.

    ¡±I¡¯ll take you back to your house and I will also go there anyway to take some important papers.¡±

    Lin Yuan shook the key to Gui Qingtong¡¯s house which Mei Yuxian gave to him.

    ¡±Oh!¡±

    Seeing this, Gui Qingtong got in the car quickly.

    Then there was a trace of happiness on her little face.

    Lin Yuan wanted to take her home.

    .

    They can be alone all the time.

    And then she can try and keep Lin Yuan at her house.

    Isn¡¯t that a romantic couples world?!

    Her mom also approves of him too!

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s face was full of excitement.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong who was very happy, Lin Yuan smiled back and shook his head.

    He met with Gui Qingtong and it is just right he sends her home.

    And it also happened that he needed to get some important papers from Mei Yuxian.

    While Qui Qingtong was getting in the car, Lin Yuan heard her whisper again.

    ¡± The harder you lick the harder it gets ¡­¡±

    ¡±But no matter how cold and tough the man is¡­

    ¡°His chrysanthemums will still be warm and soft¡­¡±

    Hearing Qui Qingtong¡¯s outrageous remarks which Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know where she learned them from, Lin Yuan was full of ck lines on his face.

    ¡±What kind of chrysanthemums you are talking about? Do you want to drink chrysanthemum tea? Hurry up and fasten your seatbelt.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Ah! Oh!¡± Gui Qingtong blushed when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She then quickly fastened her seatbelt obediently.

    Then she put her hands on the corners of her skirt and pressed them down.

    She assumed a well-behaved and cute appearance.

    Lin Yuan then droves the car out of the campus and sends Gui Qingtong home.

    Although Gui Qingtong ims she went to see the campus, after getting in the car, her behavior says otherwise.

    She kept tilting her head.

    Those big eyes of her kept staring at Lin Yuan instead.

    Her line of sight never left Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Feeling the fiery gaze, while waiting for the traffic light, Lin Yuan turned his head and smiled and said: ¡°You keep staring at me, are there any flowers on my face?¡±

    ¡±Ah that¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan suddenly turning to her and looking at her with a smile, Gui Qingtong¡¯s heartbeat raced and her pretty face flushed.

    But she is smart to react quickly.

    Still, with a blushing face she pouted and said nonchntly: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you had this grain of rice stuck to your face. I can see it.¡±

    While talking, Gui Qingtong stretched out her small hand and touched the corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 408:

    <h4>Chapter 408:</h4>

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    But he looked as if nothing happened.

    Pouting, Gui Qingtong rubbed her two little hands against her skirt.

    Lin Yuan felt curious.

    Looking at the rearview mirror in the car, he wondered where the grain of rice stuck to his mouth just now?

    It is clear that Gui Qingtong just made an excuse.

    She made an excuse to cover up her embarrassment.

    She also took the opportunity to touch his face.

    But Lin Yuan did not expose her.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not say anything, Gui Qingtong boldly looked again.

    She continued to nce at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Handsome¡­so handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan is just so handsome¡­¡±

    ¡°I just can¡¯t see enough in this life¡­¡±

    ncing at Lin Yuan from time to time made Qui Qingtong¡¯s eyes a little blurry.

    She continued talking to herself: ¡°In the future, our children should be very beautiful too!¡±

    Gui Qingtong murmured quietly.

    Even Lin Yuan could not hear what she was saying very clearly.

    Passing through the dense traffic, Lin Yuan turned his head and asked, ¡°Children? What children?¡±

    ¡±Eh? What children?¡±

    Gui Qingtong hurriedly shook her head in denial.

    [ Ding! Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ]

    Lin Yuan was a little surprised hearing the system prompts.

    He seemed to have done nothing just now.

    He was just seated as he drove his car.

    Suddenly, Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability towards him increased.

    But it isn¡¯t a bad thing.

    Lin Yuan reached out and touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head.

    And Gui Qingtong did not act shy.

    Instead, she weed Lin Yuan and took the initiative to rub her head on Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    She acted like a cute little puppy.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Soon, they arrived at the Mei family mansion.

    After parking the car, they went inside and upstairs.

    Lin Yuan went directly to Mei Yuxian¡¯s room.

    He went in to find the documents he needed.

    As soon as he entered Mei Yuxian¡¯s room, Lin Yuan saw a few underwear and silk pajamas scattered randomly on the bed.

    ¡±Sister Yuxian¡¯s life is not easy¡­¡± Lin Yuan shook his head and said with emotion.

    She must have gone to thepany in a hurry.

    And she¡¯s been there for many days.

    She always works hard.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been this messy.

    But with their rtionship, Lin Yuan was not that affected seeing her personal clothing¡¯s.

    He had already seen what he should have seen.

    Just when Lin Yuan was concentrating on finding the documents he needed, Gui Qingtong suddenly walked in.

    She was carrying a te of fruits.

    Her thin legs swayed underneath her skirt.

    Gui Qingtong walked in quickly and went to Lin Yuan.

    ¡± Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for taking me home. To show my gratitude, I have cut some fruits for you.¡±

    Gui Qingtong smiled and said to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan returned a smile and replied: ¡°Thank you Qingtong.¡±

    Gui Qingtong put down the te of fruits and then looked around.

    She immediately saw Mei Yuxian¡¯s underwear on the bed and some other random things.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s face blushed.

    ¡±Mom, really¡­ her clothes are everywhere¡­¡± She muttered.

    He nced at Lin Yuan who she thought hadn¡¯t noticed the same.

    Gui Qingtong hurried to pick up the clothes and put them away.

    After putting things in order, Gui Qingtong looked at Lin Yuan who was still finding the documents.

    She held on to her skirt and sat on the stool.

    Then she put her elbows on the table with her two small hands on her chin as she enjoyed watching Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 409:

    <h4>Chapter 409:</h4>

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention either.

    He was busy and seriously looking for the documents he needed.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, you are so busy. Qingtong will feed you some fruit first.¡± Gui Qingtong spoke suddenly.

    Lin Yuan shook his head.

    But Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t wait for his refusal and picked up a slice of fruit and put the same into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    Lin Yuan had no choice but to open his mouth.

    It was like a scene between a wife and her hardworking husband.

    It is a touching scene of a wife serving and feeding her husband food.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t dare think what Mei Yuxian will do if she happened to witness it.

    He is afraid that she will act violently.

    Lin Yuan finished a whole te of fruits.

    And he also found the documents he was looking for.

    After organizing the documents, Lin Yuan decided to leave.

    ¡±Qingtong, you close the doors and windows as you are at home alone. Eat well.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan was leaving, Gui Qingtong immediately became unhappy.

    She came directly to Lin Yuan, held his arm, and said mischievously: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you just came. You are leaving so soon. Stay with me for a little while!¡±

    Seeing Gui Qingtong not letting him go, Lin Yuan thought about his promise to Mei Yuxian that he will take care of Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and then put the documents down.

    He decided to apany Gui Qingtong for a little while more.

    The mansion is very huge.

    And Gui Qingtong was alone in the huge mansion most of the time.

    It must have been really lonely.

    ¡±Okay. I will stay with you for a while.¡±

    Lin Yuan touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head.

    ¡±Great!¡± Gui Qingtong was immediately overjoyed.

    He yed with Gui Qingtong for a while and when they got tired, they both sat on the sofa to rest.

    They watched TV quietly.

    It was already afternoon when Lin Yuan decided to leave.

    The sun was already setting and the day was about to end.

    Lin Yuan put down the game console and told Gui Qingtong he was leaving.

    But how can Gui Qingtong be willing?

    Immediately those big eyes opened wide.

    She looked at Lin Yuan with a pitiful expression.

    Gui Qingtong pouted and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, it is already night and it is getting dark. I am so bored and scared to be home all alone.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°If you are home alone at night, it can¡¯t be helped to get scared.¡±

    ¡°Then turn off the lights.¡±

    ¡°Turn on yourputer.¡±

    ¡±Find a good haunted movie to watch.¡±

    ¡±After a while¡±

    ¡°You will find that¡­¡±

    ¡±There is someone in the kitchen¡­¡±

    ¡±There is someone in the toilet¡­¡±

    ¡°There is someone under the bed¡­¡±

    ¡±There is someone under the table¡­¡±

    ¡±There are people everywhere and the house has be lively.¡±

    ¡±Look, there is already a person standing behind you right now.¡±

    ¡±Waa! It¡¯s so scary!¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong has be even more afraid.

    She yelled and quickly ran to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Those two short arms opened and directly hugged Lin Yuan.

    She hugged him and cried.

    ¡±Woohoo¡­¡±

    That whimpering sound was so cute and nice.

    But as Lin Yuan listened, how can he not know that it was only staged?

    Gui Qingtong was staging a fake cry.

    She pretended to be so afraid that she came to him to hug him.

    She does not intend to let him go.

    So Lin Yuan didn¡¯tfort her and just watched her drama with the corner of his mouth slightly curled.

    Seeing Lin Yuan did not say anything, Gui Qingtong tightened her grip and increased her cry by a few decibels.

    But there were no tears.

    She just kept rubbing herself against him.

    Watching the quirky beautiful girl ying witty-fully, Lin Yuan was helpless and could only hug her back and pat her back.

    At the same time, heforted: ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t go. I will eat dinner with you.¡±

    Lin Yuan agreed to stay for a little while more.

    Hearing this, Gui Qingtong nodded.

    Her little hand pretended to wipe her non-existent tears.

    She reluctantly let Lin Yuan go.

    Then Gui Qingtong smiled and said: ¡±Then Qingtong shall cook for Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    It seems it was not all just for show. Her eyes were a little red, except that no tears fell.

    Now she is smiling happily as if she didn¡¯t cry.

    She knew also that Lin Yuan cannot be fooled.

    ¡±Go ahead then.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand.

    Gui Qingtong cooked a hearty dinner herself.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to finish.

    Then she called Lin Yuan to eat.

    Lin Yuan apanied Gui Qingtong and sat at the big table.

    Gui Qingtong was graciously holding the dishes.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, try this!¡±

    ¡±This is delicious!¡±

    ¡±This dish is what I am most confident!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t known if it was because of her high favorability towards Lin Yuan.

    Or because she usually eats alone at home.

    At this time, Gui Qingtong was very excited and happy to get to eat dinner with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan touched her little head and ate all the dishes.

    Although Gui Qingtog is young, her cooking skill is very good.

    As they were eating, Lin Yuan suddenly heard Gui Qingtong say something coldly: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I have liked someone for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 410:

    <h4>Chapter 410:</h4>

    Hearing what Gui Qingtong said, the hand of Lin Yuan holding the chopstick froze

    Gui Qingtong is not paying attention and continued: ¡°I like someone for a very long time. But he doesn¡¯t seem to notice me¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan took a piece of meat and put the same in his mouth and then replied calmly:¡± I think you have to say that you like that someone bravely and loudly. There is no use in keeping it to yourself."

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes shimmered and she responded: ¡°Is¡­ is that so?¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Of course. Think about it, if you don¡¯t say it bravely and out loud, you wouldn¡¯t know¡­¡±

    ¡±I wouldn¡¯t know what?¡± Gui Qingtong asked.

    Lin Yuan shook his head. ¡°If you are not brave enough and won¡¯t say it out loud, how can others reject you outright?¡±

    ¡±Eh???¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, question marks appeared on Gui Qintong¡¯s head.

    Gui Qingtong nced resentfully at Lin Yuan who was calmly picking up food.

    Seeing the resentful Gui Qingtong, the corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Then he gave her a piece of meat and said: ¡°Eat quickly. Stop cursing.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡±

    Gui Qingtong was originally feeling bitter.

    But seeing Lin Yuan give her a piece of meat, she immediately opened her mouth and received the same from Lin Yuan¡¯s chopsticks.

    Then Lin Yuan gave her a few more.

    After eating, Gui Qingtong was happy again.

    Looking at Gui Qingtong who was still licking the corners of her mouth, Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    As soon as they finished eating, Gui Qingtong begged Lin Yuan to spend the night there.

    Lin Yuan had nothing urgent to do so he agreed.

    He continued to y games with Gui Qingtong.

    They also sang some songs.

    Then they were finally ready to go to sleep.

    Before going to her room, Gui Qingtong said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you went to the school today to help sister Chi Qian practice for her exams right?¡±

    ¡±When I start going to school and have my exams, you must help me too!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and stroked her little head and said, ¡°Of course. Go to sleep.¡±

    Lin Yuan agreed to practice ensemble with her too.

    Gui Qingtong happily went to her room to sleep.

    Lin Yuan also went to Mei Yuxian¡¯s guest room.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Yuan turned on his phone.

    After turning on his phone, he saw that a message from Mei Yuxian had juste in.

    Mei Yuxian: ¡°Did you go to my house to get the document? How is Qingtong doing? Did you take care of her?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°I took the documents and helped you take care of Qingtong. I ate dinner with her and yed for a while.¡±

    Lin Yuan continued: ¡°Everything is good at home right now, but you are missing.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Mei Yuxian instantly showed a delicate look in her eyes.

    She can¡¯t help but reply full of joy.

    The two exchanged messages for a while.

    Mei Yuxian obviously happened to be free.

    They talked about a lot of things.

    Lin Yuan was typing his reply when suddenly the door opened.

    He saw a figure wearing a nightdress by the door of the room.

    Lin Yuan looked up.

    Who else could it be?

    Gui Qintong is wearing a pink rabbit nightdress and holding a pillow as she stood nervously at the door.

    Lin Yuan could only put down his mobile phone and ask: ¡°What¡¯s wrong Qingtong?¡±

    ¡±Tha¡­that¡­¡± Gui Qingtong smiled embarrassingly.

    Then she said: ¡°I am a little scared to sleep alone. It¡¯s all Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s fault for making me scared today. I, I¡­¡±

    ¡±I¡­I want to sleep with you!¡±

 Chapter 411:

    <h4>Chapter 411:</h4>

    Lin Yuan hesitated slightly.

    Not waiting for Lin Yuan to think further, Gui Qingtong ran directly into the room.

    She closed the door immediately.

    Lin Yuan can only be forced to agree that shees in.

    He put his phone aside and made some room for Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan watched as Gui Qingtong walked over to him very quickly.

    She put the pillow down and just rolled onto the bed.

    ¡±Qingtong, how old are you yet you are not so timid?¡± Lin Yuan said helplessly.

    ¡±And you are not a little girl anymore. How can you lie next to others so casually?¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Gui Qingtong sticks her tongue out.

    Then sheughed and said, ¡°I am scared and I won¡¯t just lie with anybody. Brother Lin Yuan is not some random guy, isn''t he?¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s reasoning, Lin Yuan was speechless.

    At this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s phone was next to him.

    It kept on vibrating.

    It should be Mei Yuxian who kept sending him messages.

    Feeling the vibration from the phone, Gui Qingtong tilted her head and asked curiously: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, it is alreadyte. Who are you talking to?¡±

    Vignce shed in Gui Qingtong¡¯s big eyes.

    ¡±I am just chatting with my business partners.¡± Lin Yuan said nonchntly.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer, Gui Qingtong nodded.

    ¡±Okay, brother Lin Yuan is like mom, always very busy at work. It is boring to talk and think about business all day long.¡±

    Hearing Gui Qingtong¡¯s thoughts, Lin Yuan coughed twice.

    Then he put the phone behind him.

    If Gui Qingtong discovers that at this time he was actually chatting with Mei Yuxian, and the conversation seems that of between an old husband and wife, it is unimaginable what would happen next.

    But he did notpletely lie either.

    He is indeed chatting with a business partner.

    Mei Yuxian is also considered his business partner.

    Gui Qingtong is still a kid but lying next to Lin Yuan, she doesn¡¯t seem very shy either.

    She enjoys having a good chat with Lin Yuan.

    She also asked Lin Yuan to tell her a bedtime story.

    Lin Yuan squeezed Gui Qingtong¡¯s face a few times then urged her to sleep in between the conversation.

    Gui Qingtong also listened and went to bed obediently.

    After Gui Qingtong fell asleep, Lin Yuan took out his phone again.

    He drafted a reply to Mei Yuxian.

    But it didn¡¯t take long, the little girl beside him moved closer.

    Lin Yuan looked suspiciously.

    But this is not really intentional.

    It seems that Gui Qingtong bes a little dishonest when sleeping.

    Or it could be that her favorability towards Lin Yuan is very high that subconsciously she wanted toe closer to him.

    The rubbing went into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    The little girl, Gui Qingtong, is quite cute.

    Although she hasn¡¯t fully developed yetpared with the breathtaking beauty of Yan Ruyue and others.

    But her cuteness sure is enough for people to like her.

    Her peaceful sleeping face at this time is even more cute and pleasant to look at.

    She looks really cute, sweet, and soft.

    But even though Gui Qingtong is lying next to himpletely defenseless, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n on doing anything to her.

    The first reason is that Gui Qingtong is still a bit young.

    As for the second, of course, her rtionship with Mei Yuxian should also be taken into consideration.

    What would happen if either of his rtionship with the mother and daughter bes ill?

    For example, if he entertains Gui Qingtong¡¯s feelings, will it not hurt Mei Yuxian?

    That would make Mei Yuxian very furious.

    So Lin Yuan decided to wait.

    He is not in a hurry.

    He chatted with Mei Yuxian a bit more and decided to sleep.

    He touched Gui Qingtong¡¯s little head and saw that she had already begun drooling on his arm.

    As soon as Lin Yuan put down his phone, he finally falls asleep.

    ¡­¡­..

    Early next morning, Mei Yuxian woke up.

    She hastily took out the documents that she went throughst night.

    Then she looked through them very quickly for thest time.

    After confirming that everything is good, she instructed her secretary on some things.

    After which, Mei Yuxian went straight home.

    When she arrived at the Mei mansion and opened the door, she saw a pair of familiar men¡¯s shoes.

    ¡±Lin Yuan?¡±

    Mei Yuxian remembered that those shoes should belong to Lin Yuan.

    And except for Lin Yuan, she couldn¡¯t think of other men who can enter the house.

    ¡±Xiaoyuan stayed herest night?¡± Mei Yuxian thought.

    She isn¡¯t surprised since she asked Lin Yuan to help take care of Gui Qingtong.

    So it is normal that he also spent the night here to apany Gui Qingtong.

    In fact, she knows her daughter being very timid before.

    She gets scared at night easily when she is alone.

    Scared of the strong wind, scared of the rain and the thunder.

    However, as a mother, Mei Yuxian always chooses to be busy with work.

    Even if Gui Qingtong is scared, she left her home alone.

    ¡±Ugh¡­¡± Mei Yuxian sighed.

    The guilty Mei Yuxian put on her slippers and went upstairs.

    Seeing that the door of Gui Qingtong was still shut, Mei Yuxian just nced at it and walked past it.

    She does not intend to disturb her daughter¡¯s sleep.

    She decided to go and talk to Lin Yuan first.

    Mei Yuxian went to the guest room and pushed the door open.

    Seeing the situation inside, Mei Yuxian was stunned.

    Howe Gui Qingtong and Lin Yuan are lying on the same bed?!

    What is going on?!

 Chapter 412:

    <h4>Chapter 412:</h4>

    Looking at the situation in the guest room, Mei Yuxian was taken aback.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan and Gui Qingtong were both lying on the same bed.

    Her daughter¡¯s leg is even on top of Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    It¡¯s almost like a snake entangling him.

    But Lin Yuan looked quite behaved.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like a big problem.

    After all, Gui Qingtong¡¯s development iste.

    Probably nothing out of ordinary happened.

    But seeing this scene, Mei Yuxian is still uneasy and angry.

    In addition to being angry with what her daughter did, there was also this kind of inexplicable jealousy.

    Mei Yuxian took a few deep breaths and tried to be calm.

    Mei Yuxian knocked hard on the door.

    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    There were several hard knocks on the door.

    But it seems it does not have any effect on the two people asleep.

    Neither Lin Yuan nor Gui Qingtong responded.

    Mei Yuxian even saw Gui Qingtong move and gently hugged Lin Yuan.

    The more Mei Yuxian looks at the situation, the more she feels unpleasant.

    She immediately increased her efforts and banged the door a couple more times.

    ¡±Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    After increasing her strength and knocking at the door in session, Gui Qingtong finally woke up.

    Gui Qingtong rubbed her eyes as she said. ¡°Who is it¡­ so noisy this early¡­¡±

    The dazed Gui Qingtong who wore her nightdress turned to look.

    After squinting her eyes for some time, she realized that it was her mother, Mei Yuxian!

    But Gui Qingtong just yawned and said., ¡°Mom¡­ Good morning¡­ You finally came back home¡­ You are early¡­¡±

    Seeing Gui Qingtong¡¯s seemingly nonchnt face, Mei Yuxian toned down and asked with a more solemn expression: ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±

    Gui Qingtong was a little confused and puzzled as she responds: ¡°What? Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡±Why are you sleeping in this room?¡± Mei Yuxian asked with a deadpan face.

    Seeing Mei Yuxian¡¯s calm expression but recognizing something wrong with her tone, Gui Qingtong felt a little flustered but still a little confused.

    She then asked in a low voice: ¡°What is wrong with sleeping in this room¡­?¡±

    Mei Yuxian took a deep breath and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look behind you!¡±

    Gui Qingtong looked behind and saw Lin Yuan slowly getting up.

    He stretched out his hand and began to tidy up his clothes which seemed to have been pressed while sleeping.

    Seeing this, Gui Qingtong also reacted immediately.

    She realized she slept and spent the night with Lin Yuan.

    Then her mother Mei Yuxian who went back home this morning sees the situation!

    They were caught red-handed in bed!

    Seeing Lin Yuan lying so close to her, Gui Qingtong blushed.

    Then she saw Mei Yuxian¡¯s somewhat gloomy expression, a hint of panic shed in Gui Qingtong¡¯s eyes.

    Drums kept ying in her heart.

    Mei Yuxian is quite strict in disciplining her.

    Although she had already told her intention to marry Lin Yuan in the future to her mother, it doesn¡¯t justify that she sleeps in the same bed with him.

    Gui Qingtong hesitated for a few seconds and then quickly got up from the bed.

    Then she lowered her head and said to Mei Yuxian, ¡°Mom¡­ it is not what you think¡­¡±

    ¡±Not what I think? So what is that?¡±

    ¡±How old are you that you don¡¯t know it is not right to sleep in the same bed with a man who is not even your husband?¡±

    ¡±What happened to the things I teach you? Huh?¡±

    Mei Yuxian frowned as she reprimanded.

    ¡±It¡­ It is Brother Lin Yuan¡­He¡­ He is not some random guy¡­¡± Gui Qingtong said in a low voice.

    ¡±Your brother Lin Yuan is he not a man? Huh?¡±

    ¡±Xiaoyuan isn¡¯t exempted either!¡± Mei Yuxian said.

    ¡±It was so dark yesterday¡­ There was a power outage and I was so scared and ran to look for brother Lin Yuan¡­¡± Gui Qingtong continued to exin.

    ¡±That does not justify this!¡± Mei Yuxian¡¯s voice cracked.

    Gui Qingtong honestly lowered her head.

    She dare not speak anymore.

    Gui Qingtong lowering her head like this make it looks like something had really happened between them.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as Gui Qingtong said, nothing happened.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Mei Yuxian who was staring at Gui Qingtong looked at him.

    Seeing Lin Yuan smiling at her, Mei Yuxian was a little angry again.

    Mei Yuxian walked quickly to the side of Gui Qingtong and said: ¡°Xiaoyuan, you should keep a distance from Qingtong. She is innocent. But are you?¡±

    With Gui Qingtong present, Mei Yuxian could only gnash her teeth in a veiled manner.

    She just asked to take care of Gui Qingtong yesterday and now this?

    She only asked to take care of her and not to take her to bed!

    ¡±There is really nothing more to this. Qingtong was scared in the middle of the night. Sister Yuxian, even if you are at home, I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

 Chapter 413:

    <h4>Chapter 413:</h4>

    ¡°Hmph!!!¡± Mei Yuxian snorted heavily.

    Seeing Gui Qingtong is not paying attention, Mei Yuxian stretched out her hand to pinch Lin Yuan¡¯s waist.

    She rotated the same in a circle.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s painful expression, she let go of her hand contentedly.

    Though with Lin Yuan¡¯s physique, it is naturally impossible for him to get hurt so easily being pinched by Mei Yuxian.

    But Lin Yuan always has to pretend when facing women.

    Seeing Lin Yuan seemed to have ¡®suffered¡¯ and already ¡®paid the price¡¯ of his actions, Mei Yuxian said a few more words.

    She waved her hand and told Gui Qingtong to go out and wash up.

    As Gui Qingtong was leaving, she looked at Lin Yuan apologetically.

    Then she bowed her head and stepped out of the room.

    After Gui Qingtong left, Mei Yuxian stared at Lin Yuan closely and gritted her teeth. ¡°Lin Yuan! Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday to just take care of Qingtong! I didn¡¯t tell you to sleep with her in one bed?!¡±

    Lin Yuan is not like Gui Qingtong who is so afraid of Mei Yuxian.

    Lin Yuan smiled and helped Mei Yuxian tidy up the cor of her OL uniform while also taking the opportunity to touch her a few times.

    Then he smiled and said, ¡°Baby, didn¡¯t I exin it already? Gui Qingtong was really scaredst night so she came to sleep with me.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there was a quilt between Qingtong and me which I ced deliberately.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that in fact after Gui Qingtong has exined that she was scaredst night because her mother was not home, Mei Yuxian was not angry anymore.

    So Mei Yuxian just smiled and really couldn¡¯t get angry at this time.

    After all, she was not able to fulfill her duty as a mother.

    But the thought of Lin Yuan sharing bed with other women, and at her own home.

    Even if it was her daughter, Mei Yuxian was still upset.

    ¡°Huh! Who knows what you might have done! I know you very well. Even in my office¡­¡±

    Mei Yuxian still crossed her hands and squinted at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan immediately reached out to Mei Yuxian and hugged her delicate body.

    Afterward, Lin Yuan patted her back and reassure her: ¡°Okay. I really didn¡¯t do anything. Baby, you have been working nonstop in thepany for several days. You haven¡¯t even had breakfast yet since you came home early.¡±

    ¡°Today, I will make breakfast for you and Qingtong and make you eat something fresh and warm.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Mei Yuxian still snorted.

    She, however, leaned her head on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Their bodies are so close to each other.

    Mei Yuxian admits that she can¡¯t live without Lin Yuan anymore.

    She just hugged him tightly.

    She couldn¡¯t help but want to lean on Lin Yuan and enjoy his warm embrace.

    Maybe she just longed for someone to rely on as a woman with all the hard work she does.

    Working very hard had made her exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Acting like she was angry just now was in fact just her wanting to act cute in front of Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, she would not seem happy right now as if nothing happened.

    Leaning on Lin Yuan, Mei Yuxian was motionless, like azy cat.

    She even wanted to close her eyes and sleep.

    However, Lin Yuan patted Mei Yuxian¡¯s back a few times.

    After soothing her emotions for a while, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Let me go. Don¡¯t be too clingy, baby. Qingtong might be here any minute and this will be hard to exin. Also, I still have to make breakfast.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Mei Yuxian reluctantly let him go.

    But her expression is now different.

    Mei Yuxian said with disgust: ¡°Clingy? I am too clingy? Xiaoyuan, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡±

    Looking at Mei Yuxian who seemed to want to save her face and maintain her majestic image as the head of the Mei family, Lin Yuan smiled and patted her hips.

    Then he said, ¡°Okay, okay, your husband is too arrogant.¡±

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s face flushed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and then went downstairs.

    After washing up, just as Lin Yuan said, he began making breakfast.

    This effort of him can be regarded as a way to soothe Mei Yuxian¡¯s fatigue from working continuously.

    It can also be regarded as his way of making up for the embarrassment of being ¡°caught red-handed in bed¡±.

 Chapter 414:

    <h4>Chapter 414:</h4>

    Lin Yuan already had his cooking skills promoted to the divine level before he made breakfast.

    So he was able to make arge table of breakfast.

    It can be said that the dining table was full of different colors and vors.

    It kind of makes people drool just by the sight and smell of it.

    The kind that would make one swallow their own tongue.

    Gui Qingtong¡¯s gobbling posture clearly shows it.

    But while eating as if there¡¯s no tomorrow, Gui Qingtong did not forget to serve Mei Yuxian diligently.

    She did it so as not to get scolded again.

    She also wants Mei Yuxian to discuss with Lin Yuan¡¯s family about her marriage.

    Gui Qingtong doesn¡¯t know it, but the main reason why Mei Yuxian scolded her was because Mei Yuxian was jealous.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s delicious cooking, therge table was quickly emptied.

    They said that the way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach.

    But it can also be the other way around.

    After Mei Yuxian and Gui Qintong both happily had breakfast, the system prompts sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Mei Yuxian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 300 counterattack points ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Gui Qingtong¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    After eating with a full belly, Mei Yuxian was so happy and cast an approving look at Lin Yuan.

    Then she stretched her arms.

    But seeing Lin Yuan looking at her dishonestly, Mei Yuxian immediately curled her lips.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help it.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s perfect body is just too attractive.

    Even if he had met and seen too many stunning beauties, no one canpare to Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure.

    And as soon as she stretched her body, the beauty and delicateness is shown off to the fullest extent.

    Mei Yuxian¡¯s figure is just so stunning.

    So, it is hard for Lin Yuan to remove his eyes from her.

    If only Gui Qingtong weren¡¯t there, Lin Yuan might have pounced on her body directly.

    To stop Lin Yuan¡¯s preying look, Mei Yuxian coughed intentionally.

    Then she turned to Gui Qingtong and said: ¡°Mom is really too busy with work recently and there is very little time and opportunity to go home. Because of this, I am very sorry.¡±

    ¡°However, since you are still too young and marriage is way too far, you still have to keep distance from the opposite sex going forward.¡±

    ¡°Qingtong, do you understand?¡±

    Hearing what Mei Yuxian said, Gui Qingtong nodded obediently.

    This time, she certainly could not bring up the idea of marriage to Mei Yuxian.

    As for whether she would really do as her mother said¡­

    It is really hard to tell.

    ¡°Okay, since you are already full, go back to your room and study hard.¡± Mei Yuxian instructed.

    ¡°Mom has some things to discuss with your Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Gui Qingtong nced at Lin Yuan reluctantly and went back to her room to study.

    After Gui Qingotng left, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuxian, how about my breakfast? Was it delicious?¡±

    Mei Yuxian nodded and said: ¡°It is really delicious. I didn¡¯t know that your skill is so good.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded, ¡°My skill is good? Sister Yuxian, you should have known that a long time ago.¡±

    As Lin Yuan said it, his hands have been sweeping around Mei Yuxian¡¯s delicate body.

    Mei Yuxian knew that Lin Yuan is teasing her again.

    Lin Yuan asked again, ¡°Sister Yuxian, are you full?¡±

    Mei Yuxian touched her slightly bulging belly, nodded in satisfaction, and replied: ¡°I am full.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you feed your husband? Last time I personally fed you caterpir bread. Naturally, there should be reciprocity.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡°What kind of reciprocity are you saying!¡± Mei Yuxian replied.

    But after a few seconds, she stood up and pick up the bowls and chopsticks.

    Mei Yuxian had a lot of thoughts in her mind.

    Mei Yuxian just pretends to be strong on the outside but she has begun to like and get used to this atmosphere and feeling.

    Lin Yuan leanedfortably on the chair enjoying the service of the highly regarded head of the Mei Group.

    After a while, Mei Yuxian called the housekeeper and instructed her toe and clean the table.

    Then Mei Yuxian directly pulled Lin Yuan into her room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished eating and now I¡¯m about to start exercising? Why are you in such a hurry, my good wife?¡± Lin Yuan gave Mei Yuxian a surprised look.

    Mei Yuxian rolled her eyes at Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Hurry up. What fart exercise are you saying.¡±

    ¡°I really brought you here because we need to discuss something.¡±

    Mei Yuxian is really a workaholic.

    Mei Yuxian discussed some business with Lin Yuan for more than an hour.

    A lot of things have been finalized.

    Mei Yuxian took a sip of water and put all the papers away before telling Lin Yuan, ¡°Thank you foring home and helping me take care of Qingtong.¡±

    As for Gui Qingtong¡¯s negligence, Mei Yuxian has always been very guilty.

    Lin Yuan smiled, waved his hand, and responded: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Give me a copy of the key so that when I have the time, I can go here and take care of Qingtong.¡±

    Lin Yuan walked to Mei Yuxian¡¯s side as he spoke.

    He then hugged Mei Yuxian and said: ¡°After taking care of Qingtong, it is time to take care of Sister Yuxian¡­¡±

 Chapter 415:

    <h4>Chapter 415:</h4>

    Both Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxiany in bedfortably.

    Both of them are quite refreshed.

    Mei Yuxian felt quitefortable.

    The fatigue and pressure of working for several days have been reduced by more than half.

    And Lin Yuan is also feeling quitefortable too.

    Being beside Gui Qingtongst night, Lin Yuan actually felt a bit ufortable.

    But with her mother beside him right now, Lin Yuan was able to release all ufortable emotions.

    Mei Yuxian said seductively, ¡°Husband¡­ hug me¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, baby.¡± Lin Yuan reached out and hugged Mei Yuxian.

    Mei Yuxian rubbed her body coquettishly in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan also enjoyed it.

    Mei Yuxian is a strong woman and rarely shows her soft side, not to mention coquettishness.

    The two had been in each other¡¯s arms for a while.

    But they didn¡¯t talk about business anymore, all empty thoughts.

    They talked about some everyday things.

    There are also some interesting things outside work.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words often make Mei Yuxianugh.

    After half an hour more, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian stopped immediately.

    ¡°Mom, has Brother Lin Yuan left?¡± Gui Qingtong asked from outside the door.

    Mei Yuxian sighed.

    As always, her daughter came to interrupt.

    However, Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian did stay together all morning and it was already noon.

    Gui Qingtong did not see Lin Yuan all morning.

    Of course, she can¡¯t help but ask.

    Mei Yuxian replied helplessly: ¡°Xiaoyuan¡­ He already left¡­¡±

    Gui Qingtong didn¡¯t doubt her mother.

    ¡°Okay, brother Lin Yuan already left¡­¡± Gui Qingtong said in a low tone and left.

    After Gui Qingtong left, Mei Yuxian stared angrily at Lin Yuan.

    But the look on her pretty face only remained for less than a few seconds as it was broken by Lin Yuan.

    ¡­¡­.

    It was almost until afternoon when Lin Yuan left Mei¡¯s mansion quietly.

    Lin Yuan sneaked out to avoid Gui Qingtong.

    It is needless to say that it was like Lin Yuan and Mei Yuxian were having an affair.

    But it was a smooth departure.

    Lin Yuan drove back home directly.

    When he pushed the door open of the Lin family mansion, he saw Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun watching TV in the living room.

    Everything in thepany should have been fine.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s parents were also quite surprised by Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden return.

    Lin Yuan has been out and bout recently and is often not home.

    But with Lin Yuan¡¯s recent performance, he has gained the trust of his parents and proven his ability.

    So his parents didn¡¯t mind him getting whenever he wanted.

    After Lin Yuan put on his slippers, his mother, Meng Yun patted the sofa and said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, sit down for a while.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    It is really rare to see his parents recently.

    After Lin Yuan sat on the sofa, Meng Yun said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, yourpany has been developing so fast recently.¡±

    Lin Jianjun on the side also nodded and seconded. ¡°Yes, yourpany has been growing a lot recently.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯spany reached cooperation with Mei Yuxian and many others recently.

    Thepany¡¯s momentum is in upbeat.

    It has also acquired a significant shareholding in Yan Ruyue¡¯s Yanyue Company.

    With the poprity of the Yanyue mask, the Yanyuepany is also rising.

    Naturally, the stock price of Lin Yuan¡¯spany has also risen.

    Lin Yuan picked up an apple from the table and took a bit of it and smiled casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s been doing good.¡±

    Then Meng Yun said suddenly, ¡°Thepany¡¯s growth is really good, but¡­ I feel that it is not a good thing!¡±

 Chapter 416:

    <h4>Chapter 416:</h4>

    Hearing what Meng Yun said, Lin Yuan was taken aback.

    Why isn¡¯t it a good thing?

    Lin Jianjun on the side also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that its growth is steadfast, but it is not a good thing.¡±

    Hearing that Lin Jianjun had the same sentiments, Lin Yuan was bewildered and asked, ¡°Why is it not a good thing?¡±

    Meng Yun said again: ¡°Yourpany gets better and grows by the day, how can you inherit our Lin Group?¡±

    Lin Jianjun nodded and said, ¡°Yes. We are actually just waiting for you toe back from yourpany¡¯s bankruptcy and inherit and manage the family business.¡±

    Hearing the words of his parents, Lin Yuan was speechless for a while.

    These two just wants to be an arm-flinging shopkeeper. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: meaning someone who asks others to work but does nothing themselves)</i>

    He entered into a seemingly endless disagreement and discussion with his parents.

    Lin Yuan wanted to let Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun manage thepany well.

    He does not intend to take the Lin group for now.

    It took a long time for his parents to drop the idea.

    But they turned to a different topic.

    Meng Yun asked again: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, whichdy do you n to marry?¡±

    They just finished talking about thepany, now they are asking about him getting married and having a wife.

    It¡¯s their regr routine.

    But the situation now is not the same as before.

    Before, they were worried that Lin Yuan could not even find a wife candidate.

    But after Meng Yun witnessed her son¡¯s skills and charm at the Mei Family Banquet, she always asked from which family is thedy that Lin Yuan ns to marry.

    Without waiting for Lin Yuan to answer, Meng Yun continued: ¡°I checked on the girl from the Mei family, named Gui Qingtong. That girl seems pretty good. She is cute and has a very good personality. The Mei Group is also a good partner for cooperation.¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yun said, Lin Yuan spoke to himself:

    ¡®Gui Qingtong is indeed good.¡¯

    ¡®Though we don¡¯t even have any substantial progress yet¡¯

    ¡®But my rtionship with her mother Mei Yuxian has already reached a higher level.¡¯

    ¡®I even spent time with her in bed this morning.¡¯

    Of course, he cannot say it.

    Lin Jianjun said: ¡°I still think that the girl from the Yan family is more suitable for Xiao Yuan¡­¡±

    Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun began talking and discussing again.

    Lin Yuan just ignored them.

    His parents discussed it for a while.

    Meng Yun turned her head and asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Xiao Yuan, which one of them do you like?¡±

    Lin Yuan said helplessly: ¡°I like them all. I want them all!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s rather domineering words, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were both shocked.

    ¡±Not bad, not bad. They are all a great choice. Yuan¡¯er is so domineering.¡± Meng Yun nodded.

    ¡±Well, if you say you want them all, then so be it.¡± Lin Jianjun expressed his support.

    Meng Yun then red at him.

    ¡±Yuan¡¯er can have them all. But as for you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Meng Yun said.

    Lin Jianjun could only smile honestly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I want to ask if something has happened to the Lin Group or Jiangbei recently?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan taking the initiative to talk about business, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun stopped saying anything more about marriage.

    Then they spoke about the Lin Group¡¯s recent news.

    They talked about how thepany¡¯s equity was preserved due to Lin Yuan¡¯s ability.

    They also talked about how much he had gained the trust of everyone in the Lin Group.

    Hearing what Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were talking about, Lin Yuan frowned as they didn¡¯t say what he wanted to hear.

    ¡±Is this the only news? There is no news about the Lu family?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan bringing up the topic of the Lu family, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun froze for a while.

    After pausing and thinking for a while, Lin Jianjun said suddenly: ¡°The Lu family? There seems to be news about them recently. It seems that they have invested a lot of money and poured their wealth to prate the market. They seem to start doing business¡­¡±

    ¡±I just can¡¯t remember how much clearly. But anyway, this Lu family is just a small family. They won¡¯t be a bigpetitor.¡±

    Lin Jianjun waved his hand.

    Meng Yun also nodded.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°The Lu family in Jiangbei is of course just a small family and can¡¯t be considered a greatpetition.¡±

    ¡°But we should be concerned about them entering Jiangbei because the status of Shanghai¡¯s Lu family is not inferior to the Lin family!¡±

    ¡±Although the Lu family in Jiangbei is just a side branch, we still need to give them a certain degree of attention.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were taken aback.

    Then suddenly their eyes widened.

    A branch of the Lu family from Shanghai?

    They have certainly heard about them.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s argument is justified.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun quickly gave orders to urgently check the details of the Lu family.

 Chapter 417:

    <h4>Chapter 417:</h4>

    After half an hour of looking at all kinds of information, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    That is because the data they were looking at shows that the Lu family in Jiangbei is really an offshoot of the Lu family in Shanghai.

    And that Lu family in Shanghai is more powerful and influential than they imagined.

    Their recent movements to prate into the markets of Jiangbei are sessful and also vaguely touched the interests of the Lin Group!

    Lin Jianjun was quite angry and said: ¡°This Lu family disguised itself as a small family as they secretlyid out so many forces. They even prated many areas where our Lin Group is involved. Their actions are aimed at us!¡±

    Meng Yun was also shocked and asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, how did you know about the movements of the Lu family?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten about how I can do fortune-telling at the Mei family banquet?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile and confident expression, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at each other in shock.

    Then both of them are filled with emotion.

    As the days passed, they couldn¡¯t see through their son more and more.

    But it is a good thing that Lin Yuan is bing more skilled and stronger.

    With this in mind, they also felt relieved.

    ¡°The Lu family has already such ayout in Jiangbei. And it also intervenes with certain affairs of our group. I am afraid they are plotting something against our Lin Family.¡±

    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, what should we do?¡±

    The matter was brought to light by Lin Yuan.

    And so Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun asked Lin Yuan what they should do.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know about this, you might actually end up being taken down by the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°But now that you know about it, it bes easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°This Lu family obviously came to Jiangbei to do business, grab us of our business opportunities and intervene with our affairs.¡±

    ¡°The Lu family is most powerful in Shanghai, but Jiangbei is our territory.¡±

    ¡°There is no need topete directly with them and directly block their way so that they can¡¯t open their shops.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t even have a shopfront. Whether it is the steel industry, high-end furniture, or other industries they wanted to enter, they can¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Yuan said casually.

    ¡°Right.¡± Both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun nodded.

    What Lin Yuan just said made a lot of sense.

    If the Lu family¡¯s hidden agenda hadn¡¯t been discovered, it would have been a really huge problem.

    In the original novel, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun didn¡¯t take the matter seriously.

    Then, they bore the consequences.

    But now they have found out about it early, so basically, the Lu family¡¯s ns failed substantially.

    Soon, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun rolled out their orders.

    They ordered to block all the shops and shopfronts rted to the Lu family.

    Lin Yuan also said he would help.

    After all, Lin Yuan knows a lot of forces that when directly blocked will make it difficult for the Lu family to mobilize.

    After dealing with the matter, Meng Yun asked, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, aren¡¯t you good at fortune-telling? Can you predict for us? When will your father and I get to give you a younger brother or sister?¡±

    Lin Jianjun also nodded: ¡°Yes, you tell us.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked speechless. ¡°Why do you suddenly think about this?¡±

    They are already too old.

    Meng Yun didn¡¯t mind Lin Yuan and continued: ¡°You always say you wouldn¡¯t want to inherit thepany. Then shall we give birth to a younger brother or sister who would inherit and manage thepany in the future?¡±

    Lin Yuan was speechless.

    He was toozy to care about what his parents are thinking.

    He then slipped upstairs.

    Seeing Lin Yuan already on his way upstairs, Meng Yun shouted: ¡°Your aunt from Yanjing ising over with your cousin to spend some time here. You will have to entertain them, after all, you used to¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan went upstairs and close the door directly, notpletely hearing what Meng Yun said at the end.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡­¡­.

    At this time at the Lu family mansion¡¯s living room in Jiangbei¡­

    Ye Feng and Lu Wanli were both lying on the sofa.

    Each of them has a woman in their arms while chatting happily.

    Ye Feng smiled and said to Lu Wanli, ¡°Senior brother, how is your n going? Is it going well?¡±

    Lu Wanli smiled and responded: ¡°I have already deployed a lot of forces from the Lu family. And it went smoothly. The basic materials, skilledborers, and sales promotion, etc., are all in ce.¡±

    ¡°Jiangbei is different from Shanghai. It is not near the waters but by the mountains. So I n to start with the furniture industry here and introduce a high-end furniture brand.¡±

    ¡°After all, the Lu family¡¯s brand is well-known throughout the country. We will start with the furniture industry, and then slowly expand to the other industries we are familiar with, and finally umte a big capital to form ayout to corner and suppress the Lin family.¡±

    As Lu Wanli talked about his n, Ye Fengughed happily and his ferocious face frightened the youngdy in his arms.

    But the youngdy dared not to make a sound.

    Lu Wanli opened his mouth again and said: ¡°By the way, our family has too few shops in Jiangbei. I called your contact person to start a batch of shops in Jiangbei. How is the progress?¡±

    ¡°If possible, we can just work together. After all, we are from the same line. I still don¡¯t want the Chen family to get involved. Otherwise, they will definitely demand a big cut.¡±

    Ye Feng smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior brother, the establishment of shopfronts is progressing smoothly. It is the foundation after all of doing business. The contracts have been signed and the locations avable are all in the major business districts so long as you have enough manpower¡­¡±

    Ye Feng was just halfway-through when suddenly a person from the Jiangbei Lu family went running in from outside.

    ¡°Patriarch Lu, Young Master Ye, something has happened¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli frowned.

    It looks like not a trivial matter.

 Chapter 418:

    <h4>Chapter 418:</h4>

    Ye Feng remembered this same person was the one he had sent to secure the shopfront locations.

    Ye Feng immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hurry up!¡±

    The person said, ¡°The merchants who had already signed the contract with us and promised to lease or sell their shops to us all backed out.¡±

    ¡±What?!¡± Ye Feng was curious.

    Lu Wanli frowned.

    The person who is also a member of the Lu family saw the gloomy faces of both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli and so slightly hesitated but continued: ¡°The reason they backed out is because of the Lin family¡­¡±

    ¡°The Lin family seemed to have spoken to every real estatepany in Jiangbei, and merchants of shops to not cooperate with us, let alone sell or rent their shops to the Lu family¡­

    ¡±Boom!¡±

    Ye Feng, who was enjoying the youngdy¡¯s service feeding him wine, directly pushed the youngdy from hisp and the wine ss fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces.

    ¡±The Lin family is bullying too much!¡± Ye Feng said angrily.

    Lu Wanli also pped the table with force and said angrily: ¡°Speaking directly so that the whole of Jiangbei does not cooperate with our Lu family? This Lin family has too much prestige!¡±

    Lu Wanli clenched his fists and continued: ¡°This Lin family is simply unreasonable and does not n on giving me any opportunity to develop the Lu family in Jiangbei. The opportunity to fight and the road to struggle are both taken away. Before the Lu family could even mobilize, the road is already blocked!¡±

    ¡±Too much bullying! The Lu family never experienced such grievances in Shanghai!¡±

    Hearing the news, Lu Wanli who has always been well mannered can¡¯t help but be angry.

    The Lin family was too cruel!

    While the Lu family was just starting or hadn¡¯t even started yet, the road was directly blocked by the Lin family.

    He was not even given the slightest opportunity to fight and show his wits and abilities.

    It¡¯s like a fishing game, where he was not even given a fishing rod!

    Actually, it is only in Jiangbei that the Lu family experienced this.

    If it was in Shanghai, no family would dare mistreat them like this.

    But branching out in Jiangbei is just a sideline of the Lu family.

    For a small family that hasn¡¯t even soared high, people won¡¯t even recognize it at all.

    The Lin family is considered a local snake in Jiangbei.

    No one dared to offend or challenge the Lin family for cooperating with the Lu family.

    ¡±The Lin family is bullying too much, senior brother! Is there a way out of this?¡± Ye Feng calmed down after a while and asked Lu Wanli.

    Lu Wanli squeezed tightly the wine ss in his hand and the veins appeared on the back of his hand one after another.

    He hasn¡¯t been so aggrieved in a long time.

    Lu Wanli sighed and then replied: ¡°Sigh¡­ There is no other way. The gap in connection is just too big. We lost this round. But it¡¯s weird that the news got leaked too quickly.¡±

    After speaking, Lu Wanli turned his head and said to the person from the Lu family standing next to him: ¡°Go and deal with all the people responsible for securing the shopfronts. I don¡¯t want any more information about us getting leaked out¡­¡±

    Ye Feng frowned and said, ¡°Senior brother, did these people leak our n?¡±

    They lost because the Lin family learned about their movements in advance.

    Things were going pretty smoothly and their movements are concealed.

    There shouldn¡¯t be any news avable to the Lin family.

    But the Lin family discovered their movements and directly blocked their way forward.

    Lu Wanli shook his head and said: ¡°I am not sure. But let¡¯s deal with those people first.¡±

    In fact, Lu Wanli isn¡¯t sure whether the news was leaked by those people.

    It doesn¡¯t seem like it when he thinks about it.

    But the news still got leaked.

    Lu Wanli was puzzled.

    ¡¯Could it be that the Lin family has a terrifying intelligencework?¡¯

    ¡¯The whole of Jiangbei is covered in their.¡¯

    ¡¯And the Lin family is like a spider, and they can detect any prey entering their web?¡¯

 Chapter 419:

    <h4>Chapter 419:</h4>

    Lu Wanli felt terrified at the thought of it.

    But he doesn¡¯t believe that the Lin family has that kind of strength.

    The Lu family isn¡¯t even capable of the same even in Shanghai.

    From the performance of the Lin family in the past, it seems impossible.

    Lu Wanli shook his head and immediately dismissed his thoughts.

    Thinking that the road ahead is already blocked, he contemted how to proceed.

    Ye Feng was thinking of a way too.

    But he couldn¡¯t think of any other way.

    He could only ask: ¡°Senior brother, what shall we do now?¡±

    Lu Wanli pondered for a while and then replied helplessly: ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to Chen Family.¡±

    After speaking, the two got up and went directly to Chen Family.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡­¡­..

    Seeing Lu Wanli and Ye Feng arriving, Chen Zheng hurried to greet them.

    ¡°Aigoo, Xiao Feng and Patriarch Lu, pleasee in.¡± Chen Zheng weed them warmly.

    Ye Feng and Lu Wanli entered the residence directly.

    Then, Ye Feng directly told the whole story about what the Lin family did to block them.

    Chen Zheng upon hearing the news also cursed: "The Lin family who has been domineering in Jiangbei has done such shameless things again!¡±

    Although his tone was angry, the corners of Chen Zheng¡¯s mouth were slightly raised.

    The Lin family¡¯s actions have caused the Lu family so much distress.

    But for the Chen family, it is not entirely a bad thing.

    After cursing, Chen Zheng continued: ¡°Then what do you n to do next Patriarch Lu and Xiao Feng?¡±

    Lu Wanli directly responded: ¡°We are blocked by the Lin family. And now we have failed to secure the shopfronts. No one is willing to cooperate with us. So, I would like to ask the Chen family for cooperation.¡±

    ¡°With the power of the Chen family, there is no need to be afraid of the Lin family.¡± Lu Wanli said to Chen Zheng.

    Hearing what Lu Wanli said, Chen Zheng can¡¯t help but get embarrassed.

    Chen Zheng replied: ¡°I really can¡¯t stand the behavior of the Lin Family. I also want to help Patriarch Lu and defeat the Lin family together. But, the resources of our Chen Family when ites to shopfronts¡­¡±

    Chen Zheng mentioned a lot of difficulties.

    Lu Wanli cursed secretly deep inside.

    ¡®This Chen Zheng!¡¯

    Sure enough, he has to sit down with him and discuss the price.

    If the Lu family wanted to continue and develop in Jiangbei.

    Then he can only choose cooperation with the Chen family, which is equally powerful as the Lin family.

    Cooperation with the Chen family can only be secured at the expense of giving them a cut of the benefits.

    This is exactly what it would take for Chen Zheng to change his mind.

    It would make the cooperation reasonable.

    The two sides negotiated.

    The Chen family would secure the shopfront locations and utilize the resources of the Lu family.

    But the profits of the Lu family will also be shared with the Chen family.

    After the negotiation, both parties signed the cooperation agreement.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    And on Lin Yuan¡¯s side¡­

    Lin Yuan just returned to his room.

    Not long after he settled in his room, a system prompt sounded in his mind.

    [Ding! Stopped the Lu family before they even started! Sessfully interrupted Ye Feng and his senior brother Lu Wanli! ]

    [Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ]

    [Plundered Ye Feng¡¯s 50 points fate value!]

    Hearing the prompt from the system, Lin Yuan was not too surprised.

    This is part of his n.

    Lin Yuan then continued to think of ways to target the Lu family.

    Lin Yuan knew that blocking Ye Feng and the Lu family from securing shopfront locations is definitely a good move.

    He sessfully blocked them before they even started.

    But just relying on this is not enough.

    Because although the Lu family has few connections in Jiangbei, it is notpletely without foundation.

    And there is also Ye Feng¡¯s fate.

    If they pay enough benefits, the Chen family will definitely help.

    If Lin Yuan wants topletely cut off the development of the Lu family in Jiangbei, it has to be from the source.

    Didn¡¯t the Lu family want to prate the furniture industry?

    Then, their timber supply must be cut off.

    They cannot make furniture without raw materials.

    Then they will be paralyzed again.

    But in order to do so, Lin Yuan has to find someone.

    The family where this person belongs happened to have monopolized all the sources of supply of timber in Jiangbei.

 Chapter 420:

    <h4>Chapter 420:</h4>

    Lin Yuan took out his mobile phone and called someone directly.

    Soon, the call was connected.

    ¡±Hello? Who is this?¡±

    A silvery female voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer who he was and just smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Dubai Princess. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±

    Hearing the vaguely familiar voice and the strange title of ¡®Dubai Princess¡¯, Qiao Siying who was already lying in bed wearing a cool pink nightdress, suddenly sat up.

    The small hand holding the phone was also shaking slightly.

    ¡±Lin Yuan is it you?!¡± Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    The title of the ¡®Dubai Princess¡¯ was thest name Lin Yuan called her during the concert of the fake singer of the Blue and White Porcin.

    It was when she bet on the real singer of the song.

    At that time, Lin Yuan said that he was the original singer of the Blue and White Porcin song.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t believe it, saying that if the original singer of the Blue and White Porcin song was Lin Yuan, then she is the Princess of Dubai.

    Only the two of them knew about this.

    The person on the other end of the phone who is trying to tease her must be no other than that jerk, Lin Yuan!

    ¡±Hello Dubai Princess. It is an honor that the Dubai Princess still remembers me.¡± Lin Yuan quipped.

    Lin Yuan called Qiao Siying because the Qiao family monopolize the supply of timber in the whole of Jiangbei.

    This time, he intends to use Qiao Siying to connect with the Qiao family.

    Although the only daughter of the Qiao family has a bad temper, Lin Yuan has some ways to deal with it.

    ¡± Dubai Princess! You are damn Dubai Princess!¡± Qiao Siying cursed.

    She was very dissatisfied with Lin Yuan¡¯s ridicule and so her cheeks were a little red due to embarrassment.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    Since she was young, she basically yed tricks and bullied others.

    She has never been bullied!

    Lin Yuan cheated on her with money the first time they met.

    Then during the blind date, she was cheated on again and Lin Yuan let her step on some shit.

    And her most precious treasure was pinched until swollen by Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying is afraid that she will forever remember that feeling for the rest of her life.

    So when Qiao Siying thought of Lin Yuan she immediately gets that feeling of hatred.

    She can¡¯t wait to bite him directly!

    But apart from that subconscious anger, Qiao Siying feels that Lin Yuan continues to surprise her over and over again.

    For example, she learned that Lin Yuan is so powerful by surpassing her abilities in equestrianism.

    He can also y the piano from his performance at thest Mei family banquet.

    Those made her unable to believe that it was done by the same person.

    Even her dad who loves her so much scolded her after a conversation with Lin Yuan.

    As a result, she cried and Lin Yuan still taunted her while in thefort room.

    Then thest time during the concert of the fake singer of the Blue and White Porcin song, the fake singer jumped at her and nearly threatened her with a knife.

    Lin Yuan was quick to rescue her and subdued the man.

    Lin Yuan protected her.

    That very moment and that figure of Lin Yuan have been lingering in Qiao Siying¡¯s mind.

    But it always contradicted when Lin Yuan asked her to be his maid.

    There were mixed feelings of love and hate in Qiao Siying¡¯s heart.

    Even she can¡¯t tell what theplicated feelings are.

    In fact, for a number of days after the concert, Qiao Siying had been inadvertently reminded of Lin Yuan.

    Thinking of his handsome but irritating face, Qiao Siying feels a little confused.

    But she would never admit the same.

    She could never admit that she has a good impression of him.

    She makes herself believe that the reason she must be thinking about Lin Yuan is that he is too hateful.

    Yes, it must be so!

    Hearing no answer on the other end for a long time, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°How is the Dubai Princess doing? The signal is not good when the Dubai Princess returned to Dubai?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying who had been lost in her thoughts immediately came back to her senses.

    Sure enough, the ability of the young master of the Lin family to amass hatred is so amazing.

    Just two statements made her gnashed teeth with hatred again.

    But she can only vent her anger on the bear doll in front of her.

    She thought of the bear as Lin Yuan.

    Her legs were crisscrossed around the neck of the bear while hitting it with a few punches.

    Then she finally let go of the bear and responded: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Lin? If there is something, please tell me quickly, if not, I will hang up.¡±

    Although she had been thinking about Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying tried her best to pretend and ask indifferently.

    Hearing that the tone of the person on the other end of the phone is a pretense calmness, Lin Yuan smiled but didn¡¯t intend to expose the same.

    Lin Yuan then said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just missed you suddenly, so I made a call. You can hang up if you want.¡±

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth again when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks.

    Lin Yuan must have called because of something.

    It is impossible that he just missed her just like he said.

    But Lin Yuan just didn¡¯t want to say it and would just let her hang up.

    This makes it difficult for Qiao Siying who has some obsessivepulsive disorder to just really hang up.

    Deep inside, she also vaguely wanted to talk more to Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t notice it.

    Qiao Siying urged again: ¡°Young Master Lin, speak quickly. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about Qiao Siying¡¯s urging tone. ¡°Dubai Princess, don¡¯t you want to hang up? Hang up.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall hang up.¡± Qiao Siying said.

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent tone, Qiao Siying still failed to hang up.

    There was silence for a long time but Qiao Siying still didn¡¯t hang up.

    After a long silence, Qiao Siying still didn¡¯t hang up and asked Lin Yuan, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t tease her anymore and went straight to the point.

    Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say at the fake concert that you will be my maid for three days? Are you ready?¡±

    As soon as she heard this, Qiao Siying immediately became anxious. ¡°What are you talking about? When did I say that? Are you sick that you talk nonsense?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Hehe. Does the youngdy of the Qiao Family wants to cheat?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise to make it public tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how you can raise your head in Jiangbei in the future.¡±

    Qiao Siying was silent for a while.

    Then Qiao Siying stammered: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not cheating¡­ you¡­ your request is too much. Can¡¯t you change it?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t give in and said, ¡°No. My request is final.¡±

    Qiao Siying was silent again.

    After a while, Qiao Siying snorted and said while stumbling: ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s fine¡­ But¡­but you have to help me with something.¡±

 Chapter 421:

    <h4>Chapter 421:</h4>

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°You tell me first. How do you want me to help you.¡±

    Qiao Siying replied: ¡°Actually¡­ it is not a big deal¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just I am an international student, and there is a ss reunion among international students tomorrow. I want you toe with me and¡­ and act as my long-time boyfriend¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan immediatelyughed when he heard Qiao Siying¡¯s words. ¡°Be your boyfriend? The Dubai Princess has chosen me as her husband? Why do you want me to act as your boyfriend at the reunion of international students?¡±

    Since she is the one in need, Qiao Siying ignored Lin Yuan¡¯s ridicule.

    Qiao Siying exined frankly: ¡°Because some people at the reunion are so annoying. They wouldn¡¯t be too annoying if you are there.¡±

    Hearing what Qiao Siying said, Lin Yuan remembered immediately.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s reunion is also mentioned in the original novel.

    Although Qiao Siying¡¯s personality is not very good in Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion, her looks is definitely one of the best.

    Yan Ruyue is an ultra-ss beauty.

    Although the styles are different.

    Qiao Siying has a trademark of mixed-race beauty with beautiful blonde hair.

    And she is also very attractive.

    The reunion in the original plot is notplicated.

    It is a reunion among international students.

    There were a few who wanted to pester Qiao Siying.

    Especially, a particr licking dog.

    Qiao Siying is annoyed every time they meet.

    This is why Qiao Siying wanted to find someone who would pretend as her boyfriend at the reunion among international students.

    She will use him as a shield to disperse the licking dog.

    In the original novel, Qiao Siying found Ye Feng by chance.

    But now, Qiao Siying hates Ye Feng very much.

    Naturally, it would not have been possible.

    Qiao Siying originally didn¡¯t n to go.

    Even if she had pretty good friends among the students before.

    But she suddenly received a call from Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying was also on a whim so the matter was brought up.

    ¡°How about it? Can you pretend to be my long-time boyfriend?¡± Qiao Siying asked again.

    Although she hates men, especially those from big families like Lin Yuan, she is even more surprised by the fact that she asked Lin Yuan to act as her boyfriend.

    Not only is she not disgusted, she even vaguely expects that he will agree¡­

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and smiled and said: ¡°Okay, I promise to agree to your request. After the matter is over, you remember to be my maid.¡±

    ¡°It is not impossible for me to help you. But one favor yields to another. You have to be my maid as it is the consequence of the previous bet.¡±

    ¡°So if you want me to help you again, then you owe me one more favor.¡±

    Qiao Siying was anxious and shouted: ¡°You!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly: ¡°What are you doing? Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Qiao Siying was silent for a while, and then said helplessly: ¡°Okay, I owe you if I owe you!¡±

    After discussing the meeting time and ce for tomorrow, Qiao Siying just hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Siying beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.

    She then looked into the mirror and opened her closet.

    After trying a few sets of clothes, Qiao Siying threw them all back into the closet.

    Then she threw herself on the bed wearing only her underwear.

    Holding the bear doll, Qiao Siying¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Why should I try on clothes! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been to a ss reunion!¡±

    ¡°Why am I so excited! What am I looking forward to!¡±

    Qiao Siying buried her face between the bear doll and her bear.

    Although she denies it, but deep inside, she is looking forward to the reunion tomorrow.

    She even felt so excited.

    Of course, it is not purely because of the ss reunion.

    In the past gatherings, she tried to dress as simple as possible so as not to attract attention.

    She is excited mainly because Lin Yuan will be pretending to be her boyfriend.

    Although her head denies it, her body does the opposite.

    The corners of her mouth at this time are raised.

    At the same time, she wants to dress nicely.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Lin Yuan heard the system prompt.

    [ Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ]

    ¡°I asked Qiao Siying to be my maid, but her favorability increased instead?¡­ is she a masochist?¡±

    ¡°No. It should be because I have agreed to pretend to be her long-time boyfriend at the international students¡¯ gathering tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Yuan quickly figured it out.

    ¡°Open the system properties panel.¡± Lin Yuan said silently.

    Soon, the property panel appeared in front of him.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan ¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack points: 15,000 ¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth Value: 17 billion ¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes: ¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 250+, Speed: 250+, Reaction: 250+, Charisma: 250+, Physique: 250+ ¡¿

    ¡¾Skills: ¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level, Cooking Skills: Divine Level, Piano Skills: Divine Level, Singing: Divine Level, Equestrian Skills: Divine Level, Chess: Divine Level, Calligraphy: Divine Level, Fighting Skills: Divine Level, Pistol: Divine Level, Sniping: Divine Level, Hacking Skills: Advanced, Painting: Advanced, Stocks: Advanced, Antique Appraisal: Advanced, Tai Chi: Advanced, Car Skills: Intermediate, English: Elementary ¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel: ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 96, Qiu Wanxi: 100, Qiao Siying: 50, Chi Qian: 35, Gui Qingtong: 96, Mei Yuxian: 95, Jiang Rou: 83, Xie Shixuan: 20, Xie Shiyin: 5, Ding Xiaorong: 70, Ning Shu: 40 ¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel: ¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 97, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 90 ¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value:¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Feng: 500 (50% remaining) ¡¿

    ¡­¡­.

    Lin Yuan checked all that was in the system properties panel and then consumed 10,000 counterattack points.

    ¡°Increase all five attributes by 20 points.¡±

    [ Ding! Strength, speed, reaction, charisma, and physique are all increased by 20 points! ]

    With the prompt from the system, a warm current flew through Lin Yuan¡¯s limbs, bones, and meridians.

    The feeling of warmth and pleasure isparable to the lingering pleasure with Mei Yuxian.

    But the pleasure went quickly.

    Three secondster, Lin Yuan felt the power in his body.

    Sure enough, the attributes have been increased.

    Lin Yuan feels that is he now like a little superman.

    With this, it is not impossible to be a superman.

    After his attributes were increased, Lin Yuan looked at his loyalty panel again.

    ¡°More than 90 is almost impossible to betray. But definitely, the higher the better.¡±

    Wang Ergou¡¯s loyalty is almost full.

    And Chen Yu¡¯s loyalty will definitely get higher as soon as the Chen family meets its end.

    What concerns Lin Yuan is that of Shi Shengnan¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan immediately took out his mobile phone and called Long Wu.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Do you have any news about Shi Jiahui I asked you to find for me?¡±

    Long Wu said hurriedly: ¡°Young Master, I was just preparing to report to you with today¡¯s information. Shi Jiahui has been found and has just been sent to Jiangbei.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay then. You can send her over to me now.¡±

    After Long Wu said that she has been sent to Jiangbei, Lin Yuan called Shi Shengnan directly.

    Lin Yuan asked her toe to him.

 Chapter 422:

    <h4>Chapter 422:</h4>

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s orders, Long Wu rushed directly to the Lin family mansion.

    Lin Yuan also went downstairs to prepare to meet Shi Shengnan.

    It didn¡¯t take long, Lin Yuan saw Shi Shengnan, a 180cm tall woman with a huge and exaggerated stature.

    It can be said that as a bodyguard, Shi Shengnan is extremely qualified.

    She is loyal, strong, and nearly invincible in closebat.

    Even now that Lin Yuan is much better than Shi Shengnan, he dare not say he didn¡¯t need her at all.

    And even if he doesn¡¯t need her protection anymore, Lin Yuan can ask Shi Shengnan to protect Qiu Wanxi and the others instead.

    Compared to male bodyguards, Lin Yuan prefers female ones.

    And Shi Shengnan is a hundred times more reliable than a male bodyguard.

    As soon as Shi Shengnan arrived, she respectfully asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Young Master, what do you need from me?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. I just want to tell you something.¡±

    Shi Shengnan hurriedly asked: ¡°Just say it, Young Master. Whether it is going up against a sword or going down to the sea of fire, I will definitely go all out!¡±

    Lin Yuan waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. It is just a small matter. I just want to let you know about something.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Yuan turned to the side and shouted, ¡°Long Wu, bring Jiahui out!¡±

    When Lin Yuan uttered the name ¡®Jiahui¡¯, Shi Shengnan¡¯s whole person was shaken.

    She then turned her head abruptly in Long Wu¡¯s direction.

    She saw Long Wu in a ck suit and sunsses.

    Long Wu led a thin and yellow-faced little girl in a shabby dress. <i>(T/N: malnourished and sickly looking)</i>

    Seeing the little girl in shabby clothes, Shi Shengnan who is always calm and obeyed Lin Yuan¡¯s orders is now a bit restless.

    She stared at the little girl and her eyes widened from shock, her eyes full of disbelief.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°Jiahui?!¡±

    ¡°Sis¡­ Sister?! Sister Shengnan?!¡± The little girl also stared at Shi Shengnan, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Sister Shengnan!¡± the little girl Jiahui shouted and ran towards her sister.

    Shi Shengnan squatted and dragged and hugged the little girl.

    Shi Shengnan and Jiahui couldn¡¯t help their tears from falling.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised at all.

    That is because he had specifically ordered to find this little girl from the day he acquired Shi Shengnan as his bodyguard.

    Shi Shengnan was sold from the countryside to the city.

    She workedboriously, moved bricks, and fortunately became a boxer. She was lucky enough to be introduced to the bloody tavern.

    She had been in the city for a long time to make a living.

    She is not worried about the hometown she left behind, but the people in it.

    Jiahui is her younger sister and her only family.

    After she was away for long, Shi Shengnan went back many times to her hometown to look for her sister.

    But there was no trace of her.

    She made herself think that she might have been abducted and sold just like her.

    It has always been a thorn in Shi Shengnan¡¯s heart.

    In the original novel, Ye Feng met Jiahui by chance.

    It made Shi Shengnanpletely loyal to him.

    Jiahui is very important to Shi Shengnan.

    The sisters met again after several years so they couldn¡¯t help but hold each other and cry.

    After the sisters cried for a long time, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be more time for you two to stay together now and in the future.¡±

    ¡°As for Jiahui¡¯s affairs, I have made my people arrange it all.¡±

    ¡°Her new residence will be in the samemunity where you live. You can move in and live with her. As for her school registration, and others, they¡¯re all settled. She can go to a school in Jiangbei.¡±

 Chapter 423:

    <h4>Chapter 423:</h4>

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s tone was very in, Shi Shengnan was deeply moved.

    Shi Shengnan turned her head to Lin Yuan, and then knelt down and bowed her head to him.

    ¡±Thank you, Young Master! Thank you very much, Young Master! If not for you I wouldn¡¯t find Jiahui, I am so grateful to you Young Master!¡±

    ¡±My¡­Shi Shengnan¡¯s life is worthless. It is really not worth the Young Master doing so much for Shengnan. But from today onwards, my life will always belong to the Young Master!¡±

    Shi Shengnan kowtows her head to the ground very hard.

    Regardless of the pulling of her sister Shi Jiahui next to her and even with the continuous bleeding of her forehead, Shi Shengnan didn¡¯t raise her head.

    Instead, Shi Jiahui was pulled over to kowtow along with her to Lin Yuan.

    She is not a fool.

    Shi Shengnan looked for Jiahui for so many years.

    Although in terms of Lin Yuan¡¯s current capability, it is actually nothing.

    But for Shi Shengnan, Lin Yuan has shown great kindness.

    And there are more things like Shi Jiahui¡¯s household registration and school registration.

    Lin Yuan ordered and helped to prepare it all.

    She won¡¯t be able to repay it even in this lifetime.

    ¡¾Ding! Shi Shengnan¡¯s Loyalty +10! ¡¿

    ¡¾ Ding! Shi Shengnan¡¯s loyalty reaches full value! ¡¿

    ¡¾ Shi Shengnan activates the permanent buff: Righteous blood and loyal heart, willing to repay a favor with extreme sacrifice! ¡¿

    ¡¾ Buff holder will always be loyal to the host and will always put the host first! ¡¿

    ¡¾ Ding! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ]

    ¡¾ Ding! Reward: A random advanced skill! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Got the Cat Affection Buff! ¡¿

    Hearing the prompts from the system, Lin Yuan is not surprised.

    When Lin Yuan acquired Shi Shengnan from the Bloody Tavern before.

    It can already be regarded as a debt of gratitude.

    The favor amounts to being given a new lease on life

    However, Shi Shengnan has other worries about her younger sister, Shi Jiahui.

    Now, Shi Jiahui was found with Lin Yuan¡¯s help.

    Shi Shengnan is now relieved of her worries.

    Therefore, Shi Shengnan¡¯s loyalty reached its peak.

    Even if she has to risk her life for Lin Yuan right now, she will definitely agree.

    What surprised Lin Yuan a little is that besides the counterattack points he got, he is also rewarded a Cat Affection Buff.

    Is this also a skill?

    Lin Yuan checked.

    Basically, with this buff, cats will have a high affinity with him.

    Except for being the dream skill of all the cat lovers in the world, this skill seems to be useless to ordinary people¡­

    But Lin Yuan can be regarded as a cat person, so it seems not that useless.

    After confirming that Shi Shengnan is 100% loyal, Lin Yuan did not let Shi Shengnan continue with the pointless kowtowing.

    Lin Yuan pulled her up and said: ¡°Okay. I believe in your loyalty; You and your sister have not seen each other for a long time. Have a meal together and talk about what happened in the past years.¡±

    Shi Shengnan was shocked to find that Lin Yuan is stronger than her.

    Lin Yuan pulled her up by force.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t resist Lin Yuan¡¯s orders.

    Shi Shengnan wiped her tears and nodded to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Okay, master. Thank you so much, master!¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled at the little girl.

    Shi Jiahui is different from her sister Shi Shengnan.

    Although her clothes are ragged and yellow-faced, she looks quite delicate and her eyes are vivid.

    Although Shi Jiahui could not fully understand, she knows that Lin Yuan has shown them great kindness.

    Coupled with Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance, the little girl has be fond of Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Thank you very much, Master, for helping me find my sister. And thank you Master for allowing me to go to school¡­¡±

    ¡±I am the same as my sister. I will always dedicate my life to the young master!¡±

    Shi Jiahui mimicked Shi Shengnan and also made a promise.

    The expression on her little face is also very serious.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care too much.

    He just touched the little girl¡¯s head and said, ¡°Okay, wait until you grow up and then let¡¯s talk about it. Go and take a bath and eat with your sister first.¡±

    Shi Shengnan and Shi Jiahui said their thanks a couple more times.

    Then with Lin Yuan¡¯s order, the two sisters left and returned to the residence arranged by Lin Yuan for them.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    After dealing with Shi Shengnan, Lin Yuan looked at the time on his watch.

    It is almost evening.

    Lin Yuan went to his room and took a shower and changed his clothes.

    After all, he promised to pretend to be Qiao Siying¡¯s long-time boyfriend at her reunion.

    Lin Yuan has no ns to dress up in a low-key manner, then do the usual routine in novels ¡®ying the pig to eat the tiger¡¯.

    He ns to dress as he would on formal asions.

    He will wear an exquisite suit tailored by a professional designer.

    He will wear a Patek Philippe watch worth tens of millions.

    Just the same as he usually dresses.

    But after all, he has a high face value.

    Even if he wore something simple, he would still look handsome.

    The maid who helped him with his clothes couldn¡¯t look away at all.

    The little maid¡¯s heart was racing.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s phone vibrated.

    Lin Yuan picked it up and took a look.

    Sure enough, it was Qiao Siying.

    Lin Yuan answered immediately.

    As soon as she saw Lin Yuan answered, Qiao Siying asked: ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Qiao Siying said again: ¡°Then can youe to pick me up?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and replied: ¡°I am toozy to drive. You should drive to my house and pick me up.¡±

 Chapter 424:

    <h4>Chapter 424:</h4>

    Qiao Siying replied with a seemingly embarrassed tone: ¡°How can you be like this? Isn¡¯t this such a good opportunity to pretend to be my boyfriend? It seems like I am not even your girlfriend¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind her words. ¡°You already said it, it¡¯s just pretending. Why will I pick you up? If it really is my girlfriend, I would have picked her up with a helicopter. As for you, forget it.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan said that if it was his real girlfriend, he would have ridden a helicopter to pick her up, Qiao Siying immediately thought of the girls back at the Mei family¡¯s banquet.

    She saw several girls lingering around Lin Yuan at the Mei family¡¯s banquet.

    The one that got most of her attention was thedy of the Yan family.

    For a young master like Lin Yuan, it is not impossible for him to already have a girlfriend.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart felt slightly ufortable.

    She shook her head quickly.

    She thought that Lin Yuan is just good at singing.

    What¡¯s so good about being his girlfriend!

    Qiao Siying dismissed the sour feeling in her heart and said reluctantly: ¡°Okay, I will go and pick you up.¡±

    But Qiao Siying didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan to suddenly change his mind: ¡°Wait. Forget it. Let me pick you up.¡±

    ¡±Huh?¡± Qiao Siying was puzzled about Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden change of heart.

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I think you drive the BMW-7 series all the time. I am not used to it. And I am afraid about the smell of your car. You drive very often after all so there should be bad air in the car. The sweet smell of freedom and democracy, that is.¡±

    Qiao Siying was furious when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    What? A smell in the car because she often drives? He is afraid there will be a smell in the car?!

    Is Lin Yuan implying that she has a foul smell?

    No, it was clearly implied.

    And what do you mean freedom and democracy!?

    Qiao Siying said angrily: ¡°I am also a girl anyway, okay? I am also regarded as one of the four major beauties in Jiangbei and I only have fragrance in my body! You¡¯re the one who has the foul smell! Your whole family has the foul smell!¡±

    Being angrily scolded by Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to care about her.

    After finishing putting on his clothes with the assistance of the maid, Lin Yuan went downstairs and walked towards the garage.

    Thinking that Lin Yuan ignored her, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth with hatred.

    She feels that Lin Yuan is so hateful.

    Just a single word can provoke her anger.

    Lin Yuan came to the garage.

    The garage manager immediately asked Lin Yuan in a respectful manner: ¡°Master, do you want to go out?¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The garage manager quickly opened the garage.

    ¡±Is Master going to drive a Bugatti Veyron today?¡± The garage manager asked.

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡° I have to be a little low-key.¡±

    ¡±What about a Lamborghini?¡± The garage manager asked again.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay, Lamborghini it is.¡±

    On the other side, Qiao Siying heard over the phone the conversation between Lin Yuan and the garage manager.

    She immediately gnashed her teeth again.

    ¡±Is Lamborghini considered low-key?¡± Qiao Siying who is quite hateful of the rich couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lin Yuan still ignored her.

    Qiao Siying could only curse to herself in a low tone: ¡°A big dog, so rich and stingy but have cheated money on me several times!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Okay. I didn¡¯t cheat money on you. It¡¯s all your fault. When did I ever chat money on you? Go downstairs quickly. I will leave now and if I see no one at your house, I won¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡±

    Although she wanted to say more hateful words, Qiao Siying held back.

    After all, she¡¯s the one who asked him a favor.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t dare talk back to Lin Yuan.

    She then went downstairs quickly.

    Qiao Jianye, who was busy with work while at home, saw his daughter dressed up nicely.

    He was surprised.

    ¡±Daughter, where are you off to?¡± Qiao Jianye asked.

    He rarely saw Qiao Siying dressed nicely like today.

    Thest time was when they went to the Mei family banquet.

    ¡±I¡­ I am going to a ss reunion¡­¡± Qiao Siying somewhat halting in her reply.

    ¡±Oh a ss reunion.¡± Qiao Jianye nodded as if he understood.

    But he did let out a smile secretly.

    What kind of excuse is a ss reunion.

    Qiao Jianye thinks his daughter is going on a date, to see her lover.

    Qiao Jianye wondered who the lucky little bastard could be.

    Who could it be that won the favor of his precious daughter?

    But he thought that sooner orter, he will know.

    If that brat dares to hurt his daughter, he shall face the consequences.

    But Qiao Jianye thought that his daughter really has to find a man at her age.

    Thinking of who it could be that won her daughter¡¯s favor, Qiao Jianye thought of the young master of the Lin family.

    He thought it would be good for his daughter to end up with the young master of the Lin family.

    Qiao Jianye shook his head and dismissed his thoughts away.

    He doesn¡¯t want to care about it so much right now.

    Lin Yuan drove a Lamborghini into the vi of the Qiao family.

    As soon as he arrived at the Qiao family Vi, Lin Yuan saw a figure standing in front of the vi looking around.

 Chapter 425:

    <h4>Chapter 425:</h4>

    Qiao Siying followed just as Lin Yuan said.

    She really waited outside in advance.

    Qiao Siying is now standing at the entrance of the Qiao family Vi.

    There is an afterglow from the shine of the setting sun.

    Lin Yuan saw this beautiful girl who is also one of the four major beauties in Jiangbei.

    She is wearing a ck silk dress.

    The ck silk dress perfectlyplements her slender waist as well as the whiteness of her skin.

    The skirt is not too long as it just covers the thighs, revealing a pair of crystal jade knees and beautifully-shaped and well-proportioned calves.

    She wore a pair of silver stilettos and a bright white pearl ne hanging on her neck.

    The crystal luster reflects on the delicate snow-white skin on her chest.

    The perfect body proportions under the dress can definitely make countless women envy and attract the eyes of countless men.

    Her long golden hair draped over her shoulders like a silk satin woven from gold and vaguely reflects the brightness of the setting sun making her stand out more.

    It can be said that Qiao Siying looks so perfect when dressed up nicely.

    Lin Yuan who is ustomed to seeing beautiful women, is also a little surprised.

    Of course, Lin Yuan is just slightly surprised that Qiao Siying¡¯s dress today is so meticulous.

    Lin Yuan has already seen a 100-point beauty in Chi Qian.

    And he also understood Qiao Siying¡¯s democratic personality.

    So after looking sideways for a second, he recovered himself.

    But the surprised look in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes was caught by Qiao Siying as she was observing him carefully.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s morous eyes lit up immediately.

    Hmph.

    This man actually said she has a foul smell.

    Qiao Siying simply ignored Lin Yuan and the fact that he cast an unexpected and surprised look.

    Now he looks at her with indifferent eyes.

    ¡±Get in the car, Dubai Princess.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Qiao Siying nodded and prepared to get in the car.

    But maybe because she¡¯s not used to wearing stilettos that her walk was quite unstable.

    She almost fall like a dog eating shit but a hand supported her.

    She looked up and was surprised to see it was Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you.¡±

    Qiao Siying thanked him quickly.

    But feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s hand touching her and smelling Lin Yuan¡¯s body at close range, Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face flushed slightly.

    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat quickly.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for Qiao Siying to recover her senses.

    An indifferent and hateful voice rang in her ears saying: ¡°Even the Dubai Princess has to watch the road while walking. Don¡¯t be like a proud swan or you will fall like a dog eating shit.¡±

    Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t need to look to recognize whose voice it was.

    She get back on her toes and quickly pulled her body away.

    At this time, her face wasn¡¯t red anymore and her heart not beating wildly.

    Qiao Siying just wanted to bite Lin Yuan out of hate.

    Lin Yuan is just so hateful.

    It¡¯s ridiculous that she was imagining something that will not happen just now.

    Her elerated heartbeat must be due to the danger of almost falling.

    Qiao Siying soon quickly thought of an exnation to justify everything.

    Lin Yuan ignored her and went straight into the car.

    Qiao Siying opened the other door and also went into the car.

    ¡±Address?¡± Lin Yuan asked lightly.

    ¡±It seems that it is in the China Resources Hotel.¡± Qiao Siying scrolled on her phone and found the address where the reunion will be held.

    ¡±China Resources Hotel?¡± Lin Yuan repeated and then nced at Qiao Siying.

    ¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qiao Siying was inexplicably nervous as Lin Yuan looked at her.

 Chapter 426:

    <h4>Chapter 426:</h4>

    Lin Yuan ignored her and directly turned on the navigation screen.

    Then Lin Yuan immediately drove to their destination.

    Sitting in Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini co-pilot position, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t resist but sneak peek at the rearview mirror several times.

    Qiao Siying intended to dress herself up nicely today.

    She is quite confident in her looks.

    But her confidence feels quite hurt because Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even look at her more at all.

    And he didn¡¯t even speak a word to her in the car.

    He just drove quietly.

    This made Qiao Siying develop some serious doubts about her charm.

    Don¡¯t men, in general, like to chat with beauties?

    Won¡¯t they even strike up a conversation or two?

    Seeing Lin Yuan like a dull gourd that didn¡¯t talk, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but turn her head and look over.

    She saw Lin Yuan driving the car seriously.

    He looked ahead without turning his eyes off the road.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s side face, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jump violently.

    She asked herself, how could Lin Yuan be so handsome?

    This just came to her mind instantly.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she obviously feels hateful toward Lin Yuan.

    But looking at his face from such a close range, she felt her heart beating wildly.

    She can¡¯t seem to look away.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know that Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance has already reached a very high level.

    It greatly attracts the opposite sex.

    But she didn¡¯t want to be caught by Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing, and she will definitely be ridiculed by him.

    Qiao Siying tried her best to remove her eyes from Lin Yuan.

    It is like a person in the desert who is dying of thirst who sees the water but tries his best to stay away from it and not touch it.

    It was extremely difficult to move her eyes away, but she still did it.

    She also took a few deep breaths.

    Qiao Siying feels that Lin Yuan is like a legendary subus, but a male subus.

    Or that kind of a handsome vampire.

    The weird attraction is just too difficult to resist.

    To cover up the embarrassment and divert her attention, Qiao Siying took the initiative to speak.

    ¡±Are you not ying as my boyfriend? Isn¡¯t my boyfriend so cold?¡±

    Qiao Siying made a small suggestion.

    Lin Yuan still drove the car looking straight and replied calmly and casually: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am the best actor at the Golden Horse Awards. It is more than enough to y as a boyfriend of someone like you.¡±

    ¡±What do you mean boyfriend of someone like me?!¡± Qiao Siying gritted her teeth.

    Really, as long as Lin Yuan opens his mouth, it can instantly break the strange attraction Qiao Siying feels toward him.

    She feels like she wants to bite him to death.

    Lin Yuan ignored Qiao Siying.

    He looks like he will never listen to whatever she says to him.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help it.

    She is the one who asked for a favor.

    Qiao Siying could only request in a weakly manner: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this first. Let¡¯s get more familiar with each other first so as not to get caught.¡±

    ¡±I have two female ssmates whom I have a good rtionship with.¡±

    ¡°There are also a few particrly annoying flies, one of them Huo Tianhao, who came from a rich family worth ten billions, and has been pestering me¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying started chatting with Lin Yuan.

    She wants Lin Yuan to know more about her.

    But most of the time Qiao Siying spoke, and Lin Yuan just said a few words perfunctorily.

    Qiao Siying was also helpless.

    She has almost never dressed up like she is today.

    With her natural beauty, no matter what she wears or wherever she goes, there will always be someone who would strike up a conversation with her.

    And even those who would be contented with just looking at her.

    Now, she¡¯s the one who took the initiative. Some people would have been so happy to have a conversation with her.

    But she could feel that Lin Yuan is really cold and indifferent.

    Lin Yuan must be so used to seeing beautifuldies like thedy from the Yan family.

    So she understands.

    In fact, Qiao Siying behaves okay today.

    She didn¡¯t talk much about democracy and freedom or expressed her hate for the rich.

    It makes Lin Yuan feel okay.

    His impression of Qiao Siying in the past was mediocre.

    So Lin Yuan was toozy to talk much and just listened to her.

    Quickly, they arrived at the China Resources Hotel.

    The car stopped at the lobby of the hotel.

    Lin Yuan saw a few people standing in front of the hotel.

    They should be joining the reunion of the international students today.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay much attention and just stopped the car to get off.

    ¡­..¡­..

    At this moment, Huo Tianhao stood at the entrance of the China Resources Hotel, wearing a decent suit, and was observing all the passing vehicles.

    Seeing that more familiar faces wereing, Huo Tianhao stood at the entrance and smiled and greeted a group of ssmates.

    Not long after, the smile on Huo Tianhao¡¯s face disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 427:

    <h4>Chapter 427:</h4>

    A trace of anxiety shed through Huo Tianhao¡¯s eyes.

    Why is it that Qiao Siying hasn¡¯te yet?

    Huo Tianhao is a young master from a rich family.

    But he is willing to stand by the entrance to greet people.

    He doesn¡¯t do it because he likes it but because he wants to see Qiao Siying¡¯s arrival.

    He wants to give a pleasant surprise to his goddess Qiao Siying who he had been dreaming and thinking of day and night.

    Today, he must confess his love for her and sessfully embrace the beauty!

    But it¡¯s already been half an hour and there is still no sight of his goddess!

    ¡¯Howe she hasn¡¯te yet?¡¯

    Huo Tianhao was a little anxious.

    Ackey apanying him persuaded: ¡°Brother Huo, we¡¯ve been standing for a long time already. Let¡¯s just go in and wait for Miss Qiao inside.¡±

    Huo Tianhao shook his head and said: ¡°No, let¡¯s just wait here. I have all things nned already.¡±

    With that, Huo Tianhao gestured the roses he hid behind him.

    Theckey was helpless.

    Suddenly, Huo Tianhao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He saw a yellow Lamborghini Aventador in the parking space ahead slowly opening.

    Then a white calf stretched out and a beautiful figure wearing a ck silk dress with blond hair slowly came down from the car.

    Huo Tianhao¡¯s eyes brightened immediately.

    It¡¯s Qiao Siying!

    That blond hair is still so beautiful and dazzling!

    He quickly took out therge bouquet of roses behind him.

    At the same time, he waved his hand and directed hisckeys toe and hold the flowers next to him.

    At this time, Qiao Siying had just got out of the car.

    Huo Tianhao immediately walked towards her followed by a number of people.

    He came to the car with the flowers in his hand.

    Facing Qiao Siying he said: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time Qiao Siying, rose for you¡­¡±

    Huo Tianhao said as soon as he came to Qiao Siying¡¯s side.

    But Qiao Siying didn¡¯t wait for Huo Tianhao to finish and interrupted him first.

    ¡±Wait.¡±

    Seeing Qiao Siying who had just gotten out of the car turn her head away, it looks like something will be saidter.

    Huo Tianhao can¡¯t do anything about it.

    He can only shut up.

    At the same time, he also instructed theckey next to him to shut up so as not to annoy and arouse disgust from his beloved goddess.

    Although in fact, Qiao Siying was already disgusted as soon as Huo Tianhao called her.

    Huo Tianhao didn¡¯t know what Qiao Siying was about to do.

    But Qiao Siying¡¯s next move made Huo Tianhao¡¯s eyes widen.

    After Qiao Siying got off the car, she turned her head and stretched out her slender white hand into the car.

    Then a man¡¯s hand rested on it.

    Then followed by Qiao Siying¡¯s gentle pull, a man got off of the Lamborghini Qiao Siying was riding in.

    Seeing this, Huo Tianhao was stunned.

    His goddess Qiao Siying actually shared a car with a young man he didn¡¯t know?

    Based on the past asions, it should be herself or someone from her family who would send her here.

    And Qiao Siying actually stretches out her hand for this young man!

    She even pulled him out of the car?!

    Huo Tianhao was already surprised enough.

    But Huo Tianhao was even more surprised by Qiao Siying¡¯s subsequent actions.

    He saw Qiao Siying leading the man out of the car.

    She then bent her arm and passed the same under the young man¡¯s armpit and gently hooked it against the man¡¯s arm.

    Their bodies were so close to each other!

    Then Qiao Siying seemed to have forgotten about him who stood next to her.

    She directly took the man¡¯s arm and prepared to leave.

    Huo Tianhao was in a hurry to control the situation.

    He can no longer think properly.

    He quickly walked up and ced the flowers in front of Qiao Siying and said, ¡°ssmate Qiao Siying, flowers for you¡­¡±

    Huo Tianhao forced the flower in front of Qiao Siying.

    He intends to express his affectionate feelings towards her.

    Qiao Siying frowned.

    But Huo Tianhao wasn¡¯t able to say anything more as a man¡¯s hand took the flower in front of Qiao Siying.

    Looking at the flowers he was meant to give to Qiao Siying getting inexplicably robbed off of his hand, Huo Tianhao looked dumbfounded.

    He turned his head to look and saw the man holding the hands of Qiao Siying smiling at him.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Oh, is it for Siying? I thank you for Siying. Are you Siying¡¯s old ssmate?¡±

    ¡±I would like to introduce myself. I am Siying¡¯s boyfriend, Lin Yuan.¡±

 Chapter 428:

    <h4>Chapter 428:</h4>

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, Huo Tianhao is petrified on the spot.

    ¡±Bo¡­ boyfriend?!¡± Huo Tianhao muttered incredulously.

    However, Qiao Siying was smiling and was very happy.

    She was just like a rose in full bloom.

    She held Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tighter again and moved her body closer to him.

    She was really acting like a passionate girlfriend.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Huo Tianhao carefully looked at Lin Yuan.

    His face is very handsome, his height is tall, he is dressed decently, and his temperament is elegant.

    His whole body exudes an inexplicable attractive aura as if there is a domain surrounding him.

    Very attractive!

    From the moment Qiao Siying ced her arm under Lin Yuan, Huo Tianhao has no good feelings for him at all.

    Huo Tianhao doesn¡¯t have the slightest affection for Lin Yuan.

    But he has to admit that Lin Yuan is very handsome.

    Even if he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, based on appearance alone, hepletely lost!

    And while Huo Tianhao was looking at Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan also nced at Qiao Siying¡¯s licking dog.

    This should be the Huo Tianhao that Qiao Siying told him.

    The young master of Jiangbei¡¯s Huo family.

    The Huo family belongs to the second or third-tier family in Jiangbei.

    The total assets can be said to be about tens of billions.

    Although his family is iparable to the Lin and the Qiao Family.

    However, Huo Tianhao appears to be quite favored in the Huo family.

    Huo Tianhao has been Qiao Siying¡¯s ssmate ever since they studied abroad.

    It seems that the first time heid eyes on Qiao Siying, he was shocked by her beauty.

    Probably he also wants to have a rtionship with the Qiao family through Qiao Siying.

    Now he is back in Jiangbei to attend the reunion.

    He nned that when he gets the chance, he woulde over to Qiao Siying and confess to her.

    Qiao Siying is however very disgusted with him.

    Huo Tianhao was stunned and unable to speak.

    Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying didn¡¯t bother talking to him either.

    Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying walked forward hooked onto each other.

    Huo Tianhao could only look at the back of the two.

    Looking at Qiao Siying who is stuck to Lin Yuan, Huo Tianhao ¡®s eyes were full of envy and jealousy.

    And seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s arms so close to the chest of Qiao Siying, Huo Tianhao was even more jealous.

    He studied abroad with Qiao Siying for five to six years.

    Not to mention holding her hands or putting his hands close to her chest, he hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to touch her at all!

    It¡¯s very difficult to get close to Qiao Siying.

    She would always keep a distance from him every time.

    And now, a boyfriend suddenly appears?

    And they looked so intimate!

    How can Huo Tianhao not feel envious?

    Except for Huo Tianhao, the other international students and ssmates who attended the reunion and knew Qiao Siying also stared at the two.

    After all, handsome men and beautiful women can easily attract people¡¯s eyes.

    Especially Lin Yuan who seems to be exuding a faint charm aura.

    That slender figure and handsome face attracted the attention of many of Qiao Siying¡¯s female ssmates.

    Feeling the gaze of the women around, Qiao Siying was inexplicablyfortable.

    She subconsciously leaned her body a little more towards Lin Yuan.

    It was until Lin Yuan felt a little squeezed that he pushed Qiao Siying a little even touching her chest.

    Qiao Siying blushed slightly and loosened up a little bit.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but normally she is not used to having any physical contact with men.

    And she is aware of how much she hates Lin Yuan.

    But when she came in contact with him, she felt a little reluctant to let go.

    And with what just happened, she was quickly named Lin Yuan¡¯s girlfriend, so she yed the part.

    If Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t pushed her a little, she would have forgotten that Lin Yuan only came to pretend.

    ¡±Ahem,e on. Let¡¯s go to the venue.¡± Qiao Siying coughed and said with embarrassment.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Now that he agreed to pretend to be Qiao Siying¡¯s boyfriend, Lin Yuan is also trying his best to y his part.

    Soon, the two are under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    They walked directly into the hotel venue.

    After the two entered the venue, some students looked at Huo Tianhao yfully.

    They knew that he has always been pursuing Qiao Siying.

    They all knew what might be going on in Huo Tianhao¡¯s mind.

    They saw him holding arge bouquet of roses meant for Qiao Siying.

    Then she suddenly shows up with her boyfriend.

    And they looked very intimate.

    How interesting is that?

    Being watched by everyone like a joke, Huo Tianhao felt so embarrassed.

    He dismissed hisckeys and prepared to enter the hotel directly.

    As soon as he entered the hotel entrance, Huo Tianhao pauses, and his face stiffened.

    He saw a big bouquet of roses lying quietly in the trash can by the hotel entrance.

 Chapter 429:

    <h4>Chapter 429:</h4>

    ¡±It¡¯s a lie. It must be all a lie¡­ Goddess Qiao Siying can¡¯t suddenly show up with an unknown boyfriend¡­¡±

    ¡±And I feel like they are not lovers at all¡­¡±

    Huo Tianhao kept whispering while he walked.

    Although Qiao Siying¡¯s actions were quite natural when she hooked her arm with Lin Yuan earlier.

    But Huo Tianhao still feels something off.

    He is not sure whether he has really seen something or he is justforting himself, hoping that there is still a chance with Qiao Siying¡­

    Huo Tianhao walked quickly towards the banquet hall upstairs.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying had just arrived at the banquet hall upstairs.

    Lin Yuan looked around.

    There aren¡¯t too many people in the banquet hall.

    There are about thirty to forty people.

    All of them dressed quite well for the asion.

    They are also quite temperamental.

    To be able to enter the circle of international students same with Qiao Siying.

    At the very least, the family background should be from the upper-middle ss.

    Basically, they are not falling behind thedder.

    Qiao Siying nced around.

    Soon she saw a few ssmates whom she has a good rtionship with.

    She immediately pulled Lin Yuan and walked towards a table that was full of women.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t resist and just let Qiao Siying pull him.

    It attracted the attention of many people.

    At this moment when they saw them walking toward their table, the girls at the table also looked at Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying took Lin Yuan to the table.

    She greeted two of the girls she had a good rtionship with when she was studying abroad, ¡°Hello Mengmeng! Feifei!¡±

    ¡±Siying, you are here!¡±

    ¡±Sit down!¡±

    Mengmeng and Feifei also got up and greeted Qiao Siying.

    But although they greet her, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but stay on Lin Yuan whom Qiao Siying was holding.

    There is no way!

    Lin Yuan is really good-looking.

    And he has an elegant and extraordinary temperament.

    He looked very attractive to them.

    They couldn¡¯t help but look at him and examine him.

    After Qiao Siying sat down, Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Siying, who is he?¡±

    It was not only her that was curious, but all the other girls are also.

    When they heard Mengmeng ask, they all looked over and waited for the answer.

    Qiao Siying smiled and replied: ¡°This is my boyfriend, Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡±Hello everyone.¡± Lin yuan also smiled and greeted the girls.

    ¡±Ah, hello, hello! I am Siying¡¯s roommate when she was studying abroad!¡± Mengmeng responded quickly.

    The other girls also responded.

    ¡°Siying, your boyfriend is so handsome!¡± Feifei who was sitting aside said in a low voice while grinning at Qiao Siying.

    ¡±Yes, yes! Really handsome!¡± Mengmeng on the side also nodded.

    Qiao Siying smiled and answered, ¡±He¡¯s okay.¡±

    She held Lin Yuan even closer to her.

    Her pretty face also flushed.

    She had a shy yet affectionate look on her face.

    Although it was a bit awkward to pretend to be affectionate, Qiao Siying felt veryfortable as she isn¡¯t bothered by Huo Tianhao anymore.

    She continued to lean on Lin Yuan and even pretended to be so in love.

    It is strange that she did not feel disgusted at all.

    It waspletely different from what she imagined.

    Many girls at this time also couldn¡¯t help but look at Qiao Siying with envy.

    That is even including her former roommates, Mengmeng and Feifei.

    There is no way!

    Qiao Siying is the youngdy of her rich family herself, yet she is also very beautiful.

    In the end, she also found a very handsome boyfriend.

    They can all tell that Lin Yuan is not only handsome, but he also has a top-notch appearance.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament and his manner are also very unusual.

    They can tell that his background is not simple.

    How can they not feel envious?

    There are so many girls who want to take the ce of Qiao Siying.

    Feeling the envy of the girls around, Mengmeng and Feifei included, Qiao Siying felt unusually refreshed.

    Most girls love topare.

    Seeing everyone so envious makes Qiao Siying quite happy.

 Chapter 430:

    <h4>Chapter 430:</h4>

    Maybe everyone being expected already arrived that after Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan took their seats, the hotel began serving dishes.

    At the table where Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan are seated, the speed of serving the dishes was exceptionally fast.

    It was faster than the other tables.

    There is also the hotel manager watching them.

    Soon, all sorts of dishes were served.

    And while everyone was enjoying the food, Huo Tianhao was holding a wine ss in one hand while the other held a wine bottle.

    He weed everyone and even offered a toast at every table.

    One of the initiators of the reunion among the international students is Huo Tianhao.

    He even organized most of it.

    After all, Qiao Siying wouldn¡¯t want to see him normally.

    He can only use this asion as an excuse to see her.

    At this moment, he is looking at Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan seated at a table while chatting happily with the other girls.

    Hou Tianhao is still feeling jealous.

    <i>¡¯What¡¯s so good about a little white face except for being a little more handsome?¡¯</i>

    After Huo Tianhao returned to China, he managed the family business in a prosperous way.

    Now the family¡¯s billions of assets are handed over to him.

    He also has quite a huge amount of assets to his name.

    He decided to show the same to Qiao Siying to make her understand how he is so much better than that little white face.

    So Huo Tianhao acted as if he was the master of the asion.

    He led the toast on every table.

    At the same time, he also said with arrogance: ¡°Dear ssmates, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Let¡¯s all have a toast. After all, I invited you toe today, so eat whatever you want!¡±

    When someone politely says no, Huo Tianhao would wave his hand and say directly: ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. I am in charge of my family¡¯s business now. Spending this little money is fine.¡±

    He low-key showed off his financial strength.

    And the former ssmates also cooperated, showing a surprised expression while nodding slightly.

    Seeing this scene, Huo Tianhao got some satisfaction.

    With the low-key show-off from one table to another, he will soon reach the table where Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying were seated.

    Huo Tianhao has already drunk a lot of wine at this moment. His cheeks were slightly red and the eyes that looked at Qiao Siying still had a trace of fiery heat.

    He had been to so many tables until came the moment he was waiting for.

    Huo Tianhao especially stood beside Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan.

    He first greeted his goddess Qiao Siying. ¡°ssmate Qiao Siying¡­¡±

    But Qiao Siying just ignored him.

    She then peeled off a shrimp deliberately and in front of Huo Tianhao fed the same into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    Although Lin Yuan ate without any expression,

    But Huo Tianhao was still triggered.

    The girls at the table all saw the scene and just turned a blind eye to it.

    They couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and snicker.

    Huo Tianhao couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    He then raised the wine ss and pretended to be all mighty and spoke in a voice that was even louder than before.

    In fact, his pretense is a bit blunt.

    But there are still many girls who pay attention to him because of his remarks.

    That is because after all, Huo Tianhao is not bad of a catch. His background is really good. He is also rich.

    Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t like him, but many girls think he is okay.

    Feeling the attention of everyone, Huo Tianhao¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted.

    ¡±All of you can eat whatever today. It will all be on me¡­¡±

    Huo Tianhao stretched his voice, preparing to see how Qiao Siying would react if she discovered his ability so that she would pay more attention to him.

    She has to understand that she cannot rely on that little white face.

    But he was only halfway through his speech when he was interrupted by a voice.

    ¡±This gentleman¡­¡±

 Chapter 431:

    <h4>Chapter 431:</h4>

    ¡±This gentleman¡­¡±

    Hearing the voice, Huo Tianhao turned his head to take a look.

    The voice came from the hotel manager who had been standing next to the table.

    China Resources Hotel is a chain of hotels and their industry can top more than half of the Huo Family.

    So although the manager of the China Resources Hotel interrupted him, Huo Tianhao was still quite polite.

    Huo Tianhao immediately stopped and asked: ¡°Hello manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The manager paused and nced at Lin Yuan first.

    After seeing Lin Yuan expressionless, the manager asked cautiously: ¡°This gentleman¡­ let me remind you that Young Master Lin Yuan has already ordered before you came. You don¡¯t need to pay for the banquet tonight.¡±

    ¡±Uh¡­¡± Hearing the manager¡¯s words, Huo Tianhao was shocked.

    After drinking some wine, he then asked the manager: ¡°You mean Mister Lin already paid for everything?¡±

    He was nning to show off his wealth by telling the guests that he would pay for all the food and drinks but Lin Yuan has actually settled the bill already?

    <i>¡¯How can it be?!¡¯</i>

    Then Huo Tianhao saw the manager shook his head

    Huo Tianhao nods in relief.

    However, the hotel manager then said: ¡°Young Master Lin is the son of our chairman. He sent a text message earlier that all has been already taken care of¡­¡±

    Hearing the words of the hotel manager, Huo Tianhao was stunned.

    The girls at the table, Qiao Siying¡¯s roommates Feifei and Mengmeng, and even Qiao Siying herself were stunned.

    Lin Yuan picked up the table napkin and wiped his mouth lightly and then said to the hotel manager: ¡°After the dishes are served, you may go down. Don¡¯t stand here and affect the dining mood.¡±

    ¡±Yes! Young Master!¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, the hotel manager look terrified and quickly stepped back.

    Seeing this scene and hearing the answer from the hotel manager, everyone was stunned again.

    Young Master Lin Yuan? There is no need to pay¡­

    They looked at the manager who left quickly and then at Lin Yuan.

    Everybody guessed it very quickly.

    Everyone here is smart people and not stupid.

    Their brains were turning fast.

    China Resources Hotel seemed to be part of the industry that is dominated by the Lin family in Jiangbei.

    And the Lin family is one of the top major families.

    The young master of the Lin family¡­ It seems to be that his name is Lin Yuan?!

    Thinking of these, everyone looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s calm expressionbined with the idea of Qiao Siying¡¯s family background, and the reaction from the manager, the people around understood in an instant.

    This Lin Yuan is definitely the young master of the Lin family, one of the top major families in Jiangbei!

    Can they really eat with such a high-level person?!

    ¡±He turned out to be the young master of the Lin family?!¡±

    ¡°China Resources Hotel is owned by the Lin Group!¡±

    ¡±I¡¯m actually eating with the Lin family¡¯s young master?¡±

    Everyone was quite surprised.

    They are well aware that under normal circumstances, they couldn¡¯te across a person like Lin Yuan.

    They were able to have dinner with him because they were Qiao Siying¡¯s ssmates.

    For gatherings of high-level personalities like Lin Yuan, most of the people present aren¡¯t even qualified to attend.

    They are several levels below Lin Yuan, who is the young master and only son of the Lin family.

    And they have all just heard about him.

    Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, has recently gained fame in Jiangbei.

    Not only did he make the share price of the Lin Group increase.

    Moreover, he also runs apany that has recently cooperated with the Yanyue Company, selling the most popr facial masks all over the country in the past few days.

    The market value of Lin Yuan¡¯s ownpany has also risen.

    One rumor is even more unbelievable than the other.

    They even heard that Lin Yuan has a high influence on the entire Lin family and the Yan family, and other top major families as well.

    They only heard and couldn¡¯t check for themselves whether such rumors were true or not. But Lin Yuan¡¯s identity far exceeds any of them who is present, even if all of thembined. There is absolutely no one who canpare.

    The way they looked at Lin Yuan all became fiery.

    Especially the women, it is as if they can¡¯t wait to eat him.

    Huo Tianhao was quite embarrassed at this moment.

    He stood there motionless, hisplexion pale.

    He was interrupted by the hotel manager just when he tried to boast.

    He wanted to show off his wealth but it turns out that the guy he so wanted to be shut off is the son of the owner of the hotel where the reunion was being held.

    His n failed.

    From the beginning to the end, Qiao Siying did not even look at him.

    And seeing the fiery eyes of the women around Lin Yuan, Huo Tianhao was even more ufortable.

    But Huo Tianhao also knew.

    His identity is far below Lin Yuan.

    He did not dare offend him.

    He just hoped that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t care about his previous attempt to mock him.

    Huo Tianhao nned to talk straight to Lin Yuan and apologize to him.

    Huo Tianhao felt like a sharp edge of a knife was stuck in his back at this time. His face flushed. He wanted to drill a hole in the ground to hide from embarrassment.

    But in fact, Huo Tianhao worried and felt embarrassed for nothing.

    No one cared about him at all.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Yuan.

    All of the women looked at him with fiery eyes.

    Huo Tianhao thought hard about how to get to Lin Yuan and apologize to him.

    But Huo Tianhao was stunned after discovering that nobody looks at him at all.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes are focused on Lin Yuan alone.

    Lin Yuan is too dazzling.

    He is handsome, rich, capable, and powerful.

    After discovering that nobody paid attention to him, Huo Tianhao was relieved.

    And so he felt morefortable than he was earlier and drank the booze alone.

    The eyes of the people around Lin Yuan are fiery.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say anything as he is used to being in such a situation.

    Seeing that the licking dog Huo Tianhao was drinking sullenly, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care either.

    In fact, Huo Tianhao¡¯s fate in the original novel is even worse.

    It was Ye Feng whom he was supposed to sh with.

    When Ye Feng came to the party, he was not as close to Qiao Siying as Lin Yuan now.

    Ye Feng dressed ordinarily then Huo Tianhao tried to mock him and waster pped in the face severely in public.

    He even got beaten up.

    And Lin Yuan has no habit of pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.

    Therefore, Huo Tianhao didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous towards him from the very beginning.

    So he can still be considered lucky. He was only a little ashamed.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t bother to care about him.

    His rtionship with Qiao Siying is simply average.

    The main purpose for him agreeing to pretend to be Qiao Siying¡¯s boyfriend is to get the cooperation of Qiao Siying¡¯s family and plunder Ye Feng¡¯s fate.

    If it were his woman like Qiu Wanxi or Yan Ruyue, he would off have disposed of him directly.

    As for Mei Yuxian and Chi Qian. They can solve the troubles themselves, and their methods maybe even better than him.

    ¡¾ Ding! Sessfully reversed the plot! Reward: 1000 counterattack points!¡¿

    While Lin yuan was thinking, a prompt suddenly sounded in his mind.

    It seems that since he stole the scene of Ye Feng in the original novel, he was given a reward.

    Lin Yuan listened to the system prompt while casually epting toasts from the people around him.

    After discovering Lin Yuan¡¯s identity, everyone present had their eyes fixed on Lin Yuan.

    Everyone present had fiery eyes.

    They, one by one, proposed a toast.

    The women around wanted eagerly to talk to him.

    Lin Yuan dealt with each one of them casually.

    In this situation, Lin Yuan is not bothered.

    But Qiao Siying who was seated beside Lin Yuan felt a bit unbearable.

    Even the eyes of her former ssmates were fixed on Lin Yuan.

    Although Qiao Siying knew that they are not looking at her but at Lin Yuan next to her.

    But Qiao Siying is still a little ufortable.

    Lin Yuan is too popr.

    These people licked too much.

    It is obviously a reunion of former ssmates, but Qiao Siying feels bad.

    Qiao Siying got up immediately and went to the toilet.

    Even if Qiao Siying left, it did not affect Lin Yuan¡¯s poprity even in the slightest.

    It is the opposite.

    After Qiao Siying left, the people felt even more rxed.

    There were even a few girls who sat directly beside Lin Yuan.

    They upied Qiao Siying¡¯s seat.

    Qiao Siying went to the toilet to wash her face.

    When she came back, she saw arge group of women surrounding Lin Yuan.

 Chapter 432:

    <h4>Chapter 432:</h4>

    Seeing these women had their eyes glowing, her former roommates included.

    Qiao Siying frowned.

    Lin Yuan obviously just pretended to be her boyfriend.

    It is all a pretense.

    But there was a strong sense of possessiveness in her heart.

    She feels a little bit jealous.

    Even if they are just pretending, these female ssmates are too much!

    Qiao Siying came to Lin Yuan quickly.

    She chases away the wild bees flying around Lin Yuan.

    Then she directly took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Lin Yuan squinted at Qiao Siying.

    After Lin Yuan put down the ss, he saw Qiao Siyinging to his ear and then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded slightly.

    The people present don¡¯t interest him in the slightest.

    Lin Yuan originally just came to apany Qiao Siying.

    Now, it has be so noisy with all the girls wanting to be around him.

    Then Qiao Siying pulled Lin Yuan to his feet.

    Then Qiao Siying said to her ssmates: ¡°Sorry, I am a little ufortable. Let my boyfriend and I leave first.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves a little bit more!¡±

    ¡°Yes. We finally got together after a long time.¡±

    ¡°Sit down for a while.¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s ssmates asked but most of them is looking at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°No more. Sorry.¡± Qiao Siying shook her head.

    Then she pulled Lin Yuan and both left the hotel.

    Looking at the backs of Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan leaving, her ssmates looked at Qiao Siying with envy.

    The waiters and the managers who they came across while they were leaving obviously knew about Lin Yuan¡¯s identity.

    They each bowed to Lin Yuan one after another.

    Watching Qiao Siying holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand while leaving quickly, Huo Tianhao and a few other licking dogs who have a crush on Qiao Qiying felt jealous.

    But they dare not say much after knowing the identity of Lin Yuan.

    They did not dare think aboutpeting with Lin Yuan at all.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Lin Yuan was soon pulled back downstairs by Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡±

    As soon as they got back in the car, Qiao Siying opened her lips slightly and let out a sigh of relief.

    Those people were very enthusiastic about Lin Yuan just now.

    Even if the attention was not aimed at her, she still felt a little ufortable.

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying and asked faintly: ¡°Going home?¡±

    Qiao Siying nodded: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back home.¡±

    Qiao Siying knows that Lin Yuan meant asking if his pretending to be her boyfriend is already over.

    After getting the answer, Lin Yuan stepped on the elerator directly.

    After leaving the China Resources Hotel in a Lamborghini, Lin Yuan did not speak.

    Qiao Siying also didn¡¯t speak a word.

    So, the atmosphere in the car was a bit quiet and awkward.

    Qiao Siying hesitated for a moment, and then took the initiative to break the silence and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that China Resources Hotel is actually owned by the Lin family.¡±

    Qiao Siying naturally could see that Hui Tianhao wanted to show off his wealth to the guests earlier.

    But he has a really bad luck.

    Unexpectedly, the hotel actually belongs to Lin Yuan¡¯s family.

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying and said lightly: ¡°Even if it is changed to another hotel, the result will be simr.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was taken aback.

    Then she reacted and realized.

    Right. It is not that Huo Tianhao has bad luck and chose the wrong hotel.

    It was Huo Tianhao who chose to mess with the wrong person.

    Most high-end hotels in Jiangbei are monopolized by the Lin Group.

    As for the few others, Lin Group also has some influence on them.

    Even if Huo Tianhao chose a different hotel, it would still end up the same way.

    But Qiao Siying does not feel pitiful towards Huo Tianhao.

    On the contrary, it was just as she wanted.

    After today, it can be presumed that Huo Tianhao would dare not bother her again.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Siying immediately grinned and smiled very happily.

    She then proactively chatted with Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan still replied indifferently.

    Looking at the traffic lights ahead, Qiao Siying suddenly frowned.

    Qiao Siying said strangely: ¡°Young Master Lin, you seem to be driving in the wrong direction. My house is not around here¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying and said lightly: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Question marks appeared on Qiao Siying¡¯s face.

    ¡°My house is in this direction. Do you want to be my maid and serve me in front of your dad in your house?¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was taken aback.

    Then she quickly understood.

    She agreed to be Lin Yuan¡¯s maid if Lin Yuan pretends to be her boyfriend.

    She shall then fulfill her promise to be Lin Yuan¡¯s maid for three days.

    She almost forgot about it.

    ¡°Thi this¡­ this is too fast. Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Siying blushed slightly and stuttered.

 Chapter 433:

    <h4>Chapter 433:</h4>

    Lin Yuan ignored her.

    Qiao Siying who was seated on the co-pilot blushed at the thought of it.

    She is a youngdy born with a golden spoon in her mouth.

    To be a maid to serve others?

    It¡¯s just too ridiculous.

    She never thought in her life that she would ever serve others.

    Lin Yuan ignored Qiao Siying¡¯s thoughts and parked the car directly in front of a big shopping mall.

    ¡°Get off.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Siying was puzzled.

    ¡°Why get off here?¡± Qiao Siying asked.

    Lin Yuan said helplessly. ¡°Dubai Princess, did you leave your brain abroad?¡±

    ¡°Can you be more dedicated to being my maid? Do you want to be a maid in that dress?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Buy a maid outfit for yourself.¡± Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying¡¯s face flushed immediately.

    She wanted to fight with Lin Yuan as usual, but she can only do what he says.

    To y the part of being a maid, she really has to be in a maid outfit.

    Lin Yuan has a point.

    She couldn¡¯t resist.

    She could only say, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Then she gets off the car obediently.

    She then followed Lin Yuan into the Yida za.

    The Yida za is very big.

    There are so many shops.

    Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying walked into the shopping mall and found a clothing store that sold maid skirts.

    The store¡¯s name is Yuan Ai.

    Seeing the skirt-style maid outfit, Qiao Siying blushed.

    She stopped outside and didn¡¯t dare to go in at all.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Hurry up and pay the bill yourself.¡± Lin Yuan turned to Qiao Siying and said lightly.

    But Qiao Siying¡¯s face turned even redder when she heard it.

    She whined to herself for half a minute and gnashed her teeth.

    Then she followed Lin Yuan into the clothing store called Yuan Ai.

    The clothes sold in the store are very different from normal clothes.

    They are a bit¡­ vulgar¡­

    There is that kind of feeling but it is not so exaggerated.

    It can be said to be somewhere in between.

    There are no customers in the Yuan Ai store at this time.

    It seems that the usual business is also average.

    There was only one female store manager and a few female employees ying boringly with their phones.

    The female store manager is surprised when she saw Lin Yuaning in.

    But Lin Yuan did not have any expressions.

    The female store manager liked Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face and upright figure and elegant temperament.

    The female store manager who is still bewitched by Lin Yuan¡¯s charm is so fascinated.

    She just couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.

    She thought of going to him and striking up a conversation.

    She could wear the clothes being sold by their own store and then have fun together tonight.

    But after recognizing the tens of millions worth of Patek Philippe on Lin Yuan¡¯s wrist, the idea in the store manager¡¯s heart was instantly dispelled.

    This is a high-level person!

    The female store manager immediately came up with a rather diligent tone and asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Handsome guy, what do you want to buy?¡±

    The female store manager can¡¯t help but wink at Lin Yuan.

    Maybe this young man will like her!

    They can spend a spring night together and maybe she¡¯ll have some money.

    The female store clerks nearby also gathered around.

    They all have the same idea as the store manager.

    Lin Yuan ignored their winks and hints.

    Pointing to Qiao Siying behind him, ¡°I brought my maid to pick some clothes.¡±

    The store manager and the store clerks immediately looked back and were surprised to see a blond-haired and extremely good-lookingdy.

    Qiao Siying is a mixed-race beauty after all.

    <i>¡¯As expected of a young master, the maid is also good-looking!¡¯ </i>

    The store manager and the store clerks thought instantly.

    ¡±I¡­ I am not a maid!¡± Seeing the profound eyes of the female store manager and store clerks, Qiao Siying shouted stiffly.

    The store manager and the store clerks snickered and covered their mouths.

    Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s appearance, the store manager gave up her idea.

    But a bold store clerk smiled and said, ¡°Young master, do you still need a maid?¡±

    Lin Yuan nced.

    Her face value can barely reach 70 to 80 points.

    Not very good.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and shook his head.

    The store manager scolded: ¡°Xiaohong, go to work. Stop ying around here and harass my customers.¡±

    The store clerk Xiaohong stuck out her tongue and ran away quickly.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying was blushing.

    She is just standing still in ce.

    She is too shy now.

    The maid clothes here are too weird!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what those would look like when she wears them.

    She blushed just thinking about it!

    Looking at Qiao Siying¡¯s blushing, Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pick clothes, then I will pick for you.¡±

    Qiao Siying held her red face with her right hand and was too shy to speak.

    Lin Yuan calmly pointed to several items in session.

    ¡°This, this, and that. Please wrap them up.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Seeing what Lin Yuan pointed to, Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face flushed instantly.

 Chapter 434:

    Chapter 434:

    Qiao Siying blushed because the clothes Lin Yuan chose are all either with high slits, v-necked, backless, tight, or exposed.

    That is too shameful!

    Qiao Siying said hurriedly: ¡°No, no, don¡¯t pack them! I won¡¯t use those!¡±

    The store clerk nced at her suspiciously.

    ¡±I, I¡­ I will pick them myself¡­ you don¡¯t have to pick them for me.¡±

    Qiao Siying took a few deep breaths. Her chest undting for a while.

    Then Qiao Siying chose a few normal and not so shameful dresses.

    She then took them to the front desk to check out.

    Qiao Siying just wanted to check out quickly and then leave this shameful ce.

    However, what Qiao Siying did not expect was that suddenly there was a slightly familiar voice calling her.

    ¡±Huh? Siying? Why are you here?¡±

    Qiao Siying turned her head to take a look.

    It turned out to be her former roommate Mengmeng and Feifei!

    Possibly, they just finished their meal and went to the mall after the party.

    This mall is just near the China Resources Hotel.

    But¡­why did they have toe at this time?!

    Qiao Siying held the maid¡¯s skirt tightly in her hand and her pretty face flushed.

    She saw her former roommates Mengmeng and Feifei both staring at the maid skirt in her hand with weird expressions.

    There was also a hint of surprise in their eyes.

    Looking at the clothes being sold in the shop.

    And seeing Lin Yuan on the side, the two of them suddenly realized it.

    Qiao Siying wanted to say: ¡®Why the hell you two are looking like that?!¡¯

    ¡°It turns out that Siying¡¯s boyfriend, Young Master Lin, is also here. Hello, Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t bother you anymore. You continue. We¡¯ll go first.¡±

    They did not wait for Qiao Siying to say anything.

    Mengmeng and Feifei with an understanding look on their face left quickly.

    Although the two former roommates are gone, Qiao Siying who was still waiting to check out could still vaguely hear the discussions between the two.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Qiao Siying to be so open-minded. And it¡¯s so hrious she agreed to y all kinds of cosy with Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°If I have the opportunity to be with young master Lin Yuan, I think I can also y whatever role he wants me to y.¡±

    ¡°Then you can just think about it in your dreams, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan witnessed the two leaving and overheard their discussions.

    Qiao Siying flushed even more.

    She is red to the root of her ears.

    Her neck is also red.

    What Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know was her roommates who have always been talkative spread the news directly to the ss group chat.

    They said that they saw Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan shopping for clothes in a bizarre clothing store called Yuan Ai.

    Many of them saw the news.

    They all quickly searched the store called ¡®Yuan Ai¡¯ on their mobile phones.

    Then they learned that it is a store that sells strange clothes.

    Looking particrly at the maid outfits being sold, the girls got even more envious of Qiao Siying.

    And the countless licking dogs who have a crush on Qiao Siying are heartbroken.

    Did this couple already start role-ying?!

    Qiao Siying checked on her mobile phone as she checked out the clothes.

    She also saw the news posted on the group.

    There are even people @ing her.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed immediately.

    But there is no way she can exin herself.

    How can she exin?

    She can¡¯t tell that Lin Yuan only pretended to be her boyfriend and she promised to be his maid and serve him in return.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help it.

    She can only turn off the screen of her mobile phone.

    Out of sight, out of mind.

    She then checked out.

    After taking a few packaged maid outfits from the manager, Qiao Siying quickly walked out of the Yuan Ai shop with Lin Yuan.

    After finallying out, Qiao Siying breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then she hugged the shopping bags, turned to Lin Yuan, and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    To Qiao Siying¡¯s surprise, Lin Yuan shook his head.

    Lin Yuan then responded: ¡°Wait!¡±

    Lin Yuan then walked towards a shop ahead.

    Qiao Siying was helpless.

    She could only grit her teeth and stomp her feet.

    She walked quickly to keep up with Lin Yuan.

    When they arrived at the shop, Qiao Siying was stunned.

 Chapter 435:

    Chapter 435:

    Qiao Siying was shocked because the shop they went to sells all kinds of stockings!

    The intention of Lin Yuan seems to have something to do with the clothes they bought from the previous shop!

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Young Master Lin¡­ you¡­ you are too perverted!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s said with an indifferent and calm expression: ¡°You must do things seriously so you must be well-equipped!¡±

    ¡°What kind of maid are you if you don¡¯t have suspender pantyhose?¡±

    ¡±Hurry up and pick it up yourself.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying¡¯s chest was undting for a while.

    She resisted the urge to rush up to Lin Yuan and bite him.

    Qiao Siying then walked into the shop quickly and left Lin Yuan.

    This time, Qiao Siying was serious.

    She quickly picked up a fewce-edged over-the-knee and garter stockings.

    She blushed as she checked out quickly.

    Then she quickly ran out of the shop.

    Qiao Siying knew and was afraid that if she didn¡¯t pick the stockings herself, Lin Yuan would have picked weird styles for her again.

    ¡±Anything else to buy?!¡±

    Even though she is carrying the shopping bags in her hand, it was the first time that Qiao Siying didn¡¯t find joy in shopping.

    It was so tormenting.

    ¡±Let me think about it¡­¡± Lin Yuan touched his chin while thinking.

    Qiao Siying got irritated again.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the people around, she would have bitten him already.

    Lin Yuan then said: ¡°We need to buy some cat-ears headband. Your blond hair itself won¡¯t do. It is not dyed properly. Wear a headband to cover up the shorings.¡±

    Qiao Siying was furious and said: ¡°My blond hair is natural. I am a mixed race. Understand?¡±

    Qiao Siying thought that Lin Yuan must have a problem with his eyesight.

    Her hair is satin-like beautiful blond hair.

    It is her most dazzling and beautiful aspect.

    And Lin Yuan says that she only had her hair dyed blond?

    If she had no idea that Lin Yuan is extremely strong, she would have beat him to death.

    Looking at the weird eyes cast by the passers-by around them and Lin Yuan¡¯s yful look, she could only obey the order.

    She immediately snorted.

    She already bought the skirt and the suspender pantyhose, now a headband?

    Qiao Siying could only ept her reality.

    She quickly bought the headband just as Lin Yuan said and then urged Lin Yuan to go downstairs.

    Qiao Siying carrying big and small shopping bags is now seated back on the Lamborghini.

    She let out a long sigh of relief.

    She has never experienced such torturous shopping.

    Is this why those guys on the inte are reluctant to go shopping with their girlfriends?

    She seemed to barely understand it.

    But she just let out a sigh of relief when suddenly her eyes widened again.

    It suddenly urred to her that her embarrassment has just begun.

    She already finished buying the clothes.

    But the key thing is what would happen next.

    She will have to wear the clothes she bought!

    And it is not just about wearing the maid outfit.

    She also has to be a maid and serve Lin Yuan!

    Thinking of these, Qiao Siying bit her lower lip lightly.

    Her face blushed instantly.

    She looked at Lin Yuan on the side who had just stepped on the elerator.

    Hisplexion was indifferent.

    It looked like he just took a walk after eating.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s face is not red, and it seems like his heart is not also beating fast out of excitement.

    Qiao Siying is feeling more unstable deep inside.

    She regrets it.

    She wondered if she may have gone mad at that time.

    Why did she have to irresponsibly agree to a bet with Lin Yuan!

    Lin Yuan did not care about what Qiao Siying might be thinking.

    He just drove the car calmly.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan drove to the river view vi given to him by Song Xuan.

 Chapter 436:

    Chapter 436:

    Seeing the property upies a huge area and the surrounding environment is a very nice view of the river, Qiao Siying could only curse in her heart.

    Although Qiao Jianye spoiled her very much, she didn¡¯t enjoy it as her father had always been busy with a lot of work.

    She wasn¡¯t given much money by her father.

    She doesn¡¯t even want money herself.

    This is very opposite of Lin Yuan.

    He has various luxury cars and vis.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s hatred of wealthy people is rising.

    But Qiao Siying also understands that not all of what Lin Yuan is enjoying came from his parents.

    Lin Yuan has the ability to earn money himself.

    He has his ownpany, which market value is increasing steadfastly.

    Qiao Siyingpared herself to Lin Yuan.

    She realized¡­ she is not really as good as Lin Yuan.

    Thinking of this, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of frustration.

    ¡±Come in now. I am going to close the door.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiao Siying who was still in a daze after Lin Yuan parked the car in the garage.

    ¡°Ooh!¡± Qiao Siying recovered herself and hurriedly followed Lin Yuan in.

    Qiu Wanxi and the others have not been in the vi recently.

    So there is basically no one in the vi at this time.

    Lin Yuan turned on all the lights in the vi.

    Then he walked in.

    Qiao Siying hurriedly followed him.

    But Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t hide the nervousness on her face.

    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s abode.

    And this is her first time to be here.

    They are home alone.

    And it is a huge vi.

    It¡¯s just the two of them.

    Qiao Siying feels a little scared that Lin Yuan might force her into doing something here.

    What if Lin Yuan forces her?

    What should she do?

    She will not be able to beat him.

    The surrounding area is also rtively empty.

    The area that the vi upies is so huge.

    No one would hear her even if she screams.

    ¡®Otherwise¡­ do I not resist?¡¯

    ¡­¡­.

    Looking at Qiao Siying who was standing at the door thinking, Lin Yuan sighed: ¡°Miss Qiao Siying? Dubai Princess? What are you thinking about again? Can youe in quickly?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s thoughts were instantly interrupted by Lin Yuan¡¯s calling.

    Her face blushed.

    Qiao Siying hurriedly came into the house.

    Upon entering, she is faced with the spacious and well-decorated house of Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying did not go in directly and just stood by the door nkly.

    She is at this time holding a lot of shopping bags in her hand.

    The shopping bags are full of maid outfits, garter stockings, and many more.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.

    Standing still is a bit daunting.

    And after Lin Yuan entered the house, he did not sit down either.

    Instead, he stood still and stared at Qiao Siying.

    Seeing Lin Yuan staring at her, Qiao Siying immediately asked: ¡°Wh¡­ what are you looking at?¡±

    Lin Yuan then replied: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you should do?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s unclear response, Qiao Siying frowned, her face full of doubts.

    Lin Yuan said lightly: ¡°From now on, you will be my maid for three days¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying suddenly interrupted: ¡°Wait wait wait! Isn¡¯t that too sudden! I am not ready yet!¡±

    Lin Yuan asked calmly: ¡°Isn¡¯t your ss reunion also sudden?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s sarcastic question, Qiao Siying was speechless. ¡°This..¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re different!¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored her.

    Lin Yuan took out his mobile phone and directly dialed someone.

    ¡°Hello? Is this Aunt Yu? Starting today, you can have three days off. You don¡¯t have toe to the vi for three days. Go and have some rest.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    Lin Yuan exins to Qiao Siying: ¡°I just gave the maid in the vi three days off. During these three days, you as my maid will take care of everything in the house.¡±

    ¡°For example, you will take care of the cooking, washing the dishes, cleaning all ces in the house such as the living room, the swimming pool, and don¡¯t forget to put water and keep the water in the pool clean every day. You also have maids in the house, right?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can just look it up yourself. If I tell you this much, your brain might not remember.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your brain that can¡¯t remember!¡± Qiao Siying raised her eyebrows and cursed loudly.

    For Qiao Siying¡¯s harmless scolding, Lin Yuan still turned a deaf ear.

    He just said faintly: ¡°Look, you still didn¡¯t take off my coat and shoes. The maid should act like a maid.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying immediately blushed: ¡°This, this¡­ this is too fast, right? It¡¯s too sudden!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your ss reunion also sudden?¡± Lin Yuan repeated once again.

    ¡°I said, they¡¯re different!¡± Qiao Siying wanted to cry without tears.

    Qiao Siying was reluctant for a while, then gritted her teeth.

    She reluctantly let go of her pride.

    She took some small steps and came towards Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Coming to Lin Yuan¡¯s side, Qiao Siying prepared to take off Lin Yuan¡¯s coat and shoes.

    Although Qiao Siying isn¡¯t very good in many ces.

    But her character is very stubborn.

    She is someone who will do what she says.

    So Lin Yuan isn¡¯t worried at all about her cheating.

    Qiao Siying then walked to Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan spread his hands, Qiao Siying also tremblingly stretched out her white arms.

    She started to help Lin Yuan unbutton his suit.

    But obviously, Qiao Siying, as a youngdy, it¡¯s her first time doing this to someone else.

    This is her first time helping someone undressed.

    Qiao Siying looks very nervous.

    Maybe it¡¯s also because Lin Yuan is in front of her.

    Her movements are also very stiff.

    She is just unbuttoning his suit but she seems to have a hard time.

    She moved her fingers several times in a row, but she just can¡¯t do it.

    She did not dare to look up because she always felt that Lin Yuan might beughing at her at this time.

    She was a little anxious.

    Then there was a sudden force in her hand.

    She tried hard to unbutton one.

    But she did not only manage to unbutton one, but the button also flew out from Lin Yuan¡¯s suit.

    Qiao Siying really tried hard.

    But maybe because of too much anxiousness, she has broken Lin Yuan¡¯s suit!

 Chapter 437:

    Chapter 437:

    ¡±Ah! I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying apologized quickly.

    Lin Yuan looked down at Qiao Siying and said faintly: ¡°I have never seen such a clumsy maid like you. Either you buy me a new one or sew it for me.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying bit her lower lip lightly.

    Although she wanted to talk back, but after all, she has done something wrong, she only said in a low voice: ¡°I¡­I got it.¡±

    She felt Lin Yuan¡¯s condescending look at her.

    As Qiao Siying continued to unbutton Lin Yuan¡¯s suit, her heart beat wildly.

    Then¡­

    ¡®Pop!¡¯

    Another button flew out under her violent unbuttoning.

    This time, the force was stronger than before and very sudden.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t even have the time to apologize.

    She fell forward due to an unstable center of gravity.

    She fell directly on Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    But it isn¡¯t like those episodes on TV drama or anime.

    The two fell down to the ground.

    Qiao Siying only felt that she had hit an iron te.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s chest is just too hard and thick.

    She felt a sense of security.

    Her temperature and heartbeat are also strange.

    She couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about various kinds of things.

    But just when she was starting to get wild with her ideas, she heard a cold voice in her ear.

    ¡±You are so heavy. Can you hurry and stand up?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying hurriedly pushed both her hands toward Lin Yuan¡¯s chest quickly.

    With her red pretty face, she said: ¡°I, I¡­ I am not heavy!¡±

    Women hate othersmenting on their weight.

    However, for Qiao Siying, she pretended to be angry to cover up her embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Tsk, look at your red face like the butt of a monkey. In ancient times, maids like you who are greedy for their master¡¯s body had to be soaked in a pig cage.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying immediately felt like a cat whose tail was stepped on.

    She gnashed her teeth and said directly to Lin Yuan: ¡°I am not greedy nor interested, no, I will not have even the slightest affection for you! You have a bad personality and the worst young master, except for being handsome, rich, good at business, good at singing, good at ying the piano¡­ except for¡­.¡±

    ¡±You have no advantage at all!¡±

    Qiao Siying originally wanted to point out that Lin Yuan is nothing good.

    But she found that Lin Yuan has a lot of good qualities and said it casually.

    So she hurriedly cut her own sentence, put a concluding remark, and say that Lin Yuan has no advantage whatsoever.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s yful look, Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face flushed.

    But now her words aren¡¯t that important.

    Her face already shows it all.

    Qiao Siying continued to say in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t have any good feelings nor interest for someone like you!¡±

    ¡±And there will never be! Greedy for you? You¡¯re making meugh!¡±

    ¡±Huh! How about looking at yourself in the mirror?!¡±

    After she said all sorts of denials, Qiao Siying raised her head proudly and looked at Lin Yuan condescendingly.

    However, she only saw Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent eyes.

    ¡±Are you finished? Undress me as soon as you finish. I have never seen a maid who talks a lot like you.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying bit her lower lip.

    She took off Lin Yuan¡¯s suit as quickly as possible.

    She was too nervous at first, but soon it went smoothly.

    After all, it is something that even elementary school students can do well.

    After taking off Lin Yuan¡¯s suit, Qiao Siying was about to turn her head when Lin Yuan suddenly called her attention.

    ¡±Wait.¡±

    ¡±Huh?¡±

    Qiao Siying turned her head and her beautiful eyes full of curiosity.

    ¡±Shoes.¡±

    Lin Yuan sat down on the chair calmly, then lifted his foot slightly.

    Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan sitting indifferently.

    She looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s slightly raised foot.

    Qiao Siying took several deep breaths and gnashed her teeth tightly.

    Then she said: ¡°Okay!¡±

    She then squats down in front of Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying stretched out her hand trembling.

    She took off the shoes and prepared to put on his slippers.

    She has never done this before.

    But Qiao Siying did what she was told.

    Qiao Siying took a look at Lin Yuan.

    Not waiting for Lin Yuan to say anything, she continued and took off Lin Yuan¡¯s socks.

    She is the Youngdy of the Qiao family.

    She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth.

    She has never even done any sort of housework.

    She has never imagined she would do anything like this.

    Let alone helping someone take off their socks.

    Qiao Siying felt a strong sense of humiliation in her heart.

    But she didn¡¯t want to breach the agreement.

    She can only do as Lin Yuan says and hold back her anger.

    Fortunately, there is no peculiar smell while in the process of taking off Lin Yuan¡¯s shoes and putting his slippers on.

    Otherwise, she could not bear it.

    After doing just as she was told, Qiao Siying said in a ferocious tone: ¡°It¡¯s okay now Young Master Lin.¡±

    Lin Yuan gave Qiao Siying a surprised look.

    He thought it would take a while for Qiao Siying to finish.

    Unexpectedly, Qiao Siying did just as she was told, though her actions were a little sloppy.

    Lin Yuan then shook his head and said, ¡°Since you are a maid, you have to look like a maid. Don¡¯t be so ferocious.¡±

    ¡±Also, I think you should change the way you address me.¡±

    Qiao Siying ignored Lin Yuan¡¯s opinions.

    Change the way of address?

    What to change?

    Qiao Siying thought for a while and asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Young Master Lin, I shall call you inly as ¡®Young master¡¯. How about it?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°There are too many people already calling me that. I don¡¯t want to hear that anymore. You think of something else. You are my maid. You should know how to address me.¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    There was silence for a long time.

    Qiao Siying said helplessly, word per word: ¡°Do you want me to call you ¡®Ma¡­ master¡¯?¡±

    ¡±Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and was satisfied that Qiao Siying had understood correctly at this time.

    ¡±No! I can¡¯t do it!¡± Qiao Siying blurted out. (T/N: Shao Ye = Young Master; Zhu Ren = Master, Lord, Boss)

    This vited her ideals of freedom and democracy. It feels too shameful to do it.

    Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°Do you want to breach our agreement? As my maid, isn¡¯t it normal to call me ¡®Master¡¯?

    Qiao Siying gritted her teeth and was confused.

    And Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He just smiled as he looked at her.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care whatever she says.

    But Qiao Siying felt tremendous pressure from Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    She took a few deep breaths.

    And then she finally came up with a decision to just let it be.

    ¡±Okay, Ma¡­ ma¡­ master!¡±

    She gnashed her teeth after she spoke reluctantly.

    ¡®I even managed to take off a smelly sock, this is nothing!¡¯

    Qiao Siying was quite upset but she could onlyfort herself.

    Hearing Qiao Siying calling ¡®Master¡¯, Lin Yuan put his hands on the back of his head and leaned on the sofa.

    He nodded in satisfaction.

    After Qiao Siying put on his slippers for him, Lin Yuan opened his mouth and said casually: ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    ¡±Huh? Undress?!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes widened, and looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

 Chapter 438:

    Chapter 438:

    She has just entered the house and now Lin Yuan wants her to take off her clothes?

    What does he take her for?

    Qiao Siying blushed and said angrily: ¡°I just promised to be your maid! I didn¡¯t promise to do anything extra! Take off my clothes?! You¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet when Lin Yuan interrupted directly: ¡°What are you thinking? I mean, take off your gorgeous dress and put on the maid outfit you just bought. Where do you a find a maid who wears such fancy dress?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed even more.

    Knowing she misunderstood things, Qiao Siying was a bit embarrassed.

    Since she has bought some maid outfits, she now has to wear them.

    She shall then work as a maid of such a hateful young master like Lin Yuan for three days.

    Now she has to take off her luxurious dress and put on a shameful maid outfit.

    She feels that it is a little uneptable.

    Qiao Siying was silent for a while before she opened her mouth and said: ¡°That, that Lin Yuan¡­¡±

    ¡±Huh?¡± Lin Yuan replied lightly.

    Qiao Siying gritted her teeth and replied: ¡°Ma¡­ master¡­ Changing my clothes is too sudden¡­¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s right! I just bought these clothes. They aren¡¯t even washed yet. How can I just put them on? It¡¯s too dirty! It will be bad for your health!¡±

    Qiao Siying was originally stammering.

    But she suddenly thought of a legitimate reason.

    Instantly, like a rapid barrage of bullets, she gave her excuse to not put on the maid¡¯s outfit.

    Looking at Qiao Siying¡¯s abnormal appearance, Lin Yuan was toozy to argue and just waved his hand and said: ¡±Okay then. You wash it upter and then change into them tomorrow. Let¡¯s cook now. I am hungry.¡±

    Lin Yuan apanied Qiao Siying to her reunion today.

    Qiao Siying got upset that her former ssmates were so much interested in him, so she dragged him out and left in a hurry.

    He didn¡¯t even eat anything yet so he is hungry.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying felt relieved.

    She will have to wear the maid skirt outfit tomorrow instead.

    She at least has a one-night buffer time.

    It is enough for her.

    Qiao Siying immediately put the shopping bags away.

    Then they went to the kitchen. ¡±Okay! Cooking you say? Let me show you my cooking skills!¡±

    After entering the kitchen, Qiao Siying was so full of confidence.

    Although she was very reluctant to be Lin Yuan¡¯s maid, she has decided to see through and fulfill that to the end.

    She decided to do it well.

    Lin Yuan always looked down on her.

    She wants to prove to Lin Yuan that she is not useless.

    Although she doesn¡¯t cook much at home, she is very smart.

    She learns all kinds of things very fast. She used to have good grades when she was studying abroad.

    So of course, she is confident she can cook well.

    She also didn¡¯t eat anything tonight, so she is a little hungry herself.

    Qiao Siying then put on the apron and started cooking.

    Ten minutester¡­

    ¡±Lin Yuan! Where is your fire extinguisher?!¡± Qiao Siying shouted loudly from the kitchen which was already on fire.

    Lin Yuan quickly took the fire extinguisher into the kitchen and put out the fire.

    After the me from the stove was extinguished, Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan who has a gloomy expression.

    Her hands were behind her back and her head down.

    She looked like a kid who had just done something wrong.

    Then Lin Yuan said in a displeased tone: ¡°I asked you to cook a meal, why are you going to burn the house down? Is the fire from the gas stove not big enough that you want to burn the whole kitchen just to cook?¡±

    Qiao Siying lowered her head and grasped her apron and said timidly: ¡°I¡­ I am sorry¡­¡±

    ¡±You are a worthless maid, you can¡¯t even cook! You clean up the mess in the kitchen yourself.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s face was calm but Qiao Siying¡¯s face showed a trace of fear.

    After all, she did do something wrong.

    It is also true that she can¡¯t even cook a meal.

    She realized she was useless.

    Also hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s reprimand, she almost shed some tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Master¡­¡±

    Due to the fear in her heart, Qiao Siying obediently called him master this time.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about Qiao Siying¡¯s grievances.

    He just let her clean up the mess in the kitchen by herself.

    Qiao Siying went out of the kitchen after a while.

    She was holding a te with a ck unknown thing on it.

    ¡±He¡­here¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying lowered her head and was too embarrassed to speak.

    This is already the best dinner she can prepare.

    Well, apparently, she has no talent for cooking at all.

    Lin Yuan nced at the te and thought that he would die if he eats the ¡®food¡¯.

    He waved his hand directly to Qiao Siying and said: ¡°After you¡¯re done putting that in the trash bin, please wash the dishes. It looks dirty.¡±

    To Lin Yuan¡¯s harshments, Qiao Siying could only say: ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Qiao Siyinng who had done something wrong did not dare refute it.

    She hurried to dump the burnt food.

    After putting the burnt food into the trash bin, Qiao Siying returned to the living room.

    She stood beside Lin Yuan and asked timidly: ¡°Master¡¯s dinner¡­ What should we do? Or I try to do it again?¡±

    Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    She is very hungry and Lin Yuan is probably hungry too.

    Although her cooking is really rubbish, there¡¯s really nothing they can do about it.

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying immediately lowered her head.

    She sped her two small hands together on her chest.

    She really looked like a maid.

    Lin Yuan then said faintly: ¡°How about your master cooks for you?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying was immediately overjoyed and said. ¡°Ah, is it really okay?!¡±

    ¡±Can you have a little bit of maid consciousness?¡± Lin Yuan scolded Qiao Siying immediately.

    He is indeed good at cooking.

    But he has no n of cooking for Qiao Siying.

    He originally wanted Qiao Siying to be a maid to sharpen her well until she loses her richdy¡¯s temper.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Qiao Siying to be so useless.

    Cooking a simple meal can burn the kitchen.

    After being reprimanded by Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying immediately lowered her head.

    She grasped the corner of her clothes and dare not talk back.

    Lin Yuan sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to cook and we also can¡¯t eat what you cook. I¡¯m taking out food. By the way, can you eat spicy food?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Right!

    That is indeed a good idea.

    She doesn¡¯t need to cook, nor does Lin Yuan, the ¡®master¡¯ do so.

    They can just order some takeaway.

    And then eat happily together.

    Isn¡¯t that beautiful.

    She didn¡¯t expect it.

    Although Lin Yuan has a bad personality, it seems he is quite considerate.

    He even asked about her food preference.

    He asked her if she eats spicy food.

    Qiao Siying fawns over Lin Yuan first, ¡°Master is so smart!¡±

    She then answered Lin Yuan¡¯s question: ¡°I can¡¯t eat very spicy food, just mild. And I also prefer to eat sour food¡­¡±

    But before Qiao Siying could even finish, Lin Yuan interrupted her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m relieved to know you can¡¯t eat spicy food. I happened to order the very spicy one.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    Qiao Siying was stunned when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She was very confused.

    What does he mean?

    It turned out that he doesn¡¯t care about her preference for food at all.

    And just need to confirm what she can¡¯t eat?

 Chapter 439:

    Chapter 439:

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s calm face, Qiao Siying felt as if his face owes a kick.

    She couldn¡¯t help but gnash her teeth.

    Then Lin Yuan unceremoniously orders Qiao Siying, the Qiao family¡¯s youngdy, who is now his maid: ¡°Come and give me a massage.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t cook, serve me some other way.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth again and responded: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Qiao Siying honestly came over to give Lin Yuan a massage.

    She caused the fire in the kitchen just now and she still feels a little guilty.

    She kept chanting to herself:

    ¡®Maid¡­ maid¡­ I have to endure Lin Yuan for three days¡­¡¯

    Lin Yuan enjoyed Qiao Siying¡¯s massage.

    As a rich youngdy, her hands are very soft.

    She should have never done this before to anyone because the strength of her massage is too weak.

    However, making the arrogant Qiao Siying who hated him so much, feel helpless and forced to massage him feels veryfortable.

    While giving Lin Yuan a massage, she toned down her voice as much as possible and asked Lin Yuan in a gentle manner: ¡°Ma¡­ master, I didn¡¯t eat anything at the party today. Ca¡­ can You add one more order for me?¡±

    Lin Yuan only answered her: ¡°No.¡±

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s indifferent voice, Qiao Siying was so angry that she bit her lip.

    ¡°Master, do¡­don¡¯t go too far! At worst, I¡¯ll just order it myself!¡±

    Qiao Siying turned on her cellphone but found out that there are no more restaurants where she can order food.

    Maybe it is because of the remoteness of the area, and it is also alreadyte.

    There is no more restaurant she can order food.

    It seemed that Lin Yuan called a certain restaurant directly and ced an order.

    And she isn¡¯t very familiar with the location of the vi.

    Qiao Siying cursed and turned off her phone.

    She helplessly continued to massage Lin Yuan.

    She was tired after a few presses, but since she is afraid that Lin Yuan would again call her useless, she didn¡¯t stop.

    And Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mean to pamper her at all.

    Fortunately, Lin Yuan¡¯s takeaway arrived very soon.

    Of course, as the maid, Qiao Siiying had to receive the takeaway food.

    Carrying a bunch of steaming and spicy food boxes, Qiao Siying was full of grief.

    She can¡¯t eat spicy food!

    Watching Lin Yuan enjoying the spicy food and cold drinks, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart was in pain.

    ¡®Diet!¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m on diet!¡¯

    Qiao Siyingforted herself silently convincing herself that she is just going on a diet.

    After getting Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, Qiao Siying went upstairs.

    ¡±Go to bed early. Serve me well tomorrow, and remember to wear a maid costume.¡±

    Lin Yuan put a piece of spicy braised pork in his mouth and reminded Qiao Siying.

    ¡±Okay!¡± Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and replied while resisting the saliva froming out of her mouth.

    She then hurried upstairs.

    She found the room where she can stay temporarily as Lin Yuan¡¯s maid.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care whether Qiao Siying was hungry or not.

    Anyway, she won¡¯t starve to death not eating one night.

    He didn¡¯t intend to amodate Qiao Siying¡¯s richdy¡¯s temper.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan heartily eating the takeaway food that he ordered, Qiao Siiying drank some water.

    She convinced herself that it is a good opportunity for diet.

    She climbed to the bed on an empty stomach and went to sleep.

    As for Lin Yuan after stuffing himself with food, he went to bed too.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Next morning¡­

    Lin Yuan got up at 7 o¡¯clock.

    He nced at his bedside and sure enough, there was no maid to wake him up.

    He thought Qiao Siying would at least be apetent maid.

    She should havee to wake him up and make him breakfast.

    But obviously, it¡¯s impossible.

    I¡¯m afraid she is still sleeping like a dead pig.

    Lin Yuan got up and went out of the room.

    He found out that Qiao Siying¡¯s door was still closed.

    The master is up while the maid is still sleeping?

    How can Lin Yuan ept it?

    He knocked directly on Qiao Siying¡¯s door.

    Knock Knock Knock¡­

    Hearing the knocks on the door, Qiao Siying slowly opened her eyes and was quite unhappy.

    Qiao Siying got up and opened the door still half asleep.

    ¡±Who is it?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan wearing his pajamas, Qiao Siying blushed.

    Lin Yuan then said unceremoniously: ¡°Youngdy, until what time do you n on sleeping? It¡¯s alreadyte, hurry up and change your clothes!¡±

    After speaking, Lin Yuan turned around and left.

    Qiao Siying who was rarely forcibly called up was a little angry.

    But she dare not object.

    After all, her current identity is a maid.

    Her excuse to not wear the maid outfit cannot be used as she had the clothes washed and dried yesterday.

    Qiao Siying closed the door and sat on the bed while holding the maid outfit.

    Her face tangled.

    Wearing this¡­

    It is too shameful!

    Qiao Siying was contemting for a long time.

    With a blushing face, she awkwardly put it on.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s body proportions are perfect, so the maid¡¯s skirt fits her perfectly.

    In the end, she reluctantly put the cat ears headband on her head.

    She came to the mirror and looked at herself.

    Her pretty face blushed directly.

    ¡±How shameful¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t bear to cover her face.

    Thinking of showing up to Lin Yuan wearing such an outfit, Qiao Siying felt uneasy.

 Chapter 440:

    Chapter 440:

    However, Qiao Siying still nces at herself through the gaps between her fingers.

    ¡±It¡­ it¡¯s pretty cute¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying was ashamed but there is a little hint of self-satisfaction.

    But thinking that she would wear such while serving Lin Yuan as his maid, Qiao Siying blushed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­..

    And just when Qiao Siying blushed and her thoughts tangled, Lin Yuan has already gone downstairs.

    He went straight into the kitchen to make breakfast for himself.

    After what happened yesterday, he didn¡¯t have any expectation for Qiao Siying to make anything delicious, or honestly something edible.

    He didn¡¯t want to order takeaway food in the morning.

    He is not satisfied with the taste and even the delivery time takes too long.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s current physique is dozen times that of ordinary people.

    So his appetite is also great.

    So he decides to cook himself.

    After all, he has divine-level cooking skills.

    Lin Yuan got some pigeons and shrimps. He boiled a pot of pigeon and shrimp porridge himself.

    He also stir-fried some side dishes.

    And the frozen dumplings that Qiu Wanxi, Xiao Lian, and Xiao He had previously wrapped in the refrigerator were steamed as well.

    However, Lin Yuan only cooked dishes for his personal consumption.

    He did not cook anything for Qiao Siying.

    How can the master make breakfast for the maid?

    Qiao Siying¡¯s cooking is too unappetizing to eat.

    It is impossible for Lin Yuan to treat Qiao Siying special.

    Quickly, he made a delicious breakfast for him to enjoy.

    While Lin Yuan was almost finished eating his breakfast, Qiao Siying who has been tangled in her thoughts for so long finally came downstairs.

    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Yuan immediately looked up.

    Sure enough, it was Qiao Siying who hade down.

    She is also wearing the maid outfit.

    Lin Yuan can¡¯t deny that Qiao Siying looked pretty good even in that maid outfit.

    A pretty cute blonde maid.

    She wore a pair of cute fluffy cat ears over her blonde hair.

    And it also matches her maid outfit very well.

    Although conflicting with her rich youngdy¡¯s temperament, on the contrary, it added to her unique appeal.

    Her perfect body proportions are entuated by those garter stockings.

    She is definitely an eye-catching maid.

    In terms of appearance, setting aside skills, she is definitely the perfect maid every man could ever dream of.

    But Lin Yuan knew that Qiao Siying is also a maid without any skills.

    Her housekeeping ability is poor.

    The final rating for Lin Yuan is 0 points.

    Appearance times Ability of 0 yields 0 points.

    Any number multiplied by 0 is 0.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Qiao Siying was very shy.

    She has never worn such kinds of clothes.

    Let alone show it to a man.

    But when she looked in the mirror for a while, she can say that she looked pretty cute.

    She must look very attractive as well.

    This can make people unable to look away.

    Qiao Siying thought slightly highly of herself.

    She looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes and expressions in particr.

    However, Lin Yuan only nced at her twice and then continued to lower his head to continue eating.

    This made Qiao Siying gnash her teeth and at the same time, she felt a vague sense of loss.

    Qiao Siying shook her blonde hair and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Ho¡­ how is it?¡±

    For women, appearance is very important.

    Although she has always said that she hated Lin Yuan, but she didn¡¯t realize that she still cared what Lin Yuan thinks about her.

    So she really wanted to seek Lin Yuan¡¯s evaluation.

    Hearing what Qiao Siying asked, Lin Yuan looked up, his face calm, and in a t tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. But I give it 0 points.¡±

    ¡±Huh? Ze¡­ zero points?¡± Qiao Siying was confused.

    An angry look shed on her face.

    Deep inside, she also felt quite disappointed.

    ¡±0 times any number is equal to 0.¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

    Qiao Siying immediately understood Lin Yuan¡¯s meaning.

    She actually set the kitchen on fire yesterday.

    Lin Yuan must still remember very clearly.

    Qiao Siying puckered her lips and tossed her soft blonde hair.

    She couldn¡¯t dare argue at this time.

    She then walked downstairs.

    Seeing Lin Yuan not paying much attention to her even in that maid outfit, she lost her shyness.

    She also admits that these clothes looked pretty cute, except being too shameful to wear.

    Looking at Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying hesitated for a while.

    Then Qiao Siying asked: ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is not hmm.¡±

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and asked: ¡°Master! would you like me to make breakfast?¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his head, nced at Qiao Siying, and said: ¡°You¡¯re going to make it? Can you eat it?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qiao Siying pinched her whiteced maid skirt, looked awkward, and unable to say anything.

    She really can¡¯t refute this.

    Qiao Siying then realized Lin Yuan was already eating breakfast.

    She also smelled the rich fragrance.

    Qiao Siying was very hungry as she didn¡¯t eat before going to bedst night.

    The smell is so good.

    It smells even better than the dishes cooked at her home and even from top restaurants she had gone to.

    There seems to be no one else in the vi, only Lin Yuan and her.

    Is Lin Yuan, a young master, also good at cooking?

    Oh My God¡­ he is already very handsome, rich, very skilled in music and now he is also good at cooking?

    Except for his bad personality, he is almost perfect!

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but think of all these.

    Then she shook her head quickly.

    Driving out these facts that she didn¡¯t want to admit from her mind.

    And then¡­ she continued to swallow.

    She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she¡­ she really wants to eat!

    She really wants to eat the breakfast that Lin Yuan was eating!

    Even though she is wearing a maid outfit, she still has the arrogance of the youngdy of the Qiao family.

    She wiped out her saliva several times without opening her mouth.

    While Lin Yuan was full andfortably leaning on the chair flicking his teeth, Qiao Siying was very hungry.

    The fragrance was torturing.

    Qiao Siying who was already tortured by this fragrance asked timidly: ¡°Ma¡­ master, is there anything more? I¡­ I want to eat too.¡±

 Chapter 441:

    Chapter 441:

    After Qiao Siying finished asking, she immediately saw Lin Yuan nce at her faintly.

    There seemed to be a slight dissatisfaction in his eyes.

    ¡±You, a maid who doesn¡¯t even make breakfast, still want to eat the breakfast I made?¡±

    Lin Yuan said to Qiao Siying in a loud voice.

    Qiao Siying shuddered, her body trembled a few times.

    Deep inside, she was a little scared.

    She is really the kind of maid who is not capable of doing anything well.

    And there is a feeling of embarrassment from being reprimanded by her master.

    And it is also true that it was Lin Yuan, her master, who made the breakfast.

    As a maid, she didn¡¯t get up early to make breakfast, and now she¡¯s saying that she wanted to eat.

    Qiao Siying bit her lip and dared not speak.

    There was silence for a while.

    Then Qiao Siying heard Lin Yuan say faintly: ¡°I didn¡¯t make any for you. Either you make your own, or you can just eat my leftovers.¡±

    Qiao Siying looked up and saw Lin Yuan looking at her with those yful eyes.

    She was instantly furious.

    She has made up her mind.

    Even if she dies, she won¡¯t eat Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers, not even a bite!

    She is the youngdy of the Qiao family!

    She must maintain the dignity of the Qiao family!

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Who are you to look down on me? I will put your leftovers away and wash the dishes and clean up!¡±

    ¡±I won¡¯t eat anything that has already been stained by your mouth!¡±

    ¡±I won¡¯t even have a bite of the food that¡¯s made by a bad person like you! If I take a bite, I shall die today by jumping off the third floor of your vi!¡±

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s eloquent speech, Lin Yuan chuckled.

    ¡±Okay, it¡¯s up to you. Hurry up and clean up. Afterward,e and massage my leg for a while. And then clean the living room and the rooms on the second floor.¡±

    After instructing, Lin Yuan ignored Qiao Siying and went directly upstairs to process some documents.

    Qiao Siying snorted coldly.

    She put her arms around her chest and raised her head high.

    She nced at the leftover breakfast on the table with disdain.

    Then she sneered and said: ¡°The leftovers are already so cold. Do you think this young miss will want it? Humph!¡±

    ¡±Yesterday was just a single mistake. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t even make breakfast by myself. I think I will make something delicious on my second try!¡±

    Qiao Siying walked into the kitchen with her hands on her waist.

    Then she prepared to make an equally rich and extremely fragrant breakfast for herself.

    Lin Yuan shall also smell the fragrance in a while.

    She shall let him know what a real breakfast smells like.

    Ten minutester, Qiao Siying hurriedly turned off the stove.

    Then she looked at the dark stuff in the big pot in front of her.

    She was lost in thought¡­

    Can she really eat this food she made¡­?

    If she eats this, she should go directly to the hospital, right?

    If she is hospitalized, she doesn¡¯t need to continue being a maid, right?

    It seems to be good too¡­

    However, if not a hospital, what about the possibility of heading directly to the crematorium?

    Qiao Siying has so many thoughts.

    But she finally decided to dump the dark stuff.

    She helplessly untied her apron and went out of the kitchen.

    Qiao Siying sat at the dining table, lost in her thoughts.

    She is so hungry, really hungry.

    She left and ran without even eating at the partyst night.

    Then she came to the vi with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan ordered some takeaway food for dinner, but she didn¡¯t get to eat any since she can¡¯t handle spicy food very well.

    So, she¡¯s been hungry for so long.

    She would have to wait a long time if she asked for a takeaway.

    Not to mention Lin Yuan already urged her to work.

    She will be very hungry by then.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s leftover meat porridge.

    There are also some buns that have been bitten by Lin Yuan.

    It was Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers.

    Qiao Siying is afraid that it is already covered with Lin Yuan¡¯s saliva.

    But¡­ why does it smell so good?!

    Qiao Siying wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth.

    After swallowing, she found more salivaing out again immediately.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s breakfast is too poisonous!

    She couldn¡¯t help but drool when she smells it!

    What the hell is going on?!

    She was tangled for half a minute.

    But for Qiao Siying, it felt like several centuries.

    Then Qiao Siying finally decided¡­ to eat!

    Isn¡¯t it just leftovers?

    It can¡¯t be spoiled!

    ¡±No¡­. these are just Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers. A little saliva¡­ should be okay!¡±

    ¡± I am so hungry. I just want to fill my stomach. This is nothing¡­¡±

    ¡±He wouldn¡¯t even know anyway¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying peeked at the second floor while wiping her saliva.

    After seeing that no one is out. She stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s leftover breakfast on the table.

    After looking up and around for a while, Qiao Siying finally decided.

    ¡±Nobody will know! I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m eating!¡±

    Qiao Siying finally made up her mind.

    She didn¡¯t even think of washing the dishes and the chopsticks.

    She just grabbed them.

    Then she quickly scooped the half-bowl porridge leftover in Lin Yuan¡¯s bowl.

    Then she stuffed her mouth in a lightning speed.

    ¡¯Ah¡­de¡­ delicious!¡¯

    ¡¯It¡¯s so delicious!¡¯

    When porridge entered her mouth, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes shed with small stars, and her mind was instantly emptied.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes shed brightly.

    She was not sure if it was only because she was too hungry.

    Or Lin Yuan¡¯s cooking is too good.

    Or it could be both.

    She just feels that Lin Yuan¡¯s shrimp and pigeon porridge is really delicious.

    ¡±It smells so good!¡± Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but yell.

    It melts in the mouth and has that creamy taste. The rice is definitely made out of refined high-quality rice boiled under perfect heat and time.

    The moment Qiao Siying puts the porridge in her mouth, it is as if she can hear the tune of three-stringed instruments.

    The melodies of the three are ying harmoniously together. It is soft, mysterious, and subtle.

    It disappears slightly into the depths of the throat after spreading across the mouth and extending to the nostrils.

    The fragrance came from all directions, stroking the misty touch of the throat.

    It was like a suction cup stimting the tongue.

    It made her drool as if she was eating capers and then slowly slipped into the esophagus.

    A strong shock was felt in her esophagus and the walls of her stomach which involuntarily ignited her appetite.

    The freshly shredded porkplements the salty and sweet taste of the soft rice grains.

    The taste is an indescribable mystery. All the vitality that was lost because of the food¡¯s coldness hase back.

 Chapter 442:

    Chapter 442:

    When Qiao Siying¡¯s teeth and tongue touched the shrimp, it involuntarily numbed her mouth.

    ¡¯So¡­ so delicious!¡¯

    It seems that there are countless fresh shrimps jumping alive in her mouth.

    Like a harmonious force inspiring new life from the sea in her mouth, resulting in a unique new breath.

    Soft and refined grains of rice, sauteed shredded pigeon meat, and fresh and tender shrimps.

    All three formed a perfect feast directly in Qiao Siying¡¯s mouth.

    With just one bite she felt she had eaten 30 tables full of Man Han Banquet!

    Awesome!

    Staring at the food with her bright and beautiful eyes.

    Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t care anymore about her being a youngdy or whatever.

    She also forgot that these were Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers.

    She started acting crazily, spoonful after spoonful of the bowl of this perfect shrimp and pigeon porridge was sent directly towards her mouth.

    Qiao Siying has always followed the elegant and slow style of Western dining in the past.

    But now, in only less than five minutes, like a gust of wind, ate the rest of the leftover breakfast on the table.

    She ate everything.

    She then touched her slightly swollen belly.

    She even had hups.

    ¡±Ah, it¡¯s so delicious.¡± Qiao Siying said with much emotion.

    Qiao Siying hasn¡¯t even started cleaning up yet and just finished eating.

    When suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps.

    She looked up quickly.

    Her eyes widened when she saw the figure standing on the stairs.

    The figure is watching her in silence and looking at her strangely.

    This figure is Lin Yuan!

    He is looking at the breakfast on the table that was swept clean.

    There was not even a grain of rice left on the te in the bowl.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face turned red in an instant.

    Her face was like a monkey butt that has been hit a thousand times.

    Why does this big idiot Lin Yuan have to go downstairs at this time?!

    ¡®Why can¡¯t you wait a little longer so I can reminisce first about the food I ate just now¡­¡¯

    ¡®Pooh pooh pooh¡¯

    ¡®I mean¡¯

    ¡®Why can¡¯t you wait a little longer until I wash the bowls and tes before you went downstairs!¡¯

    ¡®It is too embarrassing!¡¯

    Qiao Siying remembers it.

    She said just now that even if she dies, she won¡¯t take a bite.

    She will just die outside by jumping off from the third floor of the vi.

    ¡±No¡­ it is not what you think¡­¡± Qiao Siying wants to exin.

    But before she even finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lin Yuan asking: ¡°Done eating Miss Qiao Siying?¡±

    Qiao Siying took a deep breath.

    She puffed up her cheeks and bite her red lips hard.

    Her chest also went up and down several times.

    She blushed and nodded. ¡±Yeah! It¡¯s finished!¡±

    Since she can¡¯t hide it anymore, she can only admit it.

    She originally intended to wash the dishes secretly after eating.

    So she will be the only one who will know.

    But now, she was caught by Lin Yuan.

    She can only admit it reluctantly.

    She indeed ate Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers with his saliva.

    She ate it all up.

    She even¡­ enjoyed it very much¡­

    Lin Yuan asked with a smile, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±

    ¡±Delicious¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s yful smile, Qiao Siying didn¡¯t want to admit too much that the food tasted very well.

    But at this time, her mouth, esophagus, and stomach are still crazy about the aftertaste.

    She can¡¯t lie.

    She can only tell the truth.

    Hearing what Qiao Siying said, Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±Miss Qiao Siying, so you like tasting other people¡¯s saliva?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Qiao Siying blushed to the back of her ears.

    ¡±No¡­ no,¡­I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±Qiao Siying wanted to exin.

    But she actually just finished eating Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers.

    There is no room to make an excuse at all and she can¡¯t confidently say any excuse.

    Lin Yuan continued to ask: ¡°Is my saliva delicious?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying was stunned in an instant.

    It feels like her whole person is caught in a fire.

    Her cheeks were too hot.

    She doesn¡¯t even need to look at them in the mirror just to know that they are absolutely red.

    And in Lin Yuan¡¯s perspective, Qiao Siying at this time is indeed like a steam girl.

    And it is about to emit smoke and sound a whistle.

    ¡±Lin¡­ Lin Yuan¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Qiao Siying bit her red lips and said bitterly.

    But her eyes didn¡¯t dare meet Lin Yuan¡¯s at all.

    She can only lower her head and reason out in a low tone.

    She regrets a little what she did just now.

    Why didn¡¯t she restrain her appetite and ate Lin Yuan¡¯s leftovers?

    Thinking about it makes her feel upset, ufortable, and embarrassed.

    What a shame!

    ¡±What¡¯s my name? Did you forget?¡±

    Lin Yuanughed as he looked at Qiao Siying seemingly regretting her actions.

    ¡±Ma¡­Master!¡±

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. After all, you called me master. If I will have any leftovers in the future, you as my maid will be rewarded with it depending on my mood.¡± Lin Yuanughed.

    ¡±Ahhhh! Right! I ate your leftovers!! I tasted your saliva!! Stop saying it!!!¡±

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but blow up in embarrassment.

    She can¡¯t stand it anymore.

    It was so embarrassing.

    She already reached her limits.

    After blowing up, Qiao Siying picked up the dishes and then ran quickly into the kitchen.

    She doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed anymore facing Lin Yuan.

    While blushing, she escaped quickly hiding her face.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised at all.

    He had also guessed that Qiao Siying would eat his leftovers too.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Qiao Siying to eat so fast.

    She must really be hungry.

    Lin Yuan dismissed his thoughts about Qiao Siying and directlyy down on the sofa.

    He then turned on the TV.

    He was a bit tired from processing some files.

    He wanted to take a break first.

    By the way, he can also torment Qiao Siying a little more.

    Qiao Siying stayed in the kitchen for a long time even after washing the dishes.

    Only after she was urged by Lin Yuan toe out that she finally did.

    She was called to serve some tea and some water.

    After asking Qiao Siying to sweep and mopped the floor, Lin Yuan then called her to ask her to massage his legs and shoulders.

    Qiao Siying was not given even the slightest chance to breathe.

    She is a maid after all.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t let her enjoy being a youngdy even a second.

    Qiao Siying is gnashing her teeth at this moment.

    She felt humiliated for half kneeling on the ground, her face full of reluctance, as she massaged Lin Yuan¡¯s leg.

    Lin Yuan still had that smile that Qiao Siying hates so much.

    Lin Yuan looked down and saw clearly the scar-like form in the uncovered area of Qiao Siying¡¯s maid skirt.

    ¡°Not bad. The scar is quite deep.¡± Lin Yuan took a sip of tea andmented.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was stunned for a moment.

    Then she blushed instantly.

    She quickly freed up her hand and held down her clothes.

    Her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Yuan.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything to him.

    That is because she knew that Lin Yuan said that specifically to make her angry.

    This young master¡¯s mouth is extremely poisonous.

    She was helpless.

    So she could only shut up, not intending to make Lin Yuan feel happy teasing her.

    She is still mad at herself.

    While Lin Yuan watched TV, he also enjoyed being served by the youngdy of the Qiao family.

    He is also teasing her from time to time.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang.

    Lin Yuan picked it up and nced at it.

    It¡¯s Qiu Wanxi calling.

    He checked the time and found that it is indeed already noon.

    Lin Yuan answers the call and says: ¡°Hello, Wanxi.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s voice also came from the other end of the phone saying: ¡°Hello, young master! The cake shop will be closed for a long time this afternoon to clear the ounts. May¡­ may I go to the Riverview vi and visit you? I¡­ I missed you a little!¡±

 Chapter 443:

    Chapter 443:

    Lin Yuan had told Qiu Wanxi yesterday while they were chatting that he will be staying in the Riverview vi today.

    And Qiu Wanxi is thinking about Lin Yuan almost all the time.

    So she really wanted toe to the vi this afternoon.

    But she is afraid that it is inconvenient for Lin Yuan.

    And so she asked him first.

    Lin Yuan knew what Qiu Wanxi thought.

    He smiled immediately and said: ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t be an inconvenience. Wanxi,e if you want toe over.¡±

    Lin Yuan then lowered his head and said to Qiao Siying: ¡°Press harder. It is too light and I couldn¡¯t feel anything. Also, clean the floor of the house in a while. Someone ising.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan being bossy, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and immediately hit Lin Yuan¡¯s leg harder.

    But for Lin Yuan, whose physique is extremely terrifying, it was just the right amount of force.

    It does not hurt at all.

    Qiu Wanxi on the other end of the phone heard Lin Yuan and seemed to have sensed there was something going on.

    Qiu Wanxi asked curiously: ¡°Young Master, who are you talking to?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Who can it be? It is our family¡¯s new maid, but she is a little ignorant. You will know when youe here.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi nodded and said: ¡°Ooh!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying pressed his legs harder.

    Lin Yuan chatted affectionately with Qiu Wanxi on the phone for a while.

    Then hung up the phone to prepare for their meetingter.

    After Lin Yuan hung up, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Master, who ising to the vi?¡±

    Qiao Siying was very curious about the person that called Lin Yuan.

    Based on their conversation over the phone, this person seems to have a very good rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    And it seems that they are slightly affectionate.

    Qiao Siying first thought of Yan Ruyue who used to be Lin Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    But she didn¡¯t seem to hear Lin Yuan mention Yan Ruyue¡¯s name.

    So she was quite curious.

    Also, she was ashamed of letting anyone know about her situation.

    If only Lin Yuan knows, then it¡¯s fine with her.

    But showing this situation of hers to others, she might not stand it.

    So she couldn¡¯t help but ask who will being.

    Lin Yuan nced faintly at Qiao Siying and said casually: ¡°Why does it concern you. It is none of your business as a maid. Just give me a good massage and don¡¯t ask more. Also, pay attention to how you shall address me.¡±

    For Lin Yuan, this is incredibly arbitrary.

    He was toozy to care about Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    She is angry but can only endure it.

    Qiao Siying lowered her voice as much as possible and asked in a soft tone: ¡°Master¡­ who ising over? Our agreement is that I will only be your maid. I don¡¯t want to be seen by others. Okay?¡±

    Qiao Siying told her dissatisfaction to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also understood.

    Then he said casually: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t know the person that wille. She also doesn¡¯t know about your identity as the youngdy of the Qiao family. You¡¯re simply my maid. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying was also helpless.

    She can only continue to massage.

    ¡±Top¡­ Left left¡­ Not there, press harder, didn¡¯t you eat? Didn¡¯t you just steal my leftovers this morning? Silly¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan not only enjoys the massage of the youngdy from the Qiao family, but he also directs how or where it shall be done.

    Qiao Siying was so furious.

    But she has no choice.

    She massaged Lin Yuan for a while before Lin Yuan finally let her go.

    But she was sent to sweep the floor right after.

    Qiao Siying had a very difficult time.

    Then came noon.

    Qiao Siying already finished sweeping the floor.

    Then she copsed on the sofa.

    She was not moving at all.

    She is already tired like a dog.

    Lin Yuan did not urge her to cook lunch.

    First, she can¡¯t make anything edible.

    Second, Qiu Wanxi woulde over and say she would cook.

    He wants to eat the food cooked by Qiu Wanxi.

    Soon the door to the vi opened.

    When Lin Yuan heard it, he knew immediately that Qiu Wanxi and the others havee.

    Chen Yu drove Qiu Wanxi here.

    Qiu Wanxi is not very good at driving for now.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan is not at ease if Qiu Wanxi wanders around alone.

    Therefore, she is usually apanied by Chen Yu.

    Lin Yuan then saw the figure of two women inside a car parked in the courtyard of the vi.

    Qiu Wanxi got off the car directly.

    It is indeed a bit hot today, so Qiu Wanxi was wearing a sleeveless white dress.

    Her exposed arms looked dazzling.

    There was a small bow on the waist part of her dress which outlined her slender waist very clearly.

    Lin Yuan could tell that Qiu Wanxi deliberately dressed up for him.

    She looked very beautiful.

    After getting off the car, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s beautiful eyes stared closely at Lin Yuan.

    She cannot move her eyes off him at all.

    ¡±Young Master!¡±

    Qiu Wanxi shouted.

    The rtionship between the two has already reached the stage where Qiu Wanxi does not need to be too reserved.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled and run towards Lin Yuan and threw herself on his body.

    Then she opened her arms and hugged Lin Yuan tightly.

    Lin Yuan also opened his arms to receive Qiu Wanxi.

    After a significant breakthrough in their rtionship, their feelings have been like they never wanted to be apart from each other, like glue.

    If possible, Qiu Wanxi even wanted to just stay in Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Feeling the heartbeat of Lin Yuan and the reassuring warmth, Qiu Wanxi tightened her hug.

    She is not willing to let go.

    Naturally, Lin Yuan would not let go of Qiu Wanxi¡¯s gentle and delicate body.

    After a while, Qiu Wanxi noticed Chen Yu had finished parking the car.

    And she is watching the two of them.

    Qiu Wanxi blushed slightly and released Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go in¡­¡± Qiu Wanxi said.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan touched Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hair and nodded slightly.

    The three of them entered the house together.

    As soon as Qiu Wanxi entered the house, she saw a golden figure lying on the sofa.

    It is Qiao Siying who has blonde hair.

    Although she had done a lot of dirty work from washing the dishes to washing and mopping the floor, she still looked stunning.

    Qiu Wanxi can see that she is a very beautiful woman.

    Her blonde hair is quitepelling.

    Her facial features are also exquisite.

    She looked like a mixed-race beauty belonging to a rich family.

    She doesn¡¯t look like a maid at all.

    Qiu Wanxi has never seen this person in Lin Yuan¡¯s vi.

    This made Qiao Siying very curious.

    ¡¯Who is this woman? What does she have to do with the young master?¡¯

    Qiu Wanxi had a lot of questions in mind.

 Chapter 444:

    Chapter 444:

    Is this a mixed-raced maid brought by the young master from abroad?

    Qiao Siying, who was lyingfortably on the sofa also saw Qiu Wanxi who was next to Lin Yuan.

    She blinked and thought, this should be the girl who called Lin Yuan earlier, not Yan Ruyue as she had guessed.

    But the beauty of this girl is no worse than Yan Ruyue.

    Although she doesn¡¯t have the cold temperament of Yan Ruyue, she is breathtaking at a nce.

    She has bright and beautiful eyes, she is lovely and delicate, and her temperament is as smooth as jade.

    Especially her big bright eyes, it makes it hard to forget once you see them.

    Qiao Siying began thinking.

    She has seen a lot of beautiful women around Lin Yuan like Yan Ruyue, Chi Qian, and that little girl Qingtong.

    But she hasn¡¯t seen this gentle and delicate beauty beside him before.

    This Riverview vi¡­

    Is this Riverview vi a golden house? (T/N: a magnificent house to keep a man¡¯s lover or his other woman)

    Qiao Siying suddenly felt that she had found out the truth.

    There are already enough beauties around Lin Yuan, then now suddenly another beauty who is aplete stranger appeared.

    As expected of the young master of the Lin family!

    Qiao Siying thought maliciously deep inside.

    And seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s big hand holding Qiu Wanxi¡¯s willow waist, she coldly hummed in her heart.

    ¡®Pervert!¡¯

    She felt ufortable seeing Lin Yuan with Qiu Wanxi like this.

    Lin Yuan ignored Qiao Siying who is lying on the sofa.

    He put his arm around Qiu Wanxi and brought her directly to the sofa

    The two are very close to each other.

    They stick to each other like glue.

    The rtionship between the two has no more restraint, after all, they have already done what they should have done.

    If Qiao Siying wasn¡¯t there, Qiu Wanxi must have thrown herself directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    But nevertheless, looking at the appearance of the two leaning against each other, Qiao Siying was a bit ufortable being near them.

    She was very upset about being forcefully fed with a lot of dog food.

    There was also a vague feeling of sourness in her heart.

    She can¡¯t help herself but curse this dog man and woman secretly.

    Qiao Siying is very curious about the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi.

    And she is also curious about Qiu Wanxi¡¯s identity.

    However, it is not easy to ask.

    She is not close to Lin Yuan, not to mention Qiu Wanxi.

    The equally curious Qiu Wanxi asked Lin Yuan in a low voice, ¡°Young master, who is this¡­ youngdy?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t point directly at Qiao Siying.

    However, her eyes were in the direction of Qiao Siying.

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s question, Lin Yuan immediately replied with a smile: ¡°This is my new maid, her name is¡­ ahmmn just call her Xiao Qiao. But she is not very useful, and she is not obedient. Maybe she will be fired in two or three days.¡±

    ¡±Lin Yuan!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying who felt sore all over her body, shouted and gnashed her teeth.

    Lin Yuan just asked her to do a lot of things for a while.

    And now he is disparaging her and even tells that she is disobedient.

    She felt very ufortable inside.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s introduction, Qiu Wanxi also looked at Qiao Siying.

    ¡°Xiao Qiao?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi looked at Qiao Siying carefully.

    Qiao Siying is a youngdy, after all, so her skin is white and delicate.

    There is also her temperament.

    She doesn¡¯t look like a maid at all.

    But she is indeed wearing a maid outfit.

    ¡®Did the young master abduct and forced a rich youngdy from somewhere? ¡®

    Qiu Wanxi conjectured.

    Well, she somehow guessed the truth.

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiu Wanxi who seemed to be guessing and rubbed her little head softly.

    Then he said to Qiao Siying, ¡°This is your mistress. You will call her mistress or madam, understand?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face blushed slightly.

    But Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes widened in an instant.

    What?!

    Mistress?!

    She can ept being Lin Yuan¡¯s maid.

    She can also ept calling him Master.

    But then, all of a sudden, a mistress jumped out of nowhere?!

    She, a dignified youngdy, calling someone mistress?!

    How can she ept it?!

    She shouted directly to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Lin Yuan!!¡±

    ¡±Huh?¡± Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying puckered her lips honestly and changed her tone.

    She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Master¡­ this is different from what I originally agreed to!¡±

    Lin Yuan understood what Qiao Siying meant.

    She only agreed to be Lin Yuan¡¯s maid.

    It doesn¡¯t involve being a maid to other people.

    Qiu Wanxi on the side also vaguely felt something.

    Although she is still not clear about the exact details, but she didn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to be embarrassed because of her.

    She can sense that there is also a conflict between this blonde girl who looks like a maid and a youngdy in one.

    Qiu Wanxi immediately smiled at Qiao Siying and said, ¡°No! No need to call me mistress. By the way, I am Qiu Wanxi. You can also refer to me as Wanxi.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi can get along with almost anyone.

    She is also full of understanding and tolerance.

    Although her rtionship with a rich young master like Lin Yuan is already very close, she is still the same and won¡¯t be conceited.

    So she is still unustomed to other people calling her mistress or something.

    Of course, she is still very happy that Lin Yuan asked her to be called Mistress.

    Her heart is filled with sweetness.

    Because it also symbolizes Lin Yuan¡¯s recognition of her identity.

    How could Qiu Wanxi be unhappy?

    Her eyes were beaming like crescent moons.

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi said she can just call her Wanxi, Qiao Siying was also relieved.

    Then she looked at Qiu Wanxi who is as gentle as jade, and is smiling and squinting, she also smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Wan¡­ Wanxi. My surname is Qiao and my name is Siying. You can also call me Siying directly.¡±

    Contact with Qiu Wanxi will give you a tender, gentle, and totally innocent feeling.

    People can¡¯t help but want to get close to her.

    So Qiao Siying introduced herself and proactively stretched out her hand.

    After the two women shook hands, they started having a chat.

 Chapter 445:

    Chapter 445:

    Qiu Wanxi has always been very nice to others.

    She used to have low self-esteem.

    But because of Lin Yuan, she has improved a lot.

    As for Qiao Siying, other than some problems that probably developed from studying abroad, her other qualities are pretty good.

    She is also very fond of Qiu Wanxi so she is naturally very friendly.

    The two get along pretty well.

    They got to know each other a little bit.

    Qiao Siying also understood that Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan are in a kind of boyfriend-and-girlfriend rtionship.

    Or maybe even more intimate than that.

    However, it seems that their rtionship is not entirely that.

    Qiu Wanxi has always addressed Lin Yuan as ¡®young master¡¯.

    And she can feel that Qiu Wanxi loved Lin Yuan very much.

    Of course, Qiu Wanxi did not disclose how her rtionship came to be with Lin Yuan.

    Without Lin Yuan¡¯s consent, Qiu Wanxi would not talk about the affairs between them.

    And she generally does not want to share the same with others.

    She just wants to cherish these good memories in her heart.

    So that from time to time, she can reminisce about them again.

    And Qiao Siying also vaguely hinted that she will only be serving as a maid in the vi for a few days.

    It could be out of preserving her face as a youngdy.

    Feeling embarrassed, Qiao Siying didn¡¯t exin clearly how she ended up as a maid.

    Her words are somewhat vague.

    However, she also gets to say that she will only be briefly serving as a maid in the vi.

    As for her rtionship with Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying hesitated for a while and finally said that she is ¡®friends¡¯ with Lin Yuan.

    Qiu Wanxi always remembered that she also had the same rtionship with Lin Yuan not long ago.

    It was that one sunset when Lin Yuan said she was cute and that he wanted to be friends with her.

    She also remembered that Lin Yuan used the words ¡®love at first sight¡¯ at that time.

    Thinking about it now made Qiu Wuanxi blush.

    Lin Yuan just listened to Qiu Wanxi and Qiao Siying talking and didn¡¯t interrupt them.

    Qiu Wanxi really has very few friends.

    They should only be Xiao Lian, Xiao He, and Chen Yu.

    So as long as Qiao Siying does not talk about freedom and democracy, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind them talking to each other.

    While watching TV, Lin Yuan talked to Chen Yu.

    On the other side were Qiu Wanxi and Qiao Siying who chatted for a while.

    Then the conversation stopped as Qiu Wanxi stood up.

    She smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I will cook for you.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Hmmm, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Wanxi, be careful with cooking. Don¡¯t cut yourself.¡±

    Seeing how much Lin Yuan cared about Qiu Wanxi, Qiao Siying immediately thought about Lin Yuan¡¯s bossy and disapproving look when asking her to cook yesterday.

    Feeling this difference in treatment, Qiao Siying immediately felt a little upset.

    She has a very good impression of Qiu Wanxi.

    So naturally, she is not upset with Qiu Wanxi but with Lin Yuan¡¯s differential treatment.

    She felt resentful and looked jealously at Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan just ignored her.

    Before Qiu Wanxi went cooking, he told her a few caring words, hugged her, and kissed her on the cheek.

    Qiu Wanxi was very happy as she prepared to enter the kitchen.

    Qiao Siying thought for a while and stood up and said to Qiu Wanxi: ¡°Wanxi, let me help you. Let us cook together¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying likes Qiu Wanxi very much.

    So she prefers to help Qiu Wanxi than stay with Lin Yuan in the living room.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Wanxi readily agreed.

    Lin Yuan reminded promptly: ¡°Wanxi, be careful with her. She is a kitchen killer.¡±

    ¡±Miss Qiao, it doesn¡¯t matter if you burn the kitchen yourself, just don¡¯t hurt Wanxi.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed slightly. She tried to open her mouth to talk back but she couldn¡¯t speak a word.

    She is indeed a kitchen killer¡­

    But why does it feel so ufortable being treated by Lin Yuan differently?

    The words told to Qiu Wanxi are all about care and concern.

    But what was said to her are only bad and embarrassing things.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    Despite the warning, Qiu Wanxi smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thank you young Master for telling me.¡±

    Then she turned to Qiao Siying and said: ¡°Siying, if you want to help,e along with me. You can help me with chopping.¡±

    ¡±Hmm! Okay!¡± Qiao Siying nodded repeatedly.

    Qiu Wanxi is like an angel exuding an extremely dazzling light at this moment.

    Feeling Qiao Siying¡¯s gratitude and goodwill, Qiu Wanxi showed a charming smile.

    Lin Yuan watched Qiu Wanxi and Qiao Siying get along very well.

    But it doesn¡¯t concern him.

    After the two entered the kitchen, Lin Yuan asked Chen Yu to guard the kitchen door in case any untoward incident happens again.

    He didn¡¯t want Qiu Wanxi to get injured.

    Chen Yu nodded and do as she was told.

    Lin Yuan watched the TV while pondering a little bit.

    In the kitchen, Qiao Siying chopped awkwardly while chatting actively with Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiao Siying asked: ¡°Wanxi, you are so nice and so adorable. How did you meet a young master like Lin Yuan?¡±

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s question, Qiu Wanxi smiled and responded: ¡°I am not nice and I am not adorable. As for how I met the young master¡­ it was the young master who saved me¡­¡±

    ¡±Without the young master, there would be no Wanxi¡­¡±

    Qiu Wani still feels very happy as she recollects the scenes of how Lin Yuan and her met.

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s happy face, Qiao Siying felt a little strange.

    She shook her head and then said: ¡°You really like Lin Yuan very much. It¡¯s really strange how you can like a young master with a bad personality like Lin Yuan¡­¡±

    Every time Qiao Siying thinks of Lin Yuan, she can¡¯t help but gnashed her teeth.

    But when she turned to look at Qiu Wanxi, she doesn¡¯t even answer her.

    Instead, she frowned her eyebrows and looks at her gloomily.

    Qiu Wanxi speaks with some displeasure: ¡°You are not allowed to say such things about the young master!¡±

    Qiao Siying found that the always gentle Qiu Wanxi who made her very fond of is now ring at her angrily.

    Although Qiu Wanxi is not clear what the rtionship is between Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan, but Qiu Wanxi couldn¡¯t let this pass because Lin Yuan is the most precious person to her!

    If Qiao Siying scolds her she can tolerate it.

    But she won¡¯t tolerate if others talk ill of Lin Yuan!

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi get angry, Qiao Siying¡¯s breath stagnated.

    It¡¯s only then does she understand how much Lin Yuan means to Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiao Siying apologized quickly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Wanxi, it¡¯s just a slip of the tongue. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±

    She apologized countless times before Qiu Wanxi finally let go of her frowned eyebrows.

    Seeing this, Qiao Siying was relieved.

    She has a good impression of the gentle Qiu Wanxi so she doesn¡¯t want to have a bad rtionship with her.

    They also talked well until just now.

    To be honest, Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t have many friends either.

    But although the frowning has disappeared, Qiu Wanxi didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    Qiao Siying could only look at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s face sideways, with her cheeks bulging slightly as she cooked quietly.

    Only the sound of chopping and stir-frying can be heard in the kitchen.

 Chapter 446:

    Chapter 446:

    Seeing Qiu Wanxi getting angry all because of Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying felt a little sour.

    She feels that Qiu Wanxi is a really good girl.

    How can she be deceived by an adulterous and evil young master like Lin Yuan?

    But she also didn¡¯t want Qiu Wanxi to be upset.

    So Qiao Siyingplimented Lin Yuan against her will: ¡°In fact, Lin Yuan also has a lot of merits. For example, he sings very well and he also ys the piano very well¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying endured the difort andplimented Lin Yuan several times in a row.

    Hearing Qiao Siying praising Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi turned her head immediately and a sweet smile blossomed on her face.

    She said happily: ¡°Yes! Have you heard the young master sing? He is really amazing! He sings very well!¡±

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s worship and love-filled eyes, Qiao Siying sighed secretly.

    She understood it thoroughly.

    Qiu Wanxi haspletely fallen in love with Lin Yuan!

    She doesn¡¯t want to hear anyone talks ill of Lin Yuan.

    But if you praise Lin Yuan, then you will be good friends.

    Qiao Siying continued to say a few good things about Lin Yuan against her will and also continued to chat with Qiu Wanxi.

    Every time she talked about Lin Yuan¡¯s good qualities, Qiu Wanxi will be very excited.

    There was that dazzling glow that makes Qiao Siying astonished.

    At the same time, she also secretly scolded that scumbag Lin Yuan deep inside.

    Obviously, he already has a fianc¨¦e.

    But then he still provokes such a cute and kind girl.

    But Qiao Siying didn¡¯t notice that every time Qiu Wanxi mentions Lin Yuan she involuntarily feels jealous. This was especially true whenever Qiu Wanxi tells Qiao Siying how well Lin Yuan has treated her so far.

    But Qiu Wanxi had no idea about this.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled sweetly as she tells Qiao Siying: ¡°Everything is fine with the young master, but¡­. but he is too domineering when he kisses me, every time he lets me¡­.¡±

    ¡±Aaah!¡±

    Qiao Siying cried out in pain the kitchen knife in her hand slipped and fell onto the chopping board.

    She picked it up and saw that there is a cut at the tip of her finger that bled slightly.

    Qiu Wanxi, who was on the side, also quickly stopped spreading dog food

    She took Qiao Siying¡¯s finger and looked at it: ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi took out a few pieces of white tissue and wiped the finger clean for Qiao Siying.

    She let out a sigh and said.

    ¡±Why don¡¯t you go out first? The dishes are almost done. I can do this alone from here.¡± Qiu Wanxi worriedly said to Qiao Siying.

    Qiu Wanxi is also very fond of Qiao Siying.

    She is obviously a rich youngdy but she never unts her wealth, and she doesn¡¯t have that nasty attitude of the rich.

    The two of them get along very well.

    Except for talking ill about Lin Yuan, Qiu Wanxi also felt that Qiao Siying is a very good friend.

    Looking at Qiu Wanxi¡¯s concern, Qiao Siying lowered her head slightly.

    ¡±It¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±Qiao Siying answered.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart has mixed feelings

    The reason why she identally cut her finger just now is because of what Qiu Wanxi said.

    It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t ept the thing about them kissing, after all, she already witnessed the close rtionship between the two.

    But she doesn¡¯t know why, but when Qiu Wanxi said that and seeing the happiness on her face, it really made her feel very jealous.

    Her heart was beating really fast.

    Her head was also lost for a moment.

    That was why she identally cut her finger.

    She has always been afraid of pain.

    But at this moment, she doesn¡¯t care at all about the pain in her finger.

    Instead of her finger, she felt as if something is clogging her heart.

    It turns out¡­

    Lin Yuan, the young master who has always been harsh and indifferent to her, is actually kissing Qiu Wanxi domineeringly?

    Even the way Qiu Wanxi looks when she recollects it is full of happiness and intoxication.

    It also turns out that young master Lin, can also be gentle and take a girl to the amusement park.

    He can even apany a girl on the carousel and the Ferris wheel?

    Qiao Siying felt so jealous.

    She obviously hated Lin Yuan and gnashed her teeth every time she thought of him

    But on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t help herself but pay attention to many things about Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan has always changed her understanding of him time and time again.

    When she heard Qiu Wanxi talk about the deep affection between her and Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying wondered why Lin Yuan treated her differently from Qiu Wanxi.

    Perhaps it¡¯s because Lin Yuan has some fondness for Qiu Wanxi, while for her¡­

    Qiao Siying vaguely had an answer deep inside but she doesn¡¯t want to admit it.

    Seeing Qiao Siying not talking and in a daze, Qiu Wanxi shook her body quickly and at the same time asked: ¡°Siying? What is wrong with you? Siying?¡±

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi calling in panic, Qiao Siying finally came back to her senses.

    She then tugged the corner of her mouth and showed a reluctant smile and said: ¡°Uh¡­ uhmm, I¡¯ll just do as you said Wanxi. You can continue cooking. I have washed the dishes and cut the ingredients for you. I¡­ I¡¯ll go out of the kitchen first and not cause any more trouble.¡±

    Qiu Wanxi waved her hand and said: ¡°No, no trouble. Thank you Siying for your help. You may go and rest. And remember to put a bandage on your finger. If you don¡¯t know where the bandages are, let me know. I will give them to you.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Qiao Siying waved her hand and then turned her head and walked out of the kitchen.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t mind Chen Yu who stood at the kitchen door.

    Instead, she turned to Lin Yuan who was on the sofa at this moment and the way she looked at him is a little strange.

    Lin Yuan also noticed Qiao Siying, she was so ted when she came into the kitchen but looks different when she came out.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think much about it either.

    Soon, Qiu Wanxi finished cooking.

    Qiao Siying also helped Qiu Wanxi bring out all the dishes.

    Then Qiu Wanxi called Lin Yuan for dinner.

    As soon as Lin Yuan was seated at the table, Qiu Wanxi winked and asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Young master, can Siying join us for dinner?¡±

    Qiu Wanxi still has a good impression of Qiao Siying.

    And she also helped prepare dinner.

    She also knew that Qiao Siying was not a simple maid.

    So she proposed that Qiao Siying join them for dinner.

    But she first sought Lin Yuan¡¯s approval.

    If Lin Yuan disagrees, then Qiu Wanxi would definitely not mention the same again.

 Chapter 447:

    <h4>Chapter 447:</h4>

    Lin Yuan nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not object to Qiu Wanxi.

    But if Qiu Wanxi wasn¡¯t here, he will definitely continue to train Qiao Qiying well.

    Let her watch him eat dinner and drool.

    But since Qiu Wanxi asked for it so let it be, let her join them and eat together.

    He agreed just to make Qiu Wanxi happy.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t actually n on having dinner with Lin Yuan.

    But since it is Qiu Wanxi¡¯s invitation, she hesitated for a while but still sat down at the table.

    She sat next to Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡±Chen Yu,e and eat with us too.¡± Lin Yuan said directly to the ck long hair assassin who had a sword hanging around her waist and back leaning against the wall.

    ¡±Ah, young master, no need¡­¡± Chen Yu wanted to refuse.

    But before Chen Yu finished speaking, Lin Yuan interrupted her and said, ¡°Come here quickly.¡±

    When Chen Yu heard what Lin Yuan said, she followed and went to the dinner table.

    Qiu Wanxi smiled and gave both Qiao Siying and Chen Yu servings of food.

    Although Qiu Wanxi might have not noticed it herself, but Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying, and Chen Yu all feel that Qiu Wanxi is like the mistress of the house.

    Both Qiao Siying and Chen Yu thanked Qiu Wanxi.

    Then Qiu Wanxi sat very close to Lin Yuan.

    She kept picking up food for Lin Yuan.

    She even fed them directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    Lin Yuan also did the same.

    The two are simply feeding each other.

    Seeing this, Chen Yu lowered her head and ate quietly.

    Meaning to say that she didn¡¯t see anything.

    Qiao Siying, on the other hand, feels the steady stream of dog fooding.

    And not just that, the dog food was just not forcefully fed through her mouth it was even stuffed through her nose and ears!

    ¡±Young Master, ah¡­¡±

    ¡±Young Master, eat this¡­¡±

    ¡±Young Master, this is also good. I took a bite of half of it, don¡¯t you mind¡­¡±

    Listening to Qiu Wanxi and watching the sweetness of the two, Qiao Siying felt so sour again.

    <i>¡®I haven¡¯t even been in a rtionship, okay?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®How can I withstand witnessing this?¡¯</i>

    She knows that Qiu Wanxi is always sweet with Lin Yuan.

    But this is just too much to handle for her!

    Qiao Siying wanted to look at Chen Yu and see if there was anyone else feeling the same as her.

    However, Chen Yu¡¯s face was indifferent, and she just bowed as she eats.

    Qiao Siying sighed.

    She can also only bow her head while eating.

    Just eat quickly and then slip away.

    At this moment, Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan are deeply affectionate with each other that they didn¡¯t even notice anything around them.

    It took a while for Qiao Siying to finish eating.

    After eating, Qiao Siying has to follow the task Lin Yuan gave her earlier.

    She begins mopping the floor diligently.

    She thought that after dinner, she wouldn¡¯t have to eat dog food anymore.

    But soon, Qiao Siying found that she was wrong.

    After eating, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi both sat on the sofa and watched TV together.

    Lin Yuan sat on the sofa while Qiu Wanxi was in his arms.

    Qiao Siying also saw Qiu Wanxi feeding Lin Yuan some fruits.

    She even heard Lin Yuan say: ¡°Wanxi, feed me with your mouth.¡±

    Qiao Siying, who was mopping the floor, couldn¡¯t help but look at them and immediately flushed.

    It was because Qiu Wanxi really did just as Lin Yuan said!

    She fed the fruit mouth to mouth to Lin Yuan!

    Seeing this, Qiao Siying blushed.

    The vinegar jar in her heart waspletely knocked over and the sourness almost drifted out of it.

    Looking at the ¡®shameless couple¡¯ seated on the sofa, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    In this space full of love and dog food, she admits that it hits her off guard.

    After taking a look, she found that the woman named Chen Yu had already left.

    Qiao Siying quickly mopped the floor of the first floor and went upstairs quickly.

    She decided to mop the second floor.

    Lest she eats too much dog food being served downstairs.

    The more she thought of Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi¡¯s mouth-to-mouth feeding downstairs, the more angry she bes.

    The mop in her hand was pressed heavily on the ground.

    She pressed the mop cotton pad and dragged it vigorously as if she has some irreconcble hatred with the floor

    For the whole day, all she did was eat dog food being served everywhere.

    She thought she would only be serving as a maid, and she only had to be careful about being taken advantage of by Lin Yuan.

    What she never expected was that Lin Yuan will actually feed her with a lot of dog food!

    Whether she is in the kitchen, toilet, garden¡­

    Literally anywhere, she can see the ¡®shameless couple¡¯!

    From noon straight to the evening!

    Qiao Siying was already so full after being forcefully fed a lot of dog food.

    Adding the whole day¡¯s maid work, made her so tired as shey t on her stomach

    She was ready to sleep.

    But before she can even fall asleep, Qiao Siying whoy on the bed suddenly heard strange sounds.

 Chapter 448:

    <h4>Chapter 448:</h4>

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t expect it.

    Lin Yuan, who usually looks elegant and charming is unexpectedly like this?

    And Wanxi¡¯s voice seems to be getting more coquettish?

    Qiao Siying covered her ears again with the pillow that she had loosened a little.

    Curiosity, envy, sourness¡­ manyplicated emotions start appearing deep inside.

    Qiao Siying struggled for a while before she can finally fall asleep.

    But the expression on her sleeping face is a bit strange

    It¡¯s hard to guess what she could be dreaming about.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    The next morning.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s body is aching all over and got up from bed with difficulty.

    She nced at the time on her phone.

    It turned out that the time was already close to noon.

    Yesterday, she was really tired from doing all of those maid chores.

    So, she got up veryte today.

    ¡°Eh¡­ that bad guy Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem to bother waking me up today?¡± Qiao Siying asked herself puzzledly.

    She was relieved but at the same time felt a little lost.

    Maybe because Qiu Wanxi was there.

    So Lin Yuan ignored her and didn¡¯t bother to wake her up.

    Qiao Siying put on her maid clothes and went downstairs to take a look.

    Sure enough, she saw Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi together again.

    And because Qiu Wanxi was already there, Qiao Siying need not cook anything.

    Qiao Siying ate breakfast and finished it quickly.

    But as soon as she finished eating, Lin Yuan called her out to fill the swimming pool.

    Obviously, it is not possible to be idle.

    Qiao Siying finished putting water in the swimming pool and sat on the stairs next to the pool to rest.

    Then she saw Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi walk out together.

    As soon as she saw them, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes straightened because Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying were both wearing swimsuits.

    Qiu Wanxi¡¯s figure is very good.

    Although she is a little thin, her bosom is full.

    Moreover, her body proportion is exceptionally good, not any worse than hers.

    But Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t straightened because of Qiu Wanxi.

    She is not attracted to the same gender after all.

    She was surprised to see Lin Yuan.

    She used to see Lin Yuan in formal attire, loose casual T-shirts, and so on.

    This is the first time she had seen what Lin Yuan looked like under his clothes

    This is the first time she has seen Lin Yuan¡¯s figure.

    Qiao Siying originally thought that a young master like Lin Yuan who needs to socialize and drink a lot will have a beer belly.

    But she didn¡¯t expect theplete opposite, that Lin Yuan¡¯s body is perfect!

    It isparable to those fitness coaches!

    He is even better and more handsome than them.

    After all, his face value is really high.

    Those fitness coaches can¡¯tpare to him at all.

    Strong body and a perfect appearance.

    He is just too perfect and too dazzling!

    She is sure that 99% of women who sees it would find it difficult to look away.

    It is simply an instinctive attraction.

    It¡¯s the same as when a man sees a beautiful woman bulging in the front and back.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes straightened for a while.

    And her heart beats very fast.

    There were like 20 deers running around her heart.

    Neither Lin Yuan nor Qiu Wanxi noticed Qiao Siying on the stairs, whose eyes are shining brightly at the sight of Lin Yuan.

    The two of them went straight into the water.

    Seeing this, a trace of loss couldn¡¯t help but sh in Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuan who had just gone into the water suddenly nced at Qiao Siying strangely.

 Chapter 449:

    <h4>Chapter 449:</h4>

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Siying strangely because he suddenly heard a system prompt.

    [ Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ]

    The peeping Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes met Lin Yuan¡¯s who was wearing swimming trunks.

    Qiao Siying blushed and hastily lowered her head.

    She pretended to be doing something with her phone.

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    He looked down and looked at himself and quickly understood.

    It seems that Qiao Siying prefers men with a particrly good figure.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and ignored it.

    Instead, he swam to Qiu Wanxi¡¯s side.

    In the water, he hugged Qiu Wanxi¡¯s slender and soft waist.

    Qiu Wanxi eximed in surprise.

    Hearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s coquettish voice, Qiao Siying looked up.

    Then she quickly lowered her head again and continued to look at her phone, swiping at it randomly.

    The screen of her mobile phone was actually 180 degrees upside down

    Her mind is actually in trance.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but watching Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi happily swimming in the pool made her feel so sour¡­

    Lin Yuan is ying happily with Qiu Wanxi.

    Continuing to improve the feelings that have already reached its peak.

    He also teaches Qiu Wanxi to swim.

    After ying for a while, Qiu Wanxi was tired.

    She gently leaned against Lin Yuan¡¯s arms and said: ¡°Young Master, Wanxi will have to go back to the cake shop in a while. It has only been a day since I am with Young Master and Xiao Lian and Xiao He said that there is something to deal with in the cakeshop. They asked me to go back this afternoon to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then go back if you have something to do. Anyway, there is plenty more time to spend together.¡±

    Lin Yuan embraced Qiu Wanxi¡¯s soft body and gently touched her little head.

    Qiu Wanxi rubbed herself to Lin Yuan a few times and they were intimate again.

    Then Qiu Wanxi suddenly leaned against Lin Yuan¡¯s ear and said softly: ¡°Y¡­Young master, I feel that Siying seems to be a good person. She doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person¡­¡±

    Hearing what Qiu Wanxi said, Lin Yuan smiled.

    He knew Qiu Wanxi said it out of a meticulous observation that his attitude towards Qiao Siying is not that good.

    She wanted to help out Qiao Siying a little.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer but just pinched her instead

    Then he smiled and said, ¡°Wanxi dares to educate this young master now?¡±

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s movements Qiu Wanxi eximed: ¡°Ah!¡±

    Then she hugged Lin Yuan obediently and begged for mercy: ¡°Wanxi dare not, Wanxi is wrong young master, please forgive Wanxi¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan pressed down Qiu Wanxi.

    Then he kissed her on the forehead.

    Qiu Wanxi also smiled and kissed Lin Yuan on the cheek.

    The two hugged each other for a while.

    Then Qiu Wanxi reluctantly left the swimming pool.

    She dried her body, put on her clothes, and then left with Chen Yu.

    Before leaving, Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi held hands.

    At the same time, she nced at Qiao Siying next to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying is so beautiful.

    Qiu Wanxi is a little worried that Lin Yuan will be left alone with Qiao Siying.

    Thinking of this, Qiu Wanxi felt a little sour.

    But she never wanted to take Lin Yuan all for herself.

    She ept all about Lin Yuan.

    As long as she has a ce in Lin Yuan¡¯s heart she is already satisfied.

    Although Lin Yuan is everything to her.

    She didn¡¯t need to be everything to Lin Yuan.

    After Qiu Wanxi left, Lin Yuan swam for a while.

    Then he got out of the swimming pool.

    Qiao Siying quickly turned away her peeping eyes.

    Because that body dripping with water droplets almost makes her heart jump out of her chest!.

    Qiao Siying just lowered her head.

    Then she heard Lin Yuan speak.

    As soon as Lin Yuan got out of the pool, he said to Qiao Siying: ¡°Miss Qiao, as a maid, don¡¯t you know what your job is?¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­what?¡± Qiao Siying raised her head and asked as soon as she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s question.

    But she did not dare look directly at Lin Yuan. She immediately looked away.

    ¡°Come here and dry out the water. And bring me my bathrobe. I asked you to prepare it beforehand. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lin Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 450:

    <h4>Chapter 450:</h4>

    Qiao Siying remembered now.

    Lin Yuan did give orders earlier.

    She got up in a hurry and ran behind her.

    She hurriedly picked up the prepared bathrobe and towels from a stool.

    Then she ran to Lin Yuan¡®s side.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was only wearing swimming trunks, with the water dripping from his perfectly toned body so close at hand, Qiao Siying felt that her blood is rushing through her brain and her cheeks were extremely hot.

    Lin Yuan is actually a head taller than her.

    But Qiao Siying still lowered her head.

    She looked a bit like an ostrich positioned lower than Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even know how to wipe?¡± Lin Yuan urged calmly.

    ¡°I¡­I can.¡± Qiao Siying¡¯s breathing was heavy and gnashed her teeth as she spoke.

    She held the towel in her hand and helped Lin Yuan wipe.

    Qiao Siying had to slightly raise her head.

    She looked directly at Lin Yuan¡¯s body which was close at hand.

    <i>¡®Pe¡­Perfect!¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes straightened instantly.

    Same to men who instinctively like women¡¯s plump, and upturned figures

    The same goes for women too.

    And Qiao Siying happens to be the kind who vaguely has a liking of a good figure.

    Although she already saw Lin Yuan earlier wearing swimming trunks, the distance was not this close.

    She can now see the muscle lines clearly at a close range.

    The lines are full of strength and beauty.

    Qiao Siying felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.

    Qiao Siying never thought of herself as a nympho.

    But now she finds it a little hard to restrain herself.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s charm seems like a string that is pulling her like crazy.

    Qiao Siying bit her lip.

    She tried to rx as much as possible¡­

    She lifted the towel and with her trembling hands, she wiped Lin Yuan¡­

    Front, back, up, down¡­

    Qiao Siying tried to endure the strange feeling and wiped Lin Yuan dry.

    If she was asked to do the same for other men, Qiao Siying would never agree.

    She might even feel disgusted.

    But for Lin Yuan, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all.

    She even¡­ even has some shameless idea

    And there is a hot blood pressure wanting to gush out from her nose.

    Qiao Siying put the towel down.

    If Lin Yuan weren¡¯t there, she would have put the towel on her forehead.

    It was because she is feeling hot right now.

    It¡¯s like she was having a fever.

    ¡°Help me with my bathrobe.¡± Lin Yuan also ignored Qiao Siying¡¯s strangeness and said lightly.

    ¡°O¡­okay!¡± Qiao Siying took a deep breath, suppressing the gush of nosebleed.

    If she will have a nosebleed in front of Lin Yuan, that would be too embarrassing.

    Qiao Siying suppressed her restlessness and put the bathrobe behind Lin Yuan.

    The silky bathrobe seems to be made of very expensive silk.

    The texture is very smooth and feels pretty good.

    It seems to be veryfortable to wear on the body.

    And from behind, she put the bathrobe onto Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying was near Lin Yuan again.

    She was about to pull up the coat of the bathrobe and tie it with straps

    But the fabric of the bathrobe is just too smooth.

    Qiao Siying right hand suddenly slid!

    Then her tender white hand presses against Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    At this instant, Qiao Siying could clearly feel Lin Yuan¡¯s heartbeat.

    As she touched Lin Yuan, she can feel his temperature and heartbeat.

    Qiao Siying froze.

    <i>¡®So¡­ so sturdy¡­¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying seemed to smell Lin Yuan¡¯s hormones emitting from his body and her brain couldn¡¯t help but be dazed.

    Looking at the dazed Qiao Siying who pressed her palm to his chest and is now motionless, Lin Yuan frowned and said, ¡°What are you thinking. Don¡¯t you know how to put on clothes properly?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying recovered her senses.

    Then her pretty face blushed and quickly withdrew her hand.

    At the same time, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­ I am not thinking about anything¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡®Poof!¡¯

    While Qiao Siying was halfway through her sentence, something suddenly broke out.

    Suddenly under her pretty nose was bright red blood slowly flowing out.

 Chapter 451:

    <h4>Chapter 451:</h4>

    Qiao Siying felt the heat in her nose and quickly reached out to wipe what came out.

    Then her index finger directly turned red.

    Seeing that she had a nosebleed, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes widened.

    She was dumbfounded.

    She had a nosebleed because she touched Lin Yuan¡¯s body?!

    For Qiao Siying this is simply uneptable and iprehensible.

    Lin Yuan is the person she hated so much.

    How could she¡­

    How could she have such poor concentration?!

    When Lin Yuan saw that Qiao Siying actually had a nosebleed.

    He also raised his eyebrows and was slightly astonished.

    He tilted his head slightly as he tried to understand.

    It took him not long to understand why Qiao Siying had a nosebleed.

    Although the youngdy Miss Qiao Siying studied abroad in a more open and liberated atmosphere, she is still very innocent and simple.

    The corners of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth are slightly tilted.

    He just smiled and asked: ¡°Miss Qiao, is it too tiring at work? Or are you in heat recently?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying felt as if her entire face is burning in fire.

    The nosebleed flowed even harder.

    It was only one nostril, but now both nostrils are beginning to flow!

    And she also noticed Lin Yuan¡¯s smile.

    Obviously, he had guessed why she had a nosebleed.

    Qiao Siying felt so embarrassed.

    She actually had a nosebleed in front of Lin Yuan!

    She quickly withdrew her hand which was helping Lin Yuan wear his bathrobe.

    Then she pressed her nose hard.

    There was just no way to counter Lin Yuan¡¯s ironic allusion.

    She then said quickly: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go to the toilet first!¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Lin Yuan to respond as after she spoke, she turned and ran away.

    Lin Yuan can clearly see how red Qiao Siying¡¯s face was to the root of her ears.

    He smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t tie the belt of the bathrobe.

    He just walked into the house with unhurried steps.

    Leaning on the sofa, he poured himself a ss of red wine and tasted it slowly.

    Lin Yuan was already drinking for a long while when finally, Qiao Siying went slowly out of the toilet.

    Her fair face was still red.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t care and shouted directly: ¡°Come here and pour the wine for me!¡±

    Qiao Siying cast a nce at Lin Yuan.

    Although she was very unhappy with Lin Yuan¡¯s bossy tone, she could only follow his orders.

    She picked up the red wine and poured it into Lin Yuan¡¯s wine ss.

    While enjoying Qiao Siying¡¯s service, Lin Yuan smiled and quipped: ¡°Miss Qiao, what was that nosebleed just now? Are you in heat? Would you like some chrysanthemum tea to clear the heat?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s pouring hand shook slightly when Lin Yuan brought up the matter again.

    Her face turned red again but she still pretended to be calm and replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Looking at the appearance of Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan smiled more happily: ¡°It is not because of me that you had a nosebleed, right? Or is it?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Qiao is actually a nympho. Are you craving for my body?¡± Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mince his words.

    He wanted to see how embarrassed Qiao Siying would be, a person who is always arrogant in front of him and is also hateful of the rich.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s blunt words, Qiao Siying blushed instantly.

    The hand that was pouring the wine trembled crazily.

    There was a lot of red wine that spilled on the table.

    ¡°Wha¡­ what are you talking about? I¡­ I am not a nympho, let alone be attracted to or crave for your bod¡­body. Don¡¯t disgust me!¡± Qiao Siying stuttered.

    She firmly refuted Lin Yuan¡¯s usations.

    Of course, she won¡¯t agree with Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, won¡¯t she lose her face?

    Although she already lost a lot of face these past few days¡­

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s rebuttal, Lin Yuan just smiled and didn¡¯t speak.

    After noticing Lin Yuan staying silent, Qiao Siying looked up at him slightly.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at the opening gap of Lin Yuan¡¯s bathrobe in an instant.

    That distinct muscle lines are simply her lifelong adversary!

    She looked up and her eyes met Lin Yuan¡¯s yful eyes.

    Qiao Siying quickly looked away and pretended not peeking into that gap.

    Although she didn¡¯t intend to peek just now, she still stared at it dazedly!

    Lin Yuan also didn¡¯t bother to tear up her concealment.

    Hemanded directly: ¡°After pouring the wine, go put the water out and clean the swimming pool. If the work is done well, then maybe I can show this to you asionally.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan!¡± Qiao Siying almost blow up instantly when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing.

 Chapter 452:

    <h4>Chapter 452:</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it! Okay!? Filthy! Don¡¯t think your body is is¡­ is so attractive! Narcissist!¡± Qiao Siying refuted it in order to cover up.

    But she also knew that she was already a dead duck with a hard mouth <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: The duck even they are dead their duckbill is still hard; Whatever you say to her, she just doesn¡¯t recognize or admit her mistakes)</i>

    After speaking, she took the mop and went to the swimming pool.

    Standing near the swimming pool, Qiao Siying breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the swimming pool is big and it will take a lot of effort to clean it, the good thing is that she need not face Lin Yuan.

    She was relieved.

    She was then busy cleaning the pool until dark.

    And while Qiao Siying cleaned, Lin Yuan was already full.

    He had already eaten and is now lying idle and ying games.

    Qiao Siying who was tired and feeling sore all over gnashed her teeth.

    But after seeing a few unopened takeaways, a smile immediately blossomed on her face.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan seem not to care, Qiao Siying directly opened the takeaways.

    Luckily, what he ordered today is not spicy food.

    Did Lin Yuan, a wicked young master, finally find his conscience?

    Humans can be strange sometimes.

    Obviously, Lin Yuan asked her to do a lot of tiresome work today, which made her exhausted.

    But when she saw the ordinary takeaway, she felt so happy.

    Even the way she looked at Lin Yuan became even more favorable.

    Perhaps this is human nature.

    ¡¾ Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan who was at this time ying a game, was quite surprised.

    Then he turned to look at Qiao Siying.

    He found that Qiao Siying was already eating the takeaway food that he hadn¡¯t finished.

    Looking at the strange smile on Qiao Siying¡¯s face, Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    Then he understood.

    It seems that Qiao Siying has a misunderstanding.

    In fact, every time he orders takeaway, he always ordered a lot.

    That is because he has a big appetite and was not afraid that he couldn¡¯t finish it.

    Yesterday, he ate heavy and oily spicy food, now he intends to eat lighter meals.

    He didn¡¯t expect Qiao Siying to eat the remaining servings.

    He did not intend to give them to her.

    Qiao Siying might have thought that he specially ordered for her too.

    Many things grow in the garden that was never sown there. <i>(<strong>T/N:</strong> Something you just did carelessly makes an unexpected achievement for you.)</i>

    Well, it is not a bad thing to get counterattack points for nothing.

    Lin Yuan just continued to y the game.

    When Qiao Siying saw Lin Yuan ignore her.

    She pretended not to care also, but on the contrary, she smiled slightly.

    <i>¡®Hmmph. Pretending!¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying thought that Lin Yuan must have wanted to maintain his image of a bad young master.

    So he gave her takeaway food and pretend not to care.

    <i>¡®Heh, men want to save face at all costs.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®But¡­ it is not so bad, I guess¡­¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s unkind treatment and Qiao Siying¡¯s growing affection for Lin Yuan, are having a debate on Qiao Siying¡¯s mind.

    Because of the takeaway, Qiao Siying is thinking about a lot of things she hadn¡¯t thought of before.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t notice Qiao Siying¡¯s strange thoughts and also didn¡¯t bother paying attention to it.

    After ying the game, Lin Yuan went upstairs.

    He prepared to continue dealing with some things.

    At the same time, he also urged Qiao Siying: ¡°Hurry up and go upstairs after eating. I still have something I want you to do.¡±

    Qiao Siying responded while eating: ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan looked strangely at Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying would always gnash her teeth when hemands her.

    This is not quite like her.

    Seeing Lin Yuan looking at her, Qiao Siying chewed the food faster.

    She raised her head and asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just looking at your face. Miss Qiao still looks pretty after all the tiresome work.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words were intended to make fun of Qiao Siying whose hair is a bit messy at this time, and not caring about her delicate appearance while eating.

    That is because Qiao Siying had always maintained her neat blonde hair and her movements when eating is also very elegant.

    But when Qiao Siying heard Lin Yuan¡¯s <i>pliment¡¯</i>, her heart skipped a beat and her face suddenly blushed.

    ¡°Rea¡­ really?¡± Qiao Siying asked in a low voice and was slightly shy.

    Qiao Siying did not take it as Lin Yuan making fun of her.

    Instead, she thought that Lin Yuan was reallyplimenting her.

    She herself, in fact, wondered if she still looked good from all the sweating due to a lot of work today.

    Lin Yuan, the young master with a bad personality, actually praised her.

    And she is also wearing a maid outfit which might have made her particrly innocent and cute in the eyes of Lin Yuan.

    It turned out that Lin Yuan likes this type?

    Because of her favorability for Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying¡¯s brain made up a lot of thoughts.

    Lin Yuan ignored Qiao Siying¡¯s thoughts and went upstairs directly.

    After dealing with thepany¡¯s development and subsequent ns, it is almost time to go to bed.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying finished her work.

    Slowly like a zombie, she climbed up the stairs.

    She is so tired but Lin Yuan had asked her to do some more work.

    So although extremely reluctant, she still went to find him.

    Qiao Siying came to Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan was finishing his paperwork.

    Lin Yuan turned and looked at Qiao Siying after putting the files in the drawer.

    Qiao Siying looked so exhausted. So she was very impatient and asked Lin Yuan in a bad tone: ¡°Master, what can I do for you? If it¡¯s okay, can I go to bed?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°No hurry. I haven¡¯t even slept yet, why is the maid in a hurry to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Calling you over is not a big deal. I just want you to¡­¡±

    ¡°I just want you to warm my bed.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying¡¯s tired waist suddenly straightened and her whole body leaned back a little.

    ¡°Huh? Wa¡­warm the bed?!¡± Qiao Siying was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 453:

    <h4>Chapter 453:</h4>

    ¡°Yes, warm the bed.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and repeated it again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t warming the bed something a maid should do? Hurry up, shake a leg, I am rushing to sleep. I don¡¯t like sleeping under cold quilts.¡± Lin Yuan said directly while looking at the dazed Qiao Siying.

    Actually, Lin Yuan wanted Qiao Siying to warm up the bed yesterday.

    This could deal a great blow to her arrogance.

    But Qiu Wanxi came yesterday.

    And naturally, it is more important to roll the sheets with Qiu Wanxi.

    So he can only ask Qiao Siying to do it today.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face turned red immediately.

    Warming the bed?

    What the hell?

    Although warming the bed is indeed a maid¡¯s duty, but that was for the maids from ancient times!

    Qiao Siying blushed and refused directly: ¡°Ma¡­ maids nowadays do not have such a duty! And it is not even cold now! You even went swimming today. Now you want a warm bed?¡±

    Warming the bed is too shameful.

    How can a dignified youngdy like her warm the bed for others?

    If it spreads out, how embarrassing would it be?

    Lin Yuan just smiled and replied: ¡°How can the present maid not have such a duty? If you ask your maid to warm the bed, would they refuse? Or Miss Qiao is just trying to y tricks?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying¡¯s body became slightly stiff.

    That¡¯s right, although there is generally no such duty for a maid to warm the bed, Qiao Siying cannot deny the fact that if her maid was ordered to do it, her maid would definitely do it.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who kept his eyes on her, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    Her thoughts tangled for a while, but she finally made a decision.

    <i>¡®I had worn the shameful maid costume all throughout the tiring workday.¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Warming the bed is nothing at all!¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying¡¯s principle of doing what she said is put in ce.

    But in fact, deep inside, she vaguely wanted to lie on Lin Yuan¡¯s bed.

    Of course, she would not admit this feeling that emanates from the bottom of her heart.

    Lin Yuan is not in a rush.

    He knows that based on Qiao Siying¡¯s character, she will definitely agree.

    Qiao Siying struggled for a while.

    Then she stammered and said, ¡°Okay, just wa¡­ warm the bed!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Fulfilling what you said should be your sole advantage.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Shut up!¡± Qiao Siying¡¯s tone was dismissive of Lin Yuan.

    But deep inside, she is actually excited.

    Looking at the pink bed in Lin Yuan¡¯s room, Qiao Siying stood motionless for a while.

    Although she has already agreed to warm the bed, but thinking that it is the bed that Lin Yuan usually sleeps in, she was still very shy.

    She barely had any intimate contact with the opposite sex.

    And now she is about to lie on the bed of a man?

    This¡­ this feels too overwhelming!

    So Qiao Siying who was wearing a maid¡¯s skirt, stood still and kept squeezing her skirt.

    The cat ears headband on her head also wobbled slightly.

    Just looking at her appearance and movements, she looked quite cute.

    Lin Yuan just looked at Qiao Siying and was not in a hurry.

    He knew that Qiao Siying was preparing her emotions at this time.

    After ten seconds, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth and directly passed Lin Yuan.

    She was ready to lie down on the bed, but suddenly her arm was caught.

    Qiao Siying looked and found out that it was none other than Lin Yuan who pulled her.

    Qiao Siying who was finally prepared psychologically, immediately eximed: ¡°I¡¯m already going to warm your bed. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t¡­¡±

    As Qiao Siying spoke, the anger on her face suddenly turned to panic.

    Would Lin Yuan take advantage of her in his room¡­

    There is nobody else here, he can do whatever he wants with her, right?

    Her physique is iparable to Lin Yuan, there is no way she can resist¡­

    Even though Lin Yuan has such a nice figure and handsome face¡­

    But thinking about it, it seems that she is not at aplete disadvantage either¡­

 Chapter 454:

    <h4>Chapter 454:</h4>

    Qiao Siying was still thinking about how to resist, but her thoughts involuntarily turned sideways.

    She blushed immediately.

    Seeing Qiao Siying staring at him with a blushing face, Lin Yuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. But where did you see a bed warmer who is all dirty? You will just get the bed dirty, and I don¡¯t want to go to bed smelling your sweat. Go take a shower and warm the bed when youe back.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said and seeing how Lin Yuan stared at her dirty maid skirt after a tiring day of work, Qiao Siying immediately understood.

    So it turns out that Lin Yuan is disgusted with her for being dirty?!

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face turned red from anger.

    ¡°Lin Yuan! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    Lin Yuan loosened his grip on Qiao Siying¡¯s wrist, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Go take a shower. How can I let you warm the bed when you¡¯re all dirty?¡±

    Looking at the annoying appearance of Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying tried hard to calm down.

    She snorted and turned around to take a bath.

    Well, Lin Yuan was right. She has to take a bath whether or not she is tasked to warm the bed.

    She obediently went to take a bath.

    She washed in the bathroom for a while.

    She washed away not just the dirt from her body but also all the fatigue from a whole day¡¯s tiring work.

    Qiao Siying then closed the shower.

    Her long blonde hairfortably rested on her back.

    After blowing dry her beautiful blonde hair, she habitually reaches out for her clothes on the hanger on the side.

    However, it was empty.

    There are no clothes at all.

    Qiao Siying then realized she is not in her own house at the moment.

    There is no maid to help her get her clothes ready anytime.

    Qiao Siying looked down and found that her maid outfit had already been thrown into the bucket and was all wet.

    And the other maid outfits which she can change into were still in her room.

    There doesn¡¯t seem to be any bathrobes in that bathroom either.

    She can¡¯t go out like this, can she?

    She is alone with Lin Yuan in the vi.

    If she is seen by Lin Yuan, what would happen?

    She¡¯s dead!

    And she has such a perfect figure.

    She is afraid that she will not be able to protect her innocence when Lin Yuan sees it!

    ¡°I must think of a way¡­¡± Qiao Siying murmured.

    She began searching the bathroom.

    She tried looking for something to use.

    After some time, Qiao Siying still didn¡¯t find anything useful to cover her body.

    She is already feeling a little bit cold.

    Suddenly, she saw a set of white silk nightdress on the hangers.

    ¡°This looks like¡­ Wanxi¡¯s nightdress?¡±

    Qiao Siying suddenly thought of some bold idea.

    At this moment, a cold wind blew in from the gap in the window.

    Qiao Siying no longer hesitated.

    She took off Qiu Wanxi¡¯s dress from the hanger.

    She put the same on herself.

    ¡°Wanxi, I¡¯m sorry¡­ this is an emergency and I can only borrow your clothes.¡± Qiao Siying apologized to the air with her hands tied together.

    This is indeed an act out of desperation.

    She really has no clothes to wear after all.

    But after putting on Qiu Wanxi¡¯s nightdress, Qiao Siying felt something strange inexplicably.

    Anxiety? Excitement? Bizarre?

    This is Qiao Siying¡¯s first time wearing other people¡¯s clothes.

    And the clothes belong to Lin Yuan¡¯s girlfriend!

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but imagine the appearance of Qiu Wanxi wearing this white nightdress.

    It is fluttering and very beautiful, like a fairy descending on a mortal world.

    But she seems to look pretty good too when she wears it.

    Even¡­ even better than Qiu Wanxi?

    Before she realizes it, Qiao Siying was already standing in front of the mirror.

    She looked at herself in the mirror as shepared herself with Qiu Wanxi.

    ¡°Pooh!¡± Qiao Siying¡¯s pink cheeks suddenly turned red.

    What the hell is she doing?

    Secretly wearing other people¡¯s clothes and evenpares herself with others and thinks highly of herself.

    This is just too shameless!

    And no matter how good she looks, what¡¯s the use?

    No one would even appreciate it.

    In the entire vi is only Lin Yuan who has a bad personality and whom she hates very much.

    She¡¯ll just use it temporarily and change back to her own clothes in her room.

    Then put the same back to its original location.

    After making a decision, Qiao Siying hurriedly went out of the bathroom.

    She was about to go directly to the room where she sleptst night to change to her own clothes.

    But she had just walked out of the bathroom when she heard Lin Yuan.

    ¡°I heard you open the door. Have you finished taking a shower? Come over and warm up the bed, don¡¯t dawdle.¡±

    Qiao Siying frowned after she heard Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin family, really has such short patience.

    He always urged her to do things quickly.

    She had just taken a shower and he urged her to go on and execute his orders.

    He really has such an annoying personality.

    Qiao Siying finally decided to just go on with her task since Lin Yuan has urged so.

    She didn¡¯t even get to change her clothes.

    She wanted to just wear the clothes of Lin Yuan¡¯s girlfriend and see how Lin Yuan would react to it!

 Chapter 455:

    <h4>Chapter 455:</h4>

    Qiao Siying is confident.

    She believes her figure is no worse than Qiu Wanxi¡¯s.

    She doesn¡¯t know why, but Qiao Siying suddenly wanted topare herself to Qiu Wanxi.

    Qiao Siying has made a decision and directly came to Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    Qiao Siying originally wanted to see Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction when he sees her wearing Qiu Wanxi¡¯s nightdress,

    But when she entered the door, she saw that Lin Yuan was seriously seated on the rocking chair and was reading a book.

    He didn¡¯t even look up to her.

    ¡°Hurry up and warm up the bed since you already cleaned yourself.¡± Lin Yuan said without even looking up.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all, Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth secretly.

    At the same time, there was a hint of difort since her n failed.

    Qiao Siying rolled her eyes and replied: ¡°Okay.¡±

    But before going straight to the bed, Qiao Siying deliberately walked by Lin Yuan¡¯s chair and took a small half circle.

    Then she found out that Lin Yuan who was carefully reading a book suddenly looked up.

    Seeing Qiao Siying¡¯s clothes at this time, Lin Yuan was slightly stunned.

    Just now, when Qiao Siying passed, she brought a fragrant wind with her.

    But what caught Lin Yuan¡¯s attention was that familiar whiteced dress she was wearing.

    After he looked up, he found out that that familiar dress belonged to his baby Qiu Wanxi.

    Lin Yuan frowned and asked Qiao Siying: ¡°Why are you wearing Wanxi¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was also a little embarrassed.

    However, she still responded with her hands on her waist: ¡°There was nothing in the bathroom just now. And Wanxi probably wouldn¡¯t¡­ wouldn¡¯t mind me wearing this.¡±

    When Qiao Siying said this, she felt a little shameless.

    But looking at Lin Yuan frowning, Qiao Siying felt upset.

    So even though it was shameless, she couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is¡­isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±

    After asking, Qiao Siying¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red.

    And Lin Yuan also looked at the youngdy of the Qiao family unexpectedly.

    Did she take the wrong medicine?

    She only worked as a maid for a few days, and she has already gone crazy?

    The very prouddy Qiao Siying, why is she too shameless all of a sudden?

    She wore other people¡¯s clothes and asked the boyfriend of the clothes owner how she looked???

    After being silent for a while, Lin Yuan responded: ¡°You¡­ you are so sexy.¡±

    In an instant, Qiao Siying was red to the back of her neck.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she felt strange both mentally and physically

    She doesn¡¯t know if Lin Yuan was mocking her.

    She actually thought of herself as a little shameless.

    She doesn¡¯t know why she is doing this.

    It may be because she ate too much dog food from Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi the past few days.

    She blushed and was too embarrassed to even reply.

    She climbed directly onto Lin Yuan¡¯s big bed.

    She did as she was told andy on Lin Yuan¡¯s soft bed.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the bed where Lin Yuanys on

    And presumably, Qiu Wanxi oftenys on it with Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying could even faintly smell Qiu Wanxi and Lin Yuan¡¯s body scents on the bed.

    Looking at the strands of long hair scattered on the pillow, Qiao Siying sniffed.

    She vaguely remembered what she heardst night.

    She felt something immediately.

    She covered her blushing cheeks with her hands and dare not think further.

    She dares not think about it anymore.

    But as she thought of it, she remembered that Lin Yuan was right next to the bed.

    He asked her to warm the bed, especially today.

    He wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her, would he?

    Thinking of this, Qiao Siying quickly turned to look at Lin Yuan.

    But she only saw Lin Yuan still reading calmly on the chair next to the bed.

    She was immediately relieved but at the same time, she felt inexplicably lost.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t think much.

    She deliberately put away Qiu Wanxi¡¯s hair and then continued to lie down.

    The bed is big and very soft.

    So Qiao Siying didn¡¯t treat what she was doing as work.

    She treated her lying down on the bed as an opportunity to take some rest.

    Because the bed is so soft and warm and she was so tired, Qiao Siying¡¯s eyelids gradually became heavy.

    Just when her eyes were about to close and her consciousness gradually drifted, a pair of big hands was suddenly ced on her body.

 Chapter 456

    If you climb into your master¡¯s bed without permission, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen

    A pair of big hands were suddenly ced onto Qiao Siying¡¯s body.

    Then those hands began to shake her vigorously.

    Qiao Siying, who was almost asleep instantly, was woken up

    She was confused and had note to her senses yet.

    She got up and angrily med Lin Yuan: ¡°What are you doing, can you let me sleep?¡±

    Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Siying who had restored her youngdy temperament and said: ¡°I asked you to warm the bed, not to sleep! This is my bed, what are you doing?¡±

    Qiao Siying finally recovered her senses.

    She nced and saw that she was indeed in Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    Her cheeks turned slightly red.

    Qiao Siying then stood up from the bed but she still continued scolding Lin Yuan deep inside.

    After Qiao Siying got up from the bed, Lin Yuany directly on it.

    Lin Yuan originally wanted to torment Qiao Siying more.

    But the bed that Qiao Siying had warmed up was really warm.

    Lin Yuan could even faintly smell the shower gel mixed with Qiao Siying¡¯s bodily scent.

    It makes him feel good.

    No wonder there was such a thing as a bed warmer in ancient times.

    ¡±I¡¯m going to bed. Turn off the lights.¡± Lin Yuan ordered.

    Qiao Siying, who was too sleepy, could only curse deep inside.

    She turned off the light but she was too sleepy at the moment.

    She was forcibly awakened by Lin Yuan.

    Her eyelids were still quivering.

    Her bnce is not stable.

    She decided to sit on Lin Yuan¡¯s chair and rest for a while.

    Then she will go back to her room afterward.

    But she just sat down and leaned on the chair, and her eyelids closed immediately.

    But the chair is made of wood, so it is only good for sitting.

    It seems it will be hard to sleep on it.

    Especially when she just got off the big and soft bed.

    The extremely sleepy Qiao Siying was able to sleep for a while but was immediately awakened.

    She is not used to this at all.

    And there is also no quilt.

    She feels so cold.

    Qiao Siying who was in the darkness, sit up directly from the chair.

    She murmured: ¡°I¡­I want to sleep in the bed too!¡±

    Qiao Siying refers to the bed in Lin Yuan¡¯s room, not the bed in her room.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said it there.

    She was referring to the bed where she was lying down just now.

    It is the bed that Lin Yuan was also lying on.

    In fact, although Qiao Siying does not want to admit it, deep inside she has a good feeling for Lin Yuan.

    Especially when she found out that Lin Yuan is the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ and that time when Lin Yuan saved her life.

    Qiao Siying no longer hates Lin Yuan that much.

    During those two days spent with Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying discovered more about Lin Yuan.

    Although the attitude towards her is still very bad, she developed an increased liking for Lin Yuan.

    But when she saw the closeness of Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi, she felt very ufortable.

    She thinks that it is even unfair.

    When she warmed the bed, she could still see Qiu Wanxi¡¯s remaining hair on the bed.

    Why can Qiu Wanxi sleep with Lin Yuan?

    But she can only warm the bed for him just to be driven away afterward?

    Qiao Siying¡¯s heart feels very unstable.

    So now, she wanted to climb onto the bed.

    With her unstable heart plus being in between the state of half asleep and awake, Qiao Siying made a decision.

    In the dark, Lin Yuan just ignored Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Siying snorted and proceeded onto the bed.

    The soft bed is morefortable than the hard chair.

    But Qiao Siying justid down when she heard a voiceing from behind her.

    ¡±You¡¯re a maid and you dare to climb onto your master¡¯s bed without your master¡¯s consent?¡±

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was taken aback at first.

    Then she snorted silently.

    She won¡¯t say a word.

    She ns to ignore Lin Yuan.

    For the past two days they were together, although Lin Yuan¡¯s tongue is poisonous, but he has not done anything to her.

    And Lin Yuan is actually very gentle¡­ not to her of course¡­

    But to Qiu Wanxi, he is very nice and gentle.

    Why is he so rude to her?! He must also be gentle!

    Qiao Siying unconsciously fell deep into her daydreams.

    Comparing herself with Qiu Wanxi, or even desiring that they be treated the same.

    So sheid motionless on the bed.

    And Lin Yuan spoke again: ¡°You are too wide while the bed is too narrow. I will give you a chance to roll down quickly, otherwise don¡¯t me me.¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words again, Qiao Siying was a little sober.

    But she doesn¡¯t n to lose to Lin Yuan: ¡±What can you do young master Lin Yuan, my master?¡±

    Lin Yuan responded in a faintly threatening tone: ¡°Men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things. If you and I are in the same bed, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen¡± (T/N: a citation from Mencius: He who would not so rescue the drowning woman is a wolf. For males and females not to allow their hands to touch in giving and receiving is the general rule; when a sister-inw is drowning, to rescue her with the hand is a peculiar exigency.)

    ¡±Hehe. Do you think I am afraid of you? What can you do?¡± Qiao Siying was not afraid at all and even slightly provocative.

    Lin Yuanughed and said: ¡°It seems that I have been too kind to youtely that you be a little cocky Miss Qiao.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words and witnessing his smile, Qiao Siying felt a little chill on her back.

    It feels like she is being stared at by a hungry wolf who has been desperately looking for food.

    Qiao Siying was suddenly a little scared.

    But she didn¡¯t have the chance to retreat as there came a big movement from behind her.

    As Qiao Siying didn¡¯t react andy still, Lin Yuan stretched out his hand directly toward her¡­

    /////

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Qiao Siying is sobbing!

    Qiao Siying actually felt a little regretful.

    Lin Yuan forcefully opened the cloth bag she borrowed from Qiu Wanxi.

    He mercilessly grabbed the mutton fat jade she treasured for so long.

    Then he pinched it hard.

    Seeing what Lin Yuan was doing with her precious treasure, Qiao SIying was dumbfounded.

    Her eyes widened in shock.

    There¡¯s been a lot of confusion in her brain.

    This is her most precious mutton fat jade!

    She has been keeping this ancestral treasure for more than ten years.

    She has never shown it to anyone let alone be touched before!

    But now, it was vited mercilessly by Lin Yuan.

    How could Qiao Siying ept this?

    She never expected that her temporary willfulness will cause serious consequences.

    Lin Yuan vited her precious mutton jade.

    As Lin Yuan continues to pinch her mutton fat jade, her heart aches.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help it as her chest kept on rising and falling while breathing hard.

    It¡­ it hurts.

    Although it was only her ancestral treasure mutton jade that was being pinched, it seems her whole body feels hurt.

    Her whole body hurts so much that it¡¯s almost numb.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly: ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Qiao Siying shout and tried to stop Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem to hear it and paid no attention to her.

    He continued to impose punishment on the naive youngdy maid.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not listen at all.

    Qiao Siying endured the urge to cry.

    She started to resist wanting to take back her precious mutton fat jade herself.

    But obviously, her strength is iparable to Lin Yuan.

    She can¡¯t take back her precious treasures at all.

    Qiao Siying regrets it now.

    She realized she had overestimated Lin Yuan¡¯s tolerance and patience toward her.

    She also underestimated the extent to which Lin Yuan would punish her.

    Powerless, Qiao Siying felt so humiliated.

    She can¡¯t help but cover her face and sob softly.

    After she cried for half a minute, Lin Yuan returned Qiao Siying¡¯s mutton fat jade to her.

    Qiao Siying tremblingly held the finger-marked mutton fat jade that had been vited by Lin Yuan.

    Her precious treasures had changed shape a lot.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s heart was filled with misery and she was very scared.

    She can only put the mutton fat jade back into the cloth bag.

    Then she quickly jumped out of the bed.

    Leaving this room that scares her so much.

    Leaving Lin Yuan, the Great Demon King!

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    After Qiao Siying left, Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s treasure felt pretty good.

    Does this youngdy really think he is afraid to do anything to her?

    You are thinking too much.

    He won¡¯t allow her obstinateness!

    At this moment, Qiao Siying had just returned to her room.

    As soon as she got back to the room, Qiao Siying opened her cloth bag.

    She checked her mutton fat jade.

    Looking at the dark finger marks on her mutton fat jade, Qiao Siying felt so humiliated.

    She felt so aggrieved.

    She can¡¯t hold back her tears from falling down.

    She already wanted to go home¡­

    She misses her dad¡­

    //////

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    The body is honest

    She is a dignified youngdy.

    But even so, she still worked as a maid for Lin Yuan.

    And as if this humiliation is still not enough for him, he even vited her!

    Lin Yuan has gone too far!

    Although it¡¯s true that she had provoked Lin Yuan first and she had been warned, but what Lin Yuan did is just too much!

    His punishment was too violent.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s gentle attitude towards Qiu Wanxi which is theplete opposite of his attitude towards her, Qiao Siying felt so aggrieved.

    It is impossible to run home in the middle of the night.

    So QIao Siying cried for a while hugging her pillow and fell asleep.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    The next morning, Lin Yuan got up refreshed.

    He walked out of the room and found Qiao Siying¡¯s door was open.

    Lin Yuan went downstairs to take a look.

    Qiao Siying woke up early.

    And Qiao Siying, in her maid costume, was holding a mop.

    She was seated on the sofa, motionless and in a daze.

    Seeing Lin Yuane down, she looked away in embarrassment immediately.

    She doesn¡¯t know how to face Lin Yuan anymore.

    What Lin Yuan did to her yesterday made her feel veryplicated.

    She has given it much thought.

    This is not the first time this happened.

    Before at the Yu He Equestrian Club, Lin Yuan did the same thing.

    But that time at least there was still the cloth bag.

    Themon denominator for both is that both happened because of her willfullness and her youngdy temperament.

    But what Lin Yuan did is still too much!

    Qiao Siying was distraught at this time, and all kinds of feelings swell up.

    But Lin Yuan looked as usual.

    He just nced at Qiao Siying.

    Lin Yuan went into the kitchen and made breakfast.

    After making breakfast, he sat at the table.

    While seated, Lin Yuan said to Qiao Siying: ¡°Come and feed me.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was taken aback for a moment.

    It was only yesterday when Lin Yuan did something bad to her, and today he asks her to feed him?

    What do you want?

    Can you at least save me some face?

    Qiao Siying with aplicated mind sat motionless on the sofa.

    But when she saw Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Qiao Siying was inexplicably a little afraid.

    Eventually, she quietly agreed and said, ¡°O¡­okay.¡±

    Although seeing Lin Yuan makes her very embarrassed, but she was still a little scared.

    She dare not disobey.

    She sat next to Lin Yuan and did as she was told.

    She began feeding him.

    She picked up some porridge with a spoon and even gently blew it.

    She is really like a maid.

    Qiao Siying was a bit embarrassed and unhappy at first.

    However, Lin Yuan acting as if nothing happened before helped make Qiao Siying feel a little embarrassed.

    And Qiao Siying suddenly realized that the way she feeds Lin Yuan was just like what Qiu Wanxi did yesterday.

    The only difference is that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t feed her back.

    Of course, Qiao Siying wouldn¡¯t dare to ask Lin Yuan to feed her.

    Otherwise, he would have done something weirder to make her suffer more.

    For example, instead of feeding her food, he may feed her something else¡­

    Qiao Siying was too scared thinking about it.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t even move his hands and just opened his mouth to eat.

    He pointed to a small bowl of porridge next to him and said: ¡°That is for you.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying hurried to look at the untouched bowl of porridge.

    She was slightly stunned.

    She noticed just now the bowl of porridge that Lin Yuan hadn¡¯t touched.

    But she thought that Lin Yuan prepared it for himself.

    She did not dare think that Lin Yuan would make her breakfast.

    It turned out that Lin Yuan cooked and prepared the bowl of porridge for her.

    Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Seeing Lin Yuan already flossing his teeth, it has be more obvious that he won¡¯t eat it anymore.

    That bowl of porridge is really for her!

    Qiao Siying suddenly felt a strange surge of emotion

    Lin Yuan is the master and yet he personally made breakfast for her?

    All of a sudden, all of Qiao Siying¡¯s grievance yesterday was washed away.

    Then a feeling of delight permeated her body.

    She lost a bet and she had to be a maid temporarily and serve Lin Yuan for a few days.

    She is not a real maid and Lin Yuan is not her master either.

    It is just a normal breakfast, but why was she so emotional?

    Obviously, it was only yesterday that Lin Yuan did such a terrible thing to her¡­

    Right! I will still make Lin Yuan pay for his sin; this breakfast could only make up for one-tenth of it!

    Qiao SIying thought like this to pull herself back into rationality.

    But what came out of her mouth was¡­

    ¡°Thank¡­thank you, Master!¡±

    ///////

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Soul singer!

    Qiao Siying took the initiative to say thanks.

    There was even a tear in the corner of her eyes.

    Lin Yuan was a little stunned by Qiao Siying¡¯s behavior.

    Seeing Lin Yuan staring straight at her, Qiao Siying blushed and turned her head quickly.

    She then began to eat the bowl of porridge.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s cooking this time is no worse than thest time.

    And since it is still a little warm, it is even a little better thanst time

    Qiao Siying still feels a little ecstatic.

    She finds the porridge very delicious.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Yuan is also a little speechless.

    After what he did yesterday, Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability actually increased?

    IS Qiao Siying actually¡­ a masochist?

    But after thinking about it, Lin Yuan also understood.

    It is probably because of his bad attitude towards Qiao Siying before.

    Compared to how he is now coupled with the breakfast he has prepared using his superb cooking skills.

    And also, Qiao Siying¡¯s good feelings toward him.

    Maybe this is one of human nature.

    Every good deed is reciprocated, the same goes for the bad things.

    He had always treated her badly, and now he suddenly treats her well.

    It is simr to ¡®help a man once gains grace, help the man too much gains hatred¡¯.

    In fact, Qiao Siying also feels that being like this is not good.

    But the porridge made by Lin Yuan is really delicious.

    As soon as she puts the porridge into her mouth, it is so soft that it melts.

    She can¡¯t say anything bad about it at all.

    This is already the third day.

    She ns to just get through the day.

    After this day she will not need to be a maid again.

    She can be the youngdy of the Qiao family again.

    After eating breakfast, Qiao Siying thought about the work she has to do today.

    But Lin Yuan did not ask Qiao Siying to continue sweeping or mopping the floor today.

    Instead, Lin Yuan looked at her and said faintly: ¡°The house is not dirty so you need not clean it today. You can sing a song for me. I am tired and I want to be entertained. ¡°

    ¡°This¡­this¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying hesitated.

    She rarely sings in front of others.

    Singing is not a big deal.

    She is also able to sing.

    But in front of Lin Yuan, she always feels ashamed.

    Why would she sing for Lin Yuan?!

    Qiao Siying stood still and contemted for a long time.

    She would rather go and do the dirty work.

    But Lin Yuan urged again.

    ¡°Hurry up and sing.¡±

    ¡°O¡­okay!¡± Qiao Siying could only agree to sing in front of him.

    After contemting for a while, she found that it was not so hard to ept.

    That is because she knew that Lin Yuan is the original singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song.

    She likes the song very much.

    She hums it herself many times every day.

    Good songs do not alwayse from a good person.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s personality is not good.

    But anyhow he is the original singer of the song that she likes.

    She decided to sing to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying thought about it and it was quite eptable.

    ¡°Then I will sing ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.¡± Qiao Siying said nervously.

    Lin Yuan is just cool about it.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying cleared her throat.

    Then she sang:

    ¡°Within its misty color wild fish, you got hungryst night.¡± (Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you)¡­

    The sound from Qiao Siying¡¯s throat was quite strange and was inaudible.

    As soon as Lin Yuan heard this, he shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lin Yuan hurriedly asked Qiao Siying to stop.

    The sound was just too ugly.

    Qiao Siying, the youngdy of the Qiao family, turned out to be tone-deaf?

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s disgruntled eyes, Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed.

    She doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    It¡¯s not that she really is tone-deaf that she sings so badly.

    It¡¯s also not that she can¡¯t remember the lyrics. She has heard the song countless times.

    She was just really too nervous.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she always wanted to perform well in front of Lin Yuan, the original singer.

    She wanted Lin Yuan to see her good side.

    But on the contrary, she sang weirdly out of nervousness.

    But Lin Yuan wanted to rx.

    He shook his head and didn¡¯t want to listen anymore to Qiao Siying¡¯s howling.

    He then sat directly next to the piano in the hall and then yed it.

    Although it was the system that improved his piano skills to the divine level, but Lin Yuan himself also likes music.

    He usually ys the piano by himself to soothe his emotions and rx.

    Of course, most of the time he ys by himself and is not good at listening to others.

    But that has improved after he met Chi Qian.

    He would definitely want Chi Qian to y the piano for him and just sit back and enjoy.

    And then Lin Yuan remembered Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e Yun Yaxuan from the original novel.

    She likes ssical music and can even y the piano well. Lin Yuan can also ask her to y the piano for him in the future.

    Today, Lin Yuan just wanted to hear Qiao Siying sing a song.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so good but also never expected the same to sound like howling ghosts. So he decided to entertain himself.

    With Lin Yuan ying, a stream of soothing music floated from the piano.

    It has the same tone as the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song.

    But the rhythm is a thousand times better than Qiao Siying. It is a world of difference.

    Hearing this, Qiao Siying was blushing.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s talent and performance are a world away from hers which makes her feel ashamed.

    But she soon forgot about it.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t realize that she has fell directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s ying and was fascinated by it.

    Hearing such a beautiful sound, Qiao Siying can¡¯t help but think of Lin Yuan.

    It seems that Lin Yuan has always been better than she thought?

    ///////

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Be a maid for one more week?

    The singing is very nice.

    His ying of the piano is also very good.

    The equestrian skills she was so proud of is not as good as Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    His figure is also very perfect.

    His appearance is also first-rate.

    He is capable.

    His family background is exceptional too¡­

    ¡®Wait¡­ crap!¡¯

    Qiao Siying was taken aback suddenly.

    Why did she suddenly think of Lin Yuan¡¯s good qualities?

    Obviously, Lin Yuan did such an excessive thing to her yesterday.

    And he has always treated her very badly.

    But as soon as she finished Lin Yuan¡¯s porridge today, and after listening to his music, her grievances inexplicably disappeared.

    She even felt emotional because Lin Yuan made her breakfast!

    Isn¡¯t this like Stockholm syndrome?!

    She was emotional because Lin Yuan showed her kindness.

    Even Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t exin it.

    It seems like she even wanted Lin Yuan to talk viciously to her and bully her¡­

    Qiao Siying shook her head.

    She hastily threw out the strange thoughts.

    But she can¡¯t get rid of it all.

    Qiao Siying was still unable to restrain herself.

    With the sound of the piano, her good feelings for Lin Yuan continued to prosper.

    ¡®Within its blue misty drizzle, I am waiting for you¡­¡¯

    ¡®And if it is me he is waiting for, how good it would have been¡­¡¯

    When Lin Yuan was finally finished, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart throbbed slightly.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +4! Reward: 700 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan heard the system prompt and looked back at the slightly sluggish Qiao Siying curiously.

    He felt it strange that a simple meal can improve Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability of him.

    Listening to him ying the piano also did the same.

    It is a pretty good way to improve her favorability.

    But hecks interest in Qiao Siying.

    In terms of appearance, Qiao Siying is definitely not worse whenpared to Yan Ruyue and Qiu Wanxi.

    But in terms of character, Lin Yuan feels that even the previous Yan Ruyue was still better off than Qiao Siying.

    And as Lin Yuan stopped ying, Qiao Siying also returned to reality from the fantasy she was in because of Lin Yuan¡¯s music.

    She was deeply moved by Lin Yuan¡¯s breakfast and so does his music.

    Seeing Lin Yuan preparing to get up, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but blurt out and said: ¡°Can you y another song and I will listen carefully?¡±

    Looking at Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan shook his head.

    Qiao Siying immediately showed a trace of disappointment on her face.

    Lin Yuan suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°You like listening very much that you want me to y another song?¡±

    Qiao Siying hesitated and then nodded.

    ¡±Um¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately and responded: ¡°it¡¯s not possible unless you agree to be a maid for one more week. Only then will I y another song for you.¡±

    Qiao Siying became mad immediately.

    Just for Lin Yuan to y another song, he asks her to be his maid for one more week?

    The transaction is too bad!

    And she couldn¡¯t stand being a maid any longer.

    Qiao Siying with her hands on her hips snorted coldly and said: ¡°Hmmph, it is impossible. In fact, you are just average.¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s mouth is sharp as always.

    And so Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°What about it? Isn¡¯t it still better than your singing?¡±

    When those words came out of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth, Qiao Siying immediately blushed.

    She just can¡¯t refute that.

    She really indeed did not do very well.

    But Qiao Siying puckered her lips and retorted: ¡°I was just too nervous earlier¡­ Besides you are rich, you should spend more on lessons to learn and y better¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s rebuttal emanated from her strong hatred of the rich again.

    Lin Yuan just nced at Qiao Siying.

    This is one of the reasons why he has never been fond of Qiao Siying.

    In fact, Qiao Siying even as a rich youngdy, is very good in most aspects, even her character is also good.

    Otherwise, she would have not had a harmonious rtionship with Qiu Wanxi.

    But she has an inexplicable hatred of the rich that clouds her judgment.

    And every day, she talks about liberty, freedom, equality, and so on.

    Lin Yuan decided to teach her today and break her already broken ideals and values.

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°Miss Qiao, do you think that if you have the money, you can attain a higher level of skills in music? What about you? You still sing so badly.¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed but she still retorted: ¡°I did sing very badly but there is something wrong with your view. If I don¡¯t have the money, how can I learn music?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t refute this. Instead, he said: ¡°What you said makes sense. But you keep talking about the gap between the rich and the poor all the time. Have you ever contributed to bridging the gap between the rich and the poor?¡±

    As soon as she heard, Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying was immediately excited.

    Her face stopped blushing, her waist is not bent and her hands were on her hips.

    Qiao Siying looked directly at Lin Yuan, quite contented. She is under the impression that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    Then she said: ¡°Of course, I have made a contribution and even have been actively practicing my philosophy. The money that I won from the horse racing, as well as the money I got, are all used for charitable purposes. Moreover, I also donate frequently.¡±

    Hearing what Qiao Siying said, Lin Yuan smiled immediately.

    What Qiao Siying said as chivalrous deeds were actually funded by the money she swindled from the rich.

    For example, the first time he met Qiao Siying.

    It was Qiao Siying who almost touched Lin Yuan¡¯s Lamborghini with her BMW.

    It directly left a very bad impression on Lin Yuan.

    So at this moment, Lin Yuanughed and said: ¡°Your so-called chivalrous deed is fake. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to use the money you scammed from others for charity?¡±

    Qiao Siying blushed once again but she didn¡¯t feel that what she is doing is wrong at all.

    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Why would I be embarrassed? You, rich second generations are rich and do all kinds of squandering and wasting. Is it not better to use it for charity?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly and said: ¡°I won¡¯t refute that. You may be right. Maybe they are just wasted.¡±

    ¡°But what you are doing is scamming! Or do you think that scamming is a good thing? ¡°

    ¡°You hate the rich when in fact, if it weren¡¯t for your identity being the youngdy of the Qiao family, you would have been in jail a long time ago!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s sharp and merciless words, Qiao Siying¡¯s face turned red.

    She was speechless.

    Although she herself knows that she had been robbing the rich to help the poor is not justified.

    And it is also true that she also relied on her identity as the youngdy of the Qiao family to carry out her deeds.

    Otherwise, those rich second generations would have asked her to be jailed a long time ago.

    Qiao Siying could not refute Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    But what Lin Yuan said about her ideals and her actions made Qiao Siying extremely upset again.

    She could only divert the subject and began to attack personally: ¡°You keep talking! Right, what I did was wrong! But have you done anything?! All you do is talk!¡±

    /////

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Let this youngdy recite the 24-Chinese character core socialist value while begging!

    In Qiao Siying¡¯s view, Lin Yuan is avish, profligate young master who didn¡¯t have the right to criticize her in this regard.

    But there was no way she can refute him, so sheunched a personal attack.

    Lin Yuan still looked indifferent but smiled and asked, ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t do anything?¡±

    Qiao Siying sneered and responded: ¡°Haha. Have you done anything good? If you¡¯re going to say expanding thepany and making it stronger to give the people more employment opportunities, don¡¯t even mention it.¡±

    Lin Yuan still remained calm faced with Qiao Siying¡¯s attack.

    Lin Yuan then said, ¡°First of all, the ie I made for my song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯, I have donated it all to charity.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying frowned immediately.

    ¡°You said you donated all of it? But I have never heard of it. You¡¯re just making things up!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Do you remember when we bet that I am the real singer of the ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯ song? You were very confident and aggressive back then.¡±

    Qiao Siying snorted coldly: ¡°This¡­ this is different! You tell me where you donated it!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I donated all the ie to the Mumu Foundation.¡±

    Hearing the ¡®Mumu Foundation¡¯, Qiao Siying was taken aback immediately.

    She knew about this foundation and even admired the same.

    Lin Yuan really donated to this foundation?

    But why does she vaguely feel that something is not right?

    Lin Yuan continued: ¡°Yes it is the Mumu Foundation, the well-recognized foundation for culture, education, and medical care. You can check the number of people I have helped, at least a hundred times more than you.¡±

    ¡°Not only was the money used for education to strengthen human and cultural resources, but also for medical projects so as to build a healthy society. This is the kind of sustainable acts of charity from legitimate efforts, not the so-called robbery on the rich to help the poor.¡±

    Hearing how Lin Yuan mocked her ways to help the poor, Qiao Siying frowned.

    She really knows this foundation and it has indeed done a lot of charity work.

    But so what?

    What does it have to do with him?

    Qiao Siying replied immediately: ¡°I already know about this foundation. What does it have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°This foundation was established by me and managed by me.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face went dull. ¡°What?! You¡­ you established the Mumu Foundation?¡±

    Qiao Siying seems doubtful of what Lin Yuan said.

    She actually heard of the Mumu Foundation before.

    After all, she pays special attention to charitable organizations.

    She even admires this foundation.

    But how could she link Lin Yuan, a wicked young master, with this foundation she admires so much?

    Qiao Siying was stunned for a while.

    It seems that Lin Yuan is confident about his words.

    Then she figured it out.

    When she recalled the name of the Mumu Foundation, she understood in an instant.

    No wonder Lin Yuan was very confident just now.

    ¡®Mu Mu¡¯. Isn¡¯t this also the title of Lin Yuan¡¯s album which includes the song ¡®Blue and White Porcin¡¯.

    However, Qiao Siying had never made any associations like this before.

    This is really difficult to imagine.

    In the end, Lin Yuan was telling the truth.

    The famous charity foundation turned out to be established by Lin Yuan who she thinks is just a young master with a bad personality.

    Qiao Siying felt a mix of emotions.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who is smiling at her, Qiao Siying blushed.

    It turned out that not just Lin Yuan¡¯s ability is far better than hers.

    The charity works she has done which she was so boastful about turns out to be a thousand miles awaypared to Lin Yuan¡¯s and she was directly pped in the face.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know what to say at this time.

    She could only look away and avoid Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    She dares not look directly at him.

    Looking at Qiao Siying¡¯s embarrassed appearance as if she wanted to drill a hole in the ground, Lin Yuan continued to educate her.

    ¡°For you, only the poor can be good, and the rich people are always the bad ones.¡±

    ¡°Your view is very problematic. Some rich are indeed heartless and bully others. But there are also those who are poor yet treacherous and who are rich yet virtuous.¡±

    ¡°You should not generalize people and not judge a group of people just by single or isted experience.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s preaching, Qiao Siying slightly lowered her head.

    Although she feels that what Lin Yuan said makes sense, but listening to his preaching still made her feel ufortable.

    She was like a child in a rebellious phase. She couldn¡¯t ept defeat.

    ¡°Lao Ma said that ever since capitalism came to this world, from head to toe, every pore is dripping with blood and filth! Every cent of profit earned from capitalism is stained with the blood and sweat of theborers!¡± (T/N: I think she talking about Jack Ma?)

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°So, do you mean that all people who do business are wicked? Why don¡¯t you persuade your dad to dismantle thepany? Did you persuade but was scolded and beaten.¡±

    Qiao Siying snorted coldly and turned her head.

    Lin Yuan really hit the spot.

    Even in the eyes of her father, her views are bullshit, and had been thoroughly educated by Qiao Jianye.

    Of course, Qiao Jianye is unable to change her views, not to mention Lin Yuan.

    For a time Qiao Siying was a bit helpless.

    Her mouth then continued babbling.

    ¡°Freedom, equality, and the rule ofw are very important¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan just watched Qiao Siying talk about freedom and equality.

    Then an idea suddenly popped into his mind.

    He wanted to see, once he pushed down Qiao Siying, when she couldn¡¯t even say anything clearly and she couldn¡¯t even beg.

    Then he would ask her to recite the 24-Chinese character core socialist value¡­

    How interesting that scene would be?

    He originallycked interest in Qiao Siying but thinking of this made Lin Yuan look forward to it.

    And Qiao Siying also noticed how Lin Yuan looked at her with such candor.

    There was also a strange smile on his face.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s strange gaze directly put a chill on Qiao Siying.

    (T/N: The 12 values, written in 24-Chinese characters, are the national values of ¡°prosperity¡±, ¡°democracy¡±, ¡°civility¡± and ¡°harmony¡±; the social values of ¡°freedom¡±, ¡°equality¡±, ¡°justice¡± and the ¡°rule ofw¡±; and the individual values of ¡°patriotism¡±, ¡°dedication¡±, ¡°integrity¡± and ¡°friendship¡±.)

    //////

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    A million times more meaningful!

    Although she doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan was thinking, she still trembled slightly.

    She vaguely felt a little ufortable.

    She immediately opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Wha¡­ what are you smiling at?

    Hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s trembling voice, Lin Yuan temporarily threw the thought aside.

    Then he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t smile. I just wanted to ask you. Do you think that the rich people don¡¯t do good things and that only poor people can be kind-hearted?¡±

    Regarding her thoughts of judging the rich and the poor in general, in fact, Qiao Siying also vaguely thinks that it is very unscientific

    But she has always been a bit of a ¡®rich hater¡¯

    In addition, she always wanted to challenge Lin Yuan.

    So Qiao Siying raised her head and said, ¡°Pre¡­ pretty much.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet and verify together whether the rich are always the bad ones and the poor the good ones?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan mentioning a bet again, Qiao Siying shook her head quickly. ¡°No betting, no betting!¡±

    Qiao Siying has already bet with Lin Yuan twice and she has never won.

    If she bets again, she is afraid that she will have to lose even her underwear.

    So she shook her head repeatedly and said: ¡°It is okay to verify together but no betting as this kind of thing is not advocated by the state.¡±

    ¡°Too bad.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t want to bet, then don¡¯t.¡±

    Qiao Siying heaved a breath of relief when she heard Lin Yuan agree not to bet.

    Then she asked, ¡°You said we verify together. How can we do it?¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying and said, ¡°You can change your clothes. Come out with me and then you¡¯ll know.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was quite puzzled.

    But since she can change from this shameful maid outfit.

    She couldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.

    Qiao Siying went upstairs immediately.

    She changed into casual clothes.

    Then she went downstairs.

    She saw Lin Yuan had already driven the car out.

    Lin Yuan asked for her to sit in the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Yuan shouted.

    Qiao Siying nodded and responded: ¡°Okay!¡±

    She is also very curious.

    She wanted to know how Lin Yuan wants to verify together.

    That is to prove how the rich can be good and how the poor can be treacherous.

    In fact, Qiao Siying also knows that judging the rich and poor in general is unscientific.

    But she is a rich youngdy.

    She hardly had any contact with the poor.

    She has got the impression then that the poor are always the good people.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exin much to the curious Qiao SIying.

    He started the car directly.

    They exited the vi and headed towards the city center.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan took Qiao Siying to some high-end restaurants frequented by wealthy people.

    They also went to some upper-level venues such as clubs and salons.

    Lin Yuan brought her to a lot of ces.

    Qiao Siying was very puzzled.

    The manager of the high-end club respectfully apanied them out when they checked out.

    Qiao Siying sat in the car and looked at Lin Yuan suspiciously.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why did you bring me to these ces?¡±

    For such high-end, luxurious, and elegant ces, Qiao Siying is very ustomed to it.

    So this is nothing new to her at all.

    Lin Yuan nced at Qiao Siying and then asked, ¡°How do you feel about these ces?¡±

    Qiao Siying frowned slightly and then said, ¡°It feels nothing great. Isn¡¯t it just a waste of money?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°At least it is orderly.¡±

    Qiao Siying smiled and said: ¡°Orderly? How can you talk about the order? Is there even a ce in Kyushu where there is no order now? Compared to those high-end ces, I think ordinary ces are more orderly and simple.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you can say that the people in those high-end ces are only observing order on the surface. But they may have done many bad things in private. I believe that poor people have kind souls and are nobler.¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as conscience among the rich.¡±

    Lin Yuan just smiled at Qiao Siying¡¯s remarks.

    He didn¡¯t refute her immediately.

    There is one thing Qiao Siying did say was right.

    Lin Yuan himself doesn¡¯t think he is a good person with a conscience.

    He has in fact done some bad things not allowed by secr rules.

    But he did not intend to only show Qiao Siying that the rich also have some conscience.

    He brought her to these ces just forparison purposes.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°You think that order is a very simple thing and that the poor are always kind, right?¡±

    Qiao Siying nodded in agreement ¡°Of course, is that not the case? Poor people often have noble souls.¡±

    Such a ridiculous thought.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t refute either.

    He instead turned his head and said, ¡°Well, my foundation has several charity projects, and one happens to be starting today. Would you like to take a look at how it will go together?¡±

    Qiao Siying raised her eyebrows slightly and said: ¡°What project?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°It is a very simple one. There is the so-called Hongshan Vige, a poormunity, near Jiangbei. Their crop harvest did not go well recently and the Mumu foundation prepared carts of bread and grain to be transported to that vige for distribution. It is a very simple task. How about entrusting the same to you?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded:¡± Of course! I have not done these kinds of things personally. It is more interesting and a million times more meaningful than going in and out of these high-end ces!¡±

    Although Qiao Siying really donates money always.

    She hasn¡¯t done much charity work personally.

    It is very rare that she gets the chance toe into contact with poor children and others.

    Being able to do such a simple thing to help the poor people in the vige is already quite a big deal for her.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate.

    He directly took out his mobile phone.

    He called someone from the Mumu Foundation.

    He asked that all the food for the disaster relief be prepared.

    He also asked that it be put in a car and that he will go over there immediately to distribute them personally instead of the staff from the foundation.

    Hearing Lin Yuan, the head of the foundation agreed repeatedly.

    The head ordered just as Lin Yuan said.

    Soon, the food was put into the car waiting for Lin Yuan to arrive.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan drove Qiao Siying to the location of the Mumu Foundation.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s arrival, the head of the foundation bowed respectfully to him.

    ¡°Chairman!¡±

    /////

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    The aggressive Hongshan vigers!

    Lin Yuan also nodded in reply to him.

    Seeing this scene, Qiao Siying was surprised and was convinced that Lin Yuan is really the chairman and founder of the Mumu Foundation.

    Although she might have believed it at the onset, but seeing it with her own eyes still makes her feel surprised.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind Qiao Siying¡¯s thoughts.

    He directly followed the head who is now leading the way.

    They went to the warehouse of the foundation.

    Parked outside the warehouse entrance at this time was arge truck.

    ¡°Chairman, the food you ordered to be prepared is all loaded in the truck.¡±

    ¡°Also, are you really nning to go personally to Hongshan Vige to deliver these¡­?¡±

    The head of the foundation still wanted to talk, but Lin Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°You may go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, the head did not dare to say much and left obediently.

    Qiao Siying on the other hand is looking at therge truck with great interest.

    After the head left, Lin Yuan turned to Qiao Siying and asked, ¡°Can you drive this kind of truck?¡±

    Qiao Siying nodded and said: ¡° Yes, I can, I have a B2 driver¡¯s license.¡±

    Lin Yuan then responded immediately, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let you deliver the relief goods to Hongshan Vige. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Siying was quite happy when she heard Lin Yuan.

    She originally thought that when Lin Yuan asked her to participate in the activity of the foundation, she thought she will just assist in the distribution of the goods.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect is that she will even drive the goods to the location.

    Qiao Siying thought that it would be a great opportunity to experience the whole process.

    After all, she had not done this yet.

    And so she was quite happy.

    ¡°However, does this has anything to do with verifying the poor and the rich?¡± Qiao Siying asked suddenly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when the timees.¡± Lin Yuan answered.

    ¡°Hmmph.¡± Upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Siying just snorted

    Qiao Siying then continued: ¡°As soon as we arrive at Hongshan Vige, you will know I am right. Poor people are kind. When you give kindness, they will also reciprocate it back.¡±

    Qiao Siying also did some charity before.

    And she has encountered friendliness among the poor people she helped.

    Lin Yuan knows what Qiao Siying thinks.

    He only smiled slightly and was toozy to exin.

    He pointed straight to the driver¡¯s seat of therge truck.

    Qiao Siying understood what he meant.

    She then took the key from Lin Yuan. Then she got into the truck.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who didn¡¯t get in the car, Qiao Siying was slightly surprised.

    But then, she didn¡¯t care.

    Distributing out relief goods is a simple matter.

    She can do it alone.

    And she also wanted Lin Yuan to see what she is capable of and her love and dedication to helping people in need.

    Lastly, she will also prove to Lin Yuan that her view is correct.

    Plugging in the key, Qiao Siying started the engine of the truck.

    Lin Yuan observed and saw that Qiao Siying is indeed good at it.

    He sat back in his car as Qiao Siying slowly drove out.

    HE followed her from behind.

    At the same time, he also called for several security officers at the foundation to follow them.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Hongshan Vige¡­

    It is not a safe ce.

    There is only Qiao Siying, a careless, innocent youngdy who will believe that poor people are always good.

    In fact, she shall not generalize them at all.

    The saying ¡®a barren mountain and polluted water often yield to wicked people¡¯, doesn¡¯te out of thin air. (T/N: They said that this idiom originates from an emperor in ancient China so it is a bit racist)

    Even though Qiao Siying is one of the heroines in the original novel, she is simply unruly and ignorant and Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t have any good impression of her at all.

    He remembered how Ye Feng was a licking dog to Qiao Siying in the original novel.

    He has always expressed agreement with Qiao Siying¡¯s strange ideas.

    Lin Yuan just sneered at this as Qiao Siying has seen too little of the world.

    She hasn¡¯t encountered any problems most of the time.

    Today he shall make Qiao Siying suffer and realize how distorted her beliefs and values were.

    Of course, he won¡¯t let go of the counterattack points and fate value from Qiao Siying, but he won¡¯t be a licking dog.

    Lin Yuan set aside his thoughts and slowly continued to follow the truck Qiao Siying was driving.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s driving skills are indeed pretty good.

    She is not after all that stupid, even clever.

    She was driving erratically in the beginning but soon, she was driving it smoothly.

    A few hourster, Qiao Siying was finally out of Jiangbei City.

    She left the smooth t road of the city.

    Going to Hongshan vige, the road started to be bumpy

    But thinking about doing something good, Qiao Siying was still quite excited.

    She doesn¡¯t care about the bumps on the road anymore.

    She drove forward for another hour and finally saw the sign to Hongshan Vige.

    She was immediately overjoyed and excited.

    After all, the destination is already near.

    She shall arrive there very soon.

    It was written on the road sign that her destination was only a few kilometers away.

    But after a short while, Qiao Siying frowned and stopped the truck.

    It was because there were many big rocks and roadblocks made of wood ahead.

    It looks like the road is blocked.

    She went to take a look.

    She did not find any official sign that the road is temporarily blocked due to a repair being done.

    And generally, when a road is blocked, there should have notices ahead.

    Qiao Siying has not experienced this before so she was quite puzzled.

    She prepared to get off the truck and check the situation.

    But when she went out, a group of men suddenly appeared next to her.

    Someone with some kind of stick in his hand asked, ¡°You have to pay tolls to get past!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You are going to enter Hongshan Vige, right? Pay the toll first!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, hurry up! You should give us money, otherwise, you can¡¯t go!¡±

    The group of men yelled at Qiao Siying.

    Hearing what this group of men said, Qiao Siying was stunned.

    ¡®This¡­ is it some official checkpoint or private checkpoint?¡¯

    ¡®Toll fees?¡¯

    These people seemed to be from Hongshan Vige.

    Qiao Siying looked back and even saw someone trying to dete the tires of therge truck she was driving.

    She heard that the Hongshan Vige is suffering from drought. Is it so bad that they blocked the roads to get money and survive?

    Looking at the aggressive vigers holding knives, and clubs.

    Qiao Siying felt this ispletely different from what she imagined.

    She said hurriedly: ¡±I am here to deliver some grains and bread to Hongshan Vige. Do I have to pay travel tolls just to get in?¡±

    Hearing this, the vigers¡¯ eyes lit up.

    ¡°Bread? Grains? Where?¡± Someone immediately asked.

    Seeing their faces desperately in need of food, Qiao Siying heaved a sigh of relief.

    There should be nothing wrong.

    She then said: ¡°They are all in the back of the truck. I will open with the key and distribute¡­¡±

    Just when she was talking about the distribution of food, she found that these people were already headed toward the truck.

    They directly smashed the door of the truck with the weapons in their hands.

    //////

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Female Buddha,e down and have fun with us!

    Not even waiting for Qiao Siying to finish speaking, there came loud bangs.

    Hearing these banging sounds and seeing these vigers violently smashing the back door of the truck, Qiao Siying¡¯s heartbeat raced.

    The back door of this truck is not firm.

    The lock was broken very quickly.

    Then these people swarmed up the truck, rushing crazily for food.

    Watching these people swarming crazily on the grains and bread, Qiao Siying shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The bread and grains will be distributed equally! You just have to register to get a fair share!¡±

    But no one paid attention to her shout.

    Qiao Siying could only stare and stomp her feet in anger.

    How can these people from Hongshan Vige be so barbaric?

    She hase here to deliver relief goods but here they are blocking the way and acting like robbers.

    Qiao Siying began to question her belief that poor people are always kind.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words ¡®a barren mountain and polluted water often yields to wicked people¡¯ slowly upies her heart

    Quickly, the truck that had the grains and bread inside was emptied.

    Qiao Siying could only stare on the side.

    She can¡¯t even say a word.

    And it doesn¡¯t stop there, the male vigers who looted the truck are looking strangely at Qiao Siying.

    They looked like they have an interest in her whom they find very pretty.

    Qiao Siying is not a fool either.

    She recognized those stares.

    What else would it mean?

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t say anything more.

    She was very scared.

    She quickly ran back to the driver¡¯s seat of the truck and closed the doors tightly.

    The male vigers staring at Qiao Siying were taken aback when they saw this.

    Five or six of them ran to the front of the truck.

    There is also one in front of the door to the driver¡¯s seat

    HE kept banging the door with the wooden club in his hand.

    At the same time, he kept saying some obscene words.

    ¡°Female Buddha, is there anything more delicious? Give us more!¡± (T/N: meaning a kind woman)

    ¡°You are really a female buddha. You gave us food, you are so kindhearted and you are very beautiful. Let¡¯s be friends!¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful girl. Female buddha,e down and have fun with us!¡±

    Hearing these obscene words apanied by the banging sound of those clubs hitting the body of the truck, Qiao Siying felt very distressed.

    As the clubs kept hitting the truck, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart trembled even more.

    As far as she can remember, those she had helped were poor yet very polite people.

    She thought that when they received the good news, they would also act kindly.

    But her going to Hongshan Vige today haspletely overturned her beliefs.

    She has not even arrived at Hongshan Vige yet, and the truck was stopped by a private checkpoint set up by the Hongshan vigers.

    First, there is a forced toll.

    And then they tried to dete the tires.

    And even if she said she came to send food, these people did not even show the slightest gratitude.

    They even broke into the truck and violently looted the relief goods.

    They also looked at her indecently and kept speaking obscene words.

    This current situation is very different from when Lin Yuan took her to restaurants and private clubs which she thought was nothing. At least they are peaceful and orderly.

    Listening to the noises around, Qiao Siying¡¯s naive worldview is gradually copsing.

    As the youngdy of the Qiao family, she experiences a smooth sailing life.

    For the first time, she felt the evil of the world, and how disgusting humans can be.

    Qiao Siying did not dare to get out of the truck at all.

    That is because more and more vigers gathered around the truck.

    Everyone was shouting.

    Some people wanted her to give them more food, and some say they wanted to ¡°make friends¡± with her.

    She covered her mouth so as not to scream.

    Qiao Siying could only stare at the windows in fear.

    Her mind was in a muddle at the moment.

    She can only pray that someone wille and save her.

    However, while she stared out the window, Qiao Siying did not see the face of the rescuer.

    It was some nasty man¡¯s face!

    It turned out that a viger has climbed up the side of the driver¡¯s seat and stuck his face into the truck¡¯s window.

    Looking at this nasty face, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.

    At the same time, she was so scared that she cried.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Lin Yuan saw all this as he observed from afar.

    From when Qiao Siying dealth with the roadblocks, to the smashing and looting and even the obscenenguage spoken, Lin Yuan had heard and seen it all as he observed from afar.

    But he was not in a rush.

    He even took out his mobile phone and yed for a while.

    He had already heard about the folk customs of some unscrupulous vigers from Hongshan Vige.

    So he had already guessed what will happen.

    But he wanted this na?ve youngdy to experience it all.

    Her perception that all the poor people are kind is very wrong.

    Lin Yuan was not in a hurry to help her of her current plight.

    Although he did not orchestrate this, he found that the vigers was worse off than he thought.

    But anyway, it has helped execute his n.

    If he rescues her early, it will not be a very traumatic experience for her to learn the hard way.

    He wanted to make this youngdy more horrified for her to learn.

    She shall be scared enough, then he ns to take action.

    Seeing someone had already begun to climb the truck, Lin Yuan put the phone back in his pocket.

    At the same time, he turned his head and cast a look at the group of security officers behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The security officers immediately understood.

    All the tall and strong-looking security officers all rushed up with their batons.

    Originally, when they saw the security officers rushing up, the vigers were still quite disgruntled.

    But they are just a vile group of people who can¡¯t do anything, how can they be the opponent of well-trained security officers?

    Soon, they were knocked over by the securities.

    Then they all ran away quickly.

    And Lin Yuan strolled behind.

    He walked towards the door of the big truck.

    At this moment, Qiao Siying can see the nasty viger¡¯s face on the truck¡¯s window ss.

    The viger spoke obscenenguage and sshed saliva everywhere

    Although he can¡¯t touch her at all since the truck¡¯s door and window blocked him, Qiao Siying was still very scared.

    Just when Qiao Siying was so distraught that tears already came out of her eyes, a figure appeared behind the viger whose face was stuck to the truck¡¯s window.

    She saw this figure pinch the viger¡¯s neck hard.

    Not waiting for the nasty viger to react, the figure lift the viger up and mmed him to the ground.

    This figure is none other than Lin Yuan!

    Upon seeing Lin Yuan, a strong light shed instantly in Qiao Siying¡¯s beautiful teary eyes.

    /////

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Favorability skyrocketed! Can you¡­ be my friend?

    This feeling was different from the past when she itched with hatred.

    Now Qiao Siying finds this figure so reliable and makes her feel secure.

    Seeing the tears on her face as she stared at him looking so frightened, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression did not even fluctuate.

    Lin Yuan asked faintly, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±

    Qiao Siying did not answer.

    Instead, she just opened the door.

    Not even waiting for Lin Yuan topletely enter the driver¡¯s seat, Qiao Siying threw herself into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Then her tears burst out.

    Looking at the crying Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan who always speaks with a poisonous tongue could only gently pat her back.

    But he didn¡¯t have any expressions on his face whatsoever.

    That is because in his opinion, what happened was just a small incident.

    In other words, it is nothing.

    But Lin Yuan also knew that it was not a small incident for Qiao Siying.

    People have different views and endurance on certain things.

    Lin Yuan just continued tofort Qiao Siying by patting her back.

    It is better thanforting through words.

    And Qiao Siying who felt horrified earlier now feels a sense of peace and security.

    It¡¯s the same feeling as being in the arms of her father when she was very young.

    She felt that her fear dissipated quickly.

    While hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s heartbeat, Qiao Siying¡¯s also gradually elerated.

    At the same time, a strong weird feeling rose from her heart.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know that this strange feeling is affection.

    But Qiao Siying is slowly recognizing it.

    Her affection towards Lin Yuan kept on growing.

    She finds Lin Yuan to be much more formidable than she thought, and that she had been the one ignorant all this time.

    When Qiao Siying¡¯s perception of Lin Yuan changed, there were also a series of prompts in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +4! Reward: 600 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +2! ¡­ ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding!¡­ ¡¿

    The continuous system prompts sounded.

    Lin Yuan saw how Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability on the panel was increasing rapidly.

    Sure enough, the ¡®heroic rescue of a damsel in distress¡¯ routine is still quite effective.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability reached 85! Sessfully plundered Ye Feng¡¯s 20 points fate value! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan was quite surprised to see that Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability reached as high as 85.

    And this also plundered 20 points of Ye Feng¡¯s fate.

    Lin Yuan had already expected that Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability will rise but even so, he did not expect it to increase this much.

    In fact, Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability has improved so much because of many factors and not just because of ¡®heroic rescue of a damsel in distress¡¯ routine.

    Her values were crushed.

    Her firm values and beliefs conflicted with Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    But these were all crushed to pieces by these vigers.

    And when Lin Yuanes out when she is most desperate her favorability skyrocketed.

    Qiao Siying cried for some time and when she finally stopped, she discovered that Lin Yuan¡¯s chest was all wet.

    She blushed immediately.

    She also felt a little embarrassed.

    While listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s heartbeat, hers also elerated rapidly.

    She felt that she should get up from Lin Yuan¡¯s arms now.

    She is not a child after all.

    But being able to weep in front of Lin Yuan is veryforting.

    She wanted to depend more on him, so she was a bit reluctant to get up.

    She sort of likes this close contact with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan hasn¡¯t told her to let go so she was very unwilling to do so.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t realize that her liking for Lin Yuan has be stronger.

    But although very reluctant, she is more afraid that Lin Yuan might get annoyed with her, so Qiao Siying moved her head away.

    After moving away from Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, Qiao Siying stepped back slightly.

    And then, she raised her head.

    But when she raised her head, her eyes met his.

    Looking closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s dark eyes, Qiao Siying¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Her pupils shrank slightly.

    She felt like she had been electrified.

    At this moment, Lin Yuan¡¯s face remained calm, not any different from his usual expression.

    But after having cried and beenforted by Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying felt affection towards him.

    Although Lin Yuan had his usual calm expression, Qiao Siying felt that he is looking at her with a gentle smile.

    This made her heartbeat fast and her breathing bes stagnated.

    So Qiao Siying quickly looked away.

    She couldn¡¯t stand to look at him anymore.

    ¡±I¡­ I am sorry¡­ I got your clothes wet¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying lowered her head.

    She grasped and squeezed the corners of her clothes as her heart stirred some inexplicable emotion and tension.

    Hearing Qiao Siying taking the initiative to apologize, Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Lin Yuan did not reply with any poisonous words and just replied casually: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Qiao Siying has really cried a river.

    But it is really not a big deal for Lin Yuan.

    He still has a few sets of clothes in the car anyway.

    Although it was certainly not prepared for this.

    It was prepared for any sudden intense and passionate events.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying breathed a sigh of relief.

    She then said: ¡°I¡­ I was wrong before. I am sorry. You were right all along that not all poor people are good.¡±

    ¡±Both the rich and the poor can either be good or otherwise. I¡¯m sorry. I had it all wrong before.¡±

    Qiao Siying who was always arguing with Lin Yuan now bowed her head and admitted to her mistakes.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay, but this is a lesson for you. You can pay tuition fees, but I don¡¯t need any money. Just be a maid for a few more days and then I¡¯ll be good.¡± Lin Yuan quipped.

    Lin Yuan was only joking but Qiao Siying did not disagree with it.

    She even seemed to really be considering the same.

    Qiao Siying, who lowered her head, was thinking something.

    But it wasn¡¯t about being a maid.

    Qiao Siying suddenly raised her head and asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Can we¡­ can we be¡­ can we be friends?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and asked Lin Yuan suddenly.

    In fact, Qiao Siying and Lin Yuan have been in contact with each other a lot, but they always had a very normal rtionship.

    Putting aside the palpitation in her heart.

    Being an official friend is not something to be nervous about.

    But she wanted to be friends with Lin Yuan, otherwise, she will not have any excuse to continue to approach him in the future.

    She also wants to get closer to him.

    And so, Qiao Siying formally asked to be friends with Lin Yuan.

    She asked while stretching out her hand.

    /////

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Isn¡¯t it too fast to meet my parents?

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Siying¡¯s stretched-out hand.

    And he smiled and said first: ¡°Can you stop mentioning the freedom and liberty you learned from abroad?¡±

    ¡±Na¡­ naturally.¡°

    Qiao Siying nodded. She also knew that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t like it.

    Lin Yuan immediately stretched out his hand and gently held Qiao Siying¡¯s hand.

    ¡±That¡¯s fine with me. But this is just a friendship trial period. It depends on your performance, if there will be any mistakes, the trial period shall be terminated directly.¡±

    Qiao Siying is not annoyed by Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks.

    She nodded repeatedly to show that she understood.

    In fact, there are a lot of people, especially men, who would line up to be friends with her.

    But Lin Yuan did not just not volunteer to be friends with her.

    He even has conditions and a trial period.

    But Qiao Siying is still very happy.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability toward Lin Yuan is already very high.

    She doesn¡¯t even care about Lin Yuan¡¯s bullying before.

    But Qiao Siying still said timidly: ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t talk about that anymore. I know many of my beliefs before having problems. But¡­ but can you please stop bullying me?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s voice was weak.

    There is also a feeling of grievance in her tone.

    Because since knowing Lin Yuan, she suffered a lot.

    Money being cheated on, stepping on shit, being a maid¡­

    The list goes on and on.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and then smiled suddenly.

    ¡±By the way, I suggest you memorize the 24-Chinese character core socialist value of China.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Qiao Siying was quite puzzled.

    ¡¯What does this mean?¡¯

    ¡¯Why does he suddenly suggest it?¡¯

    Although with doubts, Qiao Siying nodded and agreed.

    ¡±Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled immediately after hearing Qiao Siying¡¯s agreement.

    And Qiao Siying had no idea what is the meaning behind Lin Yuan¡¯s smile.

    She just feels that there is something strange with his smile.

    This made her blush inexplicably.

    ¡± Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Qiao Siying nodded.

    Then she asked, ¡°What about those¡­ those vigers?¡±

    Qiao Siying still has some lingering memories of what happened just now.

    Lin Yuan replied casually: ¡°All of them ran away.¡±

    Qiao Siying turned to look and sure enough, the vigers who blocked the road and asked for money are all gone.

    Those vigers bully the weak but fear the strong.

    For someone as weak as Qiao Siying, it was uncertain how she would have ended.

    But Lin Yuan led his people to defeat these vigers, so they ran and immediately disappeared.

    Qiao Siying was also relieved to see those vigers gone.

    Qiao Siying said apologetically to Lin Yuan: ¡°Sorry. All the food from your foundation had been robbed¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying was very embarrassed about this matter.

    The food was originally intended for relief operations in Hongshan Vige.

    But the food was robbed.

    Although the food still went to the vigers of Hongshan vige, it is essentially not the same thing.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just some little amounts of bread and grains.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s generosity, Qiao Siying¡¯s affection for him grew even more.

    She looked at Lin Yuan with much admiration.

    If she was in Lin Yuan¡¯s shoes, even if herpassion for the poor is strong, she would have been angry if the same happened.

    But she did not expect Lin Yuan to be so generous.

    It seems she has been too narrow-minded before and she did not notice Lin Yuan¡¯s kindness at all.

    She only thought of Lin Yuan as a bad person but in fact, he is very kind.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know that Qiao Siying had already made up so many thoughts on her own.

    In fact, the reason why he did not care is not like what Qiao Siying thought.

    She thought that Lin Yuan was so kind.

    But actually, Lin Yuan did not mind the robbed food since they are actually expired.

    The cake shop operated by Qiu Wanxi has opened several branches.

    There was a problem with the management of one branch.

    The sales are too poor.

    And so, a lot of cakes and bread always remained unsold.

    Under normal circumstances, they are just thrown away directly.

    But he heard about the situation of the vigers in Hongshan Vige.

    If these vigers won¡¯t go and rob it, then he would just throw them honestly.

    Then he will ask another truck toe to the location.

    But these people robbed the food away by force.

    Whether they eat them and suffer stomachaches doesn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Lin Yuan is toozy to think about these trivial matters.

    It¡¯s more important to talk about business affairs.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and said to Qiao Siying, ¡°By the way, can you take me back with you to your house? I wanted to see your dad.¡±

    ¡±What? See my dad?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said suddenly, Qiao Siying was stunned.

    ¡¯This¡­this..this..¡¯

    She just asked to be friends with him and then he asks to see her father?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it too fast to meet my parents?¡¯

    ¡®Did I say the wrong thing?¡¯

    ¡®Instead of asking to be friends,¡¯

    ¡®I said what was in my heart, and asked Lin Yuan to be my boyfriend?!¡¯

    ¡®But¡­ this is just too fast!¡¯

    Qiao Siying blushed and whispered to Lin Yuan: ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early to meet my dad?¡±

    ¡±We are just friends. Wh¡­ why do you want to meet my parents?¡±

    ¡±We¡¯re not in that¡­ in that kind of rtionship yet¡­¡±

    ¡±Though if you want to, it is not impossible! But we have to take things slow, it¡¯s too fast to meet my parents, I¡­¡±

    Hearing what Qiao Siying was bbering about, Lin Yuan was speechless.

    Obviously, Qiao Siying got it all wrong.

    Maybe because of a rtively high degree of favorability.

    Qiao Siying directly bes a girl who is stupid in love.

    Before Qiao Siying could even finish speaking, Lin Yuan interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much! I have business affairs to discuss with your dad.¡±

    ¡±Huh? Oh¡­¡±

    Qiao Siying was originally very nervous and had a shy look on her face.

    But after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s rification, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Though her eyes looked lost.

    Then Lin Yuan helped Qiao Siying out of the truck.

    After instructing the people he ordered to drive the truck back, Lin Yuan took Qiao Siying to the Qiao Family vi.

    Quickly, Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying came to the vi together.

    While on their way, Qiao Siying sent a message to Qiao Jianye.

    Her father, Qiao Jianye, happened to be at home.

    After Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying entered the Qiao family vi.

    Qiao Jianye who was expecting Qiao Siying hurried out.

    He has not seen his daughter for three days.

    Qiao Siying has had very little contact with him for the past few days.

    He could sense that she is unhappy, so Qiao Jianye came out quickly.

    He is determined to see if anything bad happened to his daughter.

    But just when he walked out of the vi, Qiao Jianye was stunned.

    Because he saw his baby girl standing next to a man unexpectedly!

    And their distance is pretty close!!

    What kind of pig would dare to put his hand on his family¡¯s cabbage?!!

    Qiao Jianye looked at the man with a sh of anger in his eyes.

    He wanted to see who was so bold as to take his daughter away for three days.

    Then, dared toe together with Qiao Siying to his home.

    But when Qiao Jianye took a closer look, he was stunned.

    //////

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    What do you think of my Siying?

    This man looked quite familiar.

    After taking a closer look, he finally realized who it was.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this Lin Yuan, that kid from the Lin family?!¡¯

    But in his impression, the rtionship between his daughter and Lin Yuan is not that good.

    He remembered at Mei Family¡¯s banquet before, Qiao Siying told him how bad Lin Yuan was and how he bullied her.

    What happened today that they came home together?

    What going on?

    He immediately observed more carefully.

    As a result, he also discovered that Qiao Siying¡¯s eyes seem to always wander over Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Jianye immediately understood it.

    Qiao Siying was arguing with Lin Yuan before and she also said that Lin Yuan is not a good person.

    But it turned out to be just a quarrelsome but loving couple.

    With just one look, Qiao Jianye can see through his daughter.

    She definitely has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    In fact, he himself is quite satisfied with Lin Yuan.

    However, he does not intend to give away his daughter so easily.

    He also wants to test Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Jianye¡¯s mind spins sharply.

    After a lot of thought, he walked toward Lin Yuan and Qiao SIying

    Qiao Jianye first smiled and nodded to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also nodded to him.

    Then, Qiao Jianye turned to his daughter, Qiao Siying.

    Qiao Jianye asked Qiao Siying directly: ¡°Brat, where have you been the past days? You¡¯ve been away for too long.¡±

    Hearing Qiao Jianye¡¯s question, Qiao Siying remembered how she worked as a maid for Lin Yuan in his vi for three days.

    She blushed slightly and said, ¡°I went to a friend¡¯s house to unwind.¡±

    Hearing her answer, Qiao Jianye nodded, but deep inside:

    ¡®Hmmph! Went to a friend¡¯s house? I am afraid you went to Lin Yuan¡¯s house!¡¯

    Qiao Jianye quietly observed Qiao Siyng¡¯s walking and standing posture.

    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it seems normal and nothing happened to them yet.

    This made Qiao Jianye feel relieved.

    Otherwise, having his precious daughter whom he hasn¡¯t seen for a few days, robbed just like that.

    Even if it was Lin Yuan whom he has a good impression of, it would be hard to ept.

    After some inquiry and observation, Qiao Jianye did not talk anymore with his daughter.

    Instead, he walked quickly to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    He greeted Lin Yuan enthusiastically: ¡°Hello Xiao Yuan. Did youe with Siying?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hello, Uncle Qiao.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and replied.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are really extraordinarily talented and good-looking. Not only are you handsome, but you are also extremely capable, I believe that you are the best among the younger generation of Jiangbei.¡± Qiao Jianye shook hands with Lin Yuan and patted him cordially on the shoulders while he praised.

    Lin Yuan smiled and his face remained calm. ¡° I¡¯m ttered, uncle Qiao.¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s performance at the Mei family banquet was known to all.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan has done a lot of things that aided the Lin Group to develop and expand further.

    Qiao Jianye knew about the stock trading and expanding their shares.

    He knows that if Lin Yuan wanted to do such a thing in arge group like Lin group, just relying on his identity is not enough.

    Lin Yuan himself must be very capable.

    Moreover, Lin Yuan shows his mysterious fortune-telling skill during the Mei family Banquet.

    So Qiao Jianye wanted to take Lin Yuan as his son-inw.

    But he is not in a hurry to test him and ns to first treat his future son-inw with warm reception first.

    ¡°Let us go in and talk. Uncle asked someone to bring some Dahongpao tea just a few days ago. Let¡¯s talk while drinking.¡± Qiao Jianyeughed, hooked his arm in Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder, and enthusiastically invited him in.

    Qiao Jianye gave Lin Yuan so much face.

    So Lin Yuan smiled naturally and entered the Qiao family¡¯s vi with him.

    And when Qiao Siying saw her father who had always loved her greet Lin Yuan enthusiastically while ignoring her, she felt a little annoyed.

    But quickly, she bes happy.

    That is because she thought suddenly that since her dad has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if they decide to get married¡­

    ¡®Pooh pooh pooh! ¡®

    ¡®Who wants to marry him?!¡¯

    Qiao Siying shook her head quickly as she drove away her crazy thought.

    Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know why she suddenly thought of such a crazy thing.

    She is unaware that she already has a high favorability for Lin Yuan at this time.

    This is the reason why she can¡¯t help but think about marrying him.

    After entering the vi, the three were seated.

    Qiao Jianye poured a cup of tea for Lin Yuan and himself.

    Qiao Siying on the side was seated quietly.

    Every now and then, she would sneak a peek at Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Jianye noticed this.

    He smiled and looked at Qiao Siying.

    Then, he turned to look at Lin Yuan. He smiled at Lin Yuan who was drinking tea.

    And then, he asked him, ¡°Xiao Yuan, what do you think of my Siying?¡±

    ¡±Puff!¡± Qiao Siying who was also drinking tea, spewed tea straight out of her mouth.

    Fortunately, it all went to her cup, so she didn¡¯t spray the same onto other people¡¯s faces.

    What is up with her father?

    Why would he ask this when they just sat down?

    Shouldn¡¯t he begin with a conversation first?

    And why does it sound like you are marrying your daughter off?

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face blushed and red at her father.

    However, Qiao Jianye ignored her.

    Then Qiao Siying looked at Lin Yuan.

    Although she is not very pleased with Qiao Jianye¡¯s sudden question, but the way she looked at Lin Yuan has some tinged of hope¡­ and expectation.

    Different from Qiao Siying¡¯s rather nervous reaction.

    Lin Yuan still looked calm.

    He smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Miss Qiao¡­ is quite beautiful.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not expect Qiao Jianye to ask this suddenly.

    In this case, he must be polite andpliment someone else¡¯s daughter.

    But how can he praise Qiao Siying?

    He didn¡¯t know what to praise on her!

    He also doesn¡¯t like doing things against his will.

    So, he can only praise her for being beautiful.

    Just judging from the outside, the blonde Qiao Siying really deserved the title of being one of the top four beauties in Jiangbei.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Qiao Siying blushed slightly and looked away.

    And Qiao Jianye smiled hearing this.

    After smiling, he prepared to continue asking.

    But before Qiao Jianye can ask again about Qiao Siying, Lin Yuan interrupted him.

    ¡±Actually, Uncle Qiao, I came here today mainly because I have something to discuss with you.¡± Lin Yuan said to Qiao Jianye.

    //\\////

 Chapter 468:

    Chapter 468 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Ten spies nted

    Listening to what Lin Yuan said and looking at him who seemed serious, Qiao Jianye believed he must not be fooling around.

    Qiao Jianye also became serious.

    If other juniors talked to him like this, like how Lin Yuan interrupted him, Qiao Jianye would have been angry.

    But Lin Yuan, in his mind, is like the same generation as him.

    And Lin Yuan said he came to discuss something, so it must be important.

    There is no need to tease him.

    Lin Yuan does not intend to waste time either.

    He said straightforwardly: ¡°I know that the Qiao family dominates the timber supply in Jiangbei. I would like to ask Uncle Qiao¡¯s help to use your power in Jiangbei construction materials industry so as to target and intercept a certain family, the Lu family. We need to prevent this family and rted personnel from obtaining the slightest source of timber in Jiangbei.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Qiao Jianye raised his eyebrows.

    There was a gleam in his eyes.

    He knows that Lin Yuan would not suddenly mention it nor would he not know that this was a business deal.

    He is not so stupid to tie a white wolf with bare hands. (T/N: to gain valuable things with worthless things or even nothing)

    So Qiao Jianye smiled and said, ¡°This is not difficult, but¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan naturally understood what Qiao Jianye¡¯s words meant.

    It is very simple.

    He and Qiao Jianye are not rtives.

    It is also not like his rtionship with Mei Yuxian.

    It must be beneficial for both parties to expect some help.

    Otherwise, who would help you for no reason?

    Lin Yuan smiled directly: ¡°In fact, under the Lin Group, there are many businesses that need cooperation with Uncle Qiao. If the Qiao family wants to, we can establish a certain rtionship for the mutual benefit of both families. It will be a win-win situation.¡±

    ¡°In addition, if I have any useful information about the Qiao family, I will let you know uncle.¡±

    Qiao Jianye is not a fool.

    He quickly understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    In fact, the Qiao family and the Lin family have a bit of connection.

    But they are very shallow.

    What Lin Yuan meant is that this cooperation can deepen the ties between the two families.

    It can even build a friendly and cooperative business rtionship.

    If the Qiao family cooperates with the Lin family, it will not simply result in 1+1=2, but the result would be greater.

    After all, the Qiao family also has some certain influence in Jiangbei.

    The Lin family is no worse than the Qiao family, even stronger.

    As for Lin Yuan¡¯s second offer, Qiao Jianye could hear Lin Yuan¡¯s inferred meaning.

    If there is any intelligence about the Qiao family, Qiao Jianye shall be notified.

    This means that Lin Yuan is very confident about Lin Family¡¯s intelligencework.

    Qiao Jianye believes that Lin Yuan will not say things aimlessly.

    And through his understanding of Lin Yuan and the Lin family, Qiao Jianye feels that this is most likely rted to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Jianye could not help but ask directly, ¡°Xiao Yuan, do you have a lot of information about the Qiao family?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and casually mentioned a few secret partners that cooperate with the Qiao family.

    These are partnerships that are not known to the public.

    Lin Yuan also revealed several secret production lines of the Qiao family.

    He also told Qiao Jianye that he knows about the groupunching new products soon.

    The more Qiao Jianye listens, the more shocked he is.

    That is because what Lin Yuan said are basically secrets kept within the Qiao Group!

    Only a few people, not even exceeding ten, knew about these things.

    And there is also some information that less than five know.

    This means that there is probably a traitor in the Qiao Family!

    And even though Lin Yuan only talked about the Qiao family, it does not mean that he knew information about the Qiao family alone.

    When Qiao Jianye heard the information, he believed that Lin Yuan must have understood many other aspects of Jiangbei.

    Simply put, there is a terrifying intelligencework behind Lin Yuan!

    And the same is true.

    Lin Yuan is getting help from Ning Shu who is in charge of the Intelligence Department of Jiangbei General Bureau.

    Adding Lin Yuan¡¯s own resources.

    A vast intelligencework has already been organized in Jiangbei!

    Of course, some of the information Lin Yuan said to Qiao Jianye is derived from the intelligencework.

    But some are the information revealed in the original novel and what Lin Yuan deduced.

    Lin Yuan has long had ns in ce before he came.

    Although Lin Yuan only said a few words, Qiao Jianye was shocked.

    The shocked Qiao Jianye couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Xiao Yuan, can I ask a strange question, are this the information you have worked on or¡­ from your fortune telling?¡±

    Qiao Jianye couldn¡¯t figure out Lin Yuan at all.

    At this moment, Qiao Jianye feels that there is no longer a need for Lin Yuan to regard him as an ¡®Uncle¡¯ anymore.

    Qiao Jianye considers Lin Yuan on the same level as him.

    For some secret information that Lin Yuan said, Qiao Jianye can understand that it must be derived from a vast intelligencework.

    But for some other things, Qiao Jianye felt that Lin Yuan must have nted ten spies by his side.

    They are very impossible to know!

    So for this matter, Qiao Jianye was slightly frightened at how Lin Yuan obtained the same.

    Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Jianye, smiled, and said, ¡°I just guessed them.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not answer directly and instead quipped.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Qiao Jianye recovered his calmness.

    He did not pursue asking any more questions.

    Lin Yuan also did not continue to say startling things.

    Qiao Jianye then nodded and said solemnly: ¡°Okay! Xiao Yuan, I promise to fulfill your request. I will definitely not let the Lu family obtain even a single piece of wood here in Jiangbei, not even a piece of firewood or branches!¡±

    ¡±Then, I would like to thank Uncle Qiao first.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    ¡±No need to thank me!¡± Qiao Jianye waved his hand repeatedly while reaching out to pour Lin Yuan another cup of tea.

    But just when he is about to stretch out his hand, he quickly retracted it.

    Then he instructed Qiao Siying: ¡°Siying, what are you doing? Why are you in a daze? Pour a cup of tea for Xiao Yuan.¡±

    ¡±Ah? Oh!¡± Qiao Siying woke up suddenly and quickly poured a cup of tea for Lin Yuan.

    Although she went abroad to study, but since she was young she rarely gets involved in matters rted to the family business.

    So when Lin Yuan was talking to Qiao Jianye just now, she did not pay much attention.

    Instead, her thoughts have been wandering.

    Her pretty face flushed as she looked at Lin Yuan from time to time.

    Qiao Jianye knew that what Qiao Siying thought about just now might not be ordinary

    But Qiao Jianye has no problem with it.

    On the contrary, he is kind of d to see it.

    Otherwise, he would not have asked his own daughter to take the initiative to pour some tea for Lin Yuan.

    He was originally thinking highly of Lin Yuan.

    But after his revtions just nowbined with the events that happened at the Mei family banquet, Qiao Jianye already regarded Lin Yuan as a divine fortune teller.

    //////

 Chapter 469:

    <h4>Chapter 469:</h4>

    If Lin Yuan is a divine fortune teller, then knowing the hidden information about the Qiao family will easily make sense.

    And even if Lin Yuan is just an ordinary fortune teller, butbining it to his background, there is absolutely no need to offend him.

    Qiao Jianye will even try every means to establish a good rtionship with him.

    When Lin Yuan originally proposed cooperation, what Qiao Jianye thought of was the Lin family.

    And how much benefit can the Qiao family get after cooperating with the Lin family.

    But now, Qiao Jianye¡¯s main concern is Lin Yuan, and the Lin family is only second.

    ¡®Daughter, don¡¯t me Dad for selling you. This kid of the Lin family is really capable.¡¯

    Qiao Jianye looked at Qiao Siying, who was seated next to Lin Yuan, looking lost and her pretty face flushed.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised about Qiao Jianye¡¯s attitude.

    Lin Yuan also did not propose to sign any contract on their cooperation.

    That is because Qiao Jianye has no reason to go back on it.

    In fact, Lin Yuan is not afraid of Qiao Jianye backing out.

    There are so many ways to deal with the Lu family.

    He just picked one at random.

    If Qiao Jianye can¡¯t help him, he still has more methods.

    Lin Yuan and Qiao Jianye had a happy conversation for a while.

    During this period, Qiao Jianye did not talk to Lin Yuan about the cooperation of the Qiao family and the Lin family.

    He also dares not extract any information from Lin Yuan, who he believes is a divine fortune teller.

    Instead, he treated Lin Yuanfortably.

    Not showing any airs of an elder.

    Qiao Jianye is not a short-sighted kind of person.

    He ces great importance on having a good rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    But while talking, Qiao Jianye finds a way to bring up his daughter Qiao Siying.

    For example, if he gets older, he is afraid of making Qiao Siying in charge of the family business.

    And that how Qiao Siying is a littlecking in ability, so he wanted a capable son-inw, etc.

    Qiao Siying on the side could hear Qiao Jianye¡¯s hidden meaning to Lin Yuan.

    If Lin Yuan opened his mouth or revealed even a little affection for her, Qiao Jianye would marry her to Lin Yuan immediately.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face flushed.

    But Lin Yuan has always been calm and didn¡¯t show any fluctuations in his expressions while talking to Qiao Jianye.

    The two chatted for a while.

    And then Qiao Jianye¡¯s phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    When he put it out to look, it seems to be an important call.

    And so Qiao Jianye stood up to take the call.

    With a meaningful smile, he said to Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying: ¡°President Feng seems to have something important to talk about. Sorry, Xiao Yuan, I will have to step out and answer this first. I will leave you and Siying to talk for now.¡±

    ¡±Siying, take care of Xiao Yuan!¡±

    After speaking, Qiao Jianye stepped out of the vi with his mobile phone.

    He did not go too far just a few steps by the door.

    The two were left in the living room.

    The atmosphere is a bit awkward

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t think anything of it.

    But just now, Qiao Jianye kept talking about his daughter in between his conversations with Lin Yuan.

    And so, Qiao Siying was feeling a little uneasy at this moment.

    To cover up her embarrassment, Qiao Siying took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Lin Yuan.

    After pouring the tea, Qiao Siying reached out and handed the cup to Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan did not reach out to take it.

    Seeing this, Qiao Siying looked up at him confusedly.

    She saw Lin Yuan smiling at her.

    ¡±Come here and serve me the tea.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s face flushed when she heard what Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Wh¡­ why should I do it. Thi¡­ this is not your house anymore.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°You should be my maid for three days as agreed. Today is still the third day so you are still my maid.¡±

    Qiao Siying thought for a while and figured that Lin Yuan was right.

    She agreed to be Lin Yuan¡¯s maid for three days.

    It is still the third day today.

    Lin Yuan just took her out.

    But Qiao Siying still held the teacup. Her body is a bit stiff.

    Her face flushed again.

    Although she has fed Lin Yuan many times in the past few days and even warmed his bed, but that was all done in Lin Yuan¡¯s vi.

    They are now in her own home!

    And behind her is her father who was still on the phone.

    Although he was facing the other way and only his back is facing them, what she will do can still be easily seen.

    But she must still follow Lin Yuan¡¯s orders.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who is smiling and looking at her, the blushing Qiao Siying gnashed her teeth.

    She still got up and came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Then she quickly moved the teacup toward Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing how much she hurried and blushed, Lin Yuan just smiled.

    As for him, he sipped the tea without any rush, slowly and carefully.

    This made Qiao Siying quite anxious.

    She originally held the teacup stiffly, but now that she is feeling anxious, it has be unstable.

    This brought the teacup toward Lin Yuan and was about to hit him.

    Seeing that the teacup was about to hit Lin Yuan¡¯s face and the tea would eventually ssh on his face, Qiao Siying hurried to catch it.

    But she can¡¯t catch it anymore.

    But Lin Yuan stretched out his hand quickly and grabbed the teacup.

    Seeing that teacup was caught by Lin Yuan, Qiao Siying heaved a sigh of relief.

    But not waiting for her to rx, she also lost her bnce and fell.

    And she fell directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms!

    She clung to Lin Yuan¡¯s arms and fell onto his chest!

    Qiao Siying was slightly stunned, and her face flushed instantly.

    She looked at the door where her father stood still holding his phone.

    It seemed like he would turn around at any time.

    Qiao Siying blushed even more.

    If this will be seen by her father, she and Lin Yuan hugging each other in the living room, Qiao Siying doesn¡¯t know how her father would react.

    Qiao Siying was anxious.

 Chapter 470:

    <h4>Chapter 470:</h4>

    With a blushing face, Qiao Siying quickly crawled out of Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Looking at Qiao Siying¡¯s red face, Lin Yuan just smiled.

    He just wanted to see how Qiao Siying would react in front of her father, Qiao Jianye, after having close contact with him.

    And Qiao Siying was really too shy at this moment.

    Afraid that Lin Yuan will make such a request again, Qiao Siying dare not stay in the living room anymore.

    ¡°I¡­I will take you to look at our backyard!¡±

    In order to avoid being teased by Lin Yuan again, Qiao Siying asked that they go to the backyard.

    She even set aside her shyness and took the initiative to hold Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and pulled him out of the living room.

    They went to the backyard.

    When Qiao Jianye just turned his head when his call ended, he found that Lin Yuan and Qiao Siying were both missing.

    He just shook his head seeing this.

    As the saying goes: ¡®<i>Children have a destiny that is not necessarily shared by their parents¡¯.</i>

    He does not care about it that much anymore.

    Lin Yuan followed Qiao Siying to the backyard.

    It is as if a different world in the backyard of the Qiao Family Vi.

    Walking in the backyard, Lin Yuan can see dozens of pink cherry blossom trees as soon as he looked up.

    These pink cherry blossom trees are honed together, looking like a pink forest.

    Noticing the way Lin Yuan looks, Qiao Siying smiled and exined.

    Lin Yuan quickly understood why the backyard of the Qiao family¡¯s vi is like a cherry blossom forest.

    Qiao Jianye is in the timber business.

    And Qiao Siying is actually quite romantic and very girly.

    She mentioned to her father a long time ago how she liked cherry blossoms.

    So Qiao Jianye ordered arge number of cherry blossom saplings.

    Then asked for the saplings to be nted in the backyard.

    This beautiful scene is like a painting.

    Qiao Siying originally just wanted to avoid being embarrassed in the living room, so she took Lin Yuan to the backyard.

    But while she strolled in the backyard with Lin Yuan, her heart throbbed suddenly.

    They came to ake in the backyard.

    She watched the petals as they fall and create ripples on theke just like her fluctuating heart.

    Qiao Siying flirted with her long blonde hair.

    She then finally couldn¡¯t help it.

    With a slightly trembling tone, she asked Lin Yuan, ¡°What¡­ what is the rtionship between you and Wanxi¡­?¡±

    Qiao Siying¡¯s voice was shaking and veryplex.

    Perhaps deep inside, before even asking, she already has an answer.

    Lin Yuan smiled and answered, ¡°It is what you think it is. It is the rtionship between a man and a woman.¡±

    Lin Yuan could see Qiao Siying¡¯s thoughts.

    He did not intend to hide his rtionship with Qiu Wanxi.

    Looking at Lin Yuan calmly saying about his rtionship with Qiu Wanxi, Qiao Siying bit her lower lip involuntarily.

    At the same time, there was a feeling of bitterness deep inside.

    In this simple backyard stroll under the cherry blossom trees and the fluttering petals, Qiao Siying has finally understood.

    Or rather, she looked closely at her own thoughts and feelings.

    She now fully understands.

    She has already fallen in love with Lin Yuan.

    She fell in love with the man who has always bullied her.

    Scenes of her encounters with Lin Yuan shed in her mind like a revolvingntern.

    Faked ident at first sight.

    Embarrassment at the blind date.

    Defeat at horse racing.

    Anger at the banquet.

    Shock at the concert.

    Secretly happy at the ss reunion.

    Humiliation as a maid.

    Dependence on the truck.

    And now falling in love.

    Her feeling of admiration is like silk that surrounds and wraps her heart tightly.

    Qiao Siying does not feel any hate for Lin Yuan now and only love remains.

    If that¡¯s just it, she will definitely choose to confess her feelings for him.

    But Lin Yuan and Qiu Wanxi are already unusually close.

    And it is not just Qiu Wanxi.

    There is also Yan Ruyue, whom Lin Yuan used to be engaged with. And they are also still in touch.

    Thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s various unidentified rtionships with other women, Qiao Siying had mixed feelings.

    She doesn¡¯t know what to do.

    On the reflection on theke, Qiao Siying was staring tightly at Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    She then opened her mouth.

    Her lips moved, but there was no sound.

    <i>¡¯Can I also be in your heart?¡¯</i>

    Qiao Siying almost couldn¡¯t help but blurt out such a question.

    But doing so would be too unreasonable and shameful.

    She couldn¡¯t ask.

    And it seems a little too lowly.

    But she couldn¡¯t restrain herself from wanting to be closer to Lin Yuan.

    Qiao Siying¡¯s mind is in a mess.

    Lin Yuan nced at his watch and raised his head and said, ¡°Miss Qiao, I am heading back first. Let us end your service as my maid here.¡±

    He came to Qiao Siying¡¯s residence mainly to talk to Qiao Jianye about blocking the Lu family.

    Now that the goal is achieved, he can finally leave.

    When she heard Lin Yuan bid goodbye, Qiao Siying didn¡¯t know why she suddenly felt a deep sense of loss and a slight tingling sensation in her heart.

    ¡°Bef¡­ before you leave, can¡­ can you firste closer?¡± Qiao Siying blushed suddenly as she asked Lin Yuan, who was already a certain distance away.

    She pinched the corners of her clothes while talking.

    She did not dare to look directly at Lin Yuan.

    Not knowing what this was about, Lin Yuanughed and said, ¡°Just say it if you have anything to say.¡±

    Lin Yuan was about a half meter away from Qiao Siying at this time.

    The distance between them is neither near nor far.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t know why Qiao Siying wanted him toe closer.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal toe closer, Qiao Siying¡¯s face turned even redder.

    She also couldn¡¯t help but bulge her cheeks at the same time.

    ¡±Okay then! I wille to you! Humph!¡± Qiao Siying decided and said as she stomped her foot.

    She quickly came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Then at a lightning speed, she kissed Lin Yuan directly on the cheek.

    It was like that of a woodpecker.

    Then she said, ¡°That¡­ that is my way of saying thank you for saving me from the Hongshan vigers today!¡±

    After talking, Qiao Siying blushed.

    She then quickly turned and ran away.

    She is so embarrassed to say anything more.

    Looking at Qiao Siying who was running away, Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    He then took out a paper towel and wiped the saliva from his face.

    This is probably the first time Qiao Siying takes the initiative to kiss a person.

    She left a lot of saliva on his face.

    Fortunately, he had some paper towels.

    After wiping off the saliva from his face, Lin Yuan heard a few more system prompts.

    ¡¾Ding! Qiao Siying¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 400 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Maybe, the same with the saying <i>¡®it is easier to make money when you have a lot of money¡¯.</i>

    It is also easier to increase favorability when the favorability is already high.

    Qiao Siying took the initiative to kiss him.

    It also increased favorability by a few.

    Lin Yuan looked at the panel and the favorability has reached 89 points.

    It is not low at all!

    How could Qiao Siying take the initiative to kiss him if the favorability is low?

    In fact, putting aside all of her shorings before, Qiao Siying is a pretty good girl.

    But his first impression of her was not very good.

    So although Qiao Siying is very beautiful and also her proportion is the most perfect golden ratio, Lin Yuan still prefers Qiu Wanxi, Mei Yuxian, and Chi Qian.

    As for Qiao Siying, he will just go with the flow.

    Lin Yuan went back to the living room and found Qiao Siying sitting on the sofa, blushing.

    She hugged a pillow and stared at the TV.

    Her eyes didn¡¯t move.

    She is obviously trying to cover her embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t say much.

    After saying goodbye to Qiao Jianye, he left.

    Qiao Jianye asked Qiao Siying to see Lin Yuan out, but the shy Qiao Siying only shook her head repeatedly to refuse.

    Seeing Lin Yuan leaving, Qiao Siying couldn¡¯t help but nce at his back secretly.

    There was a faint feeling of loss deep inside.

    ¡­..¡­..

    After leaving the Qiao family¡¯s vi, Lin Yuan sat back in his car.

    But just when he was about to start the car, he felt the vibration of his phone in his pocket.

    Lin Yuan took out his mobile phone and checked the same.

    It turned out that Chi Qian had sent him a message.

 Chapter 471:

    <h4>Chapter 471:</h4>

    There was a message from Chi Qian on Lin Yuan¡¯s phone.

    Lin Yuan clicked to take a look at it.

    The message read as¡­

    Chi Qian: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I will have my final exam tomorrow. Do you have the time tomorrow?¡±

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s message, Lin Yuan thought for a while and remembered that tomorrow is indeed Chi Qian¡¯s final exam.

    He yed with her several times in the past two weeks.

    Their coordination can be regarded as seamless.

    Lin Yuan immediately typed a reply to Chi Qian¡¯s message.

    ¡±Of course, I have the time, otherwise, so many days of practice will be wasted.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Chi Qian who was staring at her phone smiled.

    Chi Qian typed lightly and sent another message.

    ¡±I have troubled you these past few days brother Lin Yuan. I am very grateful.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied to Chi Qian.

    The two chatted for a while.

    Lin Yuan then droves back home and thought about his n for a moment.

    After Lin Yuan left, Qiao Jianye immediately instructed his people to do as Lin Yuan told them.

    Jiangbei suppliers are strictly prohibited from supplying goods to the Lu family and their personnel.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile, Ye Feng and Lu Wanli, apanied by their subordinates rushed to the Jiangbei building materials market.

    There are so many people and cars parked alongside the building materials market.

    Obviously, the supply of timber and other supply is in demand.

    Lu Wanli and Ye Feng came today to find one or several timber suppliers with whom they shall discuss cooperation.

    With this cooperation, they shall develop the nationally well-known furniture industry of the Lu Family.

    However, Lu Wnali did not look at those timber suppliers.

    Instead, he looked at the doorstep of the main market.

    There is a Go board which people can y for fun when they¡¯re bored.

    Lu Wanli¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He directly pulled Ye Feng and said, ¡°It just so happens that there is a Go board here. We haven¡¯t yed against each other for a long time. Junior brother, let¡¯s y a game.¡±

    Lu Wanli then turned his head to his subordinates and then continued: ¡°Ah De, you go and talk to those timber suppliers. Tell them that we are going to buy arge number of timber and discuss with them about cooperation.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡± Ah De responded respectfully and then quickly left.

    Ye Feng followed Lu Wnali to the Go table.

    Standing in front of the Go table, Ye Feng asked curiously: ¡°Brother, do you not go and talk about business in person?¡±

    Lu Wanli waved his hand and said: ¡°There is no need for that. And I have no doubts about my people. If my subordinates cannot even do this thing well, what¡¯s their use?¡±

    ¡±Even the top suppliers of red sandalwood and Chinese rosewood beg to cooperate with the Lu family. There is no need for me to go there in person and talk to these ordinary wood suppliers.¡±

    ¡±As long as they hear the name of the Lu family, these suppliers will automatically supply the timber at affordable or even low prices. That is because they know that my Lu family is a stable and long-term business partner.¡±

    Ye Feng thought for a while and nodded immediately.

    That is right.

    Lu family¡¯s reputation in the furniture industry, especially high-end furniture is well-known throughout the country.

    There is really no need for Lu Wanli to lower himself and talk in person with these ordinary suppliers.

    ¡±Junior brother, sit down and y a game of Go with me. We have not yed in a long time.¡± Lu Wanli smiled and sat beside the Go table.

    Ye Feng also sat on the other side of the Go table.

    The two yed against each other.

    While ying, Ye Feng said, ¡°Lin Yuan and the Lin family behind him have been obstructing our development everywhere.¡±

    ¡±And they are indeed very powerful in Jiangbei, how can we counter them?¡± Ye Feng¡¯s words contained a lot of worries.

    Lu Wanli looked calm.

    He thenughed and said, ¡°Junior brother, you havepletely forgotten our master¡¯s teachings. In this mundane world, we have to look at all things from a transcendental perspective.

    ¡±The opposition to Lin Yuan and the Lin family is also like a game. This kind of game is very simr to the principles of Go.¡±

    ¡±You must be seeing that you are holding the white stone now and it seems that you have a great advantage. But after the ck stone has fallen, how would I turn the tide?¡±

    ¡±As the old saying goes, <i>¡®Know whiteness, maintain ckness, and be a model for all under the heaven. Who knows his manhood¡¯s strength, Yet still his female feebleness maintains;</i>¡¯ Do you know what this means?¡±

    Looking at Lu Wanli¡¯s indifferent expression and listening to his unbothered words, Ye Feng thought carefully.

    ¡± <i>¡®Know whiteness, maintain ckness, and be a model for all under the heaven.¡¯</i> That is knowing what is in the bright but being contented in the dark and being willing to be the model of the world.¡±

    ¡± <i>¡®Who knows his manhood¡¯s strength, Yet still his female feebleness maintains¡¯</i>. It¡¯s about knowing what a strong man is, but still maintaining his standing as a weak woman, willing to be at the stream torrents under the heaven.¡± Ye Feng said.

    Lu Wanli smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what it means. So think about it, even if I know that Lin Yuan and the Lin family are deeply rooted in Jiangbei, what about it?¡±

    ¡±We are developing our power one step at a time. Sooner orter, he will discover what kind of behemoth he is up against.¡±

    ¡±Behind you is our master and many others. Why should you be anxious? Why should you be bothered by him?¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes lit up hearing Lu Wanli.

    ¡±What you said senior brother is true. We don¡¯t need to worry. Lin Yuan and the Lin family are just turtles in a jar! They will meet their end one day!¡± Ye Feng replied.

    Ye Feng felt that his senior brother Lu really deserves to be his senior brother.

    He is in a realm he can¡¯tpare to.

    <i>¡®Know whiteness, maintain ckness¡¯</i> really hit him hard.

    ¡±Well, it¡¯s good that you finally understand. Junior brother, let¡¯s continue with our game.¡± Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s sudden enlightenment, Lu Wanli nodded in satisfaction.

    The two then continued to y against each other.

    After the two yed for a few minutes, the subordinates Lu Wanli sent suddenly rushed back.

    Even seeing the hurried footsteps of his men, Lu Wanli didn¡¯t panic at all.

    While continuing to y with Ye Feng, he asked indifferently: ¡°How was it? Have you done the things I ordered?¡±

    Although he asked the question, deep inside it is already a default that the timber supply cooperation has already been done.

    But the person who came said with a slightly stiffened face: ¡°Those¡­ those timber merchants seem to be reluctant to supply us.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s done¡­ WHAT?!¡±

    Originally, Lu Wanli had already defaulted that the matter has been settled.

    But hearing the update from his subordinate, the hand that had originally nned to drop the stone to the Go table immediately hung in the air.

    He then turned his head.

    His eyes looked like a sharp sword stabbing his subordinate.

    ¡± What do you mean they are unwilling to supply?¡± Lu Wanli¡¯s tone was cold.

 Chapter 472:

    <h4>Chapter 472:</h4>

    With a cold sweat, he quickly exined: ¡°Patriarch, please listen to my exnation. I don¡¯t know why but they just didn¡¯t agree to supply us! I have already conceded enough up to the bottom line you gave, but they are not willing to supply us, none of them are willing!¡°

    Lu Wanli frowned and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t say you were from the Lu family?¡±

    The subordinate replied hurriedly: ¡°I did! But who knew it was better not to say it. They just drove me away as soon as they hear that I am from Lu Family!¡±

    Hearing this, both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli lost their interest in ying Go.

    How dare these lowly timber suppliers to go up against the Lu family?

    Lu Wanli stood up, flicked his sleeves, and snorted coldly: ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will go with you. I will have to listen to what they are saying!¡±

    Meanwhile, there are dozens of suppliers of timber supplies in the building materials market.

    Lu Wanli followed and came to one of thergest suppliers of timber.

    Originally, when the supplier saw Lu Wanli¡¯s subordinate, he turned his head and wanted to leave.

    But Lu Wanli walked quite fast.

    Lu Wanli came directly to the supplier.

    He smiled and then asked: ¡°Boss, ourpany would like to purchase batches of timber. Do you have any supplies? What is your price?¡±

    After hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s words, the supplier shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡±No, no. I don¡¯t have any more supplies here. You can go and ask someone else.¡±

    The supplier did not ask Lu Wanli to leave in cold words but only said that there was no supply.

    But when Lu Wanli looked down, he saw a sign ced at the foot of the shop.

    It read as: ¡°Contact 139xxx for timber supply. Sufficient supply,rge quantity, and excellent quality,¡­¡±

    Seeing that the words written on the sign werepletely different from the words of the supplier, Lu Wanli was furious.

    Resisting his anger, Lu Wanli reluctantly smiled at the supplier.

    Then he turned and left.

    Together with Ye Feng and his men, they came to the secondrgest supplier of timber in the market.

    When they came to the second supplier, Lu Wanli said exactly as he did to the first supplier.

    ¡±Boss, ourpany wants to purchase batches of timber, do you¡­¡±

    But this time, he didn¡¯t even finish as the supplier interrupted him.

    ¡±I don¡¯t have any more supply here. You can go and ask another supplier.¡±

    Lu Wanli took a deep breath.

    He flicked his sleeves and tried again to a third supplier.

    When he came to the third supplier, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to open his mouth.

    The third supplier bluntly said that they have no more supply.

    Lu Wanli cannot believe it as it was surprisingly consistent even up to the fourth supplier.

    All said that there was no supply.

    Not only was Lu Wanli who asked in person became angry, Ye Feng too.

    Lu Wanli doesn¡¯t want to give up so he came to ask another supplier again and reported his surname directly.

    ¡±Boss, our Shanghai Lu family wanted to buy batches of timber from you. If the quality is good, we shall propose continuous cooperation with you. How about it?¡± Lu Wanli talked straight to the point this time.

    But when this timber supplier heard Lu Wanli mention the Shanghai Lu family his body stiffened.

    But he waited for Lu Wanli to finish.

    Then he waved his hand directly and said: ¡°There is no more supply, no cooperation. You can go and find someone else.¡±

    When this timber supplier heard that he is from the Lu family, he wanted to drive them away.

    Upon seeing this, the security in the market approached quietly.

    Seeing this scene. Ye Feng¡¯s blood rushed straight to his brain.

    He walked directly toward this supplier and stood in front of the supplier.

    They have been pushed here and there by these lowly suppliers. How could Ye Feng bear it?

    He is nning to teach this supplier a lesson, but he was stopped directly by Lu Wanli.

    Lu Wanli grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arm and persuaded him: ¡°Junior Brother, calm down. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    Ye Feng¡¯sbat skills are extremely high.

    He is the mercenary king after all.

    And Lu Wanli also has the same master as Ye Feng, so hisbat skills are also not bad.

    With just these few security guards, any one of them can easily take all of them down.

    But Lu Wanli knew that beating people will not solve their problem.

    This is no longer the era of aggression.

    Being the patriarch of the Lu family and making it flourish, one naturally cannot be impulsive.

    The important thing to do now is to find out why none of the suppliers are willing to supply timber and enter into a cooperation with the Lu family.

    Lu Wanli pulled Ye Feng away from the supplier.

    He pulled his hands down and asked for a bottle of water.

    Taking the water from his subordinate, Lu Wanli looked for the first supplier.

    ¡±Brother, are you thirsty?¡± Lu Wanli offered the bottle of water.

    The supplier hesitated for a while but still reached out and took the bottle of water.

    Although he took the water bottle, the supplier remained silent.

    Lu Wanli smiled first and then asked: ¡°I won¡¯t ask you again to supply us timber. Don¡¯t worry. I am not here to embarrass you. I just wanted to ask you a few questions.¡±

    Hearing this, the man breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Lu Wanli asked, ¡°I wanted to ask, brother, do you really not have any timber supply?¡±

    Hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s question, the supplier slightly opened his mouth but did not speak a word.

    Lu Wanli didn¡¯t mind that too much.

    Instead, he smiled and continued to ask: ¡°If I may ask, who is preventing you from supplying to the Lu family?¡±

    Hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s straightforward question, the supplier was a little bewildered.

    He could see that Lu Wanli exudes the aura of someone from a major family making him a little timid.

    It was the Qiao Family that ordered not to supply timber to the Lu family.

    He did not dare defy such an order.

    Anyway, this is known to all, and he thought that telling Lu Wanli should be fine.

    So after the supplier hesitated, he then spoke in a very low tone: ¡°This is ordered by the Qiao family. They said that the Lu family is banned¡­ banned in Jiangbei. Whoever dares to cooperate with the Lu family will not be allowed to stay in the Jiangbei market in the future.¡±

    After speaking, the supplier quickly packed up and left.

    He is going to another ce.

    He didn¡¯t want to be seen in contact with Lu Wanli.

    And Lu Wanli didn¡¯t stop him either. Instead, he stood there with an ugly expression on his face.

    Ye Feng and two other men, Lu Wanli¡¯s subordinates, are also gloomy.

    They all heard what the supplier said.

    Lu Wanli and Ye Feng looked at each other.

    They didn¡¯t say anything for the time being and instead walked out of the building materials market with ugly faces.

    As soon as Lu Wanli and Ye Feng walked back to the entrance, they looked again at each other¡¯s faces.

    Then they both eximed at the same time: ¡±Lin Yuan!¡±

    None of them are stupid.

    They hardly ever heard of the Qiao family, let alone have any grievance against them.

    And the Shanghai Lu family now has no reputation in Jiangbei.

    They don¡¯t even have any conflict of interest with the Qiao family.

    It is impossible for the Qiao family to target them for no reason.

    This must have something to do with Lin Yuan!

    Thinking of Lin Yuan, Ye Feng¡¯s fist screech.

    His eyes were full of hatred.

    Lu Wanli was also furious.

    ¡±Lin Yuan! Lin Yuan again!¡±

    Lu Wanli felt that Lin Yuan had been targeting him again and again.

    He was being suppressed repeatedly.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became.

    The furious Lu Wanli kicked over and flipped the Go table next to him.

    He also yelled at the same time, ¡°Screw you, Lin Yuan!¡±

    Ye Feng was silent.

    Lu Wanli¡¯s calmness when he was saying<i> ¡®Know whiteness, maintain ckness¡¯</i> was long gone.

    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to these so much.

    Ye Feng was upied by his anger toward Lin Yuan.

    He also cursed Lin Yuan.

    After kicking and flipping the Go table, Lu Wanli tried to calm down and think.

    He thought hard about any solution.

 Chapter 473:

    <h4>Chapter 473:</h4>

    But what made Lu Wanli more painful was that after thinking about it, there was still nothing he could do.

    If it was in Shanghai, no one would have dared to do this to him.

    These little timber suppliers wouldn¡¯t have dared to be rude to him.

    He can even shut them down with just a single word.

    But it can only be done in Shanghai.

    In Shanghai, their Lu family is the heaven.

    But this is in Jiangbei.

    In Jiangbei, their Lu family is like rootless duckweed.

    And Lin Yuan and the Lin family can be regarded as a local snake here.

    So, he is powerless.

    He cannot even threaten these little suppliers.

    Ye Feng was also quick to understand the situation.

    With his gloomy face he asked Lu Wanli, ¡°Senior brother, it seems Lin Yuan has already made a move to cut off our timber supply. What should we do?¡±

    Hearing Ye Feng¡¯s question, Lu Wanli also had a headache.

    He was already targeted by Lin Yuan before.

    He faced difficulty in being able to rent storefronts.

    Yet, he still continued.

    He didn¡¯t mind if there were fewer stores.

    He decided to just take one step at a time.

    But now, there is not even a supply of timber.

    What would he use to make furniture?

    How can you cook rice without even the rice grains?

    He had also invited many skilled craftsmen to work for him!

    It turned out that his efforts are useless!

    Lu Wanli thought for a while and then gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t get the timber supply from Jiangbei, we will have to source it from Shanghai!¡±

    After hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s words, Ye Feng was startled and then said: ¡°Senior brother, if we do that, I am afraid that the cost of production will increase greatly! At the same time, the profit will also be greatly reduced. There is even a high probability that you will bear huge losses!¡±

    Lu Wanli smiled wryly and replied: ¡°Xiao Feng, your senior brother knows it but there is no other way.¡±

    ¡°High cost is high cost, a loss is a loss. The Lu family must first expand the market in Jiangbei, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Ye Feng can¡¯t say a word because Lu Wanli was right.

    They can only burn some money and bear the losses first.

    Thinking that all of this was caused by Lin Yuan, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth.

    As for Lu Wanli, he resented Lin Yuan even more.

    In this situation, the Lu family can only burn some money and incur losses in order to continue to expand and develop in Jiangbei.

    They had no other way but to do so.

    ¡­..¡­..

    ¡¾ Ding! Sessfully banned Ye Feng and Lu Family! Plundered 20 fate points! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Meanwhile on the other side¡­

    Lin Yuan just returned home when the system prompt sounded.

    ¡°It seems that Qiao Jianye acted fast and immediately ordered his people,¡± Lin Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    Since Qiao Jianye took action, the Lu family was banned.

    And just as he expected, Lu Wanli will decide to source timber from Shanghai

    Lin Yuan thought a little bit and had a general impression of Lu Wanli¡¯s character.

    He is a very arrogant person.

    As Ye Feng¡¯s senior brother, he will never leave Jiangbei as a loser.

    And even at a loss, he will still push to open a furniture business and prate Jiangbei¡¯s market.

    Lin Yuan thought about his n.

    He then sent out people to monitor the movements and whereabouts of Ye Feng and Lu Wanli and his men.

    The sky was already dark.

    Seeing that it is approaching nighttime, Lin Yuan chatted with Qiu Wanxi and Mei Yuxian for a while.

    Then he went back to talking to Chi Qian to prepare for tomorrow.

    Lin Yuan then went to sleep.

    The next day, Lin Yuan checked the time after getting up.

    It was already past eight o¡¯clock.

    Chi Qian¡¯s final exam will be past nine o¡¯clock.

    So Lin Yuan began to wash up without any haste.

    He also had his helper back.

    Lin Yuan who was ying with his mobile phone suddenly received a message from someone.

    It came from Yu Shanshan.

    The message read: ¡°Cousin, where are you? Qian Qian is going to take her final exam today and you will y as her ensemble. Cousin, don¡¯t tell me you overslept?!¡±

    Obviously, Yu Shanshan is helping Chi Qian to urge him.

    Lin Yuan replied casually: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am already up and I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at his phone to see if Chi Qian messaged him.

    But Lin Yuan found that Chi Qian didn¡¯t message him.

    It seems that she is fully trusting him.

    It can be said that only Yu Shanshan is anxious.

    Lin Yuan packed up.

    And then he left.

    The auditorium of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music upies arge area.

    It can hold thousands of teachers and students.

    Currently, the auditorium of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music was full of people.

    The flow of people is quite huge.

    That is because today is the annual final exam.

    There is always an audience for music.

    The school can¡¯t do it behind closed doors.

    Of course, music theory and the like are taken separately for a long time already.

    And in the annual final exam, the school normally invites local musicians.

    Several musicians were invited over to watch and give pointers.

    If a student is skilled, he can be fortunately chosen as an apprentice by these musicians.

    That¡¯s a great opportunity.

    So a lot of people came to watch also for these well-known musicians.

    But of course, that is not the only reason.

    The assessment is divided into several days ording to level.

    But today, a lot of people came for a special reason.

    That is because Chi Qian will be performing in today¡¯s assessment!

    Although Chi Qian is low-key, her poprity is still quite high.

    She is the real, the undisputed, and the number one goddess of the university. After all, her appearance is just too perfect.

    She is also mysterious and alluring.

    And her musical attainments are also very high.

    Many people want to see her and her performance.

    They are also curious if there will be a well-known musician who would take her as their apprentice on the spot.

    This is a kind of dramatic scene that everyone wanted to witness.

    And even if it doesn¡¯t happen, they are not at a loss to see such beautiful scenery.

    So there are so many people here today.

    But what caught the attention of many people is that, as soon as they came to the auditorium, they found a very beautiful girl standing at the entrance.

    The beautiful girl who looks like a fairy is none other than the school goddess Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian stood at the entrance quietly.

    Her long skirt waved gently as her hair fluttered slowly.

    With her exquisite face and crystal clear perfect skin, she is like a fairy that walked out of a painting.

    Many students are in awe and quite surprised at the sight of Chi Qian.

    She usually attracts people¡¯s attention, but Chi Qian herself is in fact very low-key.

    Normally, before the usual assessment begins, she would sit quietly in the auditorium.

    But today, she didn¡¯t sit quietly in the auditorium like usual.

    Instead, she stood at the entrance of the auditorium as if waiting for someone.

    This instantly makes everyone curious.

    The goddess is waiting for someone?

    Who is she waiting for?

 Chapter 474:

    <h4>Chapter 474:</h4>

    Chi Qian has always had little contact with anyone else.

    So seeing that Chi Qian seemed to be waiting for someone, everyone was naturally very curious.

    Many people even slowed down and watched curiously.

    Looking at the curious gaze cast from all directions, Yu Shanshan immediately stepped forward and blocked in front of Chi Qian.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan, an unreasonable-looking and someone not easy to mess with blocking the goddess Chi Qian, many young men secretly cursed her deep inside.

    But Yu Shanshan has a reputation for being unreasonable.

    So they did not dare to provoke Yu Shanshan and just looked away.

    Seeing this, Chi Qian smiled and thanked Yu Shanshan: ¡°Thank you, Shanshan.¡±

    Although Chi Qian is used to being stared at.

    But she does not really like being looked at by others.

    Yu Shanshan smiled, waved her hand, and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother Lin Yuan is not yet here so there will be a lot of flies. Of course, I have to protect my sister-inw, Qian Qian. Oh I mean I have to protect my wife, Qian Qian.¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan talking nonsense, Chi Qian immediatelyughed and said: ¡°What wife and sister-inw are you talking about? Are you messing with me, do you want me to hit you?¡±

    After saying that, Chi Qian raised her thin hand gently and made a threat.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s movements, Yu Shanshan immediately shut her mouth.

    She knew Chi Qian¡¯s terrifyingbat skills.

    Except for her cousin, there should be no one that canpare to her.

    She better be honest, it is okay to joke but it should not be too much that it would cost her life.

    Although Yu Shanshan shut up, Chi Qian still thought of Yu Shanshan¡¯s remarks.

    She also thought of Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian thinks that Yu Shanshan¡¯s words actually make sense.

    Of course, it¡¯s not about Yu Shanshan referring to her as her sister-inw or wife, but the first half of her sentence.

    Without Lin Yuan, many people would indeed stare at her, point fingers at her and some even go and strike up a conversation with her.

    When she is alone or even with Yu Shanshan, she will always attracts a lot of attention.

    But she remembered that it was much better thest time when Lin Yuan was next to her.

    And while others may still continue to look at her, but having Lin Yuan next to her will make it difficult for others to have jealous thoughts.

    There will be fewer people who would dare to stare at her for long.

    Thinking of it this way, Chi Qian feels that it is better for Brother Lin Yuan to be around¡­

    Chi Qian just thought about it for some time and then shook her head to drive away the thought immediately.

    Isn¡¯t it like using Brother Lin Yuan as a shield?

    Chi Qian thought that it is not good to think of him this way.

    Chi Qian did not continue to entertain such thoughts in her head.

    In fact, Chi Qian¡¯s idea obviously has two directions.

    That is one to use Lin Yuan as a shield and the other is naturally to fall in love.

    That is to be in an intimate rtionship.

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t think too much about this.

    That is because she has never thought about falling in love.

    Although Lin Yuan has made her heart flutter countless times already, she feels that it is only because she has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Based on her character, life habits, growing-up experience, and so on, this is still far away from love.

    While Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts drifted away a little, suddenly there was a slight noiseing from the crowd.

    Chi Qian looked at where the noise wasing from.

    But instead of finding Lin Yuan, she saw a pair of beautiful twin girls.

    Both looked very cute, and their breasts are full.

    They can be called Oppai loli.

    Additionally, the twins looked so identical.

    So they attracted the attention of many people in an instant.

    This was not the first time Chi Qian saw the beautiful twins.

    When Lin Yuan apanied Gui Qingtong to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music for her final interview that she met Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    That time, Lin Yuan yed alongside Xie Shixuan.

    The twin sisters came to watch the final assessment of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music today.

    After all, they heard that the school invited several maestros.

    And they are also looking forward to seeing the performances of their seniors.

    It was actually Xie Shixuan who was quite interested but she also took her twin, Xie Shiyin to watch as well.

    ¡±Wow! Qian Qian, look at the twin sisters! They are so cute and so big! Simply excellent!¡± Light is radiating in Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Qian duly handed her a paper towel.

    ¡±Wipe your saliva.¡±

    Yu Shanshan took the paper towel and indeed wiped her saliva.

    However, her eyes were still on the Xie sisters.

    ¡±Looking at their young temperament, they must be freshmen. They are too cute. I want to get to know them better!¡± Yu Shanshan eximed.

    Chi Qian shook her head helplessly.

    When Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan noticed the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also saw Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan from the crowd.

 Chapter 475:

    <h4>Chapter 475:</h4>

    The twins mainly noticed Chi Qian

    Although there were many people around, she is like a green lotus out of the mud.

    She is just too eye-catching.

    Her breathtaking beauty has made the twin sisters distracted for a moment.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin couldn¡¯t help but think that they are already very pretty and cute.

    Butpared to Chi Qian, they still feel a little ashamed.

    Listening to the discussions of the people around, the twins also understood.

    She is the well-recognized goddess in the University, Chi Qian.

    They have heard of her before. But they have never seen her in person.

    Both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were quite surprised.

    After moving their eyes away from Chi Qian, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also heard the discussions of the people around them.

    Many people around are also talking about them.

    After all, the twin sisters are also very cute.

    Oppai Loli is very eye-catching.

    But the sisters are not veryfortable with this.

    Xie Shixuan immediately said to her sister Xie Shiyin: ¡°Sister, you go first and find a seat. I will buy us two bottles of water and then I wille to you after.¡±

    Xie Shiyin has no opinion on what her sister Xie Shixuan said.

    She just nodded and entered the auditorium first.

    She will look for a seat for her and her sister.

    Xie Shixuan went to the convenience store nearby to buy some water.

    Yu Shanshan, who stood at the entrance of the auditorium is now a little impatient.

    She was a little anxious at first but then she finally lost her patience.

    Yu Shanshanined: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my cousine here yet? Isn¡¯t he embarrassed to let two beautiful girls wait for him for a long time? Did he hang out with some wild womanst night?¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It is still not the time as we agreed. It is not toote. Just wait patiently for Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Yu Shanshan curled her lips and said, ¡°You are too patient. Ordinarily, when boys and girls make appointments, shouldn¡¯ting early be considered? In the end, he actually let us wait for him.¡±

    Chi Qian then asked: ¡°Is your cousin an ordinary man?¡±

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s voice froze when she heard what Chi Qian said.

    It seems that Lin Yuan is indeed not ordinary.

    If an ordinary guy can get Chi Qian or even Yu Shanshan¡¯s invitation.

    I¡¯m afraid that person had already arrived a few hours ago.

    But Lin Yuan is far from ordinary.

    He has a strong family background.

    He is young and rich.

    He is extremely good-looking.

    So, Yu Shanshan was somewhat speechless and unable to refute.

    Yu Shanshan rolled her eyes and could only ask: ¡°Then Qian Qian, you are not ordinary either. Aren¡¯t you the school goddess? And you are also as beautiful as a fairy. Isn¡¯t it just right toe early for you?¡±

    Chi Qian just smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really care whether Brother Lin Yuanes early orte.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s reply directly blocked the words out of Yu Shanshan.

    Chi Qian has already said that she didn¡¯t care.

    What else can Yu Shanshan say?

    The king doesn¡¯t worry but his eunuch does.

    Yu Shanshan could only pout and say: ¡°Qian Qian, I am your roommate. You aren¡¯t even married yet, but your elbow already turned the wrong way. Why do you keep defending my cousin? Be honest, do you like my cousin¡±

    ¡±You are talking nonsense again.¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s face remained calm after what Yu Shanshan said, but her eyes show otherwise.

    Yu Shanshan did not notice it and just pouted.

    Just then, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd.

    ¡±Wow! It¡¯s the Rolls-Royce Phantom!¡±

    ¡±It seems that it is a customized model. Its price should be close to 100 million!¡±

    ¡±Is this the car of one of the maestros invited by the school?¡±

    Hearing themotion, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also looked up.

    Seeing a customized extended version of the Rolls-Royce Phantoming, Yu Shanshan eximed: ¡°It¡¯s my cousin! He¡¯s finally here!¡±

    Of course, Yu Shanshan recognizes Lin Yuan¡¯s car.

    ¡±Yes.¡± Chi Qian smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 476:

    Chapter 476 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Confident Yu Shanshan! Smiling without a word Chi Qian!

    ¡±After waiting for him for so long, he finally came, humph! I must beat him up and ask him to take me shopping!¡±

    Yu Shanshan put her arms around her chest and said with a confident face.

    Chi Qian however just smiled without saying a word.

    Yu Shanshan always wants to win against Lin Yuan.

    But every time, she ends up being knocked on the head instead.

    She knows this very well.

    She just doesn¡¯t know where Yu Shanshan¡¯s self-confidencees from knowing that she lost repeatedly.

    Chi Qian looked at the Rolls-Royce.

    The window of the co-pilot was half open.

    Lin Yuan was indeed seated at the co-pilot.

    And there was Shi Shengnan next to him in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Many people havee to the auditorium of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, both from inside and outside of the school.

    This meant that there will be a shortage of parking spaces.

    However, the security guards who were managing the parking spaces are very knowledgeable.

    After they saw the Rolls-Royce, they hurried over to greet the person inside.

    ¡±Sir, please wait a moment, we shall give you a parking space.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Soon, the security guard fetched a trailer and dragged one car of whoever the owner is out of the parking space.

    Shi Shengnan then parked the car directly in the freed-up parking spot.

    Then she quickly got out of the car and then went to the other side to open the door for Lin Yuan.

    The crowd also saw this.

    When they saw Shi Shengnane down, they all froze for a moment.

    The owner of the car turned out to be such a tall and thick man.

    No!

    It¡¯s a woman?!

    A woman who looks like a man?!

    They thought that the owner of the Rolls-Royce Phantom was Shi Shengnan, a woman with a strong build.

    They were all quite surprised.

    But after Shi Shengnan got off the car, she did not walk away but quickly went to the co-pilot.

    Then she opened the door for Lin Yuan.

    Seeing this scene, everyone also reacted immediately to how they were mistaken.

    Then they thought that the Rolls-Royce Phantom must have been driven by a bodyguard.

    The owner shall be the one seated on the co-pilot.

    This tall and thick woman must be one of the bodyguards.

    Everyone quickly looked over the co-pilot.

    They all wanted to see who would get off of there.

    Which maestro could it be?

    But what they didn¡¯t expect was the owner of the extremely expensive Rolls-Royce Phantom turned out to be a rather young man!

    And he also looks extremely handsome!

    ¡±My God! He is too handsome!¡±

    ¡±This luxury car, this temperament, who is this young master!¡±

    ¡±He is so handsome! I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Xiao Lan, give me a piece of tissue to wipe my nosebleed!¡±

    As soon as Lin Yuan got out of the car, many girls were shocked.

    The female students of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, and even some female teachers cannot look away.

    The owner of the luxury car is an extremely handsome, and rich young man.

    He is too perfect!

    The most important thing that caught their attention was his temperament and charm.

    The girls find Lin Yuan as a man with an indescribable charm.

    So their eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce and focus on him.

    Many girls who already have a boyfriend also couldn¡¯t help but look over him.

    Seeing this, their boyfriends pulled their reluctant girlfriends away.

    Most of the people present stared at Lin Yuan.

    They were curious about his identity.

    He doesn¡¯t look like a student from the school.

    He also doesn¡¯t seem to be a well-known maestro.

    It made people wonder why he is here.

    Meanwhile, Yu Shanshan who was standing at the entrance of the auditorium with Chi Qian opened her mouth and then said: ¡°Cousin is dazzling as always. Every time hees out, he has to attract a lot of attention.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s really making it more and more difficult for me to increase my harem. For me to find a wife, I must stay away from my cousin, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to find any.¡±

    After hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s words, Chi Qian smiled and did not speak.

    After getting off the car, Lin Yuan ordered Shi Shengnan to lock the car doors.

    He also ordered her to wait for him outside.

    Then Lin Yuan walked directly toward Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan.

    //

 Chapter 477:

    <h4>Chapter 477:</h4>

    Chi Qian is so beautiful.

    Her charm is not much worse than that of Lin Yuan, and she is also very eye-catching.

    While Lin Yuan was still in the car, he already saw where Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan stood.

    And so, as soon as he got off the car, he walked straight toward them.

    But Yu Shanshan still waved her hand and shouted: ¡±Here cousin!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    Soon he arrived at Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan¡¯s side.

    Seeing this, everyone was heartbroken.

    The boys for Chi Qian.

    And the girls for Lin Yuan.

    When these two super beautiful people stood together, it is difficult for others to feel envious and even feel hatred towards them.

    ¡±Is this handsome guy actually acquainted with the goddess Chi Qian? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him?¡±

    It was the first time some people encountered Lin Yuan.

    ¡±What? Haven¡¯t you heard? This handsome guy is Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend! I have seen them together at a concert!¡±

    For some people, it is not their first encounter with Lin Yuan.

    ¡±What?! Does Chi Qian have a boyfriend?! I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡±Go! Roll aside! Don¡¯t block thisdy from looking at the face of a male god!¡±

    ¡±He owns luxury cars. He is a handsome and rich young man, who wouldn¡¯t like him?!¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s right! If Chi Qian wasn¡¯t by the male god¡¯s side, I would have gone to him directly and asked for his number!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance instantly attracted the attention of many people.

    And after they saw Lin Yuan and Chi Qian standing next to each other, it even aroused more discussions among the people present.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care about these things.

    Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian are also used to this.

    ¡±Cousin!¡± Yu Shanshan yelled first while moving her feet as if she was about to rush to him as usual.

    But then she suddenly stopped.

    Maybe because there are a lot of people here.

    She is afraid of being embarrassed again in front of many people.

    And there are also too many ssmates and students around.

    So Yu Shanshan stopped and stood honestly.

    She did not rush and threw herself at Lin Yuan like she used to do.

    She just quickly walked to his side.

    Chi Qian also moved slightly closer to Lin Yuan.

    Some students took photos of Lin Yuan¡¯s car with their mobile phones.

    Yu Shanshan then said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, why are you so ostentatious every time? You always drove luxury cars around. It is too arrogant and ostentatious.¡±

    Originally, Yu Shanshan wanted to criticize Lin Yuan for showing off his wealth.

    But seeing his eyes, she changed her mind instantly.

    ¡°Although a little arrogant, I like it! Hehe! Take me for a stroll some time!¡±

    Listening to Yu Shanshan¡¯s changing her words, both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian smiled slightly.

    Then Chi Qian said: ¡°Your cousin probably didn¡¯t intend to show off his wealth. These should be the only car in his garage and sports cars usually only have two seats so he drove Roll-Royce.¡±

    After Chi Qian spoke, Yu Shanshan turned her head and stared at her. ¡°Oh Qian Qian, it seems you know my cousin very well. Did you guess it or did he tell you?¡±

    ¡±I just guessed it.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    ¡±Qian Qian, you are very good. You can guess the length of my cousin? Does he know your depth?¡± Yu Shanshan quipped.

    Poof!

    Facing Yu Shanshan who seem to be talking lewdly again, Chi Qian knocked her head.

    Chi Qian then smiled and said: ¡± Have you been reading too much unhealthy stufftely? I feel the need to report your recent activities to Auntie.¡±

    Yu Shanshan felt like she was looking at a devil¡¯s smile.

    She then repeatedly begged for mercy.

    ¡±No no, I was wrong Qian Qian. I was wrong¡­¡±

    While begging for mercy, Yu Shanshan also looked at Lin Yuan with a plea for help.

    But Lin Yuan just ignored her.

    After Yu Shanshan begged for mercy for some time, she then asked curiously: ¡°Qian Qian, what exactly does your family do?¡±

    Yu Shanshan only knows that Chi Qian¡¯s identity is not that simple but she has never been sure of the situation with her family. But she vaguely feels that her background is definitely strong.

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Ask your cousin¡­ He should know something.¡±

    With that remark, Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian guessed that Lin Yuan knows something about her.

    She can feel it too.

    She can feel that Lin Yuan knows a lot of information about her.

    Even sometimes Chi Qian feels that she cannot hide anything about herself from Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    This is unbelievable.

    Therefore, Chi Qian also regarded it as an illusion.

    But Lin Yuan in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes is still a bit mysterious.

    Of course, that does not affect her favorability towards him.

    That is because they can both feel the goodwill and mutual attraction between each other.

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Yu Shanshan also looked at Lin Yuan expectantly.

    She looked forward to getting answers from him.

    Lin Yuan first nced at Chi Qian who was smiling at this time and then turned to Yu Shanshan.

    He smiled and then¡­

 Chapter 478:

    <h4>Chapter 478:</h4>

    ¡±Children like you don¡¯t need to know a lot. You just have to eat and drink well and y your role as azy pig.¡± Lin Yuan did not reveal any specific background about Chi Qian but just teased Yu Shanshan.

    ¡±Hmph!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan with a little dissatisfaction.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian knew each other but she didn¡¯t, how can she be satisfied?

    Yu Shanshan touched her small chin while pondering.

    Then she turned to Lin Yuan and Chi Qian and asked again: ¡°So cousin, do you really know the depth of Chi Qian¡­¡±

    ¡±Bang! Bang!¡±

    As soon as Yu Shanshan¡¯s voice fell, she received two knocks on the head.

    ¡±Okay stop it now.¡± Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan.

    ¡±There are already many people here. Let us go to the auditorium.¡± Chi Qian said.

    But maybe because of Yu Shanshan¡¯s remarks, a faint trace of redness appeared on her crystal-clear white cheeks.

    ¡±Hmmn!¡± Lin Yuan nodded and agreed.

    The three were already about to enter the auditorium when Lin Yuan suddenly saw a convenience store nearby.

    He also saw a little loli with a double ponytail, clutching two bottles of water while running out of the convenience store.

    She had a delicate and cute face and a loli-like figure.

    Lin Yuan instantly recognized Xie Shixuan, the younger of the twins.

    And as Lin Yuan saw Xie Shixuan, she also saw Lin Yuan as she was about to enter the auditorium.

    She was surprised to see Lin Yuan.

    Ever since she saw <i>¡®Gui Qingtong¡¯s dad¡¯</i> in thest entrance exam, she had been thinking about that moment all the time.

    She couldn¡¯t forget that ensemble with Lin Yuan.

    Since then, she has been thinking about Lin Yuan all the time.

    Although she was able to get Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information at that time, she never dared to contact him.

    After all, their meeting was just brief.

    Now that she had the chance to see him again it made her extremely happy.

    She has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    She is also quite interested in him.

    ¡±Hello Uncle Gui!¡±

    After Xie Shixuan saw Lin Yuan, she immediately took the initiative and ran to his side not caring about the ferocious trembling of her ample bosom.

    She wanted to greet Lin Yuan first.

    She seems to be afraid that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t hear her or that Lin Yuan has forgotten her.

    Xie Shixuan added: ¡°Hello Qingtong¡¯s father. I am Qingtong¡¯s ssmate. We have met before!¡±

    Seeing Xie Shixuan took the initiative to greet him.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and responded: ¡°I remember you. You are Xie Shixuan. Good morning. What a coincidence.¡±

    Lin Yuan was not so surprised to see Xie Shixuan here.

    She should be here to see the final exam and those maestros.

    And seeing Lin Yuan smiling and greeting her, Xie Shixuan¡¯s heartbeat raced.

    At the same time, her pretty face also began to flush.

    So¡­ so handsome!

    But¡­ this guy is the father of her ssmate Qingtong!

    But he really feels so gentle and charming!

    I want to get closer to him!

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    And while Xie Shixuan was blushing, everyone around cast weird nces at Lin Yuan.

    Because the voice of Xie Shixuan was a little loud, they heard the words <i>¡®Qingtong¡¯s father¡¯</i>.

    Many people started to make up their own dramas.

    And then there were a lot of discussions.

    ¡±Did she call this handsome guy someone¡¯s father?¡± Someone was shocked.

    ¡±Was the child born by Chi Qian?! Did he impregnate our Goddess Chi Qian?! Is he even human?!¡± Someone¡¯s heart was broken.

    ¡±Maybe the child is from another woman, not our goddess Chi Qian. Well, our goddess Chi Qian is very young. How could she have given birth to a child? It feels much better to think that is the case.¡± Some people made some reasonable guesses tofort themselves.

    But some people alsomented: ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that worst? He has the goddess Chi Qian while he still impregnates other women. He already has a child, yet he still has a close rtionship with Chi Qian. Isn¡¯t that even worse?¡±

    Not only the people around them were in disbelief.

    Even Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    Chi Qian on the other hand just smiled.

    Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Cousin, you are a dad? Since when? Why you didn¡¯t tell me? And why does your child¡¯s name seem a little familiar¡­¡±

 Chapter 479:

    <h4>Chapter 479:</h4>

    ¡±Whose dad would I be? I¡¯m your dad.¡± Lin Yuan patted Yu Shanshan on the head and was toozy to exin to her.

    Xie Shixuan who finished greeting also doesn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    There are many people around.

    She also saw Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian standing beside Lin Yuan making her more nervous and unable to speak.

    Then with a slight stutter, she said, ¡°I¡­ I am going first!¡±

    ¡±Okay, Shixuan, you may go first.¡± Lin Yuan nodded to the nervous Xie Shixuan.

    Xie Shixuan also nodded and blushed as she ran quickly into the auditorium.

    Although she really wanted to continue talking to Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan was a bit shy and nervous.

    But before leaving, Xie Shixuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Chi Qian who was standing beside Lin Yuan.

    Seeing goddess Chi Qian so close to Lin Yuan, she felt a little jealous.

    But she still left quietly.

    After Xie Shixuan turned around and left, a prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan smiled.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a simple greeting can also increase favorability.

    It seems that handsomeness is really useful.

    But this is also a kind of fate.

    It just so happened that they met each other and so she is surprised and pleased.

    Looking at the back of the leaving oppai loli Xie Shixuan, Yu Shanshan did not bother asking Lin Yuan further about him being a ¡®dad¡¯.

    She also guessed it might be just a misunderstanding.

    She has never heard of any children that her cousin has.

    But she is quite interested in the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan.

    Yu Shanshan said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, you are a beast. When did you secretly know such a beautiful oppai loli? Exin quickly, how you meet.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not bother to answer Yu Shanshan.

    He just smiled at Chi Qian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go to the auditorium.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    Both are already walking toward the auditorium so Yu Shanshan could only follow them while pouting

    However, Chi Qian¡¯s gaze has been on Xie Shixuan, who blushed and fled after greeting Lin Yuan.

    She was a little thoughtful

    When Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan entered the auditorium of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music, they found that it was almost full.

    At first nce, it seems that there are no more seats avable.

    Lin Yuan then turned to look at Yu Shanshan.

    And Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t make Lin Yuan disappointed.

    She crossed her arms around her chest and said proudly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the seats. I already asked my wives to reserve them for me!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Well, I would say in this regard, you are still useful.¡±

    ¡±What do you mean still useful? Very useful you say!¡± Yu Shanshan eximed.

    ¡±Right Qian Qian?¡± Yu Shanshan still wanted Chi Qian topliment her.

    Chi Qian could only smile and then nodded andforted Yu Shanshan as ifforting a child: ¡°Yes, useful, very useful.¡±

    ¡±Humph!¡±

    After Chi Qian¡¯spliment, Yu Shanshan smiled and took the two to a certain row in the middle of the auditorium.

    Beautiful young girls were seated there.

    There were about three girls.

    Still, three seats remain unupied.

    These girls are probably from Yu Shanshan¡¯s harem.

    Under Yu Shanshan¡¯s lead, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian took their seats with ease.

    The seats reserved are actually pretty good spots.

    They can see the stage clearly.

    It is also easy to get seated and get out.

    After all, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan both have to perform in the exams in a while.

    After getting seated, those wives of Yu Shanshan had their eyes widened and brightened.

    Yu Shanshan naturally knew why this is the case.

    She then hurried and arranged that Lin Yuan sit in the rightmost position beside Chi Qian.

    Then she sat next to Chi Qian.

    While her wives shall sit on her other side.

    Otherwise, after today, she might lose her wives to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan ignored Yu Shanshan¡¯s thoughts.

    He just chatted with Chi Qian while looking at the surrounding environment and situation.

    This time, there were already a lot of people in the auditorium.

    And even if it is very spacious, it feels a bit crowded.

    On the stage, several tables were set up. Seated were a few people who should be the teachers and the principal of the school.

    There were also a few more fashionable and elegant-looking ones who should be the maestros invited by the school.

    While Lin Yuan was observing the surroundings, a girl seated in their front suddenly turned her head.

 Chapter 480:

    <h4>Chapter 480:</h4>

    The face and the eyes of the girl who turned around were a little cold.

    After turning her head, she saw Lin Yuan seated behind her.

    The girl was taken aback for a moment.

    And Lin Yuan also nced at the girl.

    Both of them were quite surprised.

    What a great coincidence.

    Lin Yuan recognized that the girl is the older of the twins, Xie Shiyin.

    Xie Shiyin also recognized Lin Yuan.

    She was also quite surprised to see him again.

    Lin Yuan looked at the girl with two ponytails seated next to Xie Shiyin.

    It is her twin sister, Xie Shixuan.

    Xie Shixuan also found her sister looking behind their seats.

    And so, she got curious and also turned her head to take a look.

    She immediately saw Lin Yuan seated behind them.

    Xie Shixuan was surprised as well.

    When she left Lin Yuan a while ago, she was a little regretful.

    Unexpectedly, she saw him again!

    Xie Shixuan took the initiative to greet him immediately.

    She smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Uncle¡­ brother, what a coincidence!¡±

    Xie Shixuan originally wanted to address Lin Yuan as ¡®Uncle¡¯.

    But she remembered that Lin Yuan saidst time that he prefers to be called ¡®brother¡¯.

    So Xie Shixuan decided to address him as ¡®brother¡¯.

    Seeing XIe Shixuan taking the initiative to greet him, Lin Yuan responded with a smile and said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan both greeted each other.

    As for Xie Shiyin on the side, she didn¡¯t speak.

    Lin Yuan just ignored it.

    Then Xie Shixuan took the initiative to chat with Lin Yuan.

    She couldn¡¯t think of anything to talk about, so she just asked: ¡°Brother, are you really Gui Qingtong¡¯s father?¡±

    Although Lin Yuan introduced himself as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father, Xie Shixuan still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The first reason is that Lin Yuan looks too young.

    How can he have a daughter of Gui Qigntong¡¯s age?

    The second is that Xie Shixuan doesn¡¯t want Lin Yuan to be Gui Qingtong¡¯s father because she is very fond of Lin Yuan.

    Liking your ssmate¡¯s father?¡­

    That¡¯s too much¡­

    Hearing Xie Shixuan¡¯s question, Lin Yuan smiled.

    The reason why he introduced himself as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father was to consider Gui Qingtong¡¯s feelings.

    The second is that it was one of the choices given to him by the system.

    But now, Gui Qingtong is not present, and he does not need to make any choice either.

    So Lin Yuan told Xie Shixuan directly: ¡°I am not Gui Qingtong¡¯s father. I was just joking before.¡±

    ¡±I am Qingtong¡¯s¡­ brother. I attended the parents¡¯ meeting in her mother¡¯s stead.¡±

    ¡°Also, my surname is Lin not Gui.¡±

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s face lit up with surprise when she heard what Lin Yuan¡¯s said. ¡±So, I can call you Brother Lin Yuan, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded slightly.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s rification, Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes were full of joy.

    Lin Yuan is really not Gui Qingtong¡¯s father!

    It would be much easier if he was just Gui QIngtong¡¯s brother!

    After learning about it, Xie Shixuan¡¯s enthusiasm to talk rose high.

    She continued to chat proactively with Lin Yuan.

    Although Xie Shixuan talked mostly about Gui Qingtong, but she only used it as a front to ask about Lin Yuan¡¯s personal details like his birthday, zodiac sign, preferences, and many more.

    How can Lin Yuan not know what she was up to?

    He did not reveal much information.

    Instead, it was Xie Shixuan¡¯s bottom line that was exposed!

    What¡¯s justcking is that she reveals the color of panty she is wearing today!

    Xie Shiyin on the side just tilted her head.

    She listened quietly to the conversation between Xie Shixuan and Lin Yuan.

    But she did not speak or interrupt them.

    While Chi Qian who was seated beside Lin Yuan just smiled and watched Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan chatting.

    The smile on her face did not change in the slightest, but a little thought shed in her beautiful eyes.

    It¡¯s hard to know what she is thinking.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s conversational skills are really very good.

    Adding to Xie SHixuan¡¯s good impression of him, the favorability kept increasing steadily.

    ¡¾ Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾ Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

 Chapter 481:

    <h4>Chapter 481:</h4>

    They only chatted for a while, but Lin Yuan found that Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability has increased by more than a dozen.

    Lin Yuan could only sigh with emotion.

    Young girls feeling are really easy to move.

    Of course, this does not mean that Xie Shixuan is a casual girl.

    But because they have met at the parents¡¯ meeting previously and they yed ¡°The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯.

    That first meeting left a deep and unforgettable impression on Xie Shixuan.

    But at that time Lin Yuan said he was Gui Qingtong¡¯s father.

    So even though she was attracted to him already at that point, she suppressed it.

    Now that she learned that Lin Yuan is indeed not Gui Qingong¡¯s father, Xie Shixuan saw the opportunity to get closer to him.

    This caused favorability to rise steadily.

    It is not just Chi Qian who noticed the chat between the two but also Yu Shanshan on the side.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan chatting with each other, Yu Shanshan could only scratch her head a little.

    On one side, she is unhappy with Xie SHixuan calling Lin Yuan ¡®brother¡¯.

    She doesn¡¯t like other girls calling Lin Yuan ¡®brother¡¯.

    But on the other hand, the oppai loli Xie Shixuan is really cute!

    She likes to know her more!

    In the end, Yu Shanshan really couldn¡¯t help it.

    While looking at the oppai twins Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin, Yu Shanshan said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Cousin, how did you meet such a cute girl? Won¡¯t you introduce me and Qian Qian?¡±

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan asked, Chi Qian smiled slightly.

    And Lin Yuan smiled too.

    They both understood.

    Obviously, Yu Shanshan wants to be introduced to the twins.

    But she goes again dragging Chi Qian into it.

    Lin Yuan did not care much about it.

    He then introduced Yu Shanshan first to them: ¡±Xie Shixuan, Xie Shiyin, this is my cousin Yu Shanshan, who is also your senior sister.¡±

    ¡±You cane to her if you need help with school in the future. But be careful as she is a pervert and she is full of unhealthy thoughts.¡±

    Lin Yuan pointed to Yu Shanshan as he introduced her to Xie Shixuan.

    Xie Shiyin who was listening quietly also turned around politely.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s introduction about her, Yu Shanshan tried to defend herself very quickly.

    ¡±Baah¡­baah¡­baah! Who is a pervert and has unhealthy thoughts?¡±

    ¡±I am a standard decent gentleman!¡±

    After defending herself, Yu Shanshan stretched out her hand and initiated a handshake with Xie SHixuan.

    Xie Shixuan also stretched out her hand.

    While shaking hands with Yu Shanshan, she also said: ¡°Hello senior sister. My name is Xie Shixuan. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Xie Shiyin also said politely: ¡°My name is Xie Shiyin. Please take care of me.¡±

    Her words are fewer than those of her sister Xie Shixuan.

    Xie Shiyin only nced at Yu Shanshan a bit, then she looked closely at Chi Qian who was seated between Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian really caught her interest because she is absolutely beautiful.

    Although Xie SHiyin is not a lesbian, but Chi Qian is so good-looking that she attracted her attention very much.

    Her crystal-clear skin made her envious.

    Of course, there was another reason, and that is she didn¡¯t want to stare at Lin Yuan all the time.

    In fact, she finds Lin Yuan more attractive than Chi Qian.

    A dozen times more attractive!

    She doesn¡¯t know why this is the case.

    But deep inside, she always wanted to stare at Lin Yuan.

    It was like a natural reflex.

    And it is the kind that is hard to resist.

    But she didn¡¯t want to keep on looking at Lin Yuan like her Sister Xie Shixuan.

    That would be too embarrassing.

    And so, she diverted her attention to Chi Qian.

    It can be regarded as fighting poison with another poison.

    As for Xie Shixuan, after greeting, she still stared straight at Lin Yuan.

    She was not shy at all.

    After the twin loli finished their greetings, Chi Qian smiled and also greeted them politely.

    ¡±Hello schoolmates, my name is Chi Qian. I am also your senior sister.¡±

    Seeing Chi Qian take the initiative to greet them, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded quickly.

    They also stretched out their hands and shook hands with her.

    Facing Chi Qian, the twins were a little nervous.

    That is because they have heard so many good things about her.

    Aside from being pretty, she is also very good at music!

    She is the goddess of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    They didn¡¯t expect to meet her this early before school even started.

    So, this encounter was quite a big surprise to them.

    Xie Shixuan could not help but praise: ¡°Sister Chi Qian, you are very beautiful and we heard that you are great in music too!¡±

    ¡±Thank you for such praises.¡± Chi Qian smiled slightly and her face was still very calm even after receiving suchpliments.

    After they greeted and got to know each other, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan in amazement.

    That is because they both knew that it was because of Lin Yuan that they were able to meet such a goddess.

    But how did they know each other?

    And they even sat beside each other.

    Their rtionship seems to be not simple.

    These thoughts aroused curiosity in both the twins.

 Chapter 482:

    <h4>Chapter 482:</h4>

    The twins were very curious, especially Xie Shixuan.

    Seeing the beautiful Chi Qian, Xie Shixuan felt a strong threat.

    What if Lin Yuan and Chi Qian really have a close rtionship?

    She feels hopeless and admits that it will be hard topete against Chi Qian.

    After all the introductions, Lin Yuan also chatted with Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan talked roughly about their ensemble for a while.

    There are also some rules and specific arrangements for doing the ensemble and so on.

    After roughly discussing the details, Lin Yuan saw that the ceremony was already starting on the stage.

    With the details he discussed with Chi Qian and after listening to the introduction of the host who presided over the assessment, Lin Yuan understood.

    The final assessment of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music is also simr to a public performance.

    Jiangbei Conservatory of Music ces utmost importance on training and practice.

    Each student, therefore, is given the chance to have a public performance in their final assessment.

    The public performance has two specific parts.

    One is to be able to perform a solo with the instrument that they have learned over the course and are proficient in.

    The other is to find a partner for an ensemble.

    These two will be evaluated and the results will bebined.

    The host went on and first introduced the ones seated on the stage who would be the ones to judge and evaluate the students.

    There was the president, deputy president, several professors, and a few well-known maestros.

    The host reiterated: ¡°Today, we have President Jiang Chunhua and Vice President Sheng Minghui¡­¡±

    Everyone knows the important leaders of the school.

    So, the host did not say much.

    The host had reserved his words for the maestros who came here today.

    The host continued: ¡°In addition to our beloved leaders, we have also invited two well-known maestros.¡±

    ¡±The first is Teacher Meng Jiang. Teacher Meng Jiang is proficient in various traditional musical instruments such as guqin, guzheng, chinese lute, erhu, and even cucurbit flute. Teacher Meng is a great maestro and is also one of the pirs of our traditional music. We should all recognize his contributions.¡±

    Hearing the host¡¯s introduction, everyone looked at the kind-looking old man on the stage.

    The old man has a beard and can be said to be around 70 to 80 years old.

    Hearing what the host said about him, he also smiled at everyone.

    Then the students of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music apuded.

    They have indeed heard of Meng Jiang as one great maestro.

    The host continued to introduce: ¡°As for the second one, you might be more familiar. You should have certainly heard of her before. She is Teacher Fang Xuenan!¡±

    ¡±Wow! Is it really Teacher Fang Xuenan?!¡±

    ¡±Is that the Teacher Fang Xuenan who was invited by many heads of state?¡±

    Many students eximed as soon as they heard the name of the second maestro invited by the school.

    Obviously, the background of this teacher Fang Xuenan is not to be belittled.

    The host was very satisfied with the reactions of the students and then continued to say: ¡°Yes, she is the internationally renowned Teacher Fang Xuenan!¡±

    ¡±Teacher Fang Xuenan is popr both locally and internationally. Even the most demanding music connoisseur can¡¯t fault her. And she can match or even surpass that of the level of the Royal Orchestra.¡±

    ¡±She is proficient in all kinds of modern musical instruments like piano, cello, and violin. Of course, she is also proficient in traditional musical instruments.¡±

    Hearing the host¡¯s introduction, many students apuded once more.

    The apuse was louder than earlier.

    Lin Yuan also looked at the stage quite surprised.

    Seated on the stage was a middle-aged woman around 30 to 40 years old.

    Although she is not so young, she still has charm. It can be seen that she was definitely very beautiful when she was younger.

    Lin Yuan had also heard of teacher Fang Xuenan.

    She is indeed a famous maestro.

    She is also often seen on TV.

    She was even actively invited by many heads of state.

    Lin Yuan also asionally listens to the music she ys.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Jiangbei Conservatory of Music could actually invite her.

    Yu Shanshan also asked curiously: ¡°I seem to have heard of her. She is very famous but my impression of her is not very deep. Do you know her Qian Qian?¡±

    Yu Shanshan has always been a bit yful.

    So although her musical talent is also good, the things she knows are rtively few.

    Chi Qian exined: ¡°Teacher Fang is really an amazing maestro and what the host said is not exaggerated at all. She is not onlyparable to the Royal Orchestra but she as a person can be considered a band.¡±

    ¡±In addition, Teacher Fang¡¯s violin is delicate and precise. Her fingers are very flexible, and her control is perfect.¡±

    ¡±Oh, really?!¡± After Chi Qian¡¯s exnation, Yu Shanshan nodded repeatedly.

    And then Lin Yuan suddenly asked Chi Qian, ¡°Qian Qian, you seem to know a lot about Teacher Fang?¡±

 Chapter 483:

    <h4>Chapter 483:</h4>

    Based on Chi Qian¡¯s words, it seems that she understands Fang Xuenan very well.

    Chi Qian smiled and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°We are not very familiar, but I know her because she taught me for a while when I was young.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yuan immediately understood.

    Chi Qian¡¯s family background is quite extraordinary.

    And Fang Xuenan must still be young at that time and not as famous as she is now.

    So she was asked to teach Chi Qian.

    But of course, Fang Xuenan might also be quite famous when she was young.

    With Chi Qian¡¯s deep family background, for as long as they want, they can get only the best teachers for Chi Qian.

    After introducing the two maestros, the host began to say some official opening remarks.

    Lin Yuan continued to chat with Chi Qian.

    While Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were chatting, Xie Shixuan in the front row suddenly turned her head around and looked at Lin Yuan.

    There was a slight embarrassment in her eyes.

    Xie Shixuan held two water bottles in her hand and said embarrassedly: ¡°Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan, can you please help us twist the bottle caps open? My sister and I¡­ can¡¯t open them.¡±

    The twins couldn¡¯t open the bottle caps, so they asked Lin Yuan¡¯s help.

    Xie Shiyin was also embarrassed and did not turn her head.

    Xie Shixuan on the other hand looked at Lin Yuan expectantly.

    Lin Yuan of course would not refuse to help on such a trivial matter.

    So, he took the two bottles of water from Xie Shixuan.

    Then he helped them open the bottles and then handed back the same.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system prompts sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    These simple gestures obviously are highly appreciated by the twins.

    On the side, Chi Qian who was chatting with Lin Yuan also saw the scene of Lin Yuan helping the twins twist the bottle caps.

    Chi Qian also held the water bottle in her hand, she has a contemtive look.

    Yu Shanshan also saw Lin Yuan helping the twins and so she yelled.

    ¡±Whoa! Brother, are you making a move again? These little sisters haven¡¯t even stayed in the school for long yet. How can you make a move on them so fast?¡±

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Xie Shixuan blushed.

    Xie Shiyin, who was drinking water, also froze.

    However, Lin Yuan smiled and said to Yu Shanshan: ¡°I just twisted the bottle caps. Can you stop making a big deal out of everything?¡±

    ¡±Then open mine too.¡± Yu Shanshan smiled immediately and handed the water bottle in her hand to Lin Yuan with a bit of a mischievous look.

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Okay. I will help you open it. But if I help you just this once, you will have to give me your harem¡¯s contact information.¡±

    ¡±Then, never mind what I said!¡± Yu Shanshan eximed and pretended to withdraw her hand, but still handed the water to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took Yu Shanshan¡¯s water bottle

    Just when Lin Yuan was about to help the naughty kid Yu Shanshan open her water bottle, Chi Qian on the side suddenly spoke.

    ¡±Can Brother Lin Yuan also help me twist the bottle cap off my water bottle?¡± Chi Qian smiled and passed her water bottle onto Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Looking at the smiling Chi Qian and hearing her request, Lin Yuan was taken aback.

    Yu Shanshan was also stunned.

    For Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin who don¡¯t know Chi Qian very well, they would find her request for help very normal.

    It ispletely normal for girls to have a hard time opening bottle caps that were tightly closed.

    The twins felt nothing weird about Chi Qian¡¯s request.

    But as for Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan who knows Chi Qian very well, they found her request unusual.

    Both of them know that Chi Qian¡¯sbat strength is not weak.

    Although not as good as Lin Yuan, but they knew that Chi Qian could go up even against ten normal men.

    How can she not be able to open a bottle of water?

    If Chi Qian wants she can even squeeze the water bottle!

    Lin Yuan¡¯s brain began processing what was happening although he is slightly startled.

    Is Chi Qian teasing him by deliberately setting up a weak character and showing more of her feminine side?

    No! Chi Qian wouldn¡¯t likely do such a thing.

    Or did Chi Qian get jealous because he helped the twins open their water bottles for them?

    It doesn¡¯t seem to make sense either.

    He could not understand at all.

    Moreover, Chi Qian¡¯s favorability for him has not even reached that level.

    Their rtionship should still be within the boundaries of friendship.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t understand why but didn¡¯t think any further.

    It is not a big deal after all so Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind figuring out what was going on in Chi Qian¡¯s mind.

    And so, Lin Yuan took Chi Qian¡¯s water bottle, and said: ¡°Okay. I will help you too.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s agreement, Chi Qian smiled gratefully.

    As a matter of fact, Chi Qian can¡¯t understand her actions either.

    Why did she ask Lin Yuan to help her open her water bottle?

    Obviously, with very little effort, she can twist the cap off.

    Or if she exerted a little more force, she could have squeezed the water bottle.

    But when she saw Lin Yuan helping the other girls open their water bottles for them, Chi Qian felt something strange deep inside.

    And when she looked at the water bottle in her hand, she just naturally made the same request to Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian¡¯s heart at this time was still calm like usual but there came tiny ripples.

    A part of her heart swayed slightly.

    When she took back the water bottle that Lin Yuan had opened for her, although she was not really thirsty, Chi Qian drank from it and then closed it afterward.

    She tried to cover up a little bit of her unusual behavior just now.

 Chapter 484:

    <h4>Chapter 484:</h4>

    The host¡¯s opening remarks just finished.

    The final assessment then began immediately.

    Someone was already called to y his instrument on the stage so Lin Yuan did not question Chi Qian any further.

    They all just listened and watched the performances of other students in the final assessment.

    The musical talents of the students of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music are not bad.

    After all, the school only epts talented students.

    And also, most of them are girls with good looks.

    So watching and listening to the students is quite a good form of entertainment.

    As for Yu Shanshan, she just chatted with her wives on the side.

    But not for long, Yu Shanshan was finally called to take her exam.

    Yu Shanshan, before going to the stage, looked at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°I will show you my music talent today.¡±

    She took one of her harems next to her to the stage.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and simply watched Yu Shanshan¡¯s performance.

    She yed the cello pretty well.

    Although not top-notch, but her skill is quite decent among the students of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    After the exam, Yu Shanshan took her wife back to their seats.

    She immediately asked Lin Yuan for apliment and said: ¡°How was my performance, brother? I¡¯m good, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Yu Shanshan curled her lips: ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Then the eyes of Yu Shanshan¡¯s wife lit up at the sight of Lin Yuan and asked, ¡°Shanshan, is this your brother¡­¡±

    Just when her wife opened her mouth with an evident interest in Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan took her away from there.

    She knew that if she continued, her wife would defect, so she just pulled her away from where Lin Yuan was.

    And shortly after Yu Shanshan, Chi Qian was called to take her stand for the final assessment.

    Both Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan knew the musical talent of Chi Qian.

    So there is nothing much to say to her.

    They just cast a cheering look at her.

    And Chi Qian also smiled back at them.

    The moment the host called Chi Qian¡¯s name; the scene immediately became lively.

    Chi Qian holding her violin walked calmly to the stage.

    While walking, waterfall-like green silk swayed behind her waist.

    The long skirt outlined her figure exquisitely.

    Although she only smiled slightly, she still looked overwhelmingly beautiful.

    She attracted the attention of everyone.

    Many girls who have been on the stage earlier are all very pretty.

    There were also some who dressed in revealing clothes.

    Chi Qian was very strictly dressed and only half of her forearms were exposed.

    She need not show much skin to attract the attention of everyone but the number of people who watched her is much more than those who paid attention to the other girls.

    For no other reason than being so beautiful from her appearance, her posture, and her temperament.

    She¡¯s just so wless.

    People can¡¯t find any fault in her.

    It can be said that even watching her just inly standing there is already a kind of enjoyment.

    Just like a heroineing out of a manga.

    Like a fairy who emerged out of ancient paintings.

    Other girls couldn¡¯tpare to her.

    So the sight of her caused the audience to be lively.

    Many people softly murmured.

    They have already expected that Chi Qian would show up at the final assessment from the news that circted all over the campus.

    And so, they came here to see her.

    Even some people who have never heard of or seen Chi Qian were also enchanted by her beauty.

    Even if Chi Qian saw that all eyes were on her, she wasn¡¯t affected.

    She still maintained her usual smile.

    She calmly walked to the stage.

    Chi Qian held her violin and sat gently on the stool on the stage.

    Then she spoke in a clear and pleasant voice: ¡°The first piece I will perform is ¡®Ave Maria¡¯posed by Franz Schubert.¡±

    After a short introduction, Chi Qian put the bow on the strings of the violin.

    Although she has not started ying yet, everyone couldn¡¯t help holding their breaths out of fear of disturbing the performance on the stage.

    The light on the stage was dim yet the scene was shining.

    Chi Qian was covered in ayer of light-woven gauze.

    The light shining against her exquisite and perfect face makes her seem like a true goddess descending into the mortal world.

    Then Chi Qian began to gently pull the bow.

 Chapter 485:

    <h4>Chapter 485:</h4>

    Chapter 485 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Student Chi Qian, would you give me this chance?

    The melody of the ¡®Ave Maria¡¯ drifted along with the music.

    Hearing the melody, the mood calmed down instantly.

    Everyone listened quietly to Chi Qian¡¯s performance.

    The melody of ¡®Ave Maria¡¯ is delicate and elegant, pristine and modest, serene and peaceful.

    It was like threads of being lost in one¡¯s thoughts, full of longing for the future.

    The noble emotions, and the purity of the atmosphere, deepens as the sound of music flows

    Meanwhile, Chi Qian was like a goddess descending from the heavens.

    She is elegant, noble, holy, and invible.

    The sight of her can make people feel ashamed of their faults.

    At the same time, the melodying out of her violin was like a clear stream washing off their souls.

    The melody went on for a time the audience did not know for how long.

    Even until Chi Qian¡¯s bow stopped, everyone is still immersed in her ying.

    Whether it was someone who has heard and witnessed Chi Qian¡¯s ying before or someone who did so the first time, waspletely immersed in the melody Chi Qian yed.

    They all appreciated the exquisite skill of Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian¡¯s music level is equallyparable to her perfect face.

    The school president and the professors on the stage all nodded in satisfaction at Chi Qian¡¯s performance showing her musical prowess.

    The eyes of the maestros, Meng Jiang and Fang Xuenan, also brightened.

    They could see Chi Qian¡¯s talent and both desired to get her as their apprentice.

    That is especially true for Fang Xuenan.

    She remembered that she used to teach Chi Qian before.

    Although Chi Qian at that time was still a young, little cute girl, she always knew she is gifted.

    At that time, Fang Xuenan was not particrly top-notch or hadn¡¯t made a name for herself yet.

    She also knew that she had to pursue a higher level, so she had no n before to look for apprentices.

    This time when she is more aplished than before, she was able to run into Chi Qian again.

    Fang Xuenan decided this time that she must get her to agree to be her apprentice.

    She wanted to personally train her.

    But not waiting for Fang Xuenan to speak and for the people to recover from her performance, Chi Qian spoke suddenly.

    Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°Before I go on to the second aspect of the final assessment, I would like to y another piece which is the world-famous ¡®The Devil¡¯s Trill¡¯.

    Normally speaking, one is required to perform two pieces in the final examination.

    But in fact, with Chi Qian¡¯s skills, it was not necessary.

    She is not at the same level as the other students.

    ying one piece was already enough as the teachers can write down their scores.

    However, Chi Qian took the initiative to y the second song.

    The others didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    As for Lin Yuan, he knew for whom the second piece was for.

    Chi Qian smiled and looked in Lin Yuan¡¯s direction.

    Lin Yuan understood instantly Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Chi Qian should have always wanted to try to y the piece that Lin Yuan yedst time.

    In addition to that, there was this desire topare skills with Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian quickly began to pull the bow.

    The devil¡¯s trill, gnawing, difort, and trembling melody drifted into everyone¡¯s ears

    Everyone in the audience couldn¡¯t help shaking.

    Both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin seemed to have heard Lin Yuan¡¯s performance again.

    That is especially true for Xie Shixuan who yed alongside Lin Yuan in the same piece before.

    At this moment the audience felt how versatile and good Chi Qian was but was also creeped out by her presence on the stage.

    Chi Qian on the stage changed from a holy angel to an evil demon!

    The demon is certainly still so beautiful and breathtaking and would make anyone willing to surrender.

    She looked like an angel who fell from heaven to hell.

    The heartbeat of the audience who watched Chi Qian followed the friction of Chi Qian¡¯s bowstrings.

    After Chi Qian finished ying, the audience returned to their senses only to realize how much they have sweated.

    And after stopping her bow, Chi Qian smiled and looked in Lin Yuan¡¯s direction.

    She obviously felt like a devil on the stage earlier, but as soon as she smiled, it seemed like the sun shone brightly in the entire auditorium.

    This strong contrast made everyone¡¯s heart captivated.

    The appearance of this blooming flower made everyone¡¯s heart cured from the devil¡¯s trill.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian smiled at him to show him that her performance is as good as well.

    At the same time, she also wanted to take advantage of the great contrast to tease him back.

    Chi Qian was still obsessed with getting back at Lin Yuan for getting her heart swayed.

    She wanted to tease him with her smile.

    But Lin Yuan just smiled back at Chi Qian, who is smiling sweetly.

    Then Lin Yuan also nodded at Chi Qian to acknowledge her superb performance.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan seemed unbothered, Chi Qian could only turn her head back.

    She couldn¡¯t believe Lin Yuan was not affected at all.

    The corners of her mouth curled secretly.

    She can only continue to look for the next opportunity.

    In fact, for Lin Yuan, Chi Qian¡¯s performance was really astounding.

    She really has an amazing musical talent.

    Her existence is perfect in all respects.

    She should have practiced a lot so the difficult ¡°Devil¡¯s Trill¡± performance was pulled off.

    Whenpared to him, it is only a little behind.

    After Chi Qian¡¯s second piece was finished, the president and the professors and maestros also gave Chi Qian full marks.

    It is not surprising for her to get full marks with her music level.

    Suddenly, the maestro, Fang Xuenan, spoke up.

    Fang Xuenan smiled and asked Chi Qiann: ¡°Student Chi Qian, your talent is really the best I have ever seen. I want to be your master. Would you give me this chance?¡±

    Hearing Fang Xuenan¡¯s remarks, everyone was shocked.

    Fang Xuenan actually wanted to take an apprentice?!

    ////

 Chapter 486:

    Chapter 486 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian¡¯s ensemble, all dreams shattered!

    This news is quite shocking to everyone.

    This is because although Chi Qian did y very well, and they were also intoxicated by her performance.

    But the fact that Fang Xuenan wanted to ept an apprentice was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Fang Xuenan has be famous for decades to this day and there has been no news that she epted apprentices.

    Fang Xuenan¡¯s goal has always been to pursue a higher realm of music.

    Even people from the royal families wanted her to be their mentor but they were all turned down directly by her.

    Her reason was that she wanted to focus to go a step further in her music realm.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste her time on apprenticeship.

    But what people did not expect was that this time she took the initiative to express her desire to get Chi Qian to agree to be her apprentice.

    She also asked Chi Qian if she was willing to give her this chance.

    It is said that ¡®while the expert recognizes the essence, theyman simply enjoys the show¡¯

    Another maestro present, Meng Jiang, and the president of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music certainly are also high calibers.

    They can also naturally see Chi Qian¡¯s talent.

    They are not that surprised that Fang Xuenan suddenly wants to get her as an apprentice.

    But most people actually didn¡¯t understand how well Chi Qian yed for the maestro like Fang Xuenan to take such initiative.

    Chi Qian is not only good-looking and as perfect as a fairy, but she is also talented in music.

    She is just too perfect in all aspects.

    Many students from Jiangbei Conservatory of Music raised their heads slightly.

    Although it was not them who were asked to be an apprentice, they are proud that a maestro like Feng Xuenan took the initiative to recruit an apprentice from their school.

    Chi Qian is still a student in their school.

    They are also very proud of her.

    The scene of recruiting an apprentice on the spot is very dramatic.

    This attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Fang Xuenan asked whether Chi Qian would give her the chance to be her apprentice.

    She even looked forward to Chi Qian would consider her offer as they used to be close when she was a child.

    She had taught her when she was young and now, they meet again.

    Fang Xuenan also thought that she is not getting any younger and she feels that it is already difficult for her to break through to a higher realm.

    She wanted to put her hopes in and impart her skills to Chi Qian.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Chi Qian¡¯s talent is exemry.

    It is at the top of all the people she had encountered which moved her.

    Under the curious gaze of the audience, and Fang Xuenan¡¯s expectant gaze. Chi Qian smiled, her face calm.

    ¡±Thank you Teacher Fang Xuenan for yourpliments and your kindness. But your offer is just too sudden. I hope you can let me think about it for some time.¡±

    Chi Qian bowed and looked at Fang Xuenan with a smile.

    ¡±Okay, then, I will let you think about it.¡± Fang Xuenan nodded.

    She is obviously quite patient with Chi Qian.

    Everyone also waited for Chi Qian¡¯s reply and wanted to see how she will decide.

    That is whether she will ept the offer of an apprenticeship or not.

    Chi Qian¡¯s hand was about to pick up her bow again when she suddenly stopped.

    She hesitated slightly because when she looked at everyone including Fang Xuenan, they all seemed to be waiting for her reply right at that very moment.

    They seemed to have misunderstood.

    Or rather maybe she didn¡¯t express herself clearly.

    Thinking about what she said, she meant she will think about it afterpleting the ensemble.

    Meaning only after the exam, she will then think about it.

    She did not want to dy other people¡¯s exam time.

    But the others seemed to have taken Fang Xuenan¡¯s offer of apprenticeship too seriously.

    They thought she would give her answer at once.

    She cannot say now that she wanted to y the ensemble first.

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say that she wants to y an ensemble first.

    Chi Qian looked directly at Lin Yuan, wondering if Lin Yuan understood what she meant.

    But Chi Qian discovered that Lin Yuan stood still and just looked at her.

    It seems that he didn¡¯t understand what she meant.

    This is not in line with their usual understanding or connection.

    So Chi Qian could only stand up.

    Everyone thought that Chi Qian might have made up her mind and was going over to Fang Xuenan to give her a reply.

    But what people did not expect was that Chi Qian did not even walk toward Maestro Fang.

    Instead, she was traversing the opposite direction.

    She got off the stage and went back to where she was seated.

    She came directly in front of Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, please help meplete the ensemble for the final exam.¡± Chi Qian said.

    Lin Yuan nodded.

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan.

    Then under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, it turned out that the goddess Chi Qian took the initiative to hold Lin Yuan¡¯s hand!

    She then pulled Lin Yuan towards the stage.

    Meanwhile, everyone understood what Chi Qian meant by she will think about it for some time.

    Chi Qian didn¡¯t want to take up a lot of the exam time for herself.

    When she said she would think about it, she meant she would consider giving a reply after the ensemble.

    That is not now.

    But now everyone had forgotten about it as their attention was already fixed on Lin Yuan.

    They were thinking about who Chi Qian had chosen to be her ensemble.

    Would it be a man or a woman?

    Who would be the lucky and chosen one?

    The result was unexpected.

    Chi Qian had obviously already chosen in advance who her ensemble would be.

    She had chosen a man and even took the initiative to hold his hand!

    When you talk about the ensemble, isn¡¯t it just cooperation while performing?

    Do you really need to hold hands?!

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was being held by Chi Qian, everyone felt envious.

    Just now they were amazed by Chi Qian and regarded her as the goddess in their hearts.

    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to be hit hard by reality.

    All dreams shattered!

    ///

 Chapter 487:

    Chapter 487 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian pouting for the first time! Stingy!

    ¡°Who is that guy whom Chi Qian held hands with? Howe I have never seen him before?!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but express his disappointment. His tone is envious.

    Obviously seeing his goddess holding some strange guy¡¯s hand is uneptable.

    Then someone who knew Lin Yuan immediately retorted: ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t seen him before?! He is the male god! He is Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend who is super handsome and rich! I will definitely find a boyfriend like him in the future. Really handsome. I envy Chi Qian a lot!¡±

    ¡±Hmph! He is just a rich second generation thanks to his parents!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but alsoment.

    ¡±Do you think Chi Qian is blind? The male god¡¯s music prowess is also top-notch!¡± Someone else also defended Lin Yuan.

    In fact, Lin Yuan has been to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music several times and had performed a number of ensembles.

    There are already quite a few people who know him.

    After all, they will never forget Lin Yuan¡¯s performance.

    Lin Yuan has definitely left a deep impression on them.

    But many people are envious as they don¡¯t think that Lin Yuan is deserving of a goddess like Chi Qian.

    The two sides slightly quarreled.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian did not care about the gazes and thoughts of the people around them.

    Being with Chi Qian, you should be ustomed to the envious men around.

    Lin Yuan gripped Chi Qian¡¯s tender hand with a faint smile.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s grip, Chi Qian turned her head only to find Lin Yuan having a strange smile on his face.

    Chi Qian finally confirmed what was in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Actually, Lin Yuan perfectly understood what she meant earlier.

    Lin Yuan actually understood that she asked for him toe to the stage and y thest piece with her.

    But Lin Yuan just pretended that he didn¡¯t understand.

    Lin Yuan wanted her to take the initiative toe to him and ask him to go up the stage for the ensemble.

    He even considered that in order for them to continue with the role they portrayed as boyfriend and girlfriend before, Chi Qian shall take the initiative toe to him and hold his hand.

    Obviously, this is also Lin Yuan¡¯s way of getting back at Chi Qian for teasing him earlier on.

    Lin Yuan was able to execute a small counterattack.

    Just as Chi Qian thought, Lin Yuan just pretended not to understand her.

    In fact, the two have very simr personalities.

    They had that consistent connection, otherwise, their ensemble wouldn¡¯t have been so perfect.

    Lin Yuan fully understood Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian considered giving a reply after the final exam is over.

    He also understood that Chi Qian wanted him to take the initiative toe to the stage for the final performance.

    There are two reasons why Lin Yuan did this.

    For one, it is because he yed the role of Chi Qian¡¯s boyfriend before.

    It would be better for him and Chi Qian to have some kind of intimate contactpared to going on stage by himself.

    Not only would people see how Chi Qian took the initiative to hold a man¡¯s hand, but it would also show their closeness and the rtionship they have.

    There are countless people who admire Chi Qian at school.

    She should be receiving a lot of love letters every week.

    So this should keep the mad bees and wild butterflies away.

    After seeing Chi Qian taking his hand openly, many people would drop the idea of even approaching and pestering her.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian also realized this and would be happy to see that happen.

    That¡¯s because she also wanted to do away with those mad bees and wild butterflies that always bother her.

    For the second reason, Lin Yuan wanted to execute a small counterattack for teasing him earlier.

    Just now, while Chi Qian was ying, she was like a half angel, half devil.

    This really made everyone feel stunned and more attracted to her.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the regr physical activity with Mei Yuxian, whose body is even more devilish, Lin Yuan¡¯s heart might have been swayed too.

    Although Lin Yuan is equally greedy for Chi Qian, but he does not want to take the initiative.

    He should be in control!

    Although Chi Qian is perfect, she is still an innocent girl.

    He has already conquered a fairy-like Mei Yuxian, how can he be teased by an innocent girl?

    Seeing Lin yuan¡¯s handsome face still had a charming smile, but there was no sign of admitting mistakes.

    Chi Qian immediately figured out Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts and so she pouted slightly.

    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Yuan¡¯s current physique, which is far beyond that of ordinary people, he would not have noticed it.

    ¡±Stingy.¡± someone murmured.

    //////

 Chapter 488:

    Chapter 488 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    The struggle for initiative!

    Apparently, it was Chi Qian who just pouted who says it.

    After speaking, Chi Qian returned to her usual face.

    And then she turned her head.

    But her silent remark was still heard by Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian might have purposedly said it in a low but vivid voice.

    She remarked that he is stingy.

    She means to say that ¡®I just teased you, but you are fighting back¡¯.

    But Lin Yuan just smiled at Chi Qian¡¯s remark and does not intend to get upset.

    Based on her character, Chi Qian would not pout, and she would never say ¡®stingy¡¯.

    What Chi Qian did can be regarded as a clear definition of mutual teasing between each other.

    This is the first time but is certainly not a bad thing.

    In fact, quite the opposite.

    This only shows that Lin Yuan already has a certain ce in Chi Qian¡¯s heart.

    It is already like a close friend.

    Otherwise, Chi Qian would not have emotional fluctuations.

    She does not usually show how she feels.

    For Chi Qian to say such a remark, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that she is angry at Lin Yuan or anything.

    On the contrary, Lin Yuan finds this so cute.

    After speaking, Chi Qian continued to pull Lin Yuan onto the stage.

    While holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Chi Qian¡¯s grip also subconsciously tightened.

    Feeling this, Lin Yuan smiled.

    And then he spread his fingers and wrapped Chi Qian¡¯s little hand.

    He is now the one pulling Chi Qian.

    Others did not notice it, only Chi Qian.

    She clearly felt that her little hand is now wrapped in Lin Yuan¡¯s big and warm hand.

    His fingers moved slightly and then remained still afterward.

    Chi Qian only allowed Lin Yuan to hold her hand because she knew that Lin Yuan is stronger than her.

    She can¡¯t win against him even if she tried hard to free her hand.

    So she just gave in.

    This time, Chi Qian can be said to have beenpletely subdued again.

    Looking at Chi Qian who tried to remain calm, Lin Yuan tightened his squeeze on her little hand.

    He would not give Chi Qian any opportunity to fight back.

    Otherwise, in the future, Lin Yuan is afraid that he will not be able to take the upper hand from his wife due to Chi Qian¡¯s strong personality.

    With that silentpetition between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, they finally came to the stage together.

    Seeing how Chi Qian took the initiative to hold hands with Lin Yuan, countless men gnashed their teeth from envy.

    Seeing Lin Yuan being pulled by Chi Qian, countless women on the other hand envied and hated her.

    One would be Xie Shixuan.

    She felt ufortable at the sight of the two being in contact with each other.

    Although she felt ashamed for being inferior to Chi Qian¡¯s beauty, she still felt a little envious at the sight of Chi Qian holding Lin Yuan¡¯s hand as she pulled him to the stage.

    ¡±The rtionship between Brother Lin Yuan and Senior sister Chi Qian doesn¡¯t feel like anything romantic at all. This should just be an ensemble!¡±

    ¡±I have a chance! I still have a chance!¡± Xie Shixuan whispered.

    Xie Shiyin on the side looked at Xie Shixuan helplessly.

    Actually, recently, she discovered that Xie Shixuan had been talking about Lin Yuan on so many asions.

    She also often turned to his songs to listen to.

    Xie Shiyin actually has a bit of a good impression of Lin Yuan too.

    After all, he is really handsome.

    In addition, he is also very good at music and at a lot of other things.

    However, she has a colder personalitypared to her sister.

    She also can¡¯t understand why her twin sister is so fascinated by Lin Yuan.

    Xie Shiyin feels that a man like Lin Yuan has too excessive Peach blossom luck.

    This kind of man has too much luck with women!

    She wondered if she could persuade her sister.

 Chapter 489:

    <h4>Chapter 489:</h4>

    While Xie Shiyin was contemting, Maestro Fang Xuenan also looked and smiled at Chi Qian and Lin Yuan on the stage.

    She has always pursued a higher realm of music since she was young. She never thought of rtionships or even love.

    Seeing the intimacy between the two, she was quite moved.

    She taught of Chi Qian for a while when she was young.

    Fang Xuenan remembered that Chi Qian¡¯s character and temperament as a child were very mundane.

    Not only is she particrly talented, but she is also very calm.

    Even if mount Tai copses, her facial expression won¡¯t change.

    But she did not expect Chi Qian to be quite close to someone of the opposite sex now.

    And she even took the initiative to take a man¡¯s hand in front of many people.

    She is so surprised.

    Then Fang Xuenan looked closely at Lin Yuan.

    She found that the man whom Chi Qian took the initiative to hold hands with and take to the stage is really handsome!

    He is so handsome that if she met him when she was young, she is also not sure if she can pursue music as she did!

    To the attention of everyone, Lin yuan came to the stage with Chi Qian.

    The two sat side by side and were slightly separated by a short distance.

    Lin Yuan faced the piano while Chi Qian held the violin.

    A lot of people felt envious and jealous.

    The guys think that Lin Yuan is not deserving of Chi Qian.

    While the girls think that Chi Qian is not deserving of Lin Yuan.

    But looking at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian on the stage, they became speechless.

    That is because Lin Yuan is only seated in front of the piano on the stage at this time and did not do anything yet, but it seems he has turned the entire stage into his stepping stone.

    To the audience, it seems that Lin Yuan had formed an inexplicable aura, everyone can¡¯t help but feel that he is extremely elegant and attractive.

    As for Chi Qian, she exuded the same aura as earlier, a beautiful goddess.

    The two appearing on the stage at the same time seem to constitute a perfect painting.

    Looking at the two beautiful beings on the stage at this time, everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    They are a breathtaking sight.

    Lin Yuan is like jade, unparalleled in the world.

    Chi Qian had a dainty smile and her eyes were exceptionally beautiful.

    Dim as the moon mantled in filmy clouds, restless as snow whirled by the driving wind.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are a perfect pair; a match made in heaven!

    Who would dare to say now that they are not a good match and that they are undeserving of each other?

    Envy is envy but no one can deny it.

    No one can surpass and even match Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    After the two were seated, Chi Qian turned her head, and Lin Yuan too.

    They looked at each other and nodded slightly.

    Chi Qian then opened her mouth and said: ¡°Thest piece we want to ensemble is ¡®Salut d¡¯Amour¡¯.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s introduction, everyone felt even more envious.

    Are they here to stuff them with dog food?

    Doing an ensemble should be limited to doing an ensemble.

    Holding hands is already too much.

    But now, even the ensemble they will perform is all about love!

    And it¡¯s ¡®Salut d¡¯Amour¡¯!

    Isn¡¯t this too much?

    They haven¡¯t even started ying, yet everyone felt that a ton of dog food had been stuffed into their mouths.

    In fact, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian didn¡¯t think so much about it.

    Chi Qian was the one who selected the piece, and Lin Yuan just agreed.

    The piece ¡®Salut d¡¯Amour¡¯ is not so difficult and they have also yed it in an ensemble before.

    So, choosing the said piece would be more convenient and needed less practice.

    Chi Qian only chose the song naturally, she didn¡¯t think it would suit them nor does she think that they embody the element of love in it.

    However, it made people think that the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian must be very intimate.

    That includes Maestro Fang Xuenan, who is quite a serious person.

    At this moment, she is smiling and looking at the two on the stage.

    Everyone present had already witnessed Chi Qian¡¯s music level.

    As for Lin Yuan¡¯s, there is still arge number of audiences who haven¡¯t seen him y.

    They are curious to see what a man who has a very close rtionship with Chi Qian, a man who could make Chi Qian take the initiative to hold hands with, has to offer.

    And as for Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin, this is the first time they will see Lin Yuan y the piano.

    And so, they are also quite surprised.

    They all know that Lin Yuan ys the violin very well, but as for the piano, they are clueless.

    In thest entrance exam, Lin Yuan showed how superb his violin skills were.

    But what about ying the piano?

    They have never seen him y the piano.

    Is he good as well at ying the piano?

    If he is then, he is really amazing.

    In fact, most of the people present have not seen Lin Yuan perform even once.

    They didn¡¯t think that Lin Yuan would be that good.

    Or at least can¡¯t bepared with Chi Qian¡¯s top-notch music level.

    Some hoped Lin Yuan would not be as good. Then this can prove that he really is not deserving of the goddess Chi Qian.

    That would give them somefort.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian did not pay attention to other people¡¯s thoughts.

    After confirming with each other, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian who had this tacit understanding began ying almost at the same time.

    They began to y the piece together.

    From the onset, the performance is perfectly connected.

    As Lin Yuan¡¯s fingers pressed the keys of the piano, Chi Qian¡¯s bow touched the strings at the same time.

    Then a beautiful melody came out.

    The whole auditorium was mesmerized in an instant.

    The crowd became quiet almost instantly.

    At the same time, without exception, even those who had no interest in music, also looked at the stage to watch them y.

    Many of them have already heard this piece being yed.

    With the tacit understanding between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian as they performed an ensemble, everyone present felt intoxicated.

    Countless emotions emanated from the bottom of their hearts with the continuous surge of melody.

    Even the principal, the teachers, and even the maestros at this moment were a little sluggish, and their expressions were very surprised.//////

 Chapter 490:

    <h4>Chapter 490:</h4>

    The reason why the two maestros Fang Xuenan and Meng Jiang were surprised is that the ensemble between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian is so perfect.

    They are perfect not only in appearance, and in visualbination.

    But the tacit understanding that makes their ensemble perfect.

    Humans are always different and unique from each other.

    No two persons can be exactly the same and can be perfectly synchronized.

    But when Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed together, they seem to be a whole.

    It seems that just one person is ying.

    Fang Xuenan and Meng Jiang have seen many ensembles.

    But they have never witnessed such a perfectly synchronized one.

    Moreover, the two maestros were surprised to discover that Lin Yuan whom they didn¡¯t care so much about, turns out to also be a musical genius like Chi Qian.

    There are very few, if any, who are genius like Chi Qian and can approach her music level at this age.

    Although Lin Yuan was chosen by Chi Qian to be her ensemble and they already expected his skill to be not bad.

    But they did not expect him to be this good!

    It seems that there is really no difference between Chi Qian and Lin Yuan¡¯s skills at this time.

    Or maybe not!

    Maybe Lin Yuan ys even better than Chi Qian!

    And just because of the perfect tacit understanding, it doesn¡¯t show up.

    Maestro Meng Jiang whose proficiency is in traditional Chinese instruments is not very sure.

    But for Fang Xuenan, who also had top-notch aplishments in piano, she is absolutely certain.

    She can see that Lin Yuan¡¯s music level is really higher than Chi Qian¡¯s or maybe evenparable to hers!

    Originally, the two maestros listened with a critical mind so as to fulfill their roles as evaluators andmentators.

    Although there is no arrogance, but they are people with a different identity after all.

    It is but natural for them to look condescendingly at the students who certainly are not at their level.

    But listening to the perfect ensemble of Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, they set aside their role asmentators as they can¡¯t help but be fully integrated into the ensemble.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s ensemble of ¡®Salut d;Amour¡¯ really made Fang Xuenan, who had never experienced love, feel the sweetness of being in love.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin who are in the auditorium were also surprised to witness the ensemble of Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    They especially looked at Lin Yuan.

    It turned out that Lin Yuan, Gui Qingtong¡¯s brother, is not only proficient in violin but also yed the piano very well.

    This really amazed and surprised them.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are thinking alike at this time

    They became a little more curious about Lin Yuan.

    In Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes, Lin Yuan¡¯s brilliance has be even brighter.

    As the ensemble of Lin Yuan and Chi Qian gradually deepened, everyone in the auditorium held their breaths and listened eagerly.

    The melody is full of sunshine and love; breeze and intimacy.

    It is just like the lover¡¯s lingering feeling which is gentle and deep.

    The sound is so mesmerizing.

    Everyone felt like they had moved from watching a performance in arge auditorium to witnessing a marriage in a wedding hall.

    The protagonists of the wedding are the handsome Lin Yuan and the perfect Chi Qian.

    The bride and the groom both embraced each other deeply and walked on a red carpet¡­

    This performance really made the audience feel the taste of love.

    It made them feel like the auditorium seemed to be raining peaches.

    And this rain was falling on Chi Qian and Lin Yuan.

    Soon, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian finished their performance.

    Both had a tacit understanding and looked at each other.

    Then they smiled at each other.

    Their performance went by very smoothly just as they had practiced before.

    One in mind.

    Inextricably linked.

    It¡¯s a perfect end to Chi Qian¡¯s exam.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt suddenly sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan also saw the unusual look in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes.

    ////.///

 Chapter 491:

    <h4>Chapter 491:</h4>

    Lin Yuan is not surprised to see how the ensemble went very smoothly.

    It is mainly because both of them are really involved.

    They both gave their best to cater to each other so that the ensemble can be done perfectly.

    And while they were at it, their thoughts and emotions were like two threads that kept intertwining.

    The two threads melted and intertwined with each other.

    Both of them clearly felt each other being emotionally attached to their every move.

    In that interweaving experience, the bond between the two has inevitably deepened.

    Even Chi Qian who has a nd temper and has always been distant found that Lin Yuan had a ce in her heart.

    In the ensemble, Lin Yuan did not deliberately tease Chi Qian¡¯s emotions.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat many times.

    Both of them can clearly feel it.

    Of course, Lin Yuan¡¯s emotions also fluctuated in the process.

    But the impact on Chi Qian is even greater.

    This is why her expression and the look in her eyes were a bit unusual.

    After all, being able to connect and have a tacit understanding with another person is like soul brothers. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: shenjiao = soul brothers; be spiritually attracted to a friend one has not met; friends with mutual understanding and admiration)</i>

    This is also the cooperation that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian can only achieve because they are very much alike.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t hate it or resist it, but when confronted with the unknown, there¡¯s something subliminally strange about her

    She could only taste this kind of experience herself, she couldn¡¯t tell to anyone.

    For example, if she talked about it to Yu Shanshan, she would definitely not understand about soul brothers.

    While Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were thinking about each other, the crowd in the auditorium are still very much immersed in the aftermath of their ensemble.

    After recovering their senses, everyone in the audience was captivated by Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s ensemble.

    This is because it sounds so good.

    They were allpletely immersed in their performance.

    ¡±I have heard ¡®Salut d¡¯amour¡¯ before. But the ensemble of Goddess Chi Qian is so good! It sounds even better than Goddess Chi Qian¡¯s solo performance¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    ¡±Oh yes. It is really nice. Even if I am single, I can feel the sweetness of love. I will definitely find a partner right away!¡± A girl could not help but exim.

    A guy on the side also nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Me too! I want to find someone to love. Shall we be a couple?¡±

    The girl nced at the guy and then shook her head and said, ¡°No, no, no. I dream of having to date a male God like Lin Yuan.¡±

    As soon as he heard this, the guy couldn¡¯t help but cry without tears.

    ¡°The ensemble between Goddess Chi Qian and this guy is really good!¡±

    ¡±Yeah! And I can even feel that the guy named Lin Yuan ys better than Chi Qian!¡±

    Everyone praised the performance of Chi Qian and Lin Yuan.

    Most of the people in the audience are students of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    They all have a certain degree of attainment in music.

    They were surprised by how good Chi Qian is and her musical skills.

    But then Lin Yuan¡¯s musical level shocked them even more.

    It seems that he is far better than chi Qian.

    It really surprised them to see someone who is better than the school goddess.

    Now the admirers of Chi Qian can¡¯t say anything ill about Lin Yuan.

    After all, aside from Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome look, deep family background, and extraordinary temperament, he is also very good at music.

    And the level of his musical skills is far beyond theirs.

    They don¡¯t even deserve to feel jealousy or hatred.

    And the principal and teachers, who were seated on the stage to evaluate the students also had a unanimous decision to give Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s ensemble a perfect score.

    But what is even rare is that no one ever spoke to make anyments.

    Generally, if the performance of the student is really bad, they wouldment and tell one to work harder as soon as they hear it.

    But for Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, the audience knew it won¡¯t be like this.

    It can be said that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed so perfectly that people can¡¯tment on their performance at all.

    So none of the principal and teachersmented.

    They just praised one after the other.

    When it was maestro Fang Xuenan¡¯s turn, however, she took the initiative to pick up the microphone and say: ¡°Student Chi Qian.¡±

    Fang Xuenan called out Chi Qian¡¯s name first.

    Everyone thought that Fang Xuenan wanted to ask Chi Qian again about her answer to whether she would ept to be her apprentice.

    However, what Fang Xuenan asked was quite unexpected.

    Fang Xuenan continued: ¡°I want to ask Chi Qian, the guy who yed with you¡­ no, no, I mean this maestro, what¡¯s his name?¡±

 Chapter 492:

    <h4>Chapter 492:</h4>

    ¡±Whoa!¡±

    Hearing how Fang Xuenan addressed Lin Yuan, the students were stunned instantly.

    At the same time, their eyes shifted from Chi Qian to Lin Yuan.

    What is happening here?

    Fang Xuenan is an internationally renowned musician.

    Yet she called a man who is as young as Lin Yuan a maestro?

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s reaction, Chi Qian on the side still remained very calm.

    As for Meastro Meng Jian and the principal beside Maestro Fang Xuenan, they were only slightly surprised.

    As the saying goes ¡®<i>While the expert recognizes the essence, theyman simply enjoys the show.¡¯</i>

    Many of the students are still very young and they cannot distinguish one¡¯s level of music from that of others.

    But as for maestros and those who had been in the music industry for a long time, they can.

    Just now, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian yed together.

    Even if Lin Yuan was only chosen by Chi Qian as the ensemble and has not fully yed, they can all hear and see his talent and music level.

    His music level is definitely that of a realm of a maestro!

    He isparable to Fang Xuenan!

    And Fang Xuenan felt that Lin Yuan might even be better than her!

    Lin Yuan ys more than just music. It is also as if every note has a soul.

    The melody makes people magically connected and their imaginations run free.

    Many people have experienced this feeling just now.

    But everyone just felt magical and powerful.

    Only Fang Xuenan was near this realm.

    Only she can understand clearly this kind of soulful melody and magical connection.

    She knows that it is not easy!

    So at this moment, she had forgotten the matter of getting Chi Qian to agree to be her apprentice.

    She now desperately wants to meet with and know more about Lin Yuan, a real master!

    Looking at the eagerness in Fang Xuenan¡¯s eyes, Chi Qian was also slightly surprised.

    That is because she can tell that although Fang Xuenan talked to her, she definitely had her eyes on Lin Yuan.

    This maestro is really proactive and persistent!

    But she understood immediately why Fang Xuenan, who already had the full pursuit of the realm of music and performance, thinks highly of Lin Yuan.

    She then replied to Fang Xuenan: ¡°His name is Lin Yuan.¡±

    After hearing Chi Qian¡¯s answer, Fang Xuenan turned her head in an instant.

    The line of sight was focused on Lin Yuan.

    At the same time, in a slightly trembling tone, she asked, ¡°Maestro Lin Yuan, can¡­ can we exchange pointers in Music? I have a few questions for you and would like to seek your guidance.¡±

    ¡±Hiss!¡±

    Hearing what Fang Xuenan said, everyone in the audience subconsciously gasp. And some even felt confused.

    Fang Xuenan¡¯s remarks surprised them too much.

    Inviting Chi Qian, who had performed so well, to be Fang Xuenan¡¯s apprentice has already shocked them

    But now, when she spoke to Lin Yuan, she not only called Lin Yuan maestro but also addressed him respectfully.

    She even wants to exchange pointers on music with him and ask for his guidance!

    What is happening here?

    Could it be that Lin Yuan yed even better than Chi Qian?

    Or maybe not!

    There is a possibility that he is even better than the maestro Fang Xuenan!

    Most of the people present are notplete fools and immediately understood.

    They don¡¯t think that Fang Xuenan would want to exchange pointers with Lin Yuan just because she finds him handsome.

    Fang Xuenan has always only pursued a higher realm of music.

    She doesn¡¯t even have time for love!

    Simply put, she thinks that Lin Yuan is better than her, so she simply brought it to the table.

    Others present did not know but in fact, Fang Xuenan even wanted to worship Lin Yuan as her master.

    She has been working hard to pursue a higher realm of music all her life.

    This is the reason why she is quite young among the top well-known maestros.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s performance just now gave her the hope of a breakthrough.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t know how Lin Yuan¡¯s attainments were with other instruments except for the piano.

    And Lin Yuan also looked too young, which made her feel a little embarrassed.

    Otherwise, she would have asked Lin Yuan to be her master in public.

    And Lin Yuan is not surprised by this.

    Looking at the eagerness in her eyes, he fully understood her thoughts.

    His piano skills are indeed superb and are indeed far better than the other top maestros

    Ordinary people won¡¯t feel much, but these maestros can clearly perceive the gap.

    And Lin Yuan also understood that Fang Xuenan¡¯s lifelong pursuit is to improve her music.

    So although this stuff is not easily taught, Lin Yuan still nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare call it guidance, but if there is a chance, we can exchange pointers.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Fang Xuenan was immediately overjoyed.

    ¡±Okay, okay!¡±

    After saying okay several times, Fang Xuenanpletely disregarded her identity and got up directly from the judging seat.

    She walked quickly and came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    She then proactively exchanged contact information with Lin Yuan.

    From the look of Fang Xuenan¡¯s expression, it seemed she was afraid that Lin Yuan would slip away any second.

    In a hurried two to three steps only, she came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    She also took the initiative to ask and exchange information with Lin Yuan like a licking dog.

    Everyone was so startled that their jaws could fall to the ground.

 Chapter 493:

    <h4>Chapter 493:</h4>

    After Fang Xuenan happily exchanged contact information, Chi Qian on the side spoke suddenly.

    ¡±Teacher Fang, I really appreciate your kindness, but I really don¡¯t want to formally worship a master. I am really sorry¡­¡± Chi Qian whispered to Fang Xuenan.

    After all, Fang Xuenan has a kind intention, so Chi Qian¡¯s tone was slightly apologetic.

    Actually, Chi Qian originally nned to turn down Fang Xuenan¡¯s offer after the examination so there would be fewer people to save Fang Xuenan¡¯s face.

    But now, it is okay to whisper it to her up close.

    Fang Xuenan just waved her hand indifferently.

    She then smiled and said: ¡°After all your boyfriend is a real expert in music and his level is much better than mine. It is better you learn from him than from me.¡±

    Hearing Fang Xuenan referring to Lin Yuan as her boyfriend, Chi Qian¡¯s face flushed but naturally would not refute it at this time.

    Fang Xuenan then continued: ¡°I taught you as a kid. At that time, you were very cute Chi Qian. Now you are really getting better and better. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Fang, thank you for your praises.¡±

    Fang Xuenan replied: ¡°I really envy you, Chi Qian, not for your youthful beauty, but for having such a boyfriend like Maestro Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡±If I were younger, I would have also pursued Maestro Lin Yuan. If he were my boyfriend, I would have reached a higher realm of music.¡±

    Hearing what Fang Xuenan said, both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian could only smile wryly.

    Maestro Fang Xuenan is really passionate about music.

    So passionate that she just says everything in her mind.

    Seeing how Fang Xuenanmunicates so closely with Lin Yuan on the stage, the audience present were all surprised.

    Most of them looked at Lin Yuan once again in a different light.

    They thought before that Lin Yuan was just a handsome, rich second-generation who did not know anything about music.

    But after they witnessed how he performed with Chi Qian in her ensemble, they immediately perceived him differently.

    They realized now that Lin Yuan is not only handsome and rich but is also very talented and great at music.

    They witnessed how Fang Xuenan respected him, even asking for his guidance.

    They have surely underestimated him before.

    Everyone in the entire Jiangbei Conservatory of Music knows the identity of Maestro Fang Xuenan and has great respect for her.

    Even the principal and the teachers regard her highly.

    It is every student¡¯s dream to be able to have her as a master.

    And now such a master has shown great respect for Lin Yuan.

    It can also mean that Fang Xuenan shows great respect for him because she knew for herself that they had the same level or maybe even higher!

    So how can this not be a shocking situation?

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s extremely handsome face, many female students have fiery eyes on him.

    Now, no one would dare think that Lin Yuan is not worthy of Chi Qian.

    Just like Fang Xuenan said, many of these music students also wished that they had a boyfriend as talented and as powerful as Lin Yuan!

    He is just the perfect male god!

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian didn¡¯t pay much attention to the changes in the perception of the people around them.

    They are indeed very simr.

    They see this situation inmon.

    And they don¡¯t care much.

    Under everyone¡¯s shocked, passionate, and admiring gaze, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian finally returned to their seats.

    ¡±Cousin, you are so amazing! Even teacher Fang Xuenan respects you! Oh My God!¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were just seated, and Yu Shanshan ran over to them quickly.

    She then hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arms tightly.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    Yu Shanshan had always known that Lin Yuan yed the piano very well.

    But she did not expect him to be this good!

    So she was quite surprised.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Can you please let go of your hand before you talk? There are so many people here. Are you not ashamed?¡±

    At this moment, there are still a lot of students looking at Lin Yuan.

    Because of their recently concluded performance and Fang Xuenan¡¯s attitude, many are still watching Lin Yuan tightly.

    But Yu Shanshan has been holding his arm tightly.

    It seemed she is like a ko¡­

 Chapter 494:

    <h4>Chapter 494:</h4>

    Even the wives in her harem areing straight up trying to cling.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, Yu Shanshan raised her head and said in a slightly perfunctory tone: ¡°Cousin, you are getting better and better. Tell me, are the little sisters following you increasing now?¡±

    ¡±These little sisters always call you, <i>¡®Big Brother Lin Yuan¡¯ ¡®Big Brother Lin Yuan</i>¡¯. So you don¡¯t love me anymore, right?¡±

    While talking, Yu Shanshan nced at Xie Shixuan who turned her head slightly.

    She obviously meant to imply something.

    Xie Shixuan had been turning her head slightly from time to time and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Yuan.

    And Yu Shanshan¡¯s words fellpletely into her ears.

    After hearing it, Xie Shixuan¡¯s face blushed.

    Shy and embarrassed, she turned her head back immediately.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan who is acting like a child, Lin Yuan, and Chi Qian both smile helplessly.

    Why does it seem like they are raising a child together?

    Before Xie Shixuan could turn her head, Lin Yuan smiled at her.

    Then, Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan: ¡°Where else would I have a little sister except for you? Be honest naughty kid, I¡¯m not going to forget you.¡±

    Chi Qian also urged: ¡°There are so many people here Shanshan. Don¡¯t pester your brother. Let¡¯s get down first.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and pulled Yu Shanshan away from Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Chi Qian helping Lin Yuan and pulling her away, Yu Shanshan bulged her cheeks slightly and then said: ¡°Qian Qian, are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t snatch brother Lin Yuan from you!¡±

    Chi Qian said calmly: ¡°Shanshan, you are talking nonsense again.

    But while talking, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes drifted away slightly.

    Yu Shanshan leaned slightly, then she smiled and squinted. ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Yu Shanshan is like a monkey pretending to be a wise man.

    Chi Qian smiled slightly and said nothing more.

    Seeing Chi Qian¡¯s response, Yu Shanshan finally shut her mouth.

    knowing that she couldn¡¯t fool Chi Qian, she didn¡¯t say anymore.

    She could only leave Lin Yuan with her hands on her waist.

    After Yu Shanshan left, Chi Qian thanked Lin Yuan, ¡°Thank you brother Lin Yuan for your help in my exam today.¡±

    Today¡¯s ensemble went very well.

    The exam was perfectlypleted which is why Chi Qian is very grateful to Lin Yuan.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian favorability +2! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The system prompts sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Lin Yuan smiled at Chi Qian and said that it was nothing.

    After chatting with Xie Shixuan who asionally turned her head, Chi Qian and Lin Yuan looked at each other.

    Both could sense from each other¡¯s eyes the intent to leave.

    After all, Chi Qian is done with her exam.

    And because of Fang Xuenan¡¯s respectful attitude toward Lin Yuan, in addition to Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s attractive looks, the people kept staring at them.

    Although Lin Yuan and Chi Qian don¡¯t care, it does not mean that they enjoy the attention either.

    The principals and teachers on the stage were actually very helpless because everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    No one pays attention to the exam anymore.

    And Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are also aware of it and didn¡¯t like being watched also.

    So, they decided to leave.

    Chi Qian went to call out to Yu Shanshan while Lin yuan bid goodbye to the twins first.

    ¡±Keep watching. We are going to leave first.¡± Lin Yuan said to Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    ¡±Fare¡­ farewell Brother Lin Yuan.¡± Xie Shixuan was a bit reluctant but still waved goodbye to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±After we¡¯re done, can I go and find Brother Lin Yuan on WeChat? I¡­ I have some questions about piano and violin performance that I would like to ask Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Xie Shixuan blinked her eyes and pressed her two hands over her overflowing chest as she asked nervously and expectantly.

    ¡±Of course.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded.

    And Xie Shixuan was overjoyed immediately.

    Xie Shiyin also bid farewell to Lin Yuan, although not very ustomed to calling her brother: ¡°Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan, goodbye.¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t mind either.

    After waving hands to the oppai loli twins, he, along with Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan left the auditorium.

    Yu Shanshan then said immediately: ¡°Qianqian, this time my cousin came to help you with your exam. How are you going to thank my cousin?¡±

    ¡±The first few times, you used to treat us to dinner. And then, I remember you saying that it will not be for dinner this time.¡±

    ¡±How are you going to show your thanks? Are you going to repay with your body¡±

    Yu Shanshan squinted and showed a mischievous smile, and then winked at Chi Qian several times.

    ¡°What do you mean Shanshan, do you want to get beaten?¡± Chi Qian rewarded Yu Shanshan with a headshot.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s contrived expression, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Shanshan, you are doing a monkey show again. The emperor is not even in a hurry, yet the eunuch is?¡±

    ¡±Hmmpph! I was thinking about your life issues. Unable to differentiate good from bad¡± Yu Shanshan curled her mouth with her arms around her chest.

    ¡±Qian Qian, if you are not going to repay with your body, how do you n to repay the favor?¡± Yu Shanshan asked curiously.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Chi Qian.

    He has no idea what Chi Qian referred to before.

    How will she thank him?

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan and after hesitating for a second said in a consultative tone: ¡°How about I invite Brother Lin Yuan to my house? Is that alright?¡±

    There was a very rare sign of hesitance andck of confidence in Chi Qian¡¯s tone at this time.

 Chapter 495:

    <h4>Chapter 495:</h4>

    Chi Qian has always been a loner most of the time, and she basically has very rare contact with others.

    So she has not experienced repaying any favor in the past.

    She could only offer to treat dinner.

    There is also a reward that she has learned from her family before, such as sending money and gifts

    But ording to her rtionship with Lin Yuan, it¡¯s not a good idea to send him gifts.

    And Lin Yuan is not short of money at all, so Chi Qian thought about this decision.

    But she doesn¡¯t know if Lin Yuan would have a problem with it

    For Chi Qian now, Lin Yuan is one of the few people who have a certain weight in her heart

    So Chi Qian is a little uneasy after her proposal

    But before Lin Yuan could even answer, Yu Shanshan on the side rushed to answer: ¡°Yes yes! Go to Qian Qian¡¯s house to y! I haven¡¯t even been there yet. Qian Qian, are you just inviting my cousin?!¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and replied, ¡°Of course, I am also inviting Shanshan.¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Yu Shanshan was quite happy.

    That is because she hasn¡¯t been to Chi Qian¡¯s house yet.

    She is curious to see what Chi Qian¡¯s house is like.

    She has also always been curious as to the background of Chi Qian¡¯s family.

    She only knows that she has a great background.

    But as to the specifics, it is not so clear to her.

    Chi Qian, on the other hand, is still looking at Lin Yuan, waiting for his answer or what he is about to say.

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Okay. I am also quite curious about Qian Qian¡¯s house.¡±

    Chi Qian breathed a sigh of relief after she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s answer.

    Lin Yuan then nced at Chi Qian because he remembers that her house should be somewhere in Yanjing.

    However, Lin Yuan soon realized that no one stipted that if you have a house in Yanjing, you cannot have a house in Jiangbei.

    With Chi Qian¡¯s background, if she wants to have a house in any city in Kyushu or rather anywhere in the world, she can have it.

    Her school is in Jiangbei, so she should have a residence in Jiangbei.

    But Lin Yuan was still a little surprised that Chi Qian invited him to her house.

    That is because he understands Chi Qian¡¯s character very well.

    Inviting people to her house is not an easy thing to do for Chi Qian.

    Even Yu Shanshan whom Chi Qian had been friends with for a long time hasn¡¯t ever been to her house either.

    Chi Qian is not the kind of person to enjoy contact with others.

    And her taking the initiative to invite Lin Yuan to her house only shows that she really has a good impression of him and that has a certain weight on her heart.

    Yu Shanshan then asked quite excitedly: ¡°Qian Qian, is there anything particrly interesting in your house?¡±

    Lin Yuan nced at Yu Shanshan as he found the question quite rude considering Chi Qian already invited them to her house.

    But since Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian are close, he reckoned it should be okay.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s personality is really like this.

    And Chi Qian was indeed not angry and didn¡¯t mind it.

    She replied: ¡°My house doesn¡¯t have many interesting things, I will just cook you a meal. Is that okay?¡±

    While speaking Chi Qian also nced at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yu Shanshan also nodded and said, ¡°Okay okay! I haven¡¯t eaten anything cooked by Qian Qian yet. Qian Qian¡¯s cooking skills should be very good. I look forward to it!¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Chi Qian smiled.

    Then Chi Qian said, ¡°By the way, there is a cat caf¨¦ near my house. Lin Yuan and Shanshan, we can go there and y with the cats.¡±

    Chi Qian again looked at Lin Yuan as she was talking.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Then he raised his eyebrows.

    He did not expect Chi Qian to know his love for cats.

    Chi Qian suddenly suggesting this surprised Lin Yuan a little.

    Lin Yuan knew Chi Qian liked cats very much but ording to her character, she wouldn¡¯t suggest petting a cat.

    Also, Lin Yuan does not recall he told her about his love for cats.

    Since Chi Qian directly suggested it, she must know about it.

    So Lin Yuan nced at Chi Qian as he was slightly surprised.

    Chi Qian could only look away at the sight of this.

    Yu Shanshan held Chi Qian¡¯s arm and revealed: ¡°Cousin, do you know that Qian Qian specially invited me for a meal a few days ago and asked me about your preferences?¡±

    ¡±Thank you cousin for letting me have a meal for nothing. And I can also go to Qianqian house!¡±

    ¡±Shanshan!¡± Chi Qian on the side yelled at Yu Shanshan in a low voice.

    Yu Shanshan quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡±I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Yuan smiled immediately.

    He understood that Chi Qian asked Yu Shanshan about him in advance.

    Then she asked Yu Shanshan not to tell him.

    But Yu Shanshan¡¯s big mouth just can¡¯t keep it a secret.

    Lin Yuan looked at Chi Qian deeply.

    Chi Qian¡¯s face was still calm at this time.

    Lin Yuan knew that Chi Qian was very good at controlling her emotions.

    She rarely shows her emotions and so her expressions are controlled.

    At this moment, Chi Qian¡¯splexion is fair, tender, and crystal clear.

    However, Lin Yuan noticed quickly that her white and cute earlobes were slightly red!

 Chapter 496:

    <h4>Chapter 496:</h4>

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze directed to her earlobes, Chi Qian¡¯s reddish earlobes became even redder.

    Chi Qian then smiled and said: ¡°I¡­ I will go back to the dormitory with Shanshan to store the musical instruments and then tidy up. And then I shall take you guys to my house at noon. Is that okay?¡±

    Although her tone was calm, she spoke slightly faster than usual.

    ¡±Okay. Then I will send you back to the dormitory and you shall clean up first. And then I will pick you up at noon.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    Yu Shanshan didn¡¯t have anyments.

    While walking toward the Rolls Royce Phantom, Lin Yuan thought about going to Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    Suddenly Lin Yuan¡¯s eyebrows frowned.

    He had some vague thoughts just now, but he couldn¡¯t fathom exactly what it was.

    And then he remembered.

    There was one thing that he wanted in Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    This opportunity came in just at the right time.

    He really needed that.

    For that, Lin Yuan is quite looking forward to going to Chi Qian¡¯s home.

    After thinking about it, they finally arrived at Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom.

    Shi Shengnan who was waiting for Lin Yuan stood beside the car tirelessly.

    Lin Yuan then said to Shi Shengnan: ¡°Shengnan, you can go back in the car of Long Wu. You can bring your sister with you and then help me protect Wanxi. I can just drive by myself.¡±

    Shi Shengnan hurriedly responded respectfully to Lin Yuan: ¡°Okay! Thank you, young master!¡±

    Usually, when Lin yuan travels, Shi Shengnan will follow along to ensure his safety.

    And also in the same area, Long Wu would arrange for several subordinates to follow Lin Yuan along.

    But they only maintain a slightly farther distance so as not to bother Lin Yuan.

    But since he is going to Chi Qian¡¯s house, Lin Yuan did not n to take Shi Shengnan with him.

    He felt it was not necessary.

    His currentbat strength even surpasses that of Shi Shengnan.

    When Lin Yuan asked Shi Shengnan to apany her sister, she was overjoyed.

    She then found a shared bicycle to look for Long Wu¡¯s men.

    Looking at Shi Shengnan¡¯s sturdy figure, her appearance riding a small shared bicycle is also quite amusing.

    Lin Yuan then sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    He then drove the Rolls Royce Phantom to the entrance of the auditorium.

    Then he let Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan in.

    At the same time, there were some girls who happened toe out of the auditorium.

    At the sight of this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Chi Qian with hatred and envy.

    After all, they saw how good Lin Yuan was and how maestro Feng Xuenan respected him.

    And his face value is also very high, so handsome!

    He also seemed rich to drive such a limited-edition Rolls Royce Phantom which is worth hundreds of millions.

    How can they not be jealous?

    But they also know that they don¡¯t have the right to even feel this way.

    Because they are nothingpared to Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian did not care about other people¡¯s gazes and thoughts.

    Lin Yuan continued to drive the car and sent Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan back to the dormitory.

    While the two girls take care of putting their musical instruments back and cleaning up a little, Lin Yuan intends to drive somewhere to buy something first.

    There is something in Chi Qian¡¯s house that Lin Yuan wants to see and obtain.

    And this thing is very useful to him.

    At the same time, Lin Yuan also ns to gas up.

    There is not much gas left in the car.

    So after saying goodbye to Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan, Li Yuan was ready to drive his car outside Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    But the car engine has not even started yet when Lin Yuan saw that his phone which was ced aside suddenly vibrated.

    The screen then lit up.

    Apparently, someone sent him a message.

    Lin Yuan picked it up and took a good look.

    The message was from Xie Shixuan.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, have you left? Are you leaving the school now?¡± Xie Shixuan asked.

    ¡±Yes, I am about to go out of school.¡± Lin Yuan casually replied.

    ¡±Ooh, my sister and I have alsoe out to go home. Brother, after I get home, can I ask you a few questions? ¡° Xie Shixuan responded very quickly.

    ¡±Sure.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Xie Shixuan on the other end who held her phone, giggled for a while.

    Xie Shiyin who saw it shook her head helplessly.

    As Lin Yuan was preparing to put down his phone and keep driving, he nced at the time and looked at the date again.

    Lin Yuan then frowned slightly.

    He always felt as if he had forgotten something important.

 Chapter 497:

    <h4>Chapter 497:</h4>

    Prior to this, Lin Yuan had sorted out the information about Chi Qian, Yan Ruyue, and other heroines.

    That also includes how to deal with Ye Feng.

    Lin Yuan made a n.

    But looking at today¡¯s date, he felt like he had forgotten something.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think it was just an illusion.

    His physique now is very high and is beyond ordinary humans.

    And he had plundered nearly half of the protagonist¡¯s fate of Ye Feng.

    He can even sense danger and be prepared in advance.

    But what is it that could be bothering him?

    So he thought about the original novel carefully.

    The original novel is so long that Lin Yuan can¡¯t remember every detail.

    For example, he just remembered he needed something from Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    But his physique is actually getting better by the day.

    His memory is also getting stronger.

    He just needs to carefully think about this.

    Lin Yuan feels that for as long as he wants to remember something, he will be able to remember it, so long as he thinks carefully.

    Lin Yuan gave himself some time to think thoroughly.

    After some thinking, he soon remembered.

    It is about the oppai loli twin sisters, Xie Shiyin and Xie Shixuan.

    In the original novel, the twins appeared as they should today.

    They went to the auditorium of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music to watch the performances of the students taking their final exams today.

    The point is that on their way back home, they will encounter a dangerous kidnapping.

    Then, as a protagonist, Ye Feng will appear in a very timely manner, a<i> ¡®heroic rescue of a damsel in distress¡¯!</i>

    Lin Yuan also finally understood the reason why he didn¡¯t remember.

    It was because Chi Qian was his main concern today.

    So he does things today from Chi Qian¡¯s point of view.

    In the original novel, Chi Qian¡¯s exam was mentioned but wasn¡¯t described much.

    Chi Qian is not a heroine in the original novel after all and so there aren¡¯t too many relevant plots detailed about her.

    This part of the plot was mainly written for the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    Lin Yuan mainly thought of helping Chi Qian with her examination today.

    So he ignored the part about the twins.

    Lin Yuan vaguely felt it when he saw the twin sisters today.

    Now he finally remembered.

    Lin Yuan then continued to recall the details.

    ¡±It was¡­ in Lingshi Road, the road outside the northern gate of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music¡­¡±

    ¡±The kidnapping should happen there.¡± Lin Yuan tapped the steering wheel as he said this.

    Lin Yuan then started the car and the direction where he is headed is to the Southern gate.

    He doesn¡¯t need to go to the northern gate. He should be able to get to Lingshi Road through the southern gate.

    He is also not sure whether the crisis of the twin sisters will be eliminated directly due to the butterfly effect after he changes many plots in the original novel.

    But anyway, he also had to pass this road along the way.

    Based on the time and information that Xie Shixuan sent him earlier, he should see them.

    Anyway, he can also just drop by and take a look.

    If something happens, then he should be able to plunder some more fate from Ye Feng and gain counterattack points.

    Thinking of this, Lin Yuan stepped on the elerator.

    He speeds up towards the south gate outside the school.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    On the other side, Ye Feng was pushing the car door open on a street.

    Then he gets out of the car.

    ¡±Damn it, it¡¯s a broken tire!¡± Ye Feng cursed while looking at the rear t tire.

    He came out today to hook up with some girls.

    The previous n with his senior Brother Lu Wanli failed.

    So he was very depressed and wanted to let off steam.

    However, his appearance is not like it used to be before.

    After being shot by Lin Yuan, he looked a little bit inhuman

    He can¡¯t hook up with girls like he used to do before.

    He can only spend money just to get girls.

    But he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.

    Something seemed to get stuck in his tire.

    He also did not have a spare tire.

    If only Lin yuan had not been targeting him all the time, Ye Feng believed he would have had moreckeys whom he can just ask to buy another tire for him.

    He could only curse Lin Yuan secretly and get new tires himself.

    He then gets ready to go to a nearby auto repair shop to buy new tires and tools he can use.

    The frustrated Ye Feng opened the map on his phone.

    Then he headed toward the nearest auto repair shop along Lingshi Road.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Yuan elerated slightly.

    He is soon out of Jiangbei Conservatory of Music and is now at Lingshi Road.

 Chapter 498:

    <h4>Chapter 498:</h4>

    There are not many people on Lingshi Road, it is sparse and there are several alleys.

    Lin Yuan frowned shortly after driving on Lingshi Road.

    Because he saw four men walking on the sidewalk in front of him very suspiciously.

    The four men are walking by two.

    People who are not paying attention will not be able to think that there is anything wrong.

    But with Lin Yuan¡¯s superhuman observation ability, he could tell if there was a problem!

    These four people are definitely together!

    It is not about Lin Yuan¡¯s strong sense of justice.

    He does not think or im to be such a good person.

    When he sees this kind of situation, he won¡¯t care.

    But the reason he frowned is that these are the four men that are going to kidnap the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin!

    Apparently, his butterfly effect didn¡¯t affect this plot.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s greatest impact is rted to Yan Ruyue, Qiu Wanxi, and other heroines that appeared in the early stage of the original novel.

    The Yan family and the Mei family have already had a bad rtionship with Ye Feng.

    But the impact on Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin was not that great.

    So this plot is still happening as originally written.

    While Lin Yuan was thinking, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were pointing to a small alley on Lingshi Road.

    Xie Shixuan pulled Xie Shiyin and said: ¡°Sister, there are many interesting things on this road. There is a shop in that alley. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡±I want to buy a piano lesson for practice so that Brother Lin Yuan can also teach me, hehe!¡±

    Seeing the jubnt Xie Shixuan, Xie Shiyin could only nod helplessly and say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two loli girls immediately turned and walked towards the alley.

    The four men immediately followed behind them.

    ¡±Ah Niu, the target already entered the alley! There are no people around, the opportunity is here!¡±

    ¡±Come on! Hurry up and tie them up to finish our job!¡±

    The four men moved quickly.

    They walked together quickly and then followed Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin into the alley.

    Xie Shiyin is very keen to discover that there was something wrong and so she looked back immediately.

    And then she saw four men following them.

    She quickly took her sister Xie Shixuan¡¯s hand.

    Then they stood against the wall.

    But these men also immediately walked towards the wall.

    Although Xie Shiyin is rtively petite, she still asked in a loud voice, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s observation ability is very keen.

    She already sensed a little ufortable earlier.

    After seeing these men, she determined that their targets were her and her sister.

    She knew they are not good people.

    Xie Shixuan who was suddenly pulled by her sister and is now standing against the wall was a little confused.

    But hearing Xie Shiyin asking the men behind them.

    She then reacted and stared at the men.

    Seeing that they were discovered by the target, the man leading them smiled and responded: ¡°What are we doing? We¡¯re just traversing this street. But you two little sisters are so cute. Do you want to have some fun with your uncles?¡±

    Looking at these men¡¯s eyes and listening to the words of the man leading them, both of the twins felt nervous.

    But they did notpletely panic either.

    They tried to remain calm and thought of a way to escape.

    They felt it should be impossible to force their way out.

    The four men on the opposite side looked strong.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are both petite, they are just little lolis.

    Xie Shixuan tried to stay calm.

    She took out a bank card from her pocket and said, ¡°If you want money, there is 100,000 yuan on this bank card. The code is six eights. Just let me and my sister out of here. How about that?¡±

    Despite trying to stay calm, Xie Shixuan¡¯s voice is shivering.

    After she said that, she also threw the bank card on the ground.

    As soon as Ah Niu heard Xie Shixuan¡¯s words, his eyes lit up, and said, ¡°One hundred thousand?!¡±

    He also stared at the bank card on the ground.

    However, the leading man next to him gave him a sharp look.

    Ah Niu quickly withdrew his eyes.

    Seeing this, the hearts of the twins sank.

    The lead man thenughed and said: ¡±We don¡¯t want your money. Just go with your uncles. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Shiyin¡¯s heart sank even more.

    Obviously, this is not coincidental.

    This is premeditated!

    The goal is really to capture her and her sister.

    She is afraid that it has something to do with the situation of her family.

    Seeing the twins silent, the man said again: ¡°As long as you don¡¯t resist, your uncles will not hurt you or do anything to you. Just walk with us obediently.¡±

    Although he said so, but these men could not help but lick their lips with their tongues while looking at the two oppai lolis.

    Xie Shiyin did not speak.

    She just silently took out the folding knife she had prepared for self-defense.

    Although she knew that resistance is futile, but she didn¡¯t want her and her sister to fall into the hands of these people.

    Ah Niu urged: ¡°Boss Dai, hurry up. Stop talking nonsense with these two little girls. They won¡¯t follow us obediently.¡±

    Upon hearing this, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin looked gloomy.

    Faced with four brawny men, they probably have little chance to resist.

    The two girls were ready to yell immediately.

    And Boss Dai also notices and said quickly: ¡°Go ahead! Catch them quickly and then let¡¯s leave this ce!¡±

    Ah Niu grinned and immediately raised his leg to prepare to move.

    However, just when they were ready to catch the twins.

    And Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin felt so desperate.

    Suddenly an extremely loud noise rang at the entrance of the alley.

    ¡®honk!¡¯

    It was the sound of a car honking.

    This rapid honking sound shocked the six of them.

 Chapter 499:

    <h4>Chapter 499:</h4>

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin trembled.

    The four men were also a little shocked.

    At the same time, they heard the loud honking sound and a blinding light also lit up the slightly dim alley.

    The light shot directly at the four men who were just about to rush to the twins.

    ¡±Ah Niu, be careful!¡± Boss Dai suddenly shouted.

    Because the honking was too loud, Ah Niu could not hear clearly and was a little bit confused.

    Just when Ah Niu heard it clearly, he didn¡¯t have the time to react.

    The next second, he found himself flying in the air.

    And then, he instantly lost consciousness.

    Bang!

    Boss Dai next to him couldn¡¯t believe what just happened.

    A Rolls-Royce came hurtling towards them

    And it directly knocked Ah Niu away.

    The other three men were shocked by this scene.

    No matter how strong Ah Niu was, even if he is as strong as a cow, he still can¡¯t stand getting hit by a car.

    The originally strong Ah Niu fell directly to the ground, and his body was covered with blood.

    It is not known whether he is dead or alive.

    Looking at this, the three other men are a little afraid.

    Who could be driving this car?

    Was it just a normal car ident?

    But that is impossible since it was just a small alley and not even the main road!

    Boss Dai and his other aplices waited to see whoes out of the car.

    And the twin sisters stared at the Rolls Royce closely.

    They both felt a little scared and nervous as to who the driver was.

    The car just hit Ah Niu so Boss Dai and his men could not help but be very nervous.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin have never seen this car, so they were also very nervous.

    Just when they were staring at the Rolls Royce, finally, the car door opened.

    Kacha.

    Lin Yuan slowly walked out of the car.

    Boss Dai stared closely at the man who got out of the car.

    After realizing that the man was alone, he was instantly relieved.

    Then he began to take a closer look at Lin Yuan.

    Boss Dai saw how handsome and charismatic this man was, he also had an extraordinary temperament.

    He guessed that this man should be a young master from a rich family.

    But he felt this man was not a threat and that after they took care of him, their n shall continue.

    Boss Dai immediately asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lin Yuan did not answer Boss Dai.

    Instead, he closed the car door slowly and checked the time on his watch.

    Then he casually replied: ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and slowly stretched his hand. Crackling sounds followed.

    Shi Shengnan is not here, so it seems he had to fight these men himself.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to stoop to the level of these bugs, fighting asionally is also good.

    Seeing Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Xie Shixuan shouted in surprise.

    ¡±Okay! So you guys know each other!¡±

    Hearing Xie Shixuan calling Lin Yuan ¡®brother Lin Yuan¡¯, a trace of coldness shed in Boss Dai¡¯s eyes,

    ¡°For stopping our operation and hitting my brother, you are dead today!¡±

    Boss Dai bellowed and took out a dagger.

    The two other brawny men next to him also took out their weapons.

    Seeing the men prepared to hurt Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin on the side looked very worried.

    Xie Shixuan shouted: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, please be careful!¡±

    ¡±Be careful. These men aren¡¯t ordinary people. They¡¯ve been trained! They have a particrly stable lower body and flexible upper body!¡± Xie Shiyin also reminded Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nced at Xie Shiyin and was surprised by her keenness.

    But thinking of Xie Shiyin¡¯s hobbies besides music, Lin Yuan also understood.

    However, Lin Yuan naturally knew more than Xie Shiyin.

    He could see that these kidnappers are not justmon criminals.

    They look like professionals.

    They must have been specially hired by someone to do this.

    However, Lin Yuan is not afraid of these kidnappers because he had already surpassed Shi Shengnan and even Ye Feng¡¯s strength.

    ¡±Go, Kill him!¡±

    ¡±Kill him! Avenge Ah Niu!¡±

    ¡±Go!¡±

    Just based on Lin Yuan¡¯s luxury car and temperaments, they know that he should have an amazing background.

    But when the arrow is on the string it must fly, so the three of them have no choice but to rush towards Lin Yuan.

    Xie Shixuan on the side looked at Lin Yuan and covered her mouth out of worry.

 Chapter 500:

    <h4>Chapter 500:</h4>

    Xie Shixuan anxiously wanted to help Lin Yuan, but she was afraid of causing trouble.

    Xie Shiyin also looked at Lin Yuan worriedly.

    She quickly took out her mobile phone to call the police.

    The twins are very worried about Lin Yuan.

    After all, Lin Yuan seems to be just a fragile young master.

    Although his build does not look weak and should be able to fight against one person.

    But he is now up against more than one brawny man with weapons!

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are ready to protect Lin Yuan if Lin Yuan is injured badly.

    Although they may not be able to protect Lin Yuan at all, but they won¡¯t escape because Lin Yuan came forward for them.

    However, what happened next stunned the twin oppai lolis.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin saw the three kidnappers headed by Boss Dai rushing toward Lin Yuan holding their weapons.

    It looked like this will be the end of Lin Yuan.

    However, just when Lin Yuan was besieged by the three kidnappers and seemed to be in a desperate situation.

    Lin Yuan gently raised his leg.

    Then in the next instant, the three brawny men all flew upside down.

    ¡±Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Three loud noises sounded almost simultaneously.

    Lin Yuan kicked three times at an extremely fast rate.

    Then the three who were holding weapons all flew out without any resistance.

    They just felt like they had been hit by a train.

    A strong force was exerted on their chest and abdomen.

    It felt like their organs were all broken and there is nothing they can do to fight back.

    After the attack, the three of them were crushed against the wall more than ten meters away from Lin Yuan

    The other two men were spitting blood after they slipped off the wall.

    Their chests and abdomen were severely sunken to the point of protruding on their backs.

    It seems that they have been disabled.

    As for Boss Dai who rushed the fastest towards Lin Yuan, he was lying motionless on the ground.

    He is covered with blood and it is uncertain whether he would still live.

    Seeing the tragic conditions of the three, Lin Yuan looked indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t even use all his strength on his attacks.

    It¡¯s not because he is soft-hearted, but if he uses all his strength, he may prate the body of these people with his kick

    At that time, it would be too troublesome to clean up if he was sttered with blood.

    He would just let them be in this situation.

    After a while, he told Long Wu toe and take care of the rest.

    Lin Yuan is not even flushed nor is his heart beating fast after what happened.

    He just adjusted his cuffs a little bit and he still looks the same as before.

    Looking at Lin Yuan right now, the twin sisters Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were stunned.

    It¡¯s not that they haven¡¯t seen someone who can fight before, but they¡¯ve never seen someone as good as Lin Yuan!

    Even martial arts movies are not as exaggerated as this!

    From Xie Shixuan¡¯s and Xie Shiyin¡¯s points of view, Lin Yuan¡¯s leg movements could not be seen at all.

    They only saw some kind of shadows.

    Then before they knew it, the three brawny men already flew upside down.

    And they were kicked more than ten meters away.

    They don¡¯t know that these three men were either already disabled or already kicked to death.

    But they can see how horrible Lin Yuan¡¯s strength is.

    Looking at Lin Yuan who was still calm and handsome at this moment, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but sparkle.

    After all, they were very scared of those kidnappers.

    And then Lin Yuan appeared, fought the kidnappers, and defeated them.

    This gave them a huge psychological impact and their hearts kept on throbbing.

    Xie Shixuan was already very fond of Lin Yuan.

    But after being rescued, her favorability increased dramatically.

    The way she looked at Lin Yuan was more than just an ordinary liking.

    While Xie Shiyin who had a rtively cold personality couldn¡¯t help but stare closely at Lin Yuan.

    Her heart at this moment was also beating quickly and uncontrobly.

 Chapter 501:

    <h4>Chapter 501:</h4>

    The heroic rescue of a damsel in distress.

    This kind of routine will never be outdated.

    Because in times of crisis, girls¡¯ inner sense of security will fall sharply, and their mood is in a state of instability.

    And girls are naturally very sensitive to security.

    Of course, Chi Qian is not counted as she can very well defend herself on her own.

    But Xie Shiyin is still a girl even if she has a rather cold personality.

    After being rescued, there is a feeling that she found someone to rely on.

    So under the influence of psychological needs, sense of security, gratitude, admiration, and many other emotions, Xie Shiyim can¡¯t help but look at Lin Yuan with strange emotions.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +10! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +20! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +10! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +20! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding!¡­¡¿

    One after another, the system prompts kept on sounding in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability are rising rapidly.

    But Lin Yuan is not surprised by this.

    That is because <i>¡®a heroic rescue of a damsel in distress¡¯</i> always has a remarkable effect.

    This is also the part of the plot that created an opportunity for Ye Feng as in the original novel.

    But Lin Yuan obviously robbed Ye Feng of this opportunity.

    Lin Yuan was quite satisfied listening to the series of system prompts and rewards.

    Then Lin Yuan turned to the pair of twin lolis who were still in a daze and then he asked, ¡°Are you alright?

    Both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are still a little shaken up from what happened just now.

    They just looked at Lin Yuan nkly.

    After Lin Yuan spoke, they finally came back to their senses.

    ¡± It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay!¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s okay, It¡¯s okay!¡±

    Looking at Lin Yuan, the identical twin loli, Xie Shixuan, and Xie Shiyin waved their hands and shook their heads at the same time to indicate they were alright.

    It looked like their gestures were copied and pasted.

    The consistency is just extremely high.

    The two petite lolis are also both blushing.

    It is not known whether it was because of shock from this incident or the sudden excitement brought about by the deer bumping into their hearts.

    Xie Shixuan continued: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, are you okay?¡± She asked looking all worried.

    Although Lin Yuan clearly defeated the three kidnappers very quickly, Xie Shixuan was still afraid that Lin Yuan sustained an injury.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I am fine. Come here.¡±

    Lin Yuan motioned Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin toe to him.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gesture, the twins understood.

    Looking back, they saw that the three kidnappers who just hit the wall because of Lin Yuan¡¯s kicks are now very close to them.

    Noticing this, the twins turned pale.

    Then they quickly followed Lin Yuan¡¯s order.

    In small steps, they ran to Lin Yuan¡¯s side while their ponytails swayed in the process.

    As soon as they came to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Xie Shixuan could not help but grab Lin Yuan¡¯s arm.

    After seeing that Lin Yuan did not object, Xie Shixuan stretched out her short arms and hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s arms tightly.

    At the same time, she leaned her upper body against Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, what happened just now with their encounter with the kidnappers has left a certain shadow in Xie Shixuan¡¯s heart.

    She was a little scared.

    Also, seeing the condition of those kidnappers lying on the ground swimming in their own blood has made her even more scared.

    Therefore, she turned to Lin Yuan forfort.

    She directly clung to Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tightly.

    The same also goes for Xie Shiyin.

    But due to her personality, she cannot hug Lin Yuan¡¯s arms directly like her sister Xie Shixuan.

    Regardless, she is still in short proximity to Lin Yuan.

    Although Xie Shixuan is still a little scared now, she couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern: ¡°Big Brother Lin Yuan, those three kidnappers just now looked very strong, and they even had weapons. Are you really, okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    While saying that, Xie Shixuan also prepared to stretch out her small hand to check on Lin Yuan.

    But just when she was about to check on Lin Yuan, she was taken aback.

    She blushed and took her hand back.

    She then raised her head and looked at Lin Yuan with so much concern in her eyes.

    There was still fear in her eyes, but she is also deeply concerned about Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan then smiled, touched her head, and assured her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am okay. Those people just now don¡¯t matter. They are just like random chickens and dogs who can¡¯t even stand such a blow.¡±

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shixuan finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Also when she felt the gentle touch of Lin Yuan on her head, she can¡¯t help but smile happily.

    She enjoyed such a moment very much.

    She also did not let go of Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    And instead, she held them more tightly while blushing.

    Although she is not very old, and her body is rtively petite

    And although she is already a teenage girl, but her body still looks like a loli.

    But these twin sisters are oppai lolis.

    Right now, Xie Shixuan sped Lin Yuan¡¯s arm tightly and her whole body is pressed on it.

 Chapter 502:

    <h4>Chapter 502:</h4>

    Lin Yuan also had a very clear feeling that Xie Shixuan was indeed quite majestic.

    Lin Yuan felt as if his arm is being massaged.

    It feels quitefortable.

    Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but think of Gui Qingtong who is also cute and delicate.

    They¡¯re ssmates and are all young girls.

    You can even say that Gui QIngtong is a little cuter than Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    But in terms of development, it¡¯s a world of difference.

    If Xie Shixuan can be regarded as the summit then Gui Qingtong is in¡­

    No¡­

    By contrast, it can only be considered a basin¡­

    As one great man once said, <i>¡®No harm will be caused withoutparisons¡¯.</i>

    Xie Shixuan is already very well-developed.

    Coupled with her loli figure makes it even more astonishing.

    And the most important thing is their age!

    If it¡¯s purely in terms of figures, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are still a bit worse than Mei Yuxian.

    But the point is their age.

    The twins Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are not even 20 years old!

    And they are both young maidens.

    So Lin Yuan can only sigh with emotion for the potential of this twin lolis.

    Xie Shixuan enjoyed hugging Lin Yuan¡¯s arms tightly, while he touches her head.

    This is the first time she had such intimate contact with a man.

    But she was in no difort.

    On the contrary, she feels veryfortable and enjoys it very much.

    She wishes Lin Yuan would hold her like this all the time.

    Although she was a little afraid that Lin Yuan would want to push her away.

    Lin Yuan, however, still touched Xie Shixuan¡¯s little head a bit.

    Afterforting her, Lin Yuan finally withdrew his hand.

    After all, if she kept touching her like this, she might go bald.

    But Lin Yuan did not let go of the softness in his other hand.

    After all, Xie Shixuan is now holding it.

    First, this is good for her to feel calmer.

    Secondly, what¡¯s so bad about feeling it in advance?

    Although it may not be as breathtaking as Mei Yuxian, it has another vor to it.

    After calming Xie Shixuan a little bit, Lin Yuan turned to look at her sister Xie Shiyin on the side.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s personality is a little cold.

    She is not as direct as her sister Xie Shixuan.

    So she dare not touch Lin Yuan, let alone embrace his arms just like her sister does.

    However, Lin Yuan saw Xie Shiyin¡¯s small hand that was originally ced at the hem of her JK uniform now grabbing the corner of his clothes

    Xie Shiyin noticed Lin Yuan turn his head.

    Her eyes were also drawn to the corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s suit she was holding.

    Her petite pretty face immediately flushed.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan¡­ bro¡­ brother. Are you okay?¡± Xie Shiyin was so nervous that she doesn¡¯t even know what to say.

    She could only subconsciously ask the same question her sister asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°I am okay.¡±

    Xie Shiyin has a cold personality.

    Except for her twin sister Xie Shixuan, she does not even like to be close to other girls.

    Not to mention men.

    Right now, she is so close to Lin Yuan.

    It was the first time she ever gets close to a man

    But Xie Shiyin found that she did not even feel the slightest difort or resistance.

    Instead, she even felt a feeling of peace of mind.

    She should have felt shy with Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze and let go of her hand holding the corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s clothes.

    But then, she still did not let go.

    Instead, she blushed and continued to grasp it.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer that he was okay, Xie Shiyin was relieved a lot.

    Her racing heartbeat calmed down a little bit.

    But she still did not dare look at Lin Yuan.

    She just bowed her head to express her gratitude and then said, ¡°It is good that you are fine. Thank¡­ thank you, Brother Lin Yuan. Thank you for saving us.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. It is just a little effort.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Xie Shiyin¡¯s shy and awkward appearance, Lin Yuan stretched out his hand and touched her smooth ck long hair.

    Although Xie Shiyin¡¯s ck long straight hair doesn¡¯t look as cute as Xie Shixuan¡¯s double ponytail, the texture however is slightly better than that of Xie Shixuan¡¯s double ponytail.

    Her hair is silky smooth.

    Feeling Lin Yuan touching her head, Xie Shiyin¡¯s petite body stiffened immediately.

    This is the first time she had been touched by someone.

    And it belongs to the opposite sex!

    But she didn¡¯t feel anything untoward.

    Instead, there is a slight sense of enjoyment being touched by Lin Yuan.

    Because Lin Yuan¡¯s touch gave her a feeling of peace of mind.

    The warmth of his touch made her veryfortable.

    Theforted Xie Shiyin couldn¡¯t help but slowly raise her head.

 Chapter 503:

    <h4>Chapter 503:</h4>

    Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s face and her eyes could not help but brighten up after seeing his smile.

    But after meeting Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, her cheeks flushed instantly.

    Then she quickly lowered her head again.

    Seeing that Xie Shiyin, who had a cold temperament, looked like a shy little girl at this moment, Lin Yuan smiled too.

    Afterforting and soothing for a while, Lin yuan withdrew his hand.

    Xie Shiyin previously imagined that she would hate it if others ever touched her head.

    Her sister, Xie Shixuan, is no exception.

    But the moment Lin Yuan retracted his hand, Xie Shiyin felt a feeling of emptiness.

    She even kind of thought of grasping Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and forcing it back to her head.

    But of course, Xie Shiyin couldn¡¯t do this.

    She doesn¡¯t have the guts and could only let Lin Yuan take back his hand.

    But Xie Shiyin¡¯s feet moved slightly.

    She can¡¯t help but go a little closer to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also discovered Xie Shiyin¡¯s small body leaning over to him.

    Meanwhile, Xie Shixuan is hugging and leaning against his body while Xie Shiyin was also very close.

    At this point, it looked like Lin Yuan was hugging the lovely twin loli¡¯s left and right.

    When other people see it, they would definitely scream with envy, jealousy, and hate.

    But Lin Yuan has already seen many beautiful women.

    Chi Qian, Yan Ruyue, and Mei Yuxian are all first-ss beauties.

    He is not going to lose his mind because of the loli twins.

    And based on current trends, Xie Shiyin and Xie Shixuan will be his sooner orter.

    So he is not in a hurry.

    He just touched the little heads of these two oppai lolis.

    Afterforting them for a while, Lin Yuan asked them to go to the car first.

    Then Lin Yuan asked, ¡°What is going on with those four men just now?¡±

    Lin Yuan was well aware of the fact that these four men wanted to kidnap Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    But the twins didn¡¯t know about this.

    So Lin Yuan naturally had to ask them about the situation, otherwise, it would be too obvious, and sudden he was in the same area.

    He should make it look like he just so happened to be there.

    It shouldn¡¯t feel like he knew about it all along.

    Although Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin would never think so.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s inquiry, Xie Shixuan replied: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, my sister and I just wanted to go into this alley to buy something. Then, they suddenly appeared behind us and wanted to take us with them.¡±

    Xie Shiyin nodded and said: ¡°Right, I have observed them. It seems that they have been monitoring us for a while and I feel like they have long had this n to kidnap us.¡±

    ¡±But I really don¡¯t know why they want to kidnap us. We even offered them money, but it seemed they didn¡¯t even want it.¡±

    Hearing the answers from the twins, Lin Yuan¡¯s face showed he was contemting and then he said, ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Although it seems he was still qualifying his thoughts, Lin Yuan has actually already figured it out.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin had no idea what it is.

    But Lin Yuan had a rough guess.

    These kidnappers don¡¯t put petty gains in their eyes. They have a clear purpose.

    It is probably rted to the Xie family.

    Although the Xie family is inferior to the Lin family, they are still quite wealthy.

    The same has also been mentioned vaguely in the original novel.

    Lin Yuan asked the twin loli again: ¡°What about your driver and bodyguard? If you don¡¯t have a bodyguard, you should at least have a driver, right? Last time, I remember a driver drove you here.¡±

    Although not as powerful as the Lin family, their assets should also be at the minimum tens of billions.

    Lin Yuan could remember that they have a dedicated car to pick them up.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shixuan replied: ¡°After the driver drove us here, he said that our dad needed him for something, so he headed back first.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and said, ¡°I see!¡±

    ¡°What business did the Xie family venture into recently? I am thinking your family must have vited someone¡¯s interests. The kidnapping is probably aimed at your parents.¡± Lin Yuan guessed.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also tried to process this and figure it out in their minds.

    Then Xie Shixuan said: ¡±Our parents are always busy with business and don¡¯t pay much attention to us¡­¡±

    Xie Shiyin nodded and said: ¡°Hmmn, our parents don¡¯t value us much. They pay more attention to making money than us.¡±

    Faint sadness shed in their eyes.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by this.

    He remembered that the twin¡¯s parents did tend to have a preference for boys over girls.

    It is not that their parents totally disregard them.

    It¡¯s just that more emphasis is ced on their business and money.

    It is hard to point fingers whether they are right or wrong¡­

    But the twins definitelyck care from their parents.

    Lin Yuan looked at the two sad little lolis with their head lowered to their chest.

    He stretched out his hand and patted the heads of the two again.

    Then he smiled and said, ¡°It is not safe for you to go home like this. I shall send the two of you home.¡±

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin raised their heads at the same time.

    Two pairs of eyes shone brightly.

    They stared at Lin Yuan with surprise and disbelief.

    ¡±Rea¡­ really?!¡±

 Chapter 504:

    <h4>Chapter 504:</h4>

    ¡±Rea¡­ really Brother Lin Yuan?!¡± Xie Shixuan¡¯s tone was full of surprise and disbelief.

    A wave of joy spread through her heart.

    ¡±Won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t it dy your affairs, brother Lin Yuan?¡± Even though Xie Shiyin¡¯s eyes were also full of surprise and expectations, but she still ask with a touch of reason and embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything urgent now. There are people watching you and it is not safe if you go home by yourselves. Get in the car.¡±

    Lin Yuan just checked his phone and saw that Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian sent him a message saying that it would take a while for them to clean up so he doesn¡¯t need to rush.

    Just enough to drive the twins home and thene back to Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan at noon

    Before getting in the car, Lin Yuan called Long Wu.

    He told him that there are kidnappers he had to deal with.

    He also gave him the position to send his subordinates to deal with it immediately.

    After Long Wu understood, Lin Yuan hung up and also got into the car.

    He opened the door of the backseat of the Rolls Royce Phantom and let Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin in.

    The twin sisters had evident smiles on their faces.

    While the twins are seated happily in the car, Ye Feng just came out of the auto repair shop on Lingshi Road.

    While Ye Feng just passed this alley with a tire on his arms, he suddenly felt something

    He turned his head to take a look.

    He then saw twin girls getting in a car.

    As soon as he saw the pair of oppai lolis, his eyes can¡¯t look away.

    The girls looked cute and delicate with well-endowed figures.

    One had a double ponytail in a lovely lolita dress.

    While the other had smooth, silky, straight, long hair in a JK uniform.

    They are both top-quality girls!

    The two together were such a beautiful sight.

    Ye Feng was shocked and dumbfounded.

    However, he was only able to enjoy the sight for a short period of time as the twins had already gone into the Roll¡¯s Royce Phantom together.

    ¡±Fuck! A disgusting rich man with a little bit of money harming women!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s tone was full of envy.

    He had forgotten that he went out this time to find women who would satisfy him in exchange for money.

    If Ye Feng only looked like he was before, he would have gone to them to strike up a conversation with a high-spirited look.

    But now, he doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so.

    And the owner of the Rolls Royce Phantom is certainly not someone he could easily mess up either.

    Ye Feng could only look at the dark window of the car with envy and hate.

    What Ye Feng did not know is that he is fortunate that he did not step forward.

    Otherwise, he would have suffered meeting Lin Yuan today.

    After the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin both got in the car, Lin Yuan stepped on the elerator and drove out of the alley.

    As Lin Yuan drove out, Ye Feng just stood there nkly.

    Seeing the Rolls Royce Phantom just sped away and disappear from the alley, Ye Feng¡¯s hideous face was slightly confused.

    He does not know why but he suddenly felt some emptiness.

    It was as if something important had been snatched away.

    At this moment, Ye Feng also saw the mess and the bloodstains in the alley.

    He would have discovered more since he was a mercenary king, but maybe due to a feeling of emptiness, he did not.

    With a strong sense of envy and emptiness, Ye Feng could only leave with the tires in his arms.

    He is ready to spend money on women and blow off some steam.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­..

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan just droves out of the alley with Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin in his car.

    The twins are very happy and grateful to Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, thank you!¡± Xie Shixuan was filled with happiness and unhidden affection.

    If she was not seated at the back, she would havee up to Lin Yuan and kissed him.

    Xie Shiyin also said gratefully: ¡°Thank you Brother Lin Yuan for taking us home.¡±

    At this moment, Xie Shiyin, who usually has a stiff face due to her cold personality, also couldn¡¯t restrain the smile on the corners of her mouth.

    After those grateful remarks from the oppai lolis, the system prompts also sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    There are two prompts in session.

    Apparently, offering to send the twins home had caused an increase in favorability of the twins.

    Lin Yuan could only smile at this.

    He then checked the system panel.

    At this moment, the favorability of the twins had already exceeded 60 points!

    It¡¯s going up extremely fast.

    After they just left the alley, another prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡¾Ding!¡­ ¡¿

 Chapter 505:

    <h4>Chapter 505:</h4>

    ¡¾Ding! Sessfully reversed the plot by rescuing the loli twins! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reversed plot sessfully! Plundered protagonist¡¯s 30 fate points! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan is also quite satisfied when he heard the system prompt.

    It seems that the plot has been sessfully reversed again.

    As well as plundered Ye Feng¡¯s fate.

    <i>¡®A heroic rescue of a damsel in distress¡¯</i> is really effective.

    By this point, his fate was already strong.

    Enough to go toe-to-toe with the original protagonist Ye Feng.

    It is even a little bit higher than Ye Feng¡¯s.

    After a little thought, Lin Yuan silently closed the system panel.

    Then he continued to drive the car.

    Behind Lin Yuan are the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    The twins kept staring at the front and did not use their phones.

    Xie Shixuan sat behind the co-pilot.

    So she stared obliquely at an angle and stared straight at Lin Yuan¡¯s side face

    The more she looks at Lin Yuan, the more her heart beats faster.

    As for Xie Shiyin, she is not as direct as Xie Shixuan.

    But then her eyes were also looking at the rearview mirror.

    From the rearview mirror in the car, she could see Lin Yuan driving.

    Her personality is rtively cold, but her good impression of Lin Yuan has already made her unable to restrain her eyes from looking at him.

    For some time, both the twins looked at Lin Yuan silently.

    Xie Shixuan then took the initiative to chat with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and also chatted with Xie Shixuan.

    In fact, Lin Yuan and the twins don¡¯t know each other very much.

    Although he is clear about the details of the twins, but they have only met a few times.

    They also met him as Gui Qingtong¡¯s father and then brother previously.

    After being rescued by Lin Yuan this time, the favorability of the twins towards him soared.

    His rtionship with the twins has suddenly be closer.

    So even without Gui Qingtong as a link, the rtionship is not that shallow anymore.

    While Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan were chatting, Xie Shiyin asionally endured her shyness by interjecting a sentence or two.

    ¡°Thank you, brother Lin Yuan for taking us home, otherwise we won¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know if my parents wille and pick us up if we call them.¡±

    While chatting, Xie Shixuan expressed her gratitude to Lin Yuan once again.

    And she also couldn¡¯t help but express her slight dissatisfaction with their parents.

    Lin Yuan replied, ¡°Your parents should be very busy with business andpany affairs. After all, the Xie family can also be regarded as a top family so it is normal to be busy. However, I would say they are also a little negligent in taking care of both of you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also nodded.

    They are aware that their parents are very busy with business.

    But the feeling of being ignored so often by their parents is so ufortable.

    Suddenly, Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    She then asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, your family must be very rich, right? Your family must be richer than ours!¡±

    The reason why Xie Shixuan asked this was because of Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament.

    As well as the way he dressed and this luxury car.

    These are not something that ordinary people can have.

    In addition to these, Lin Yuan also seems to know a lot about the Xie family.

    Therefore, Xie Shixuan thinks that Lin Yuan muste from a richer family.

    It is not that Xie Shixuan wanted to look for a rich man or something.

    More than that, she is afraid that if ever they progress with their rtionship in the future, their families would be a hindrance.

    But if both families are rich, maybe their families can cooperate more.

    She can also have the chance to get in touch with Lin Yuan a lot.

    With these thoughts in mind, Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes looked very bright, waiting for Lin Yuan to answer.

    Lin Yuan could see Xie Shixuan¡¯s thoughts.

    He then smiled and replied casually: ¡°yes, sort of. There is a little bit of money.¡±

    ¡±Then¡­ then maybe our family can cooperate in the future! I will talk to my parents when I go back.¡±

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Xie Shixuan smiled cheerfully.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and agreed casually with her.

    But Lin Yuan just agreed casually.

    That is becausepared with the status of the Lin family in Jiangbei, the scale of the Xie family is not too big.

    It¡¯s not that the Xie family is not good.

    It is just that the Lin family is one of the absolute top families in Jiangbei.

    The Xie family is worth around tens of billions, and this can only be ranked in the middle of Jiangbei¡¯s top families.

    Therefore, cooperation with the Lin Family is probably not a good idea.

    It would already be nice to be able to cooperate with Lin Yuan¡¯spany, needless to say, the entire Lin Group.

    Xie Shixuan actually has never paid attention to these Jiangbei families and businesses.

    She only thought that maybe if their families are simr, they can cooperate with each other and they can have frequent contact.

    Then maybe¡­

    Then maybe they can have the legendary political marriage!

    Thinking about being able to marry Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan smiled that her mouth was a little crooked.

 Chapter 506:

    <h4>Chapter 506:</h4>

    Lin Yuan could naturally see at a nce what was going on in the mind of this little loli who is still ignorant of the world.

    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t say directly that the Xie Family is not even qualified to cooperate with the Lin Family.

    Telling the truth to her would really shock her.

    Lin Yuan just intends to agree with the initiative of such a kind innocent and lovely girl.

    Xie Shixuan had fallen into a daydream and couldn¡¯t help but be indulged in her thoughts.

    She was already thinking about the style of the wedding dress she would wear to her wedding with Lin Yuan.

    As for Xie Shiyin, she is slightly restrained and calmer.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s thought is on Lin Yuan¡¯s car.

    Although she is not that knowledgeable and interested in cars, she still knows roughly a little.

    The value of this Rolls Royce Phantom driven by Lin Yuan should be close to hundreds of millions!

    And Xie Shiyin still remembers the first time she saw Lin Yuan at the gate of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music to send Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan drove a different luxury car at that time.

    It seems to be called Pagani.

    Its starting price is tens of millions.

    Moreover, she is aware that Gui Qingtonges from a very powerful family, and she knows a little about it.

    So Xie SHiyin deduced that Lin Yuan¡¯s background should at least be equal to their family, far beyond what her sister thought.

    But Xie Shiyin did not interrupt her sister¡¯s imagination.

    Because she also¡­

    Because she also vaguely had the same ideas as her sister!

    It is just that she knew that Lin Yuan¡¯s background is so deep.

    Also, she is more concerned and worried about her sister really liking Lin Yuan even more.

    She thought of what she should do in this situation.

    Can she be able to steal Lin Yuan from her sister?

    Xie Shixuan stared at Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face in the rearview mirror of the car in dazed.

    She got a lot of thoughts in her mind and she is confused.

    Soon after, Lin Yuan drove to the address given by the twins.

    The Xie Family vi is quiterge.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s parents are hardworking, after-all.

    And their family background is pretty good.

    But the security guard who saw the Rolls Royce Phantom driving to the gate of the Xie Family vi was a little awkward.

    He was not told that there would be a visitor.

    But the owner of a luxury car worth hundreds of millions is not good to offend.

    Therefore, he dares not to let it enter nor intercept the same.

    Fortunately, Xie Shixuan in the backseat rolled down the car window.

    She then greets the guard.

    ¡±Uncle An, my friend drove us home. Please keep the gate open.¡± Xie Shixuan said.

    ¡±Yes, Miss!¡±

    Seeing the twin seated in the backseat of the luxury car, the security guard was relieved.

    He quickly continued to open the gate to let Lin Yuan¡¯s car in.

    Lin Yuan parked the car and let Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin get off.

    Lin Yuan then remained seated in the driver¡¯s seat.

    Xie Shixuan, however, ran directly to the driver¡¯s seat and asked Lin Yuan to have some tea inside before he leaves.

    Lin Yuan estimated that Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan¡¯s preparations should take a while.

    Hearing Xie Shixuan¡¯s soft, and pitiful pleading tone, Lin Yuan unfastened his seatbelt.

    Then he got off.

    He then followed Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin inside the Xie family v.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, drink tea!¡±

    Xie Shixuan sat down on the sofa and immediately yet graciously poured Lin Yuan a cup of tea.

    She also intimately used her mouth to blow it cold.

    She then handed the same to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and took it and said, ¡°Thank you Xie Shixuan.¡±

    Xie Shixuan shook her head, and her double ponytail also shook. She then smiled and said: ¡°My sister and I are very thankful to Brother Lin Yuan. If you had not saved us, we wouldn¡¯t have made it back to our home. We cannot think of what would have happened to us.¡±

    ¡±Hmmn.¡± Xie Shiyin also nodded.

    Lin Yuan took a sip of tea.

    Then he nced at the tea and asked: ¡°This is Dahongpao, right? The price should be quite expensive. If I drink this cup of tea, your dad might scold you when hees home.¡±

    Xie Shixuan put her hands on her waist and her chest slightly raised.

    Then she hummed and responded: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan can be regarded as our savior. What is so wrong about offering some tea to our savior?¡±

    ¡±He doesn¡¯t even pay attention to me and my sister.¡±

    Xie Shiyin nodded again as a way to express her agreement.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and took another sip.

    Xie Shixuan, on the other hand, slung her skirt under her stool and quietly moved on the sofa.

 Chapter 507:

    <h4>Chapter 507:</h4>

    She moved and slowly approached Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    Then with her eyes shining, she asked Lin Yuan in a low voice: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you stay a while longer and apany me and my sister?¡±

    ¡±My sister and I are still a little¡­ a little bit scared. Can you leave once our parents are back? Is that okay?¡±

    Xie Shixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.

    Although her sister Xie Shiyin on the side did not speak, she also had the same thought.

    They both gave an expectant look to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°On our way back, didn¡¯t I ask you to call your parents and send them messages?¡±

    Listening to Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, Xie Shixuan pouted.

    Xie Shiyin on the side also turned her head slightly.

    Then Xie Shixuan responded: ¡°Just now we told our parents what happened just as Brother Lin Yuan ordered. But then, knowing that we are okay, they just told us to go back home.¡±

    ¡±Learning that we came back safely. I know they won¡¯t being home immediately. They should be in a meeting¡­¡±

    ¡±And so I asked Brother Lin Yuan if he can stay with my sister and me for a little while.¡±

    Xie Shiyin on the side also said: ¡°Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan¡­ we will feel at ease if Brother Lin Yuan is here. However, if you are busy, it is still fine if you leave.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at the phone and thought there was no harm as there is still a little bit more time.

    He nodded and said: ¡°Okay. I will stay a little while longer. And then I shall leave.¡±

    ¡±Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Xie Shixun said happily after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response.

    Xie Shiyin was also overjoyed.

    Lin Yuan remained seated in the living room while drinking tea.

    While chatting with the oppai loli twins, Lin Yuan warned: ¡°The kidnapping was nned and instigated. I am afraid that the person who had amercial dispute with your family will surely strike again, so be careful.¡±

    ¡±Hmmn! Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for your reminder!¡±

    ¡±Hmmn! We will be more careful!¡±

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded seriously.

    The twins ought to remember Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    Seeing the appearance of the twins taking his words to heart, Lin Yuan also tried to recall the events in the original novel.

    He remembered that there seemed to be several incidents in the original novel.

    Although none of them ever seeded, it is better to still be vignt.

    Lin Yuan immediately exhorted: ¡°If you two travel in the future, remember to bring bodyguards with you and also talk to your parents so they will know the situation.¡±

    ¡±Hmmn hmmm!¡±

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded altogether.

    Lin Yuan thought for a few seconds and then took out two pills.

    He then passed the same to Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    ¡±These are powerful detoxifying pills. You will each have one of them. If you ever get tricked or poisoned or ate something you shouldn¡¯t have, take it.¡± Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also quickly reached out to take the pill.

    Then they put the pill into a small porcin bottle.

    They also thanked Lin Yuan repeatedly. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    ¡±Thank you Brother Lin Yuan for the pills!¡±

    Although they don¡¯t quite understand these pills, they still believed and trusted Lin Yuan.

    Since Lin Yuan said they were powerful detoxifying pills, then so must be it.

    They should store and keep it properly.

    They will just take it if needs be.

    As for those detoxifying pills. They were indeed formted and refined by Lin Yuan.

    The effect is very good.

    After the oppai loli twins received the pills, a system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind again.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability + 3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability + 3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Apparently, the favorability of the oppai loli twins has increased a lot.

    First, he saved them.

    Then he takes care of them.

    He even gave them those pills in case they need them in the future.

    How can those not improve their favorability towards him?

    At this moment, the way Xie SHixuan looked at him is shining like brightly lit stars.

    Her tiny body which is originally already very close to him is now almost attached to him.

    While Xie SHiyin, who has a slightly introverted and cold personality, has a special meaning in her eyes when she looked at him.

    Xie Shixuan wanted to hug Lin Yuan who was seated next to her at this moment.

    She wanted to throw herself into his arms.

    But she is a little shy so she did not dare to do so.

    ¡±Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for saving us and giving us these things! I¡­ I, too, have something to give to you!¡±

    After saying that. Xie Shixuan hurried to her room.

 Chapter 508:

    <h4>Chapter 508:</h4>

    ¡±Me too¡­ I¡­ I also want to give Brother Lin Yuan a gift!¡± Xie Shiyin blushed slightly.

    She also hurried to her room.

    Looking at the two oppai lolis who ran to their room hurriedly, Lin Yuan just smiled and shook his head.

    He continued to sip tea.

    Soon, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin returned.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, this is for you.¡±

    ¡±This¡­ this is my return gift.¡±

    Both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin handed Lin Yuan some things.

    Lin Yuan readily epted the gifts from the loli twins.

    He also checked it a little.

    Xie Shixuan gave him a rather exquisite sachet.

    There are also a few words printed on it.

    It is probably some piece of charm for peace and safety.

    The sachet has a milky scent.

    This is 80-90% simr to the smell of Xie Shixuan.

    Maybe it is a sachet that has been used by XIe Shixuan or of the same materials.

    Xie Shixuan blushed and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I have carried this sachet with me several times. If¡­ if you dislike it, I will make another one for you.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled, shook his head, and replied, ¡°It is okay. I like it. It smells good.¡±

    After saying that, he held up the sachet and put the same on his nose, and sniffed.

    It smells very good.

    Xie Shixuan blushed, Lin Yuan¡¯s action made her very happy.

    As for what Xie Shiyin gave, it was a rather exquisitendscape painting.

    A cute girl is the subject of the painting.

    It is a little loli, somewhat simr to Xie Shiyin.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skill is in advanced level.

    He can see that Xie SHiyin¡¯s painting is absolutely very good.

    He also thanked Xie Shiyin and said: ¡°Thank you Shiyin. It is a very good painting.¡±

    ¡±Thank you Brother Lin Yuan for thepliment.¡±

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s acknowledgment, Xie Shiyin could not help but smile slightly.

    Lin Yuan said again: ¡°I can say that your ability to paint people is much better than paintingndscapes. And your style of painting is a bit¡­ full.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin¡¯s face turned red instantly.

    Xie Shixuan on the side did not understand what Lin Yuan meant.

    She curiously examined the painting her sister gave Lin Yuan, but she didn¡¯t see anything peculiar with it.

    But Lin Yuan can clearly see what was hidden in the painting.

    And the most important thing is that Lin Yuan knows a lot about Xie Shiyin.

    He also knows that she likes painting.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, Xie Shiyin¡¯s face flushed and she lowered her head.

    Her small heart was beating wildly.

    Could¡­ could it be that Brother Lin Yuan knows what she paints?

    That¡¯s impossible!

    What relieved Xie Shiyin is that Lin Yuan quickly put away the painting.

    It made her less embarrassed.

    Then Lin Yuan chatted with Xie Shixuan who had always been energetic.

    After finding the opportunity, Xie Shiyin on the side asked: ¡°Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan, can I add your WeChat?¡±

 Chapter 509:

    <h4>Chapter 509:</h4>

    ¡±Okay!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and continued: ¡°Let Shixuan share it with you and add it directly. My phone number and WeChat are also the same. If anything urgent happens, you can call me.¡±

    ¡±Okay! Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded emotionally.

    ¡±By the way, in addition to going out with a bodyguard and carrying the detoxifying pills with you, you shall also consider learning Morse Code, there maye a time you can¡¯tmunicate in a convenient way.¡± Lin Yuan instructed.

    He remembered that neither Xie Shixuan nor Xie Shiyin should be in danger.

    But in the original novel, after the attempted kidnapping, they studied morse code for some reason.

    So Lin Yuan just mentioned it casually.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded seriously.

    Obviously, they took Lin Yuan¡¯s reminders very seriously.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, can you teach me violin?¡±

    Xie Shixuan suddenly ced her hands on her chest

    Then she looked up and pleaded at Lin Yuan.

    Originally she just wanted to continue studying with Lin Yuan after she came back so that Lin Yuan would teach her how to y violin and then get in touch and understand each other more.

    And now that Lin Yuan is at her home, Xie Shixuan of course wants to seize this opportunity.

    Lin Yuan responded: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xie Shixuan quickly ran back to the room and got her violin.

    Then she sat in front of Lin Yuan and yed.

    Xie Shixuan ys very well and her skill is not bad.

    But she still has a long way to go from Lin Yuan.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, he saw many ws at a nce.

    ¡±Lower the bow a little bit, a little bit harder¡­.¡±

    Lin Yuan pointed out the problem with Xie Shixuan¡¯s y.

    Hearing it, Xie Shixuan nodded and adjusted ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s guidance.

    But after all, teaching yourself is different from teaching others.

    There are still some pointers that Lin Yuan mentioned that Xie Shixuan still cannot follow.

    Xie Shixuan raised her head and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you teach and demonstrate it to me?¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    But Xie Shixuan did not give Lin Yuan the violin.

    Looking at the blushing Xie Shixuan who is pretending to be dumb, how could Lin Yuan fail to understand her thoughts?

    Lin Yuan smiled and stood up directly and walked behind Xie Shixuan.

    Then helped her hold the violin with his body touching hers and his hand on her shoulder.

    His other hand gently held Xie Shixuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡±I¡¯ll guide you so you will understand.¡± Lin Yuan stood behind Xie Shixuan while their bodies were very close to each other.

    ¡±O¡­okay.¡± Xie Shixuan responded in a slightly trembling voice.

    Actually, it was not just her voice, even her hands and petite body were also trembling a little at this moment.

    This was especially true when she felt the heat of Lin Yuan¡¯s breath while speaking behind her and when Lin Yuan¡¯s warm big hand also touched her palm.

    All these made Xie Shixuan feel very excited!

    She was already fond of Lin Yuan.

    So having such intimate contact at this moment makes her both excited and happy!

    She is so happy that she is bubbling over with joy.

 Chapter 510:

    <h4>Chapter 510:</h4>

    Xie Shixuan didn¡¯t even notice the gap in her cor at all.

    And looking at Xie Shixuan whose little hands were trembling because of excitement, Lin Yuan smiled too.

    Right now, he is very close to Xie Shixuan.

    Xie Shixuan could feel the heat of Lin Yuan¡¯s breath

    Lin Yuan could also smell the scent of Xie Shixuan¡¯s ponytails.

    But the smell is not so strong because there is another smell that is more intense.

    That is the milky scent!

    Lin Yuan also smelled it from the sachet earlier.

    Lin Yuan thought that the scent came from the sachet.

    But now that he stood just behind Xie Shixuan, he just realizes that the scent came from her.

    Xie Shixuan probably carried the same with her very often that it acquired the same scent.

    Due to the height difference, Lin Yuan can clearly see Xie Shixuan in front of him.

    The neckline is quite loose.

    Looking at her from this angle is really amazing.

    From his current perspective, it is indeed quite majestic!

    Lin Yuan could not help but remember Gui Qingtong.

    That girl is indeed very cute.

    But in terms of development, it is a world apartpared to Xie Shixuan.

    Lin Yuan felt like he wanted to y basketball a little bit.

    Lin Yuan withdrew his gaze and began to teach Xie Shixuan to y the violin seriously.

    But Xie Shixuan is not listening at all.

    Because her heart couldn¡¯t calm down at all!

    To be taught so intimately by Brother Lin Yuan, she felt like she is in a dream!

    Because only within her dreams she can see such a happy scene!

    She was a little dazzled and only focused on sniffing the scent on Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    She is feeling the breath exhaled by Lin Yuan and the temperature of his hand.

    As for learning the violin? It has already be secondary.

    While Lin Yuan was teaching Xie SHixuan, several prompts sounded in his mind.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shixuan¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Obviously, teaching her improves her favorability.

    And while Lin Yuan is teaching Xie Shixuan, there is an audience on the side watching them.

    That is the twin sister Xie Shiyin.

    Xie Shiyin didn¡¯t find anything strange about the way Lin Yuan teaches her sister.

    The female teachers that are usually hired by their parents as their tutors also teach them the same way

    But seeing Lin Yuan standing behind her sister Xie Shixuan while holding her hand and teaching her how to y the violin, Xie Shiyin felt ufortable.

    She doesn¡¯t know why but she feels a little jealous.

    It feels unpleasant to the eye.

    After a minute and a half, Lin Yuan finally let go of Xie Shixuan¡¯s hand.

    He then smiled and asked: ¡°How was it? Have you learned anything?¡±

    ¡±Huh? Huh! Hmmm, Hmmmn!¡±

    Xie Shixuan was still immersed in her reverie.

    But hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, she finally recovered her senses. It was as if she had just awakened from a dream.

    She tried to quickly respond but she actually doesn¡¯t really remember much of what Lin Yuan taught.

    She only remembers the feeling of excitement,fort, and happiness from being in close contact with Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Big Brother Lin Yuan, I still don¡¯t get it all. Can you teach me ag¡­¡±

    Xie Shixuan blinked her eyes a few times and was about to boldly ask for Lin Yuan¡¯s guidance again.

    But Xie Shixuan has not even finished her words when a voice interrupted her.

    ¡±Big brother Lin Yuan, teach me how to y the piano, too!¡± Xie Shiyin said suddenly.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s voice is slightly louder and her speech is slightly rapid.

    She directly interrupted what her sister was about to say.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and saw Xie Shiyin with a flushed face.

 Chapter 511:

    <h4>Chapter 511:</h4>

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Xie Shiyin didn¡¯t evade.

    That is because she also wants Lin Yuan to teach her.

    Although it is almost impossible to say such a thing based on her personality.

    She didn¡¯t know why but the moment that she saw Lin Yuan teaching intimately her sister, Xie Shixuan, she felt very ufortable.

    So, Xie Shiyin blurted out suddenly after Lin Yuan taught Xie Shixuan for a while

    Hearing Xie Shiyin interrupting her, Xie Shixuan puckered her lips and was a little unhappy.

    Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan with great anticipation.

    Lin Yuan then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will teach both of you.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin immediately smiled happily.

    Xie Shixuan on the side puckered her lips and was slightly annoyed.

    She feels that there is something wrong with her sister today.

    Xie Shiyin does not like being in contact with other people very much, even with her, her twin sister!

    Why does she insist that brother Lin Yuan teach her also?

    She wants brother Lin Yuan to teach her more!

    Xie Shiyin on the other hand did not pay much attention to the reaction of her sister.

    She instead came directly to Lin Yuan and said happily: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, the piano is in my room. Come in and teach me.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.

    He then turned his head, smiled, and said to Xie Shixuan: ¡°Shixuan, you should practice well on your own here. Practice what I just taught you.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, although she was a little unhappy, Xie Shixuan still smiled sweetly at Lin Yuan.

    She nodded obediently and replied, ¡°Hmm! Okay, Brother Lin Yuan!¡±

    Xie Shiyin then led Lin Yuan to her room.

    After seeing Lin Yuan being taken away by Xie Shiyin, the smile on Xie Shixuan¡¯s face faded immediately.

    She puckered her lips unhappily.

    ¡±Practice the piano? Why does it have to be in her room? Hmph!¡±

    After saying that, Xie Shixuan thought of going to the door.

    She wanted to take a peek at how Lin Yuan taught Xie Shiyin.

    But to Xie Shixuan¡¯s disappointment, Xie Shiyin actually locked the door!

    This made Xie Shixuan feel a little annoyed, but she could only practice alone in the living room.

    Lin Yuan entered the bedroom of Xie Shiyin.

    The bedroom of the oppai loli Xie Shiyin is not as colorful and decorative as that of the room of an ordinary girl her age.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s room is very simple.

    Apart from the bed, her desk, and her closet, there is only the piano.

    The only thing that is kind of special was there are a lot of paintings on the wall.

    Most arendscape paintings.

    There are also some pictures of female anime characters.

    Thendscape paintings look very ordinary.

    But those beautiful female anime characters looked very vivid.

    All of them are very sensual.

    Seeing Lin Yuan staring at those paintings, Xie Shiyin blushed and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, teach me to y the piano.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan looked away after hearing Xie Shiyin.

    Xie Shiyin felt relieved to see Lin Yuan look away.

    She then lifted her JK uniform slightly and sat on the piano chair.

    ¡±I feel like there is something missing whenever I yed this canon. Brother Lin Yuan, please help me listen and determine what is wrong.¡± Xie Shiyin said.

    Seeing Lin Yuan nod, Xie Shiyin immediately began to y.

    She finished ying very quickly.

    She is very good.

    But Lin Yuan did hear what Xie Shiyin pointed out earlier.

    Just as Xie Shiyin said, there are some small differences from the regr canon.

    Lin Yuan then said immediately: ¡°Canon is a musical technique where a melody is yed and then imitated after a given duration.¡±

    ¡±You are actually quite good. But then, you slow down a bit more often. When you press each key, you press the other at some point at the same time.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin nodded.

    Then she looked at Lin Yuan and said while blushing: ¡±Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan, can you show it to me?¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Xie Shiyin then immediately moved her butt a little to the side to give Lin Yuan some space to sit beside her.

    Then Lin Yuan sat directly on the other side of the piano stool.

 Chapter 512:

    <h4>Chapter 512:</h4>

    There is more than enough space for someone of Lin Yuan¡¯s size to sit on.

    But with another person, it would have been too crowded.

    Fortunately, Xie Shiyin is a loli and is rtively petite.

    That was why they could sit togetherfortably.

    But at this moment, sitting with Xie Shiyin still feels a little crowded.

    The loli¡¯s little arm is close to Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    This made Xie Shiyin¡¯s face flush.

    It was the first time that she ever gets to sit so close to a man and also this close!

    Although female tutors who were hired by her parents sat close to her like this, the feeling of sitting next to Lin Yuan hits differently.

    Completely different!

    Although it was a little crowded, Xie Shiyin did not feel ufortable.

    On the contrary, she felt a slight excitement.

    ¡±y together with me. I will show you the melody. You can quickly feel the tune when you sense and hear it.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Okay!¡± Xie Shiyin nodded seriously.

    But her eyes didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Lin Yuan beside her.

    They¡¯re too close. She was afraid that if she turned to look at him, she would blush even more and be found.

    Xie Shiyin only looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s hands on the piano.

    She found that his white and slender fingers are also very attractive.

    Before Xie Shiyin could look carefully, Lin Yuan started ying.

    Xie Shiyin also followed quickly.

    Lin Yuan used his divine-level piano skills.

    Very quickly, he yed the Canon Xie Shiyin¡¯s yed before perfectly.

    At the same time, Xie Shiyin was able to keep up.

    Xie Shiyin is very smart.

    After just one round, she was able to learn it.

    ¡±Thank you, big brother Lin Yuan, for teaching me to y the piano and improving my skills!¡± Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan with great joy, even with a trace of admiration.

    Although she is also talented, but when she studies with other tutors, it takes at least a few days for her to learn.

    But Lin Yuan only taught her for a while, and she learned immediately.

    This made her clearly understand how amazing Lin Yuan was.

    He is worthy of being recognized by the famous Musician Fang Xuenan.

    And after Xie Shiyin yed the piano, Lin Yuan smiled and asked, ¡°Speaking of arts, do you prefer painting or piano? I think you prefer painting more.¡±

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, ho¡­ how do you know?¡± When Xie Shiyin heard Lin Yuan¡¯s question, she looked at him in surprise.

    Lin Yuan smiled and answered, ¡°There is only one piano in your room, but there are so many paintings, so I guessed it.¡±

    Xie Shiyin groaned and replied: ¡°I also like music, but I like painting more, especially¡­¡±

    When she was about to talk about it, Xie Shiyin stopped abruptly.

    At the same time, her face flushed slightly

    ¡°Especially painting girls as subjects who are sensual and a bit full?¡± Lin Yuan quipped.

    ¡±Eh¡­?¡± Xie Shiyin was stunned by what Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan, what are you talking about?¡± Xie Shiyin¡¯s face blushed and she also stuttered.

    Lin Yuan then continued, ¡°What do you paint more? Landscape or people?¡±

    ¡±I¡­ I like painting people more.¡± Xie Shiyin blushed and nodded slightly.

    Lin Yuan then said, ¡°So, do you really like to paint girls who are a bit full, or are you just good at painting with a more sensual style?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, a trace of shock shed in XIe Shiyin¡¯s eyes

    She blushed and stuttered: ¡°Where¡­ where did you hear about it?¡±

    Lin Yuan said: ¡°I have seen the painting you paint on some websites and it is very good.¡±

    ¡±Ah, you have seen it? How do you know that I painted them? No!..I¡­I did not paint them. How can you be so sure that I painted them!?¡±

    Xie Shiyin was surprised that Lin Yuan recognized her paintings, so she just blushed and wanted to deny it.

    But maybe because of her nervousness, she had a slip of the tongue.

    Lin Yuan looked directly at the oppai loli who dare not look at him.

    He replied: ¡°That is because I also like to paint. Looking at the style of these paintings on your wall, it had the same style as the painting I saw on the inte. And so, the painter should be you.¡±

 Chapter 513:

    <h4>Chapter 513:</h4>

    In fact, Lin Yuan actually hasn¡¯t seen Xie Shiyin¡¯s paintings on the inte.

    The reason why he said so was because he remembered Xie Shiyin¡¯s setting in the original novel.

    This can be regarded as the little secret of Xie Shiyin that no one knows.

    And it is not just randomly drawing any painting.

    Xie Shiyin also has a very strange style of painting.

    After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks, Xie Shiyin understood that Lin Yuan really did see her paintings and is not just randomly guessing.

    After all, a foolish and baseless guess cannot juste out of Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    So Xie Shiyin, whose face was flushed, could only nod her head and admit.¡±Y¡­ yes¡­ I drew them!¡±

    After saying so, Xie Shiyin¡¯s head was bent and buried directly like the head of an ostrich.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°There is nothing to be embarrassed about. I think that you painted very well. The girls you painted are very attractive, very sensual, and very endearing.

    ¡±Rea¡­really?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin looked at him in disbelief.

    The eyes that are looking at Lin Yuan were so surprised.

    ¡±Right. You paint very well. You didn¡¯t have to be mentally stressed out. It is just a painting. You can paint whatever you like, and your works are quite beautiful.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded.

    ¡±Thank¡­ Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!¡± Xie Shiyin looked at Lin Yuan looking so much emotional.

    She actually felt that it was so shameful drawing such kind of painting.

    That is why she never told anyone about this.

    She is afraid that others will know about it.

    After Lin Yuan discovered it, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear into a crack in the ground.

    She is also afraid that Lin Yuan would think that she is a bad girl with very unhealthy and dirty thoughts.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuan praised her for her painting skills and style!

    Xie Shiyin felt so emotional that tears may fall at any moment.

    Needless to say, Xie Shiyin¡¯s personality is already a bit shy and introverted¡­

    If she was her twin sister, Xie Shixuan, she would have already plunged into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms as she cried out of too much happiness.

    But still, Xie Shiyin is also particrly moved.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    There are two system prompts in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Obviously, after getting Lin Yuan¡¯s approval, Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability for Lin Yuan grew a lot instantly.

    Seeing Xie Shiyin who was so moved and blushing slightly, Lin Yuan smiled and asked: ¡°The female characters you drew are really sensual and attractive. How did you draw them? Did you learn this skill?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan asked, Xie Shiyin¡¯s pretty face flushed instantly.

    The figures painted by Xie Shiyin are all very plump.

    They all have huge busts and look a bit full.

    But they look very realistic.

    There is no fake feeling as if the bust should naturally be that big.

    When Lin Yuan asked how she drew it, Xie Shiyin found it difficult to answer.

    But looking at the curiosity in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, as if he is very eager to know, she could not help but answer.

    Seeing Xie Shiyin¡¯s tangled look and flushed face, Lin Yuan smiled.

    In fact, Lin Yuan already knew how Xie Shiyin painted it.

    But he just wanted to hear Xie Shiyin say the same herself.

    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s evil habit.

    After a long struggle and contemtion, Xie Shiyin did not intend to hide or deprive Lin Yuan of an answer.

    She blushed and said faintly: ¡°I¡­ I painted them¡­using¡­ using my own¡­ my own body¡­¡±

    ¡±As¡­ as long as there is a reference¡­ the painting¡­ the painting bes more¡­ more realistic.¡±

    After giving Lin Yuan an answer, Xie Shiyin remembered how she looked at herself in the mirror in the room and how she studied the appearance of her body.

    Now that she answered Lin Yuan truthfully, she felt too embarrassed as if she were publicly sentenced to death.

 Chapter 514:

    <h4>Chapter 514:</h4>

    When he heard Xie Shiyin¡¯s answer, Lin Yuan was visibly shocked.

    Then he looked at Xie Shiyin¡¯s petite body surprisedly,

    Seeing Lin Yuan looking at her, Xie Shiyin hummed shyly.

    Her pretty face flushed.

    She went red from her cheeks to her neck.

    She was so shy that she couldn¡¯t help but turn her head around and cover her face.

    Seeing Xie Shiyin¡¯s cute and shy look as she covered her face, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. In painting, you need a reference to learn.¡±

    Xie Shiyin became shyer when she heard what Lin Yuan said

    She was trembling all over.

    No wonder she can draw such sensual and realistic paintings.

    Since the reference was like that, the painting is the same.

    After covering her face out of shyness for a while, Xie Shiyin finally removed her hand from her face.

    She finally revealed her little face which still had a little blush.

    ¡°Actually, your paintings are really good, especially the body proportions and the realistic feeling to them. But there are few ces to make progress¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s painting skill is at a divine level, so he pointed out some pointers to improve Xie Shiyin¡¯s painting.

    Hearing Lin Yuan guiding her seriously, Xie Shiyin¡¯s shyness lessened.

    Then a look of shock appeared on her face.

    Because after she calmed herself down a little bit, she discovered that what Lin Yuan were saying were all to the point.

    Xie Shiyin herself likes painting very much, and she is also quite talented in it.

    Although no one has seen it, her level of painting is very good.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s level of painting seems to be a lot better than hers!

    This made Xie Shiyin increasingly feel that Lin Yuan is definitely unfathomable.

    He is very talented in music.

    And now, he is also particrly very proficient in painting.

    So powerful and captivating!

    Xie Shiyin listened carefully to Lin Yuan¡¯s pointers.

    There was a sense of worship in her eyes while she looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s face tightly,

    After a few pointers, Lin Yuan also prepared to get up and walk out of Xie Shiyin¡¯s room.

    But Xie Shiyin who was behind Lin Yuan suddenly grabbed his hand.

    Lin Yuan turned his head back confusedly.

    Lin Yuan saw Xie Shiyin blushing and muttered in a low and embarrassed voice: ¡°Brot¡­ brother Lin Yuan, can you¡­ can you promise not to tell anyone about my paintings?¡±

    ¡±Even to Shixuan. I am ashamed. I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want any other people to know about this¡­¡±

    Obviously, her sensual painting makes Xie Shiyin very embarrassed.

    She then lowered her head directly and did not dare to look at Lin Yuan.

    Looking at the embarrassed oppai loli bowing her head as she whispered her request, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I understand that you don¡¯t want to let the others know. You are a good child with good conduct and excellent grades. You don¡¯t want others to see you as a cute little girl with profane thoughts.¡±

    ¡±If you want me not to tell others, hehe, then you have to promise me one thing. I want you to¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan paused a little.

    Hearing this, Xie Shiyin asked nervously: ¡°What¡­ what do you want me to do¡­?¡±

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s silvery loli voice trembled slightly.

    She seems afraid.

    But Xie Shiyin did not feel the fear of being threatened at all.

    Instead, she was looking forward to what Lin Yuan was about to say.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡±I want you to send me a copy first of your new painting in the future.¡±

    ¡±Huh¡­???!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin was a little confused.

    She originally thought that the next plot would be like this:

    <i>Threat.avi</i>

    <i>Coercion.avi</i>

    But unexpectedly, Lin Yuan made such a request.

    Xie Shiyin looked up and after seeing the smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, she understood immediately.

    Lin Yuan was just teasing and scaring her.

    <i>¡®Sigh, I¡¯m looking forward to it in vain¡­ No, I mean I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!¡¯</i>

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this. This is a secret shared by the two of us. Even to Shixuan, I will not tell about it.¡±

    ¡±A secret shared and kept by the two of us?!¡±Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Xie Shiyin¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    At the same time, her heart also pounded.

    The word ¡®shared secret¡¯ seems so attractive!

    Xie Shiyin couldn¡¯t control her quiet heart beating so fast.

    Xie Shiyin then raised her head and stretched out the little finger of her right hand and showed the same to Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Then Brother Lin Yuan, can we do a promise handshake?¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and stretched out his little finger.

    He then hooked the same with Xie Shiyin to seal the deal.

    As soon as their little fingers hooked up together, Xie Shiyin¡¯s petite body trembled a little.

    A strange feeling spread across her entire body.

    This feeling was something she had never experienced before.

 Chapter 515:

    <h4>Chapter 515:</h4>

    ¡±Pinky swear¡­¡±

    After they hooked their little fingers, they let go.

    There was a sense of reluctance on Xie Shiyin¡¯s face.

    But she still looked at Lin Yuan happily.

    And Lin Yuan also heard several prompts after letting go of Xie Shiyin¡¯s little finger.

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin favorability +2! Reward: 200 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability +5! Reward: 500 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Apparently, after the pinky swear, Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability has risen a lot.

    Afterward, Lin Yuan and Xie Shiyin also opened the door and went out of the room.

    Xie Shiyin¡¯s face at this moment was still a little ruddy.

    Her twin sister Xie Shixuan on the side was keen to notice the same.

    Seeing her like that, there is obviously something wrong with her sister Xie Shiyin.

    But then she couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was wrong with her.

    She just felt that she was unusual.

    Xie Shiyin, who had always kept a certain distance from Lin Yuan, is now walking side by side with him and they are very close.

    Could something bad happen in the room?

    After Lin Yuan and Xie Shiyin sat down on the sofa, Xie Shixuan then lifted her butt immediately.

    She moved closer to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    As for Xie Shiyin who was originally seated on the other sofa, she also moved closer.

    Seeing this, Xie Shixuan felt a little strange.

    Xie Shixuan then immediately asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you and my sister were in one room just now. What happened there? Did you do something bad?¡±

    After hearing Xie Shixuan¡¯s question, Xie Shiyin¡¯s pretty face blushed.

    But before Lin Yuan could even answer, some footsteps were suddenly heard outside the door.

    And then, a middle-aged couple walked in.

    ¡±Dad!¡±

    ¡±Mom!¡±

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin looked up and called out to the middle-aged couple immediately.

    Apparently, they are the parents of Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    Seeing their parents havee home, Xie Shixuan knew it would not be a good time to ask Lin Yuan and Xie Shiyin again.

    The oppai loli twins ran up to their mother and hugged her.

    Their father, Xie An then asked,¡± Shixuan, Shiyin, what happened earlier? Did somebody try to abduct you?¡±

    ¡±Right. Shixuan and Shiyin, tell us what happened. Are you alright?¡± Their mother asked as she patted the backs of the twins.

    ¡±We¡¯re okay.¡± Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin both shook their heads.

    Then they told their parents what happened.

    After listening, Xie An said furiously: ¡°It must be the Zhu family¡¯s doing. Before I worked with a new partner other than him, he warned me. It turns out it was a real and actual threat. He dares do something bad to my daughters!¡±

    ¡±How dare he mess with my business and my family?¡±

    After speaking briefly, their parents discussed about business again.

    Lin Yuan shook his head slightly when he saw this.

    Sure enough, in the eyes of their parents business stilles first.

    Maybe only if something happens to their daughters they will find out they are wrong and regret it.

    Lin Yuan stood up and prepared to leave.

    The twin¡¯s parents finally discovered Lin Yuan.

    Xie An quickly asked, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin: ¡°This is?¡±

    Xie Shixuan then replied quickly: ¡°This is Brother Lin Yuan. He saved me and my sister!

    Xie Shiyin also nodded and said, ¡°Right, thanks to Brother Lin Yuan for saving us. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened to us.¡±

    After saying that, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin both looked at Lin Yuan.

    Their eyes were full of brilliance.

    At this moment, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s favorability for Lin Yuan has be quite high.

    Hearing what Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin said, their father, Xie An, also nodded.

    After exchanging nces with his wife, Xie An took out a bank card.

    Xie An handed over the bank card to Lin Yuan and said gratefully: ¡°Thank you, gentleman, for saving my daughters. There is one million in this card. The money is not a lot, but I would like to express my gratitude.¡±

    Xie An¡¯s words are humble. One million is ordinarily not a small amount.

    But for Lin Yuan, one million is really nothing.

    Lin Yuan did not ept the bank card.

    He waved his hand and said directly: ¡°No. I actually don¡¯t need the money. You may keep the card. I just ask you to pay more attention to your daughters in the future.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to ept the bank card, and after hearing what he said, both Xie An and his wife were slightly stunned.

    Does he look down on a million?

    Could¡­

    Could it be¡­

    Could it be that he would want to negotiate a higher price?!

 Chapter 516:

    <h4>Chapter 516:</h4>

    Xie An and his wife have been doing business for a long time so they habitually specte on things more conservatively.

    Although they did not want to think that way, it was the first thing that came to mind.

    But not waiting for them to think or react, Lin Yuan just turned around and left.

    Watching Lin Yuan¡¯s back, Xie An and his wife were stunned even more.

    At this moment, Xie An suddenly recognized the Patek Philippe watch worth tens of millions on Lin Yuan¡¯s wrist.

    Xie An is not stupid.

    He is in fact very knowledgeable of a lot of things for him to do such a big business.

    He then suddenly recalled that when he parked his car, there was a limited-edition Rolls Royce Phantom parked in his garage.

    He recalled it was different from the Rolls Royce Phantom that he owns. He just did not pay much attention to it earlier.

    Xie An then remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance and his family name.

    <i>¡¯Lin¡­ Lin Yuan¡­¡¯</i>

    <i>¡¯Lin Yuan!¡¯</i>

    Xie An then remembered instantly that the same man must be the young master of the Jiangbei Lin family!

    He once met him at the banquet of the Mei family.

    But at that time, all he could see was just the side face.

    He is not among Lin Yuan¡¯s circle and could only watch him from a distance.

    So he did not recognize him the first time.

    But now he recognizes him.

    He is the young master of the Lin family, one of the major families in Jiangbei!

    And Lin Yuan is not just relying on the name of his family.

    Recently, Lin Yuan has be famous in Jiangbei!

    Xie An¡¯s mind turned sharply.

    His cold sweat was about toe out.

    He then quickly raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Young¡­ Young master Lin Yuan?¡±

    ¡°Hmmmn?¡± Hearing Xie An¡¯s voice, Lin Yuan turned his head nkly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan turn his head, Xie An swallowed.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s temperament, it can be determined that he is indeed the young master of the Lin family.

    But then, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are¡­ are you the Young Master Lin Yuan from the Lin family?¡±

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t answer.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s silence confirmed Xie An¡¯s conclusion.

    Because if he is not the young master of the Lin family, he would have definitely denied it.

    No one would dare to pretend to be Lin Yuan!

    He is definitely the young master of the Lin family.

    Then Xie An hurried to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    He bowed his head slightly and said apologetically: ¡°Young master Lin Yuan, I am sorry. I didn¡¯t recognize you just now. I really didn¡¯t know that you were the young master of the Lin family which was why I offered to give you one million. I never meant to humiliate you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I am really sorry!¡±

    Xie An apologized repeatedly.

    His wife also ran over very quickly.

    Seeing Xie An apologized and both their parents so respectful of Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were both stunned.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised by how he is being treated by the Xie family.

    The Xie family is not an ordinary family.

    Butpared to the Lin family, they are far beneath the ranks.

    You can say if the Lin family wants to deal with the Xie family, they may suffer some losses.

    But, the loss won¡¯t be too great, it can be said to be just a drizzle.

    Over the years, families like the Xie family have experienced their ups and downs in Jiangbei.

    But a top family like the Lin family has always stood firm.

    And Lin Yuan is not the ordinary rich second-generation who is na?ve and has no talent at all and has no say in the family.

    Lin Yuan is quite a capable man even on his own.

    His parents have always trusted him with family affairs and even delegated power to him.

    Being offered a million, although as a sign of gratitude, does not matter that much for a person like Lin Yuan.

    And Xie An¡¯s attitude earlier was not very respectful.

    So Xie An hurriedly apologized.

    But in fact, it is not actually such a big deal for Lin Yuan.

    A million given as a sign of gratitude is still considered a lot of money.

    And so, looking at Xie An and his wife who were bowing their heads, Lin Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know that you didn¡¯t mean anything. A million is still a lot of money. But it is really unnecessary.¡±

    ¡±Okay! Okay!¡± After hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Xie An nodded his head repeatedly.

    Seeing their parents¡¯ attitude towards Lin Yuan, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were taken aback.

    Xie An then smiled and said, ¡°Today, you saved our two baby girls. We are really grateful to you. As a sign of our gratitude, can we invite you for a meal? How about it?¡±

    Xie An intention is simple to predict.

    It is very simple, they want him to stay andmunicate more with them.

    But Lin Yuan does not pay attention that much.

    The reason why Lin Yuan rescued the twins was mainly to earn counterattack points and plunder Ye Feng¡¯s fate.

    As well as the pair of oppai loli¡¯s themselves.

    Lin Yuan does not really need any rewards from the Xie family.

    So, Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°It is really nothing.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Yuan stops paying attention to Xie An and his wife.

    Instead, he bid goodbye to both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin and left.

 Chapter 517:

    <h4>Chapter 517:</h4>

    At this moment, the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were standing dazed.

    They also subconsciously waved at Lin Yuan.

    Then watched Lin Yuan leave.

    Seeing Lin Yuan who does not seem to mind what they did, Xie An and his wife were also relieved.

    They hurried to ask security to open the gate for him.

    The security personnel at the same time followed and guided the car all the way to the gate.

    Lin Yuan did not pay much attention to these.

    However, what is important to Xie An and his wife is that they make an effort to send Lin Yuan away rather than not doing anything at all.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin who were still sitting in the living room were a little confused.

    They know how serious their parents are even to them at home.

    Now they were too passionate and trying hard to please Lin Yuan.

    They are even respectful towards him.

    This really shocked the twins.

    They originally thought that Lin Yuan was a young master of an ordinarily rich family.

    They thought that he should be a junior just like them.

    The twins even thought that their families can have some cooperation.

    They even considered they could have an arranged marriage with him.

    But what happening now is something that they never expected.

    It seemed like Lin Yuan had equal footing with their parents, even like in the same generation.

    And their parents looked too enthusiastic to please him.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin are not stupid.

    They understood that Lin Yuan¡¯s background should be way beyond their expectations.

    Lin family in Jiangbei?

    They still remembered what their father Xie An said just now.

    It is the Lin family, a top family in Jiangbei.

    While the twins had these thoughts, Xie An and his wife also returned to the living room.

    Xie An walked over to them and said: ¡°Shixuan, Shiyin, you are really lucky to be rescued by Lin Yuan today. Let me tell you about him being the young master of the Lin family and his family background as well¡­¡±

    Xie An and his wife told Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin about the Lin family, how powerful they are, and how it will benefit the Xie family if they have a connection with the Lin family, etc.

    After the twins heard the details, the more they understood it and the more surprised they became.

    But they are not interested in the rtionship and the benefits between their families.

    They only remembered what was rted to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Anyway, that Young Master Lin Yuan is a quite good and impressive man. Both of you can consider contacting him more. I felt like his attitude towards you is also very good. If one of you can marry Lin Yuan, then the Xie family will rise in Jiangbei.¡± Xie An said.

    On the side, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°Okay stop it already. Business should be separated from marriage. What matters here is not just the profit but the wishes of our daughters. And that Young Master Lin Yuan may also look down on us.¡±

    ¡±Right, right.¡± Xie An nodded.

    And then he continued to tell his daughters: ¡°Anyway, I am just saying it would be good to have more contact with Lin Yuan. You can just see how it goes.¡±

    Hearing their parents talk about interests and marriage again, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin were a little disgusted.

    But thinking that any of them could marry Lin Yuan, their emotions were a little conflicting.

    ¡±I¡­ I know.¡±

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin both responded with flushed faces.

    Then each of the twins slipped back to their rooms.

    The twin sisters are lying on their own beds.

    They are in different beds and rooms, but they are thinking of the same man.

    Xie Shixuan wiped her sachet.

    Meanwhile, Xie Shiyin looked at her own paintings that have hardly been seen by others.

    They both fell into contemtion.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    On the other side¡­

    Lin Yuan just came out of the Xie family residence.

    Sitting in the car, Lin Yuan first looked at his system panel.

    ¡¾Host: Lin Yuan ¡¿

    ¡¾Counterattack Points: 16,000¡¿

    ¡¾Wealth Value: 18 billion¡¿

    ¡¾Attributes¡¿

    ¡¾Strength: 270+ ; Speed: 270+ ; Reaction: 270+ ; Charisma: 270+ ; Physique: 270+ ¡¿

    ¡¾Skills ¡¿

    ¡¾Medical Skills: Divine Level; Cooking Skills: Divine Level; Piano: Divine Level ; Singing: Divine Level ; Equestrian: Divine Level ; Chess: Divine Level; Calligraphy: Divine Level ; Fighting: Divine Level ; Pistol: Divine Level ; Sniping: Divine Level; Hacking: Divine Level ; Painting: Advanced ; Stocks: Advanced ; Antique Appraisal: Advanced; Tai-Chi: Advanced; Car Skills: Intermediate; English Proficiency: Elementary¡­ ¡¿

    ¡¾Favorability Panel ¡¿

    ¡¾Yan Ruyue: 96, Qiu Wanxi: 100, Qiao Siying: 89, Chi Qian: 39, Gui Qingtong: 96, Mei Yuxian: 95, Jiang Rou: 83, Xie Shixuan: 80, Xie Shiyin: 75, Ding Xiaorong: 70, Ning Shu: 40 ¡¿

    ¡¾Loyalty Panel ¡¿

    ¡¾Wang Ergou: 95, Shi Shengnan: 90, Chen Yu: 100 ¡¿

    ¡¾Fate Value: 550¡¿

    ¡¾Ye Feng: 450 (45% remaining) ¡¿

    Lin Yuan looked at the favorability panel and saw that Chi Qian¡¯s favorability is already 39.

    Based on Chi Qian¡¯s personality, it is already very high.

    As for the oppai loli twins, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin, their favorability rose steadily after today.

    Xie Shixuan came to 80, while Xie Shiyin reached 75 points.

    They have risen a lot only for a day.

    As for Ye Feng¡¯s fate value, Lin Yuan had already plundered 550 points.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s fate value is already a little higher than that of the original protagonist.

    No wonder Lin Yuan¡¯spany revenue has been getting better recently.

    Lin Yuan thought for some time and then used 10,000 counterattack points.

    He has distributed the same to Strength, Speed, Reaction, Charisma, and Physique.

    20 points were added to each attribute.

    All five of his attributes now reached 290.

    It is already so close to 300.

    After the points were added to his attributes, Lin Yuan felt a warm current rushing through his body.

    His limbs felt warm.

    Lin Yuan clenched his fists and felt that his strength has increased by several levels.

    This increase in strength makes him a little tempted to give it a try.

    He nced at the steering wheel in front of him.

    He had the thought of trying a punch to the steering wheel.

    But then he immediately dropped the thought.

    Otherwise, the limited-edition Rolls Royce Phantom worth hundreds of millions would end up as a piece of scrapped metal.

    Just when Lin Yuan was about to start the car again, he felt a vibration in his pocket.

    Lin Yuan took a nce, and it turned out that Yan Ruyue had sent him a message.

    Before Lin Yuan could open the message, the phone vibrated again.

    Someone is actually calling him¡­

 Chapter 518:

    <h4>Chapter 518:</h4>

    The person calling is his mother, Meng Yun, which slightly surprised him.

    Lin Yuan swipes to answer and puts his mobile phone to his ear.

    ¡±Hello?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s voice, Meng Yun on the other end said immediately: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Yuan thought for a while and said,¡± I guess. Why? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Meng Yun responded: ¡°It is not a big deal. If you are free tomorrow, thene home. Your aunt and your cousin wille to Jiangbei to visit us tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±Come home tomorrow. When you were young, you often followed your cousin¡¯s butt so I thought you might want toe.¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yun said, Lin Yuan remembered.

    Meng Yun seemed to have mentioned this before.

    Some rtives from Yanjing wanted toe to Jiangbei.

    Aunt and cousin?

    Lin Yuan has vague impressions of them.

    In the original novel, when this cousin was still a child, she seemed to be very overbearing.

    As for the development of girls, they are often taller than boys when still young.

    During childhood, she often bullied the former Lin Yuan because of his height.

    The former Lin Yuan was also cowardly and felt very afraid of his cousin.

    But the current Lin Yuan has never seen this so-called cousin.

    He does not have anything to do tomorrow anyway.

    And it just so happens that he would also go home to get some information.

    So ording to what his mother asked, Lin Yuan would go home and see their rtives tomorrow.

    Lin Yuan pondered for a while and then replied: ¡°Okay then. I will go home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡±Okay, it would be good for you toe and meet them again. Although your cousin used to bully you a lot, she is all grown up now. She is very sensible. You should get along well. You¡­¡±

    Meng Yun began to recite the sutra.

    After getting what Meng Yun wanted to say, Lin Yuan did not wait for her to finish and directly hung up the phone.

    Then Lin Yuan checked the message of Yan Ruyue.

    The message read as¡­

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°Are you free tomorrow? Do you want to¡­. go to a hot spring together?¡±

    ¡±Go to the hot spring?¡± Looking at Yan Ruyue¡¯s message, Lin Yuan paused slightly.

    He then replied: ¡°I have no time tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, right on the weekend. How about that?¡±

    Yan Ruyue on the other side was holding her phone nervously.

    After seeing the notification of Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, she clicked on it immediately.

    Although Lin Yuan said that he had no time tomorrow, he did not refuse but suggested another day.

    That is the day after tomorrow.

    So Yan Ruyue smiled happily.

    She then quickly replied: ¡°Okay, okay. The day after tomorrow then!¡±

    After getting Lin Yuan¡¯s promise, Yan Ruyue is very happy.

    Lin Yuan also chatted with Yan Ruyue for a while.

    Then he put down the phone.

    He then checked Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability.

    He also kept receiving Yan Ruyue¡¯s replies in just a matter of seconds.

    Lin Yuan smiled slightly.

    ¡±The favorability is high enough. And it is almost time to hit home base. The time in the hot spring is just the right opportunity.¡±

    After experiencing so many things. Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability is already so close to a full value.

    It is very evident this time as she was the one who took the initiative to ask him to go to a hot spring together.

    His rtionship with his ex-fiancee who has perfectly straight and long legs can go a step further once they go to the hotspring.

    Lin Yuan is very interested to know what the long-legged, ice-cold female president will taste like.

    Unlike Qiao Siying, Yan Ruyue does not hate the rich.

    So it would be meaningless to ask Yan Ruyue to recite the core values.

    It just so happens that Yan Ruyue¡¯s character is set to be cold and arrogant.

    Just let her kneel down and sing the song Conquer.

    Lin Yuan smiled and outlines his n of eating Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president.

    Lin Yuan then put down his phone and kept driving.

    Lin Yuan first went to a pet shop.

    He bought some things that will be usedter.

    Then he put some gas.

    Afterward, he drove back to the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music.

    The time is just as they agreed.

    Lin Yuan first arrived at the ground floor of the school dormitory for girls.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan also happened to be going downstairs.

    When the Rolls Royce Phantom arrived, many girls wanted toe over and see it.

    But after seeing Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan getting in the car directly, they realized they had no chance.

    All of the other girls backed out.

    Chi Qian who carried a cute little schoolbag and Yu Shanshan got into the car directly.

    After getting in the car, Yu Shanshan sat on the sofa directly.

    Yu Shanshan then turned the TV on.

    She also drew two crystal sses and a bottle of red wine from the built-in cab in the car.

    Then she poured a ss for herself and Chi Qian.

    With her feet up, Yu Shanshan took a sip and said emotionally: ¡°Sigh, it is so good to have money. Cousin, you are such a big dog. No, I mean you are a big-time local tyrant. I hope youe and pick me up again in the future with this car. I really like this car so much. The seats and the wine in the car¡­ No, I mean I really like you, cousin¡­¡±

    Yu Shanshan shook her head after tasting the wine and continued talking nonsense.

    Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°What ¡®like¡¯ are you saying, you are just greedy for my car. Also, that bottle of wine¡¯s price starts at 50,000 yuan. Remember to transfer the money to me after drinking.¡±

    ¡±Hmmph! What a scumbag! A mere 50,000 is just this youngdy¡¯s allowance for a month¡­¡± Yu Shanshan¡¯s mouth raised slightly. Her tone was full of disdain.

    ¡±So cousin, how about I wipe the car for youter to offset the 50,000?¡± Yu Shanshan immediately changed her expression.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qianughed.

    ¡±Is your car wash worth 50,000 yuan? How about offsetting it by introducing me to your wives?¡± Lin Yuan quipped.

    ¡±Humph! Scumbag! No way!¡± Yu Shanshan shook her head repeatedly.

    ¡±You have to pick me up together every time you look for Qian Qian, do you understand big brother who values sex over sister!¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian, do you also think my cousin is a pervert?!¡± Yu Shanshan took Chi Qian¡¯s arm and asked.

 Chapter 519:

    <h4>Chapter 519:</h4>

    Chi Qian smiled and shook her head and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Lin Yuan is just joking.¡±

    Hearing that Chi Qian was not clearly taking her side, Yu Shanshan pouted.

    But then, she didn¡¯t say much.

    After all, she wouldn¡¯t win anyway.

    Chi Qian on the other hand casually drank the red wine.

    At the same time, she stopped paying attention to Yu Shanshan.

    She looked around inside the car instead.

    She is very different from the carefree Yu Shanshan.

    Her observation ability is as meticulous as Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    As soon as she got in the car, she smelled a scent.

    It is definitely not the scent of the car but a natural body fragrance of a girl.

    The fragrance has a nice milky scent.

    At the same time, the height of the car seat is also a little lower than it should be.

    You can probably tell that someone sits there, and it is most likely a woman.

    And on the seat, there were a few, long, and smooth strands of ck hair.

    So in the backseat of Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls Royce Phantom, a girl must have sat there not long ago.

    This is the conclusion that Chi Qian quickly reached as soon as she got into the car.

    She does not know why she cares about this.

    But with the conclusion she made after careful observation, Chi Qian did not know why but she felt slightly ufortable.

    Lin Yuan, who was toozy to care about Yu Shanshan who had been messing around, turned around.

    He looked at Chi Qian and asked: ¡°Qian Qian, can you send me the location of your home? It will help me to navigate¡­¡±

    ¡±Ah, okay Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    The contemtion of Chi Qian was interrupted by Lin Yuan¡¯s remarks.

    There was no emotional change on her gorgeous face as she replied.

    She just smiled slightly and then sent the location of her residence through her mobile phone.

    After Lin Yuan turned his head to check on the location, Chi Qian shook her head.

    Who did Brother Lin Yuan pick up? Who could the girl be?

    She thought why does she have to think about Lin Yuan¡¯s business?

    This is Lin Yuan¡¯s car.

    He shall let in whoever girl he wants.

    That is his freedom.

    She has no right to tell him otherwise.

    But thinking that there was a girl who sat in Lin Yuan¡¯s car seat, Chi Qian was slightly ufortable.

    Could it be that she is just bothered by her clean freak habits?

    Chi Qian thought for a while.

    But she did not want to think about it too much.

    Or maybe she just did not intend to understand her feelings.

    ¡±Qian Qian, cheers.¡± Yu Shanshan raised her ss to Chi Qian.

    ¡±Cheers.¡± Chi Qian also smiled and stretched out her white hand, and clinked sses with Yu Shanshan.

    Then they both took a sip of the red wine.

    Chi Qian did not think any further anymore.

    Today, she shall focus on being a host to Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan in her home.

    She thought about how she shall thank Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian did not notice that when she was observing the car, Lin Yuan also noticed her actions.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s observation ability is no worse than Chi Qian¡¯s.

    That is certainly even more sensitive than Chi Qian.

    After all, his attributes areparable to Superman.

    Lin Yuan catches the actions of a vast majority of people that were originally insignificant and unnoticeable.

    One cannot hide anything from Lin Yuan.

    This, plus his understanding of Chi Qian, Lin Yuan roughly caught on to Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts after seeing her movements and all her little expressions.

    Lin Yuan sighed slightly.

    Women are very sensitive, especially when there is some evidence to convict a man.

    They are like Sherlock Holmes.

    And Chi Qian is a perfect girl.

    She is also very good at this aspect.

    She is like the Sherlock Holmes among all Sherlock Holmes.

    Women are naturally very jealous animals.

    They are basically walking vinegar jars.

    Even Chi Qian is no different, this is a woman¡¯s nature.

    And for a perfect girl like Chi Qian, it may be even more difficult to ept sharing a man with another woman.

    If his rtionship with Chi Qian is more than just friends.

    Like a close rtionship between a man and a woman, or an even closer rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend.

    Lin Yuan knew she would not stay silent after her observation.

 Chapter 520:

    <h4>Chapter 520:</h4>

    Lin Yuan decided long ago that he wanted them all!

    He won¡¯t let go of any one of the girls!

    However, it was not easy to achieve this goal on Chi Qian¡¯s side.

    But it is not without a chance.

    As long as the favorability is high enough, he will be able to win Chi Qian.

    Then all his goals wouldn¡¯t just be a dream.

    Just like Chi Qian, although he had things on his mind, he can shift quickly to another task.

    On the surface, Lin Yuan was staring at the location from Chi Qian¡¯s phone.

    After Lin Yuan confirmed the location, he started the car and drove towards the location given by Chi Qian.

    As soon as the car started, Yu Shanshan asked curiously: ¡°Qian Qian, where exactly is your house? How big is it? It must be super luxurious, right?¡±

    Looking at Yu Shanshan who was like a curious child, Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°It is not that big. You will know as soon as we arrive there.¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s response, Yu Shanshan replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Shanshan took a sip of the red wine as she tried to guess.

    Lin Yuan drove the car and thought about the location given by Chi Qian.

    Then he raises his brow slightly.

    The location given by Chi Qian is in Qingyang Mountain in Qingyang District.

    This could also be just Chi Qian¡¯s home in Jiangbei.

    He expects the same to be bigger than expected.

    While Lin Yuan was driving, Yu Shanshan and Chi Qian who were seated in the backseat chatted.

    Lin Yuan asionally interjects.

    Just halfway through the drive, it started to rain a little.

    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Qian Qian, is it okay if I close the window since it is raining? Will you be okay? Will you get dizzy?¡±

    ¡±It is okay Brother Lin Yuan. You may close the window. The car is quitefortable. It is not far away so I won¡¯t get dizzy even if the windows are shut.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s concern, Chi Qian smiled gratefully after she replied.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s words warmed her heart a little.

    But then she was suddenly taken aback.

    How did Lin Yuan know that she suffers from car sickness?

    There are not many people who know about her car sickness.

    Her car sickness is a little better now.

    But Chi Qian didn¡¯t think much about it as it mighte from Lin Yuan¡¯s observation, or it might be that it was Yu Shanshan who told him about it.

    In any case, she is very grateful for Lin Yuan¡¯s concern.

    And then Lin Yuan closed the car window.

    Yu Shanshan on the side interrupted and said, ¡°Hmph, cousin, I am also suffering from car sickness. You just closed the window after asking Qian Qian. You did not even ask me. It¡¯s unfair.¡±

    ¡±There are some light snacks under the wine cab. Take some yourself.¡± Lin Yuan said without looking back.

    When she heard what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan smiled instantly and said, ¡°Hehe! Thank you, cousin! I knew you love me the most!¡±

    Seeing how Yu Shanshans mood changed instantly after hearing about the snacks, Chi Qian smiled and pinched Yu Shanshan¡¯s slightly chubby face.

    Yu Shanshan did not think much either.

    While eating snacks and watching the rain outside the window, Yu Shanshanined: ¡°It¡¯s raining again. It is really annoying.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled immediately and said, ¡°Is rain not good? Didn¡¯t you like it very much before? I still remember how you sang this while watching the rain outside the dormitory not too long ago: ¡®The sound of pattering rain is the cry of Mother Earth¡¯.¡±

    Yu Shanshan stick out her tongue and answered: ¡°I can¡¯t remember I sang Mother Earth is crying. I just felt like singing when it rained that time. It should be that Deity peed.¡±

    ¡±Pfft!¡± Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s ¡®vulgar remarks¡¯, Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡±Right, Deity peed, or taking a shower.¡± Lin Yuan who was driving also interjected.

    ¡±Hahahaha!¡± Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshanughed happily.

    Chi Qian also couldn¡¯t help butugh, which is rare.

    Lin Yuan could see Chi Qian¡¯s blooming smile from the rearview mirror of the car.

    She rarely smiled which showed her teeth.

    Chi Qian¡¯s teeth are very white and neat.

    Very beautiful and charming.

    She is really like the most perfect first love at a nce.

    But this rare appearance of Chi Qian also vanished quickly.

    Her cherry lips closed and showed her usual mild, gentle smile again.

    Afterughing, Yu Shanshan ate her snacks again forgetting her surroundings.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s bright eyes actually looked at the rearview mirror of the car.

    She saw Lin Yuan through the mirror who was driving currently.

    When she looked at the rearview mirror, their eyes actually met!

    Chi Qian¡¯s heart beat quite fast suddenly!

 Chapter 522:

    <h4>Chapter 522:</h4>

    Lin Yuan parked his car in a spacious but empty parking lot at the foot of the mountain.

    Then, Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan all got out of the car.

    As soon as Lin Yuan got out of the car, he saw a big sign in front.

    ¡¾Qingyang Mountain¡¿

    It seems that this is the address that Chi Qian gave.

    After getting off the car, Yu Shanshan looked around curiously.

    ¡±Huh? Qian Qian, where is your home? Is your home in the mountains?¡± Yu Shanshan asked curiously.

    Yu Shanshan was just asking casually.

    But what she did not expect was Chi Qian¡¯s response.

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡±Huh? Seriously?¡± Yu Shanshan asked and was stunned.

    ¡¯Chi Qian¡¯s home is really in the mountains?¡¯

    She hasn¡¯t heard of Qingyang Mountain before.

    She also has not been there either.

    This ce is not very famous in Jiangbei.

    But now that she is standing in front of this mountain and looking around, the environment on the mountain is pretty good.

    It can even bepared to those 5A tourist attractions she had been to.

    But then it is actually Chi Qian¡¯s home?

    Is her home really in the mountains?

    It is unbelievable!

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan followed Chi Qian and walked into the slightly moist forest.

    After walking for some time Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan looked up only to see lush greenery everywhere.

    The mountain was full of beautiful flowers and precious scenery.

    It just so happened that a breeze was blowing so the flowers and trees swayed.

    The water drops from the rain that hung on the flowers and leaves swayed.

    The scenery of Qingyang Mountain is really breathtaking.

    Maybe the water drops were from a slight rain shower in the forest.

    The forest is as beautiful as a fairnd.

    ¡±Wow! It is so beautiful! The scenery is very beautiful almost the same as the forest parks I¡¯ve been to!¡± Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    Lin Yuan looked at the overwhelmed Yu Shanshan and shook his head.

    Chi Qian on the other hand seems to be used to it.

    She was very calm.

    She did not mind the reactions of the two.

    Yu Shanshan looked at the surrounding ce several times.

    She shook Chi Qian¡¯s arm excitedly and asked, ¡°Qian Qian, is your house really up there? The scenery here is breathtaking. It is too amazing¡±

    ¡±Right, it is.¡± Looking at the excitement in Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes, Chi Qian could only shake her head and smile helplessly.

    The sharp-eyed Yu Shanshan looked at the surrounding ce for a while then saw a vi.

    Yu Shanshan asked excitedly: ¡°Qian Qian, is your house right there?

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded and said: ¡°Hmmn.¡±

    Yu Shanshan smiled excitedly and continued: ¡°It must be so cool to live here, right? It feels like those legendary fairnd secret realms.¡±

    ¡±It feels like breathing the air here every day would make one live longer for decades.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and did not answer.

    After looking around for a while, Yu Shanshan calmed down and asked curiously: ¡°Qian Qian, it is really beautiful here, but how do you go up here? How do you get to your house? Wow, do you climb your way up?¡±

    The mountain is off-road.

    Although the scenery is very good but climbing the mountain every time she wants toe home, is painful. Yu Shanshan thought.

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s question, Chi Qian smiled and responded: ¡°There is an easier way. Shanshan, Brother Lin Yuan, follow me.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled at Chi Qian and then nodded.

    Then the two followed Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian walked forward while Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan followed.

    Chi Qian pointed to some ce and said: ¡°There is actually a cable car that you can take to go up the mountain. But I don¡¯t like the cable car and usually takes a lot of time. Let¡¯s just take the esctor. We shall get to the house faster.¡±

    After saying that, Chi Qian took Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan into a passage at the foot of the mountain.

    In front of the passage, there is a closed safety door.

    And inside the safety door, there was a long esctor.

    ¡±Ther¡­there is an esctor on this mountain?¡± Yu Shanshan was shocked and a little confused.

    What kind of family can do this?

    A vi was built in a scenic spot, there are even esctors and cable cars one can ride to go up the mountain.

    It is a bit beyond imagination.

    But Lin Yuan was not surprised.

    That is because he had a deep understanding of how deep Chi Qian¡¯s background.

    Chi Qian faced the safety lock of the esctor and verified her fingerprints.

    The door then opened.

    And the esctor that was not moving also began to run automatically.

    ¡±Shanshan, brother Lin Yuan,e on up.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡± Yu Shanshan replied.

    Lin Yuan followed.

    The door to the passageway also closed.

    Chi Qian got on the esctor first and then pulled Yu Shanshan who was still looking around.

    Lin Yuan also followed.

    While standing on the esctor, Chi Qian smiled and said: ¡°It is a bit inconvenient that my home is in the mountains. It may be a little small and not particrlyfortable for you two. I hope you don¡¯t mind that too much.¡±

 Chapter 523:

    <h4>Chapter 523:</h4>

    Yu Shanshan waved her hand quickly: ¡° It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°It is veryfortable and spacious. There is no inconvenience whatsoever.¡±

    When Chi Qian said that her house must be too small, Lin Yuan did not believe it.

    He believes that her house is not small judging from what he saw at the bottom of the mountain.

    And based on his understanding of Chi Qian, he feels that Chi Qian¡¯s concept of ¡®small¡¯ is different from what the word generally meant.

    As for Yu Shanshan, she quite believed Chi Qian¡¯s remarks.

    Seeing the vi just now from the bottom of the mountain, she felt that it wasn¡¯t big.

    So she felt that Chi Qian must be telling the truth when she said that her house is not big.

    Of course, she also doesn¡¯t mind.

    No matter how big or small Chi Qian¡¯s house is, does not matter much to her.

    She is already very happy and honored to be invited to Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    After standing still on the esctor for about ten seconds, they finally reached the top.

    Chi Qian took Yu Shanshan out first while Lin Yuan followed behind.

    Once out of the passageway and the esctor, they are faced with a vast area of t ground.

    And as the three of them moved forward on this t ground, an antique yet elegant vi bes clearer in their view.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s eyesight is several times sharper than that of an ordinary person.

    So he saw the same first after taking only a few steps.

    When Yu Shanshan finally saw it, she was stunned.

    Her footsteps stopped.

    Her eyes were filled with shock.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Where is the small house you¡¯re talking about? Qian Qian, your vi is too big, okay!¡± Yu Shanshan turned her head and stared at Chi Qian.

    At this moment, in front of them, was an extremelyrge vi probably covering an area of several thousand square meters.

    It is almost like a castle.

    And although the decoration does not look that luxurious, it has an elegant antique style.

    Richly ornamented buildings and exquisite antique style.

    Simple yet elegant.

    Adding to the fact that it is built on a terrifyingly hugend area.

    People would be in absolute disbelief the first time they saw it.

    It is like one of those royal castles you see in the movies.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and was not so shocked by this.

    Yu Shanshan was deceived into thinking that the vi was small when she was looking at the foot of the mountain.

    So she was shocked to see how huge Chi Qian¡¯s home was.

    This is also the first time Chi Qian has ever taken a friend home in her life.

    She has no experience in this aspect.

    Yu Shanshan and Lin Yuan could only stand and stare.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan¡¯s face was still calm, Chi Qian breathed a sigh of relief.

    As for Yu Shanshan on the side, she was still shocked.

    ¡°This is actually the small house you are talking about?¡± Yu Shanshan asked in a slightly trembling tone.

    Chi Qian smiled and replied: ¡°Uh, maybe I¡¯m just really used to it. It is really not that small, but it shouldn¡¯t be too big, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by Chi Qian¡¯s reply.

    That is because based on Chi Qian¡¯s family background, the cost of such a home is really nothing.

    Chi Qian¡¯s home in Yanjing must be more exaggeratedly big than here.

    For Chi Qian, this is probably not a big thing so she did not care much.

    After hearing Chi Qian¡¯s reply, Yu Shanshan also nodded.

    She didn¡¯t think through it deeply.

    If it was someone else, she would think that she is showing off.

    But Chi Qian has always been low-key.

    She is not the type of person to showoff

    She must be just really ustomed to having a big home.

    But Yu Shanshan finds her home really huge.

    It is like a castle on a hill.

    It is not a problem even if she stays home all the time.

    There is even a small car on the side for sightseeing and easy transportation.

    Chi Qian then led the two toward the vi.

    ¡°Stop being too surprised. Just follow.¡± Lin Yuan knocked Yu Shanshan¡¯s head and then followed Chi Qian towards the huge vi.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan reacted.

    She hastily walked to keep up with Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    ¡°Qian Qian, is there anyone in your family here?¡± Lin Yuan asked Chi Qian as they walked side by side.

    ¡°Yes, but they are all my sisters and aunts who help me manage the vi.¡±

    Chi Qian said as she tucked her hair around her ears as she smiled at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded in response.

    Someone must definitely help her manage such a huge vi.

    While chatting with Lin Yuan, Chi Qian has also been carefully observing his expression.

    This is the first time she has invited others to her home.

    Although she has read about it in books, she is still inexperienced.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not seem unhappy, she was relieved.

    Yu Shanshan also quickly followed them.

    She then grabbed and hugged Chi Qian¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Rich woman! Qian Qian, you are really a rich woman.¡±

    ¡°I will stop licking my brother from now on and I will not beg for anything anymore from him in the future! I shall lick you instead Qian Qian, please go to my harem!¡±

    Yu Shanshan held Chi Qian¡¯s arm and said that with a shameless face.

    Lin Yuan smiled as he looked at Yu Shanshan and said, ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let go! No one can talk me out of it!¡±

    ¡°Qian Qian is the rich woman I determined! Even God won¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Yu Shanshan firmly grasped Chi Qian¡¯s white and tender arm.

    Then she shook her head repeatedly.

 Chapter 524:

    <h4>Chapter 524:</h4>

    Seeing Yu Shanshan being naughty again, Chi Qian helplessly stretched out her hand and squeezed Yu Shanshan¡¯s little face.

    Then she smiled and said: ¡°Stop making trouble. I am not as rich as your cousin. This vi is not mine. It belongs to my family.¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°Shanshan, I think you made a mistake when you went to Jiangbei Conservatory of Music. You should have enrolled in Jiangbei Theatre Academy and learned more about acting. I think you are very talented in that regard.¡±

    ¡±Especially the monkey show, I believe you will be able to perform the monkey show best.¡±

    ¡±Hmmph! You are more suited for the monkey show!¡± Yu Shanshan replied inly to Lin Yuan¡¯s mockery.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s puckering lips, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian smiled slightly.

    Yu Shanshan continued to hold Chi Qian¡¯s arm while she observed the whole vi.

    Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Qian Qian, there are still so many ces on the mountain.¡±

    ¡±The scenery here is so beautiful. Why is your vi the only one built here? Did others not find the ce beautiful for them to build their vis here?¡±

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s question actually made sense.

    The scenery here is so good.

    If one builds a vi of the same size, the cost will be higher than those of the vis at the foot of the mountain.

    So Yu Shanshan is really curious as to why there¡¯s only Chi Qian¡¯s vi here.

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s question, Lin Yuan smiled immediately.

    Chi Qian also nced at Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Chi Qian was a little embarrassed.

    She did not intend to actually say it because it may appear like she is showing off.

    But Lin Yuan seemed to know a lot about her.

    At least Lin Yuan already knows for certain.

    And it seems that Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mind, so Chi Qian was relieved.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s inquisitive look, Chi Qian knew that she would ask repeatedly until she gets an answer from her.

    Chi Qian knew she couldn¡¯t avoid it.

    Chi Qian could only smile helplessly and reply: ¡°Half of the mountain belongs to our family. And since my grandfather does not like having neighbors being too close, he¡­¡±

    Although Chi Qian did not finish answering, Yu Shanshan understood what she meant instantly.

    She was quick to understand her meaning.

    ¡±Half of this mountain is yours?!¡± Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened instantly and looked at Chi Qian in shock.

    ¡±Hmmn.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    After hearing Chi Qian¡¯s confirmation, Yu Shanshan grabbed Chi Qian¡¯s arm and shook the same wildly.

    ¡±My God! Qian Qian, you are too rich!¡±

    ¡±Woo! You should have told me sooner! I only learned about this now! I should have served you and just held onto a rich woman¡¯s thigh¡±

    ¡±I finally know now why you just said that your home is a bit small. Compared to the whole mountain, it is indeed smaller!¡±

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s body is clinging to Chi Qian.

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian can only shake their heads.

    It took some time before Yu Shanshan finally let go of Chi Qian.

    Then they continued to walk towards the vi.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan followed Chi Qian.

    Soon, the three of them reached the front door of the vi.

    As soon as they arrived at the front door, Lin Yuan saw a person at the door.

    This person is a mature-looking woman, probably in her 30¡¯s.

    She wore a ck butler¡¯s uniform.

    From the looks of it, she seemed to be the housekeeper of the vi.

    The housekeeper has a beautiful face.

    At this moment, she had her hands crossed vertically in front of her.

    Her figure is convex and upturned, a mature elder sister type.

    She should have been informed by Chi Qian ahead of time before they came.

    And so, she waited here for Chi Qian in advance.

    And just as Lin Yuan thought, as soon as Chi Qian saw the housekeeper, she quickened her pace and walked over to her.

    She also called for her at the same time.

    ¡°Sister Yuwei.¡±

    The housekeeper also walked over toward Chi Qian.

    At the same time, she also greeted respectfully, ¡°Hello, youngdy.¡±

    She also helped Chi Qian with her luggage.

    Then Chi Qian introduced the housekeeper to both Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan and Shanshan, this is sister Yuwei, the housekeeper who helps to manage the affairs at home. Her surname is ¡®Song¡¯. She is a very nice person.¡±

    Then Chi Qian introduced Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan to her, ¡°This is brother Lin Yuan, and my roommate Shanshan. They are¡­ my friends.¡±

    After hearing Chi Qian¡¯s introduction, the housekeeper, Song Yuwei, immediately bent over slightly and said respectfully to Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan, ¡°Hello to youngdy¡¯s friends. I am the housekeeper Yuwei. I am pleased to meet the both of you.¡±

    Seeing the respectful look of housekeeper Yuwei, Yu Shanshan hurriedly waves her hand and said, ¡°Sister Yuwei need not be like this. You may just call me Shanshan.¡±

    Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°My name is Lin Yuan. Hello housekeeper Song.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s introduction, she raised her head and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Okay Miss Shanshan and Mister Lin.¡±

    After saying that, Song Yuwei looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

 525 Chapter 505:

    525 Chapter 505:

    [Ding! Sessfully reversed the plot by rescuing the loli twins! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ]

    [Ding! Reversed plot sessfully! Plundered protagonist''s 30 fate points! ]

    Lin Yuan is also quite satisfied when he heard the system prompt.

    It seems that the plot has been sessfully reversed again.

    As well as plundered Ye Feng''s fate.

    ''A heroic rescue of a damsel in distress'' is really effective.

    By this point, his fate was already strong.

    Enough to go toe-to-toe with the original protagonist Ye Feng.

    It is even a little bit higher than Ye Feng''s.

    After a little thought, Lin Yuan silently closed the system panel.

    Then he continued to drive the car.

    Behind Lin Yuan are the twin sisters, Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    The twins kept staring at the front and did not use their phones.

    Xie Shixuan sat behind the co-pilot.

    So she stared obliquely at an angle and stared straight at Lin Yuan''s side face

    The more she looks at Lin Yuan, the more her heart beats faster.

    As for Xie Shiyin, she is not as direct as Xie Shixuan.

    But then her eyes were also looking at the rearview mirror.

    From the rearview mirror in the car, she could see Lin Yuan driving.

    Her personality is rtively cold, but her good impression of Lin Yuan has already made her unable to restrain her eyes from looking at him.

    For some time, both the twins looked at Lin Yuan silently.

    Xie Shixuan then took the initiative to chat with Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and also chatted with Xie Shixuan.

    In fact, Lin Yuan and the twins don''t know each other very much.

    Although he is clear about the details of the twins, but they have only met a few times.

    They also met him as Gui Qingtong''s father and then brother previously.

    After being rescued by Lin Yuan this time, the favorability of the twins towards him soared.

    His rtionship with the twins has suddenly be closer.

    So even without Gui Qingtong as a link, the rtionship is not that shallow anymore.

    While Lin Yuan and Xie Shixuan were chatting, Xie Shiyin asionally endured her shyness by interjecting a sentence or two.

    "Thank you, brother Lin Yuan for taking us home, otherwise we won''t know what to do. I don''t know if my parents wille and pick us up if we call them."

    While chatting, Xie Shixuan expressed her gratitude to Lin Yuan once again.

    And she also couldn''t help but express her slight dissatisfaction with their parents.

    Lin Yuan replied, "Your parents should be very busy with business andpany affairs. After all, the Xie family can also be regarded as a top family so it is normal to be busy. However, I would say they are also a little negligent in taking care of both of you."

    Hearing Lin Yuan''s remarks, both Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also nodded.

    They are aware that their parents are very busy with business.

    But the feeling of being ignored so often by their parents is so ufortable.

    Suddenly, Xie Shixuan''s eyes lit up again.

    She then asked Lin Yuan: "Brother Lin Yuan, your family must be very rich, right? Your family must be richer than ours!"

    The reason why Xie Shixuan asked this was because of Lin Yuan''s temperament.

    As well as the way he dressed and this luxury car.

    These are not something that ordinary people can have.

    In addition to these, Lin Yuan also seems to know a lot about the Xie family.

    Therefore, Xie Shixuan thinks that Lin Yuan muste from a richer family.

    It is not that Xie Shixuan wanted to look for a rich man or something.

    More than that, she is afraid that if ever they progress with their rtionship in the future, their families would be a hindrance.

    But if both families are rich, maybe their families can cooperate more.

    She can also have the chance to get in touch with Lin Yuan a lot.

    With these thoughts in mind, Xie Shixuan''s eyes looked very bright, waiting for Lin Yuan to answer.

    Lin Yuan could see Xie Shixuan''s thoughts.

    He then smiled and replied casually: "yes, sort of. There is a little bit of money."

    "Then¡­ then maybe our family can cooperate in the future! I will talk to my parents when I go back."

    After hearing Lin Yuan''s response, Xie Shixuan smiled cheerfully.

    "Okay." Lin Yuan smiled and agreed casually with her.

    But Lin Yuan just agreed casually.

    That is becausepared with the status of the Lin family in Jiangbei, the scale of the Xie family is not too big.

    It''s not that the Xie family is not good.

    It is just that the Lin family is one of the absolute top families in Jiangbei.

    The Xie family is worth around tens of billions, and this can only be ranked in the middle of Jiangbei''s

    Therefore, cooperation with the Lin Family is probably not a good idea.

    It would already be nice to be able to cooperate with Lin Yuan''spany, needless to say, the entire Lin Group.

    Xie Shixuan actually has never paid attention to these Jiangbei families and businesses.

    She only thought that maybe if their families are simr, they can cooperate with each other and they can have frequent contact.

    Then maybe¡­

    Then maybe they can have the legendary political marriage!

    Thinking about being able to marry Lin Yuan, Xie Shixuan smiled that her mouth was a little crooked.

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 Chapter 526 Chapter 506:

    526 Chapter 506:

    Lin Yuan could naturally see at a nce what was going on in the mind of this little loli who is still ignorant of the world.

    So naturally, he wouldn''t say directly that the Xie Family is not even qualified to cooperate with the Lin Family.

    Telling the truth to her would really shock her.

    Lin Yuan just intends to agree with the initiative of such a kind innocent and lovely girl.

    Xie Shixuan had fallen into a daydream and couldn''t help but be indulged in her thoughts.

    She was already thinking about the style of the wedding dress she would wear to her wedding with Lin Yuan.

    As for Xie Shiyin, she is slightly restrained and calmer.

    Xie Shiyin''s thought is on Lin Yuan''s car.

    Although she is not that knowledgeable and interested in cars, she still knows roughly a little.

    The value of this Rolls Royce Phantom driven by Lin Yuan should be close to hundreds of millions!

    And Xie Shiyin still remembers the first time she saw Lin Yuan at the gate of the Jiangbei Conservatory of Music to send Gui Qingtong.

    Lin Yuan drove a different luxury car at that time.

    It seems to be called Pagani.

    Its starting price is tens of millions.

    Moreover, she is aware that Gui Qingtonges from a very powerful family, and she knows a little about it.

    So Xie SHiyin deduced that Lin Yuan''s background should at least be equal to their family, far beyond what her sister thought.

    But Xie Shiyin did not interrupt her sister''s imagination.

    Because she also¡­

    Because she also vaguely had the same ideas as her sister!

    It is just that she knew that Lin Yuan''s background is so deep.

    Also, she is more concerned and worried about her sister really liking Lin Yuan even more.

    She thought of what she should do in this situation.

    Can she be able to steal Lin Yuan from her sister?

    Xie Shixuan stared at Lin Yuan''s handsome face in the rearview mirror of the car in dazed.

    She got a lot of thoughts in her mind and she is confused.

    Soon after, Lin Yuan drove to the address given by the twins.

    The Xie Family vi is quiterge.

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin''s parents are hardworking, after-all.

    And their family background is pretty good.

    But the security guard who saw the Rolls Royce Phantom driving to the gate of the Xie Family vi was a little awkward.

    He was not told that there would be a visitor.

    But the owner of a luxury car worth hundreds of millions is not good to offend.

    Therefore, he dares not to let it enter nor intercept the same.

    Fortunately, Xie Shixuan in the backseat rolled down the car window.

    She then greets the guard.

    "Uncle An, my friend drove us home. Please keep the gate open." Xie Shixuan said.

    "Yes, Miss!"

    Seeing the twin seated in the backseat of the luxury car, the security guard was relieved.

    He quickly continued to open the gate to let Lin Yuan''s car in.

    Lin Yuan parked the car and let Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin get off.

    Lin Yuan then remained seated in the driver''s seat.

    Xie Shixuan, however, ran directly to the driver''s seat and asked Lin Yuan to have some tea inside before he leaves.

    Lin Yuan estimated that Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan''s preparations should take a while.

    Hearing Xie Shixuan''s soft, and pitiful pleading tone, Lin Yuan unfastened his seatbelt.

    Then he got off.

    He then followed Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin inside the Xie family v.

    "Brother Lin Yuan, drink tea!"

    Xie Shixuan sat down on the sofa and immediately yet graciously poured Lin Yuan a cup of tea.

    She also intimately used her mouth to blow it cold.

    She then handed the same to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and took it and said, "Thank you Xie Shixuan."

    Xie Shixuan shook her head, and her double ponytail also shook. She then smiled and said: "My sister and I are very thankful to Brother Lin Yuan. If you had not saved us, we wouldn''t have made it back to our home. We cannot think of what would have happened to us."

    "Hmmn." Xie Shiyin also nodded.

    Lin Yuan took a sip of tea.

    Then he nced at the tea and asked: "This is Dahongpao, right? The price should be quite expensive. If I drink this cup of tea, your dad might scold you when hees home."

    Xie Shixuan put her hands on her waist and her chest slightly raised.

    Then she hummed and responded: "Brother Lin Yuan can be regarded as our savior. What is so wrong about offering some tea to our savior?"

    "He doesn''t even pay attention to me and my sister."

    Xie Shiyin nodded again as a way to express her agreement.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and took another sip.

    Xie Shixuan, on the other hand, slung her skirt under her stool and quietly moved on the sofa.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and took another sip

    Xie Shixuan, on the other hand, slung her skirt under her stool and quietly moved on the sofa. ????????????????.??????

    <quillbot-extension-portal></quillbot-extension-portal>

 527 Chapter 507:

    527 Chapter 507:

    She moved and slowly approached Lin Yuan''s side.

    Then with her eyes shining, she asked Lin Yuan in a low voice: "Brother Lin Yuan, can you stay a while longer and apany me and my sister?"

    "My sister and I are still a little¡­ a little bit scared. Can you leave once our parents are back? Is that okay?"

    Xie Shixuan''s eyes were filled with hope.

    Although her sister Xie Shiyin on the side did not speak, she also had the same thought.

    They both gave an expectant look to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: "On our way back, didn''t I ask you to call your parents and send them messages?"

    Listening to Lin Yuan''s remarks, Xie Shixuan pouted.

    Xie Shiyin on the side also turned her head slightly.

    Then Xie Shixuan responded: "Just now we told our parents what happened just as Brother Lin Yuan ordered. But then, knowing that we are okay, they just told us to go back home."

    "Learning that we came back safely. I know they won''t being home immediately. They should be in a meeting¡­"

    "And so I asked Brother Lin Yuan if he can stay with my sister and me for a little while."

    Xie Shiyin on the side also said: "Bro¡­ brother Lin Yuan¡­ we will feel at ease if Brother Lin Yuan is here. However, if you are busy, it is still fine if you leave."

    Lin Yuan looked at the phone and thought there was no harm as there is still a little bit more time.

    He nodded and said: "Okay. I will stay a little while longer. And then I shall leave."

    "Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!" Xie Shixun said happily after hearing Lin Yuan''s response.

    Xie Shiyin was also overjoyed.

    Lin Yuan remained seated in the living room while drinking tea.

    While chatting with the oppai loli twins, Lin Yuan warned: "The kidnapping was nned and instigated. I am afraid that the person who had amercial dispute with your family will surely strike again, so be careful."

    "Hmmn! Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for your reminder!"

    "Hmmn! We will be more careful!"

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded seriously.

    The twins ought to remember Lin Yuan''s words.

    Seeing the appearance of the twins taking his words to heart, Lin Yuan also tried to recall the events in the original novel.

    He remembered that there seemed to be several incidents in the original novel.

    Although none of them ever seeded, it is better to still be vignt.

    Lin Yuan immediately exhorted: "If you two travel in the future, remember to bring bodyguards with you and also talk to your parents so they will know the situation."

    "Hmmn hmmm!"

    Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin nodded altogether.

    Lin Yuan thought for a few seconds and then took out two pills.

    He then passed the same to Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin.

    "These are powerful detoxifying pills. You will each have one of them. If you ever get tricked or poisoned or ate something you shouldn''t have, take it." Xie Shixuan and Xie Shiyin also quickly reached out to take the pill.

    Then they put the pill into a small porcin bottle.

    They also thanked Lin Yuan repeatedly. "Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan!"

    "Thank you Brother Lin Yuan for the pills!" ????????????????.??????

    Although they don''t quite understand these pills, they still believed and trusted Lin Yuan.

    Since Lin Yuan said they were powerful detoxifying pills, then so must be it.

    They should store and keep it properly.

    They will just take it if needs be.

    As for those detoxifying pills. They were indeed formted and refined by Lin Yuan.

    The effect is very good.

    After the oppai loli twins received the pills, a system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan''s mind again.

    [Ding! Xie Shixuan''s favorability + 3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ]

    [Ding! Xie Shiyin''s favorability + 3! Reward: 300 counterattack points! ]

    Apparently, the favorability of the oppai loli twins has increased a lot.

    First, he saved them.

    Then he takes care of them.

    He even gave them those pills in case they need them in the future.

    How can those not improve their favorability towards him?

    At this moment, the way Xie SHixuan looked at him is shining like brightly lit stars.

    Her tiny body which is originally already very close to him is now almost attached to him.

    While Xie SHiyin, who has a slightly introverted and cold personality, has a special meaning in her eyes when she looked at him.

    Xie Shixuan wanted to hug Lin Yuan who was seated next to her at this moment.

    She wanted to throw herself into his arms.

    But she is a little shy so she did not dare to do so.

    "Thank you, Brother Lin Yuan, for saving us and giving us these things! I¡­ I, too, have something to give to you!"

    After saying that. Xie Shixuan hurried to her room.

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Store Manager Chi Qian, please listen to our excuse!

    Hearing Lulu¡¯s shout, the female staff named Minmin, who was inside the caf¨¦ quickly put down the phone in her hand.

    Then she ran out quickly and went to the door.

    When she saw Lin Yuan, her reaction was the same as Lulu¡¯s.

    She was dumbfounded.

    Her face was full of amazement.

    She couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    But there is no way, after the face value reached a full 290 points, Lin Yuan¡¯s attractiveness to the opposite gender has reached its peak.

    It is not exaggerated to say that he is actually a walking temptation.

    Therefore the eyes of the female store staff were all focused on Lin Yuan.

    They did not even notice Chi Qian on the side.

    While Minmin looked nkly at Lin Yuan, Lulu began to react.

    She quickly stepped forward to Lin Yuan and asked eagerly: ¡°Hello handsome, did youe for the cat caf¨¦? My name is Lulu, and I¡¯m staff here. If youe to our cat caf¨¦, I can give you a 30% discount. Ah, no, a 50% discount!¡±

    ¡±Come and y handsome guy. Come and y! Our cats are super cute!¡±

    If it hadn¡¯t looked too desperate, Lulu would have forced Lin Yuan inside the cat caf¨¦.

    Lin Yuan just shook his head and smiled at the female staff who seems like pimping.

    Chi Qian on the side was also speechless looking at the actions of her own staff.

    The staff is acting like a nympho that they even ignored her, the cat caf¨¦ store manager.

    Chi Qian has met Lin Yuan many times already.

    She was already used to it so she also have forgotten about Lin Yuan¡¯s charisma.

    After understanding the situation, Chi Qian sighed.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s sigh, the female staff finally realized the presence of Chi Qian.

    They finally saw two girls beside Lin Yuan.

    After finding out that there were two more guests, Lulu realized it would be very impolite to ignore the other guests.

    Lulu greeted the other two guests quickly: ¡°Hello two other guests, you may alsoe to our cat caf¨¦ to y with the cats¡­ huh?¡­ Ma¡­ manager?!¡± Lulu was about to show her hospitality to the customers.

    But she was only halfway through when she saw Chi Qian¡¯s perfect white face.

    Then she nced at the extremely handsome Lin Yuan again.

    She then nced again at the caf¨¦ manager Chi Qian, who stands side by side with Lin Yuan.

    The female staff Lulu is now a little awkward.

    It was so obvious that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian knew each other since they are standing so close, they should be friends.

    And she acted so desperate and even ignored Chi Qian just now.

    Chi Qian should have witnessed it all.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s faint smile, the staff Lulu quickly exined: ¡°STore manager, store manager! Please listen to our excuse, ah, I mean please listen to our exnation! We did not offer him a discount because we saw that he is handsome! We did it because we saw you, store manager!¡±

    ¡±I saw the manager walking side by side with this handsome guy. That was why I was so enthusiastic about him and gave him a discount!¡±

    Hearing what Lulu said, Minmin, the other female assistant also reacted.

    She also hurriedly seconded: ¡°Right, right, right! Manager Chi Qian, we only gave the discount when we saw this handsome guy with you. Additionally, Manager Chi Qian, I want to ask. Is this handsome guy your boyfriend? He is so handsome!¡±

    While saying that, Minmin looked at Lin Yuan, and her big eyes automatically turned starry.

    Because the two girls are her caf¨¦ staff so they have long been in contact with Chi Qian, adding to this is their simrity in their love of cats.

    Although Chi Qian does not have much contact with other people, but there are still some people she has contact with, and gets along well.

    So the rtionship between Chi Qian and the two staff should be okay.

    At this moment, the two caf¨¦ staff looked at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian interchangeably.

    There was gossip and curiosity in their eyes.

    Chi Qian then let it pass, smiled and waved her hand, and said: ¡°This is my friend Lin Yuan and my roommate Shanshan. I brought them to enjoy at the cat caf¨¦ today. And it doesn¡¯t matter if you give a discount. Anyway, the profits and losses of the caf¨¦ are your full responsibility.¡±

    ¡±Okay! That¡¯s it¡±

    ¡±So this handsome guy¡¯s name is Lin Yuan!¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, the two female staff finally heard the information they wanted.

    ////

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian showing off!

    Chi Qian and Lin Yuan are not in a boyfriend-and-girlfriend rtionship. They are as of now just ordinary friends.

    As for the discount, Chi Qian does not mind.

    She only runs the caf¨¦ as a personal preference and not really to make money.

    Chi Qian¡¯s personality is rtively easygoing.

    Seeing that Chi Qian did not really care, the two female staff, Lulu and Minmin, are no longer scared.

    Then they circled directly towards Lin Yuan.

    They started chattering while using the cats in the cat caf¨¦ as an excuse to pull Lin Yuan inside.

    By the way, they also inquired about Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information to contact him.

    Lin Yuan smiled politely while chatting with the two staff.

    Watching the two staff diligently surrounding Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan on the side was a little depressed.

    Her cousin is too popr.

    Everywhere he goes, girls will surround him.

    Even earlier in the vi, she felt that the way the mature sister Song Yuwei looked towards Lin Yuan was a bit weird.

    And now, when he came to the cat caf¨¦, the two female staff immediately wanted to get closer to him.

    As for her, she waspletely ignored like she was invisible.

    There is Chi Qian, the store manager, and her cousin, the handsome guy.

    Yu Shanshan was a little depressed as she was ignoredpletely.

    In fact, as of the moment, Chi Qian on the side is also being neglected.

    Seeing Yu Shanshan¡¯s depressed appearance, Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go Shanshan. Let¡¯s go in and y with the cats.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan being surrounded by Lulu and Minmin, Chi Qian was also ufortable.

    She doesn¡¯t know if it is because her employees are too much of a nympho or because they are surrounding Lin Yuan.

    But naturally, she wouldn¡¯t open her mouth to order and drive them away.

    And thinking that she will be able to y with the cats, her difort was eased a little bit.

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Yu Shanshan also nodded.

    She followed Chi Qian and opened the door to enter the cat caf¨¦.

    Not long after Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan entered the cat caf¨¦, Lin Yuan also ended the chat with the two overly enthusiastic female staff.

    Although the two female assistants look sweet and lovely, Lin Yuan is not that interested as she is used to seeing many beauties.

    More than entertaining the two female staff, Lin Yuan likes to y with the cats.

    And in the cat caf¨¦, Lin Yuan is also after something very important.

    And so Lin Yuan smiled and said to the two female staff: ¡°Take me in to see your cats.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, the two female staff, Lulu and Minmin, also nodded repeatedly.

    They followed Lin Yuan inside the cat caf¨¦, one on the left and one on the right.

    Pushing the door open to the cat caf¨¦, Lin Yuan saw a group of cute cats.

    Some were rolling on the ground.

    Some were ying with cat toys.

    Some were eating cat food.

    It was simply a paradise for all the cat lovers in the world.

    Then the female cat caf¨¦ staff, Lulu smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Handsome guy, let me tell you one thing first. That is, the cats in our caf¨¦ have a very cold cat personality.

    The other female caf¨¦ assistant also nodded and said, ¡°Right, right. Cats are always known to be very cold. But our caf¨¦¡¯s cat is even worse. Maybe because of their usual contact with a beauty like the store manager Chi Qian, so they don¡¯t want to get involved with ordinary people like us.¡±

    ¡±So if their attitude is a little cold, please don¡¯t mind them handsome guy.¡±

    ¡±In fact, we¡­ we can also roley as a cat. If the cat doesn¡¯t y well, you may consider petting us instead¡­¡±

    Minmin put her hands on her chest and said the same to Lin Yuan with a shy facial expression.

    Hearing Minmin actuallyunching an offensive towards Lin Yuan first, Lulu red at her and also told the same to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and shook his head ignoring them.

    But thinking about the cat¡¯s being cold, Lin Yuan looked ahead.

    Chi Qian was seated on the sofa of the cat caf¨¦ hall at this time.

    On herp was a little white female cat.

    There is also a cat in her arms.

    At the same time, she also held a small cat in her hands.

    At her feet, several cats were meowing.

    The cats seem very close to Chi Qian

    At this moment, the beautiful Chi Qian who is wearing a white dress is being surrounded by cute cats.

    She looked like an elf princess in the forest.

    She looked sweet, elegant, and extremely beautiful.

    Perhaps, the same as what the female staff said, the cats are attracted to Chi Qian.

    On the other side Chi Qian who was petting the cats, caught Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze.

    She immediately put down the cats and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, just as Minmin and Lulu said, the cats are really cold and unfriendly to strangers. They shall resist strangers at first but they will just need to warm up.¡±

    Chi Qian continued and pointed to the three cats around her: ¡°This one is pointy, this is pudding, and this one is a strawberry.¡±

    As Chi Qian introduced, she gave Lin Yuan a rare proud smile.

    Listening to Chi Qian¡¯s unusual tone, and looking at her beautiful eyes and her triumphant smile, Lin Yuan finally understood.

    Chi Qian is actually showing off!

    /////

 Chapter 529

    Cat buff, shocked girls!

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t like showing off her wealth.

    But she really likes cats.

    At home, she watched cat videos by herself andughed by herself.

    Lin Yuan is also a cat person.

    So he doesn¡¯t mind Chi Qian showing off with her cats

    It was some kind ofpetition.

    It is a question of who will be more attractive to these cold cats.

    Who can attract more cats to y with will win.

    Chi Qian is already familiar with cats in the cat caf¨¦.

    Therefore, the way she looks at Lin Yuan is naturally a little triumphant.

    Because the cats in the cat caf¨¦ are naturally not weing to strangers.

    As for Yu Shanshan, not even one cat seems to like her at all.

    Even if Yu Shanshan was holding cat food, the cats wouldn¡¯t even go to her and instead ran away.

    They ignored herpletely and she couldn¡¯t even chase after them.

    On the side, Chi Qian had one cat on herp, while holding another one in her hand.

    There has always beenpetition between Chi Qian and Lin Yuan.

    But every time, it is Lin Yuan who won over Chi Qian.

    This haunted Chi Qian¡¯s mind always.

    She always waited for the opportunity when she would win against him.

    This time, she hoped she would win since the cats are cold towards strangers.

    Chi Qian, therefore, has some confidence.

    She is very popr with the cats in the cat caf¨¦, and most of the cats are very friendly with her.

    Chi Qian thought that, when Lin Yuan came in, he would probably be treated by the cats the same as they did to Yu Shanshan.

    These cats are not very weing and warm to strangers.

    It must be very difficult for him to draw the cats to him.

    With this, even if Lin Yuan is also a cat person like her, Chi Qian is confident that she will win.

    At this moment, Chi Qian was handing a cat to Lin Yuan.

    She wanted to draw a perfect end to this victory.

    Chi Qian had almost thought of what would happen.

    Then she smiled triumphantly at Lin Yuan again.

    Looking at the expression on Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful face, how could Lin Yuan not know what she was thinking?

    Lin Yuan understood what was going on in her mind.

    He is also aware that this is a silentpetition between them.

    But Lin Yuan does not think that he will lose in thispetition.

    If it is based solely on the affinity to cats, the owner of the cat caf¨¦, Chi Qian, shall have a greater advantage over Lin Yuan.

    But if he remembered correctly, not long ago when his bodyguard Shi Shengnan¡¯s loyalty reached a hundred points, he received a reward back then.

    The reward at that time was called a ¡®cat affection buff¡¯.

    This buff is just as the name says.

    It must have a very strong effect on cats.

    It should help him increase the degree of favorability and affinity towards these cold cats.

    Lin Yuan knows that this buff must be definitely useful.

    But Lin Yuan does not know yet how useful it is.

    So just to be on the safe side, Lin Yuan spent some counterattack points to raise his cat affection buff to the divine level.

    Although he is a cat person like Chi Qian and also likes cats very much, the cats in the caf¨¦ are really cold.

    And Lin Yuan does not really like to lick anyone, even cats.

    Therefore, he has raised his cat¡¯s affection buff to the divine level.

    Lin Yuan strode with his head up straight as he walked to the cat caf¨¦ with Chi Qian.

    The sight of Lin Yuan entering the cat caf¨¦ stunned everyone present.

    The two female staff, Lulu on the left and Minmin on the right were so shocked.

    Yu Shanshan was so shocked that she retreated back to her seat.

    Even Chi Qian turned pale with fright looking at Lin Yuan

    That is because the moment Lin Yuan stepped in the door, a very magical scene happened!

    ////

 Chapter 530

    Pet me! Annoyed Chi Qian!

    After Lin Yuan stepped into the cat caf¨¦, all the cats looked at him.

    Whether it was the cats who were originally in trance.

    Or cats who were eating cat food.

    Or cats who were fighting.

    Or the cats being petted, even the ones being petted by Chi Qian.

    They all stood straight and turned around their heads in unison.

    They all stood straight as if they are soldiers in training!

    The cats were like well-trained soldiers who just saw their general!

    Their posture when they turned their head in unison is so shocking!

    Lin Yuan looked ahead and saw that all of the cats were looking at him.

    The eyes of every cat that looked at him were full of longing to get closer to him.

    The eyes of these cats all seem to say the same meaning.

    That is as if saying: ¡°Come here! Come and pet me!¡±

    There are also some cats who yed with their paws and bodies.

    They seem to be saying: ¡°I have a gigantic bug crawling on me. Come on, pet me!¡±

    At this moment, Chi Qian who was next to the cat caf¨¦ staff was also equally shocked and speechless.

    She cannot believe what she¡¯s seeing was real.

    Lin Yuan took a few steps forward and the cats followed him in sight.

    Wherever Lin Yuan went, the heads of the cats also followed.

    It is evident to whom their eyes were focused.

    Originally, Chi Qian and the others couldn¡¯t seem to believe their eyes.

    But at this moment, seeing how consistent the cats¡¯ reactions were, they can just simply admit and believe it.

    Wherever Lin Yuan went, the heads of the cats definitely followed.

    Lin Yuan at this time was almost like a walking catnip.

    Not only did the cats follow and stared directly at Lin Yuan, but they also meowed at him one after another.

    Although it can¡¯t be understood what they were saying, Chi Qian and the others could sense longing from their meow. They were all longing for Lin Yuan to pet them!

    This scene simply defiesmon sense!

    The girls could not understand and believe it.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan in shock.

    And the female staffs, Lulu and Minmin, were also a little confused and couldn¡¯t absorb and process the happenings.

    Lulu and Minmin couldn¡¯t believe how the cats which always had cold attitudes changed so suddenly.

    They took care of the cats in the caf¨¦ and picked up cat litter every day.

    They also used cat sticks to y with the cats, but they have always ignored them.

    But they are okay with it since cats are really different from dogs.

    Cats are like this, when they want to y, they wille to you and you must y with them.

    But if they don¡¯t want to, they will be indifferent to you.

    Many people will therefore agree that cats are more like masters and their human owners are just ¡®poo-poo cleaning officials¡¯.

    The cats in the cat caf¨¦ do not even respond to the caf¨¦ staff.

    But why did they have such a reaction when it was their first time seeing Lin Yuan?

    They seem so passionate at the first meeting!

    They act like licking dogs!

    The cats are too enthusiastic.

    They seem like licking dogs to Lin Yuan. Ah no, more like licking cats!

    This kind of difference in the cats¡¯ treatment made the two female caf¨¦ staff very upset.

    And even Chi Qian was shocked and felt jealous deep inside

    She is obviously closer to the cats.

    She is the caf¨¦ manager.

    She personally bought and brought these cats to the cat caf¨¦ these cats.

    But now, the cats only saw Lin Yuan for the first time and they acted like crazy!

    It seems they like Lin Yuan more than her!

    They are too much like licking cats!

    Chi Qian was quite upset and annoyed.

    /////

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    The ¡®fledgling swallow¡¯ jumped into someone else arms!

    This contrast made Chi Qian very upset.

    She has always been quiet and cold.

    She is rarely even a little angry.

    But of course, she is not angry with Lin Yuan.

    She was angry with these little cats!

    Except for Yu Shanshan, basically, everyone present is all serious cat lovers.

    After some time of psychological struggle, the two female staff, Lulu and Minmin, are not angry anymore.

    Subsequently, their affection for Lin Yuan¡¯ has increased a lot again.

    The way they looked at Lin Yuan was full of love.

    They realized that not only does he look so handsome to humans, but even animals like cats are also affected by his charm!

    He must then be a very good person.

    It also seems that the cats were also struck by this handsomeness.

    The two girls were very busy thinking about these things.

    Chi Qian on the side also calmed down her heart.

    She absolutely did not expect that Lin Yuan would be too popr with her cats.

    Anyway, both of them are cat lovers so it is fine.

    They can just y with the cats together.

    Otherwise, it would have been embarrassing on Lin Yuan¡¯s part had he been ignored by the cats.

    Right, that must be it.

    At the same time, she also thought of a good reason as to how and why Lin Yuan was more popr with cats.

    Anyway, she is also popr with cats, so it is a tie at the very worst.

    There are also still many cats gathered around her waiting and wanting to be petted by her.

    She isn¡¯t that left behind.

    Chi Qian finally felt relieved, then she smiled at Lin Yuan as she petted the kitten in her hand.

    She then opened her mouth and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I did not expect you to be so close¡­¡±

    But she hasn¡¯t even finished speaking yet when the cats that originally surrounded her all rushed to Lin Yuan¡¯s side!

    Suddenly, arger number of cats gathered around Lin Yuan.

    This was once again witnessed by the two female staff as well as Yu Shanshan.

    All of them were stunned.

    And Chi Qian froze in the middle of her words.

    That is because not only the cats that surrounded her ran towards Lin Yuan.

    Even the cats in her arms also ran to Lin Yuan!

    The same jumped out of her arms directly and thennded on all fours.

    They quickly ran towards Lin Yuan.

    The ¡®fledgling swallow¡¯ jumped into someone else arms.

    The instant reversal in the situation made Chi Qian stunned.

    It was a direct betrayal!

    Chi Qian stared closely at the ¡®traitorous cat¡¯

    She felt a little¡­ upset.

    But Lin Yuan did not pay much attention to Chi Qian¡¯s expression at this time. That is because arge number of cats surrounded him now.

    Almost all of the moving cats in the cat caf¨¦ surrounded Lin Yuan.

    They all ran to his feet.

    They¡¯re like stars surrounding the moon.

    Lin Yuan then started petting these cats.

    There are now little cats in his arms.

    Lin Yuan recognized that the cats in his arms were Chi Qian¡¯s.

    He does not need to look twice to recognize Chi Qian¡¯s cat.

    He doesn¡¯t need to guess what she might be feeling right now.

    There are a lot of cats around him now and he is overwhelmed.

    He can¡¯t even pet all of them.

    And everyone on the side can only watch.

    The two caf¨¦ staff, Lulu and Minmin, yelled as they held cat food.

    But none of the cats came over.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan who was surrounded by cats.

    There is a bit of a bitter taste deep inside.

    Yu Shanshan who couldn¡¯t touch a cat for a long time took the opportunity and ran to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    She decided to rely on Lin Yuan¡¯s cat charm and forcibly caught a cat and stroked it a few times.

    The cat did not want to be petted by Yu Shanshan.

    But since the cat did not want to leave Lin Yuan¡¯s side, it could only allow Yu Shanshan reluctantly.

    Chi Qian also came over.

    She looked at the cats surrounding Lin Yuan.

    Obviously, thepetition between her and Lin Yuan ends up in her defeat again.

    Shepeted with much confidence, but it turned out that she failed again.

    Looking at the little cats desperately clinging onto Lin Yuan, Chi Qian could only pick up a reluctant cat by force just to relieve her sadness, embarrassment, and frustration.

    The cats that surrounded her earlier, Pointy, Pudding, and Strawberry were very close to her.

    Now, they are all stuck on Lin Yuan¡¯s body.

    Looking at these cats, Chi Qian could only say resentfully: ¡°I feed them every day, but it turns out that they are all white-eyed cats!¡± (T/N: White-eyed wolf = Wolves are known for beingbative, vicious, and fierce, not to mention unappreciative and cold. So someone whose incapable of expressing gratefulness and appreciation and even bites the hand that feeds him might be called a White-eyed wolf)

    Looking at how Chi Qian turned from an originally self-confident cat-lover to being resentful, Lin Yuan almostughed.

    Obviously, he is victorious again.

    The winner is never stingy in responding to the loser.

    There are many cats sticking to him at this time.

    Lin Yuan casually picked up pointy and pudding then smiled and said: ¡°Qian Qian, I give you back your cats.¡±

    But Chi Qian shook her head and said: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want white-eyed cats.¡±

    After saying that, Chi Qian¡¯s white cheeks bulged slightly.

    This added a touch of cuteness to her already beautiful face.

    ////

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    It is very soft. Brother Ln Yuan, would you like to touch it?

    Although her face remained calm, Lin Yuan feels that she is quite cute.

    Chi Qian¡¯s face has always been immovable.

    She is a serious cat-lover but was betrayed by her own cat or rather ¡®switched to enemy¡¯s camp¡¯.

    This made Chi Qian, who has always been cold speechless, and breathless.

    She is like a cold fairy who acts cute for the first time.

    Lin Yuan immediately picked up a cute little cat and then praised it: ¡°It is so cute.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian¡¯s body froze, her earlobes slightly flushed.

    She didn¡¯t know whether Lin Yuan praised her or the cat.

    But she did not dare to look at Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes to confirm.

    Her heartbeat was slightly faster.

    Chi Qian is well aware that she was upset and lost herposure.

    Feeling a little embarrassed, Chi Qian turned around and slipped away.

    But then she didn¡¯t leave the cat caf¨¦.

    While petting the cat, a system reminder sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    [Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +2! Reward: 2,000 counterattack points! ]

    Lin Yuan is not surprised by the system prompt.

    That is because after all, in thispetition against Chi Qian, he won again.

    Also, not long after Chi Qian slipped away from Lin Yuan, she returned.

    It could be because there aren¡¯t any more cats elsewhere.

    Almost all the cats in the cafe surrounded Lin Yuan and as a serious cat-lover, Chi Qian still can¡¯t resist the cats¡¯ charm.

    Of course, it has something to do with how she really feels about Lin Yuan. She does not hate him.

    Although she was dismayed by how the cats betrayed her, she can only feel a little upset.

    She still has a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Thepetition only started because she initiated the same.

    Unfortunately, she lost again.

    She is reminded of the original purpose of why they came to the cat caf¨¦ today.

    She brought Lin Yuan over to y with the cats together.

    That is because she wanted to express her gratitude towards Lin Yuan for helping her with the exam.

    At the same time, Chi Qian is also puzzled as to how Lin Yuan made these cats crazy about him.

    They must like him so much.

    Chi Qian really likes cats.

    After a while, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian peacefully yed with the cats together.

    Lin Yuan also chatted with Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan knew why these cats have such an affinity towards him.

    It is due to the divine-level cat affection buff.

    But Lin Yuan is also a cat person who likes cats very much.

    He really had a good time ying with the cats and chatting with Chi Qian.

    Both of them are very happy.

    Lin Yuan fed the cats while Chi Qian pulled their paws and yed with them.

    They look very cute.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, feel her paw. It is very soft. Would you like to touch it?¡± Chi Qian raised one of the cat¡¯s paws and handed it over to Lin Yuan happily.

    ¡±Okay, let me touch it.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and took the cat¡¯s paw from Chi Qian.

    But the two touched each other¡¯s hands instead.

    Although it was just a quick contact, both of them suddenly nced at each other.

    Then Chi Qian looked away again.

    It is not the first time they had close contact with each other but both of them felt a little strange deep inside

    But they have a tacit understanding not to talk about it.

    They just petted the cat together.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian pulled the same cat¡¯s w one after another.

    The distance between the two is very close to each other.

    Chi Qian¡¯s soft hair lodged on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Yu Shanshan, who had been unsessful in ying with the cats, stood up suddenly.

    Then she shouted at Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked doubtfully at her, then Yu Shanshan said: ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay still!¡±

    Then she quickly took out her phone and took a photo of the two.

    ¡±Shanshan, what are you doing?¡± Chi Qian looked suspiciously at Yu Shanshan.

    Lin Yuan also asked: ¡°Shanshan, what do you want to do again?¡±

    Hearing what they said, Yu Shanshan puckered her lips and said: ¡°What else do you think I am doing? I am capturing your very special moments. You didn¡¯t even thank me and gave me red envelopes, but now you are ming me? Hmmphh¡±

    After saying that, Yu Shanshan brought her mobile phone and showed the photos that she took to both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    /////

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Intimate! The strangeness in Chi Qian¡¯s heart!

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian were too busy ying with the cats together so they did not pay attention to others around them.

    While looking at the photos taken by Yu Shanshan, they discovered that they are already too close to each other.

    And the two in the photo looked very intimate as each of them held the cat¡¯s paws.

    The cat also looked very cute.

    The appearance of both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian is also full marks.

    They both seem to be smiling happily, almost looking like a couple.

    If their heads were closer to each other, it would really be a photo of a couple.

    Lulu and Minmin, the two female cat caf¨¦ staff on the side also came to look at the photos.

    After seeing Lin Yuan and Chi Qian in the photos, both showed an aunt¡¯s benevolent smile.

    And then they whispered: ¡°Perfect match!¡±

    ¡±Perfect match indeed!¡±

    ¡±Really a perfect match!¡±

    Hearing the remarks of the two staff, Chi Qian¡¯s face blushed slightly

    ¡±There is a little bit of car litter. You guys may want to clean it.¡± Chi Qian said to Lulu and Minmin, trying to cover up her embarrassment.

    Lin Yuan on the other hand just smiled at them.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Chi Qian turned her head immediately.

    She continued to y with the cat and didn¡¯t look at Lin Yuan.

    Maybe she was a little embarrassed if she met Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze again.

    Chi Qian also did not go to Lin Yuan¡¯s side anymore.

    They also did not continue to y with the cats together anymore.

    They instead yed with them separately.

    Meanwhile, Lulu the female staff who just finished cleaning the cat litter walked towards Chi Qian from behind holding a carton box.

    With a happy smile on her face, she told Chi Qian: ¡°Store manager! The kittens bornst week have survived. They are all healthy!¡±

    It turned out that Lulu¡¯s carton was filled with newborn little kittens.

    Kittens have a low survival rate.

    Although the survival rate is rtively higher now, asionally there are also some natural deviations.

    This time, all the kittens survived.

    They all seem healthy.

    And so, Lulu was very happy.

    She specially carried the kittens to show to the manager Chi Qian.

    Hearing what Lulu said, Chi Qian got up and walked over.

    As soon as Chi Qian came to her side, Lulu handed over the carton box to Chi Qian. ¡°Here manager.¡±

    Chi Qian reached out and took the box.

    And then she observed the kittens in the carton.

    There are five kittens inside.

    The kittens who are just over a week old, are still not quite able to walk.

    They are also shaking.

    As a cat person, Chi Qian likes the cute kittens.

    She stretched out her fingers and gently caressed the kittens.

    Lin Yuan also stood up and nced at Chi Qian who held the carton box

    Chi Qian smiled back at Lin Yuan who was looking at her.

    She was about to invite Lin Yuan toe and look at the cute newborn little kittens

    But when she lowered her head, she found that the little kittens struggled.

    But they can¡¯t still walk yet.

    The kittens with underdeveloped paws stumbled while trying to walk.

    Chi Qian was taken aback.

    Then she immediately remembered the other cats¡¯ reaction when they first saw Lin Yuan.

    It seems that even the newborn little kittens also wanted to get close to Lin Yuan.

    The newly born kittens were so actively moving that it would have a detrimental effect on their development, as it would be terrible if they identally fell out of the carton.

    Knowing that the little kittens were agitated because of Lin Yuan, she asked Lin Yuan toe over to her in a rather anxious tone: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can you pleasee over? These little kittens also wanted to go to you.¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Lin Yuan nodded and walked over.

    As soon as Lin Yuan came to Chi Qian, the little kittens inside the carton box became more behaved.

    But they were still a little noisy.

    Everyone wanted to climb the carton.

    They tried toe out and climb into Lin Yuan¡¯s arms. The carton is not that high.

    Seeing that the little kittens were about to crawl out, Chi Qian had to hold the carton box tightly with both hands.

    And then she quickly opened her mouth and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, the kittens are about toe out. Help me surround them. Don¡¯t let theme out!¡±

    ¡±How to surround them?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Wrap around your hands and keep them froming out.¡± Chi Qian was a little worried about the little kittens and so she answered anxiously.

    Then Lin Yuan stretched out his arms and did as Chi Qian told him to do so.

    But then Chi Qian was stunned.

    This was because Lin Yuan not only surrounded the carton box and the kittens, but he also included her!

    Right now, both Lin Yuan¡¯s arms were wrapped around Chi Qian¡¯s back!

    It looked like Lin Yuan is hugging her from behind!

    //////

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian feels being taken advantage of but there is no proof!

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian surrounded the carton box held by Chi Qian and the little kittens inside it.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s arms also surrounded her behind her back.

    Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face could not help but blush.

    ¡±I¡­ I mean to surround and contain the kittens, not me!¡± Chi Qian said helplessly.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°They can bepletely surrounded this way so that they won¡¯t fall down.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian¡¯s wlessly pretty face flushed.

    But she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    That is because Lin Yuan was right.

    The cats will bepletely surrounded this way.

    And she also said to Lin Yuan to surround and contain the kittens.

    She did not say exactly how to surround them.

    But the way Lin Yuan is surrounding her was like embracing her.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the carton box, the two would have been too close together.

    Ch Qian feels being taken advantage of but she has no proof!

    But Chi Qian did not resist that much either.

    Chi Qian would normally be very ufortable when very close to others.

    But when it is Lin Yuan, she does not seem to mind.

    But the feeling of envy is getting stronger instead.

    She feels envious of Lin Yuan because the cats like him more, including the newborn little kittens.

    All of the cats wanted him so much!

    Lin Yuan stretched out his hand slowly to catch the little kittens who were climbing up and out of the carton box one by one.

    Upon doing so, his hands on Chi Qian¡¯s smooth back were releasedpletely, letting go of Chi Qian¡¯s soft body.

    ¡±These little kittens are so obsessed with you. They want to be held by you.¡±

    After Lin Yuan put down the kittens, Chi Qian handed over the carton box to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan reached out to take it.

    Chi Qian did not think much about the slight burning sensation where the back of her hand was touched.

    Chi Qian began to pet the little kittens.

    Meanwhile, little by little, she put some food in her hand to feed the little kittens.

    Chi Qian is now focused on feeding the kittens.

    There was a slight smile on her face.

    It is not her usual polite smile.

    Because Chi Qian really likes cats, her smile currently is a happy, rxed smile.

    Her smile is more beautiful and charming than usual.

    When such a beauty that makes ¡®fish sinks and goose alights¡¯ is ced in front of him, even Lin Yuan can¡¯t ignore it.

    Lin Yuan just observed Chi Qian¡¯s every move as he fed the cat.

    She really looked so tender and loving, very good-looking and charming.

    Chi Qian¡¯s gentle behavior now makes her naturally more attractive.

    After feeding most of the cats, Chi Qian raised her head slightly.

    Then she saw how Lin Yuan was staring at her.

    Chi Qian only focused on feeding the cats that she did not notice that Lin Yuan was staring at her.

    The eyes of the two met for a second.

    And then, both looked away.

    Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face was flushed slightly.

    [ Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s Favorability +2! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ]

    The reason for the increase in favorability may be because of the intimate act of holding the cat.

    That coupled with the throbbing after their lines of sight met.

    Prompts for increased in favorability sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    In order to break away from the inexplicable embarrassment, Chi Qian took the initiative to talk and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, I will ask Lulu to put the little kittens back.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded and agreed.

    Then Chi Qian picked up the carton box with the little kittens inside.

    Then she passed it to the staff Lulu.

    She let her put the kittens back.

    Then they continued to y with the other cats.

    However, Lin Yuan did not continue to y with the cats with Chi Qian.

    He had already won the so-calledpetition and the favorability had already increased by 4.

    He wanted no more in this aspect for now.

    He came to the cat caf¨¦ with Chi Qian to y with the cats.

    But in addition, he went for one more thing.

    He came here, especially with another purpose in mind.

    Lin Yuan stood up.

    Then he said to the caf¨¦ staff, Minmin, on the side: ¡°Your cats are grouped based on their breeds, right? I want to ask, where are the Ragdoll cats?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Minmin was startled for a while. And then she thought and said:¡± Ragdoll cat¡­Uh, over there!!!¡±

    Minmin pointed to the cat breed Lin Yuan asked for and continued: ¡°Handsome guy, Are you looking for a ragdoll cat? Do you want to buy one?¡±

    Chi Qian¡¯s cat caf¨¦ is both for ying and also selling cats.

    However, very few people came to buy cats aspared to ying with them.

    Most of the cats are also just for Chi Qian¡¯s self-entertainment.

    Faced with Minmin¡¯s question, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Let me take a look first.¡±

    ¡±Uhh¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, the female staff, Minmin, was very curious.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan were also a little curious.

    The cats in the caf¨¦ were very excited whenever they saw Lin Yuan, it is as if Lin Yuan is a walking cat stick.

    Lin Yuan looking for a pet cat is like Lin Yuan looking for a cat messenger.

    Including Chi Qian, all of the girls are also very curious.

    So, when they saw Lin Yuan move, they also followed.

    ///

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Unique cat!

    After all, as soon as Lin Yuan left, all the cats also followed.

    Except for being curious, they don¡¯t have cats to pet anymore so they just followed along.

    In the ragdoll breed area, Lin Yuan looked at several kittens in the cage one after another.

    Then he finally stopped in front of onezy ragdoll cat.

    The fur of this ragdoll cat is white, the whole body is bright white throughout.

    The body is neither big nor small.

    From the cat¡¯s standard appearance, this kitten can be said to be sunny.

    This is a very cute ragdoll cat.

    But this ragdoll is currently lying lifelessly andzily in the cage.

    The door of the cage is open.

    Those two cats¡¯ ears draped over the little cat¡¯s head.

    It does not seem to be sick, justzy.

    It looked like azy pig.

    Seeing Lin Yuan looking at the cat, Minmin who followed Lin Yuan said immediately: ¡°Handsome guy, do you like this cat?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and replied, ¡°It kind of feels very cute.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Minmin said immediately: ¡°This ragdoll cat¡¯s name is Guoguo. Guoguo does look very cute. But don¡¯t be deceived by its cuteness because this cat has an extremely cold attitude. Not only it is very cold but also veryzy.¡±

    Lulu who just came back to put back the little kittens also ran over.

    She also seconded Minmin¡¯s sentiments and said: ¡°Right, right, right! Guoguo is veryzy, toozy like a pig!¡±

    It seems in response to the two staff remarks, the ragdoll cat Guoguo stretched out its small paw and waved the same.

    It seemed to be greeting them.

    And then, it continued to lie on its stomach.

    It looked like he was going to fall asleep and snore at any moment.

    Compared with those licking cats at Lin Yuan¡¯s feet a while ago, The ragdoll cat seemed toozy like a pig.

    Chi Qian on the side also said: ¡°Guoguo is veryzy and cold, so although it is very cute, no one wants to buy it.¡±

    The staff, Lulu, smiled and said: ¡°This cat is toozy. You have to put the food into its mouth. Minmin and I really wanted to sell it, but the store manager opposes.¡±

    ¡±The store manager has always said that this cat actually an intelligent cat, but it is just toozy so she has been very reluctant to sell it.¡±

    Minmin also continued: ¡°Right, right, right! Store manager Chi Qian has always said that. But we did not see that Guoguo has that intelligence besides being just a pig.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°I think Guoguo is actually quite smart.¡±

    The staff, Lulu and Minmin shook their heads repeatedly.

    They obviously don¡¯t agree with Chi Qian.

    However, Lin Yuan suddenly agreed with Chi Qian: ¡°This cat is actually very intelligent.¡±

    ¡±What?!¡±Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s agreement, Chi Qian looked directly at Lin Yuan.

    Lulu, Minmin, and the others also looked at Lin Yuan.

    ¡±How can it be intelligent?¡± Lulu asked curiously.

    This is exactly what the others, as well as Chi Qian, wanted to ask at this time.

    They are very curious.

    Where is the intelligence of Guoguo that Lin Yuan mentioned?

    Just now, Lin Yuan made so many cats go crazy for him as soon as he entered the cat caf¨¦.

    So the staff doesn¡¯t doubt Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    But they still feel a little weird.

    They are curious about what Lin Yuan has just said because they only view Guoguo as azy pig.

    What kind of intelligence is there? What is so unique about it?

    Looking at Chi Qian and the others curiously looking, Lin Yuan smiled and continued, ¡°Okay then. I will let you see the intelligence of Guoguo.¡±

    ¡±But after a while, this cat must be sold to me.¡±

    /////

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Training azy cat!

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Lulu smiled and said, ¡°Okay. It is for the better. We are eager to sell this cat, as long as the store manager agrees.¡±

    Lin Yuan looked at Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian nodded: ¡°Okay brother Lin Yuan, if you like Guoguo, I will give it to you. Take good care of it and you won¡¯t need to pay for it.¡±

    After getting Chi Qian¡¯s approval, Lin Yuan smiled and said. ¡±Okay, then. I will train thiszy cat and let you have a look.¡±

    This cat named Guoguo is mentioned momentarily in the original novel.

    Although it was not described enough, Lin Yuan remembers it.

    That is because it was very interesting.

    But Chi Qian only learned about Guoguo in theter stage of the original novel.

    The cat is very weird yet special, so Lin Yuan kind of wanted it.

    This cat is the reason why he came to the cat caf¨¦ today.

    Seeing Lin Yuan quite confident, Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan curiously.

    She felt that Guoguo seemed quite intelligent only recently.

    She has tried a number of methods to make Guoguo move, but it remained toozy like a pig.

    She wanted to see how Lin Yuan could make Guoguo move.

    How would Lin Yuan show and prove Guoguo¡¯s intelligence and uniqueness?

    Chi Qian then saw Lin Yuan go to get some cat food.

    Then he threw the food into the cage to feed thiszy cat Guoguo.

    Chi Qian, Lulu, and Minmin did not feel anything strange regarding Lin Yuan¡¯s actions.

    They have never fed Guoguo like this.

    Guoguo was toozy and behaved like a pig.

    This cat does not eat cat food unless it is fed directly into its mouth.

    Meanwhile, the cat did not even move an inch.

    Seeing the reaction of the ragdoll cat Guoguo, the two staff nodded in satisfaction.

    Chi Qian also smiled slightly.

    That¡¯s right!

    That is the right reaction!

    They have fed this cat for a long time and it has always beenzy and acted like azy pig.

    If Lin Yuan can suddenly change its ways, wouldn¡¯t they lose their faces?

    But Lin Yuan seems to have expected it.

    He is in no rush.

    He is confident that it shall eat the cat food in the end.

    Then from Lin Yuan¡¯s pocket, he took out something.

    Before he came here, he brought a lemon-vored catnip with him.

    The moment he brought out the catnip, something shocked Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, Lulu, and Minmin.

    They all saw the ragdoll cat Guoguo move after seeming to have smelled the catnip.

    It looked very interested.

    When Lin Yuan waved the catnip, the ragdoll cat¡¯s ears that were originally draped over the cat¡¯s head stood up in an instant!

    And not only that, the cat¡¯s body which people thought would never move, also trembled.

    Using its feet, it stood up slowly from the cage.

    And the eyes of thezy cat also exuded a ray of brilliance.

    It stares closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s hand or to be exact at the catnip in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    Seeing Guoguo who had always acted like azy pig lying on its stomach all the time now taking the initiative to stand up, both Lulu and Minmin were very surprised.

    There was also a trace of surprise shing in Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    They all do not understand what seems to be happening.

    They obviously tried using catnip before.

    Catnip is the spiritual haven of cats.

    They have done this before to y with thiszy cat.

    But thiszy cat Guoguo never reacted at all.

    It has always refused to give them even the slightest response.

    Why does it work with Lin Yuan doing it?

    And not only that, but they also saw how thezy cat Guoguo walked slowly out of the cage after Lin Yuan waved the catnip in his hand.

    Those eyes kept staring at Lin Yuan and the catnip in his hand.

    At a nce, one would realize that the cat was attracted.

    This scene surprised Lulu and Minmin even more.

    ¡°What is going on? Is this the Guoguo from yesterday? It¡¯s not right. I haven¡¯t seen it like this before. Guoguo has always been cold¡­¡±

    Lulu and Minmin were really confused about thezy cat¡¯s behavior today.

    Chi Qian¡¯s observation is more in-depth.

    She let her nose do the job by sniffing the smell in the air.

    Then she frowned slightly and said: ¡°It seems to be a lemon-vored catnip. And it seems a little special.¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said. The two staff Lulu and Minmin froze for a while and then suddenly realized the same.

    ¡°Oh! Our shop has always used camphor catnip. And it is the same as what is used with Guoguo. Does Guoguo prefer lemon catnip?¡±

    All these cats including Guoguo have been in contact with Lulu and Minmin for a certain period of time already.

    After hearing what Chi Qian said, both of them were suddenly enlightened.

    ¡°But where is the intelligence and uniqueness of Guoguo?¡± Chi Qian and the two staff looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan can be said to be amazing since he can make Guoguo move.

    But it only shows that Guoguo prefers lemon-vored catnip and it¡¯s really not sozy.

    But how can it prove that it is intelligent and unique?

    ////

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    I can meow too! Just pet me!

    Just when Chi Qian and the others were wondering, Guoguo had alreadye to the edge of the cage.

    And it is not known whether if it has not been down for too long or if it is afraid to go out or if it is justzy, but Guoguo doesn¡¯t dare to jump out of the cage to the ground.

    Lin Yuan did not care much about the curious Chi Qian and the others.

    Instead, Lin Yuan picked up the lemon catnip and waved it a few times outside the cage.

    Guoguo then couldn¡¯t help it anymore.

    It jumped directly out of the cage and then to the ground.

    It also meowed a few times.

    Then Lin Yuan squatted down.

    He then passed the lemon catnip in his hand to Guoguo.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s cat affection buff is still very handy.

    Although Guoguo is very eager to get the lemon catnip, but thezy cat Guoguo still rubs the back of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand with its small head.

    Of course, it also may be its way of expressing its gratitude.

    Seeing Lin Yuan fed the lemon catnip to the ragdoll cat Guoguo, Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, and the two staff, Lulu and Minmin, looked very curious.

    They all wanted to know how Guoguo would react after eating the lemon-vored catnip.

    Based on the experience of Chi Qian and the two staff, after an average cat finishes eating a catnip, its eyes go misty and lie directly on its stomach.

    Just like the average cat, thiszy cat, Guoguo, will also go to bed after eating, right?

    What can be so unique about it?

    Under the watchful eye of everyone, the ragdoll cat Guoguo nibbled the catnip.

    The cat¡¯s mouth opened slightly and yawned.

    The whiskers around its lips trembled.

    Then it really lightlyy down.

    Seeing the ragdoll cat Guoguo about to sleep on the spot, Yu Shanshan, who was a little restless could not help but put her hands on her waist and ask immediately: ¡°Cousin, where is the special thing you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Thiszy cat ate and then slept. I think we¡¯re almost the same. If you want to raise it, you might as well just raise me.¡±

    ¡°I can meow too, and you can also pet me too! If you don¡¯t believe me, just listen¡­ pee¡­ pee¡­¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s meowing turned into peeing, everyoneughed. (T/N: She said ¡®niao¡¯ instead of ¡®miao¡¯ which means pee)

    But the staff Lulu also asked curiously: ¡°Right, handsome guy. It is normal for cats to sleep after eating catnip. There isn¡¯t anything special, right?¡±

    Although Chi Qian on the side did not speak, she also looked at Lin Yuan.

    It seems she also had the same thoughts as the staff.

    Seeing the doubts of the girls, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eating the catnip is just the beginning. The same has to be digested before we see the results.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian, Lulu, and Minmin were slightly puzzled.

    They all waited for Lin Yuan¡¯s next move.

    As for Yu Shanshan, she shuddered when she saw Lin Yuan¡¯s smile.

    It seems to be saying that ¡®If you eat my food, don¡¯t think about not paying the price.¡¯

    Lin Yuan just ignored Yu Shanshan¡¯s inner drama.

    Lin Yuan waited for a little more than ten seconds before he turned to the ragdoll cat Guoguo, who seemed to be asleep now.

    Then Lin Yuan stretched out the ragdoll cat¡¯s ws.

    Under the watchful eyes of the four girls waiting including Chi Qian, Lin Yuan first scratched the soft white-fur belly of the ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    Guoguo twitched its nose a few times.

    But there still does not seem to be much of a reaction.

    But for Lin Yuan¡¯s next actions, Guoguo had an extremely violent reaction in an instant.

    They saw Lin Yuan gently pull the thick and long tail of this ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    Then Chi Qian and the others saw that Lin Yuan seemed to have touched some switch of Guoguo.

    The cat then sneezed several times in a row and then slowly opened its eyes that had been half-closed for so long.

    And the soft cat¡¯s body unexpectedly stood up again.

    ¡°Wha¡­what is happening?¡±

    ¡°Guoguo actually moved again? And it moved after eating a catnip and sleeping for only a short time?¡±

    ¡°After eating a catnip, shouldn¡¯t you fall asleep and have a few dreams about handsome male cats?¡±

    The surprised reaction turned into a yellow joke when it was Yu Shanshan¡¯s turn. (T/N: yellow joke = lewd)

    Chi Qian, Lulu, and Minmin both gave Yu Shanshan a weird look.

    However, they continued to look more into the situation and they cannot seem to fathom what happened.

    They can already feel it vaguely.

    This ragdoll cat Guoguo might have some amazing performanceter.

    But they cannot guess what it is.

    Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan who was smiling now.

    She feels that Lin Yuan has be even more mysterious again.

    Even azy cat like Guoguo can be taught by him.

    It seems she has to find some time to learn more about cats from Lin Yuan!

    Lulu and Minmin also looked at Lin Yuan and Guoguo in surprise.

    But then Lin Yuan stood up and opened both hands signaling everyone to step back.

    ¡°Leave a little space for Guoguo. Don¡¯t get too crowded. It is about to start.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian and the others backed away quickly.

    They have set a certain space for Guoguo.

    ///////

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian¡¯s shock, Guoguo¡¯s special skill!

    But what does Lin Yuan mean by giving Guoguo some space?

    What is about to happen?

    Lin Yuan just continued to look at Guoguo.

    Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, Lulu, and Minmin stared attentively at the ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    Under the watchful eyes of one man, and four women, a shocking scene urred.

    They saw the ragdoll cat, Guoguo, who waszy like a half-dead pig, standing up straight suddenly.

    Then it slightly tightened its body.

    Its soft fur seemed to have risen.

    Its ws are also firm and protruding.

    Then¡­

    Deng!

    In the surprised watchful eyes of Chi Qian and the others, this ragdoll cat Guoguo turned and did a backflip?!

    Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, and the two staff, Lulu and Minmin were shocked.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s training, thiszy cat who didn¡¯t even bother to move after lying on its stomach all day long like a dead pig suddenly backflipped?

    And it was not just a simple backflip!

    Deng Deng Deng!

    Under the watchful eyes of the shocked girls, the ragdoll cat Guoguo turned and did 18 backflips in a row!

    Chi Qian was so shocked to witness this.

    The staff, Lulu and Minmin, were equally shocked as their eyes were about to pop out and their mouths opened enormously.

    Only Lin Yuan remained calm.

    He seems to have expected this already.

    In fact, Lin Yuan had indeed really known it for a long time.

    He had known about this ragdoll cat¡¯s special skill.

    It was described a little in the original novel.

    This ragdoll cat Guoguo can do 18 consecutive backflips.

    But it is just normally toozy.

    It requires feeding it a little cat food first and it must be lemon-vored catnip.

    Then, you must pull its tail a few times for it to move.

    Doing all these is like turning on the switch of this ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    With its ability to do 18 backflips in a row, Lin Yuan wondered if he could make a profit off of selling it.

    But then he does not need the money.

    He is just particrly interested in this particr female cat.

    So he came here to get possession of it.

    Chi Qian might actually also have a liking of the female cat Guoguo after this, but Lin Yuan likes it too.

    So Lin Yuan decided to intercept it

    But it is not impossible for Chi Qian to y with it asionally.

    Lin Yuan looked at the ground.

    Currently, Guoguo is lying on the ground again after doing 18 backflips. It seems to have consumed a lot of energy

    Although the ragdoll cat Guoguo looked like azy pig, its physique is not bad.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to do consecutive backflips.

    But of course, after backflipping over eighteen times, one will definitely get tired.

    Lin Yuan lowered his body and stroked the ragdoll cat¡¯s back.

    It also seems to work.

    Although tired, Lin Yuan knows that the ragdoll cat actually feels more refreshed.

    And the same also gives great benefits to the ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    Lin Yuan can only marvel at this cat¡¯s special constitution

    If this is in a cat fantasy world, she will be a cat born with a forbidden eye, a cat with a chaos supreme bone, a very rare extraordinary protagonist cat!

    While touching the soft back of Guoguo, Lin Yuan fed it another cat food to replenish its physical strength.

    Guoguo also obediently ate it.

    It also rubbed the back of Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    It seems like it already regarded Lin Yuan as its master.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised by this.

    After helping Guoguo turn on its switch, it obviously recognizes him.

    Meanwhile, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan who is standing aside, and the two staff, Lulu and Minmin, had just recovered from the shock of the 18 backflips.

    Chi Qian had also recovered herself.

    The four girls all stared at Lin Yuan shockingly.

    ¡°Cousin, you are so amazing. You are even good at training cats? You are not human¡­¡± Yu Shanshan eximed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and then replied: ¡°Do you still want me to raise you as a pet? Show me when you pee.¡±

    ////

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Brother Lin Yuan, can I go to your house?!

    ¡°No, no!¡± Yu Shanshan shook her head repeatedly.

    It turns out that thezy ragdoll cat Guoguo is one unique cat.

    Not to mention 18 times, she can¡¯t even do half a backflip, or else her head would break!

    It is better to act cute and eat and drink honestly.

    ¡°Handsome guy, you are so amazing! You actually made thezy cat Guoguo move! I worship you!¡±

    ¡°Right! And Guoguo actually can do backflips 18 times in a row?! I worship you!¡±

    Lulu and Minmin, the two female staff on the side, were both amazed.

    They both looked at Lin Yuan with stars in their eyes.

    They liked him at first only because of his looks.

    And now they discovered that Lin Yuan is so good at cats and even training them.

    And so they liked him even more.

    They are also true cat lovers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have worked in the cat caf¨¦.

    So now, they admired and liked Lin Yuan even more.

    They both decided that they must be petted by Lin Yuan!

    They wanted to be like Guoguo.

    They both wanted to be like Guoguo and have their switches turned on!

    They wanted Lin Yuan to train them!

    Lin Yuan just respond with a smile for the praise and admiration of the two female staff.

    He leaned over and hugged the ragdoll cat Guoguo.

    ¡°Guoguo is really unique and has wisdom.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± the two staff didn¡¯t have any doubts anymore and nodded repeatedly.

    Then Lin Yuan looked at Chi Qian.

    Guoguo¡¯s unique skills proved previous Chi Qian¡¯s conjecture but she just couldn¡¯t find a way to uncover the same.

    At this moment, Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan.

    Chi Qian, who had just recovered her calmness praised: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan you are really amazing! You can make thezy cat Guoguo be reborn instantly.¡±

    Lin Yuan responded: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Qian Qian, you also felt that there is something special about Guoguo, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Chi Qian agreed with Lin Yuan.

    A satisfied and charming smile appeared on Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful face.

    Lin Yuan then asked Chi Qian: ¡°Qian Qian, I will take Guoguoter, okay?¡±

    He knew that Chia Qian must be very reluctant, but she would never turn back from her words.

    And just as Lin Yuan thought, Chi Qian nodded and replied: ¡°Like what I said before, I will give Guoguo to Brother Lin Yuan. I wouldn¡¯t have confirmed that Guoguo is special if it wasn¡¯t for you. It seems it like you also.¡±

    But after agreeing to Lin Yuan taking away Guoguo, Chi Qian hesitated for a while and said again: ¡°But brother Lin Yuan, can you let me go to your house to visit and see Guoguo when you have the time? I still like this cat and I¡­ I also want to see its backflips¡­¡±

    Chi Qian was a little embarrassed saying it.

    After all, she already consented to give Lin Yuan the cat and yet she still wants to see it.

    Besides everything is all because of Lin Yuan¡¯s training Guoguo.

    But Chi Qian really liked Guoguo.

    And she is also curious and interested to see Guoguo¡¯s backflips again.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised by Chi Qian¡¯s reaction.

    Simr to him, Chi Qian really liked cats very much after all.

    She also finds Guoguo very cute.

    Guoguo is a special cat, so it is just normal for Chi Qian to want to see it more in the future.

    So Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Of course, you can, Qian Qian. Whenever you want to see Guoguo, just tell me directly. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± After Lin Yuan agreed, Chi Qian nodded happily.

    ¡°I want to see Guoguo too! Cousin, you have to let mee too!¡±

    ¡°Me too, Store Manager! We want to see it too!¡±

    After witnessing Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s conversation, Yu Shanshan and the others also eximed.

    Everyone is obviously quite interested in Guoguo¡¯s special skill.

    Lin Yuan also agreed with everyone.

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Guoguo has be more popr after being owned by Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yuan just smiled in response.

    Chi Qian continued: ¡°When the timees to see Guoguo. Can Brother Lin Yuan teach me a few things about cats? I have a lot of questions I wanted to ask.¡±

    Chi Qian feels that Lin Yuan is very powerful since he can make Guoguo change so much and so she wants to learn from him.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Of course. Come to my house when you have the time.¡±

    In fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s training of Guoguo is just a trick.

    After all, it was already mentioned in the original novel.

    Lin Yuan is afraid that there is nothing he can teach a serious cat person like Chi Qian.

    But it is not bad to be able to teach and bring a beautifuldy like Chi Qian home.

    They need not necessarily discuss about cats.

    It is also a good opportunity to warm up their rtionship.

    /////

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Other species!

    After getting Guoguo, the purpose of his trip here is achieved.

    So, after ying with the cats with Chi Qian for some time, Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, and Yu Shanshan returned to the vi.

    When the cats saw Lin Yuan leaving, they all looked very reluctant.

    They all kept meowing and surrounded Lin Yuan¡¯s feet.

    There were even a few who outstretched their paws and held onto Lin Yuan¡¯s pants.

    They all looked so sad and about to shed tears.

    Seeing this, Yu Shanshan also got teary-eyed.

    He lifted the cage containing the ragdoll cat Guoguo and was ready to take it away.

    Seeing the ragdoll cat being taken away by Lin Yuan, the other cats meowed even louder.

    They all meowed at Guoguo.

    It seems they did so to express their strong dissatisfaction and jealousy toward Guoguo.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yuan had already picked up the cage where Guoguo was lyingfortably.

    It stretched out its pure white pawszily.

    It then licked the same in disdain.

    Then it nced at the cats on the ground.

    It is as if the ragdoll cat Guoguo is saying: ¡®Only a cat like me deserves this kind of human. All of you are unworthy!¡¯

    Watching the cats in the shop looking brokenhearted and crazy, the two staff, in fact also felt the same.

    ¡°Handsome guy,e and y again if you have time!¡±

    ¡°Store manager, take us if you go to the handsome guys¡¯ house!¡±

    Lulu and Minmin said respectively.

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded in response.

    Then the three of them went out of the cat caf¨¦ together.

    While walking towards the vi on the mountain, Yu Shanshan said, ¡°Cousin, you are going too far. It is okay if you are popr with girls, but now you are even reaching your hands with other species and you are so popr with cats. You are simply not human.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and then said, ¡°Can you put down the cat food in your hand first before you say that?¡±

    Yu Shanshan came out of the cat cafe with a handful of cat food in her hands.

    When she saw how the cats ate so deliciously, she also grabbed a handful and gnawed it.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan put the cat food down.

    ¡°Hmmph, I just tried to taste it. I did not take a lot!¡±

    Yu Shanshan replied while still chewing the cat food.

    Obviously, she was just trying to make excuses.

    Chi Qian on the side also smiled when she saw this.

    Chi Qian then turned to Lin Yuan.

    Or to be more exact, she looked at the cat cage in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Chi Qian asked: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, let me carry the cage for you. I want to see Guoguo again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan handed the cage to Chi Qian.

    Anyway, the ragdoll cat Guoguo already belongs to him.

    It is okay to grant Chi Qian¡¯s request.

    Seeing Chi Qian giving the cat much attention, Yu Shanshan murmured: ¡°How do I feel that you two are giving more importance to this cat than me?¡±

    Hearing Yu Shanshan¡¯s murmur, the two just smiled in response.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she said: ¡°By the way, Qian Qian, will you cookter for us?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    ¡°Wow! Qian Qian, you are already so beautiful and your cooking skills must be super good too! I can¡¯t wait to taste your cooking.¡±

    After saying that, Yu Shanshan directly threw the cat food.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, Guoguo¡¯s tail¡­¡± Chi Qian asked Lin Yuan some questions about cats along the way.

    Lin Yuan just answered.

    The two chatted all the way to the vi and looked quite intimate.

    So, Yu Shanshan is out of ce and is like a light bulb.

    But she actually didn¡¯t care.

    Her only thought now is about eating delicious food.

    It did not take long before they finally arrived at the huge castle-like vi.

    The housekeeper Song Yuwei turned out to be waiting at the door all this time.

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Chi Qianing back, the housekeeper Song Yuwei immediately came to them and greeted them.

    ¡°Sister Yuwei, hope you can please help take care of my cat for a while.¡± Lin Yuan then handed the cat cage to Song Yuwei.

    Song Yuwei reached out to take the cat cage.

    Then she carried the same carefully.

    Evidently, Lin Yuan¡¯s orders are highly regarded.

    After taking the cat cage, Song Yuwei asked Chi Qian, ¡°Youngdy, the ingredients and all the things needed are ready and are already in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Yuwei.¡± Chi Qian nodded.

    ////

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    The active housekeeper! Dowry housekeeper?

    Song Yuwei walked with Lin Yuan and the others toward the vi.

    While walking, Song Yuwei looked at the ragdoll cat inside the cage curiously.

    This ragdoll cat was just brought back to the vi by Lin Yuan.

    She knew about the cat caf¨¦ owned by Chi Qian at the foot of the mountain.

    She also knew that the three of them wereing from there.

    Lin Yuan must have bought this cat from the cat caf¨¦ or Chi Qian may have given the same to him.

    With someone who has the temperament and identity like Lin Yuan, what cat can¡¯t he get? How can he not get such a ragdoll cat that looks this cute?

    But this cat looks toozy like a pig!

    Chi Qian seemed to have noticed Song Yuwei¡¯s curiosity and so she smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yuwei, you seem puzzled by the cat Guoguo. Don¡¯t underestimate it due to itsziness. It can do 18 backflips in a row.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Song Yuwei was taken aback when she heard what Chi Qian said.

    Then she looked at thezy-looking cat in disbelief.

    ¡®Is it that amazing?!¡¯

    Chi Qian does not boast and always speaks the truth.

    No wonder Lin Yuan would be interested in such a cat.

    Seeing how surprised Song Yuwei was, Chi Qian smiled and was a little bit happy.

    Although the cat doesn¡¯t belong to her anymore, it is also true that she isn¡¯t the one to discover Guoguo¡¯s talent either.

    But since Guoguo could do 18 consecutive backflips and the fact that she liked cats so much, Chi Qian was still a little happy.

    The four then entered the lobby of the vi.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan sat on the spacious and soft sofa.

    But Chi Qian did not sit down and instead said to Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, Shanshan, I am going to cook lunch. You may have some rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Shanshan responded.

    Lin Yuan also nodded.

    Lin Yuan is a little curious about Chi Qian¡¯s cooking skills.

    But Lin Yuan is sure that it shouldn¡¯t be bad.

    As for how good she is, he doesn¡¯t know.

    After Chi Qian left, Song Yuwei poured a cup of tea for Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan.

    Then she carried Guoguo¡¯s cage.

    She will ask the other maids to take care of it carefully.

    Then she came back to be of service to Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan.

    She also apanied the two to drink tea for a bit.

    Seeing how Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes traveled around the mansion looking very curious, Song Yuwei smiled and took the initiative to speak. ¡°Miss Shanshan, Young Master Lin, shall I take you around the vi?¡±

    As soon as she heard what Song Yuwei said, Yu Shanshan nodded immediately and replied: ¡°Okay!¡±

    She kind of wanted to see what Chi Qian¡¯s home was like.

    Song Yuwei then turned to look at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also nodded.

    It is better to go and walk around than just sit here.

    Seeing Lin Yuan agree, Song Yuwei immediately grabbed her uniform and stood up.

    Her legs wrapped in ck stockings stretched slightly.

    She then bowed to Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan and said, ¡°Then please Mister Lin and Miss Shanshan,e with me.¡±

    Then Song Yuwei led the way.

    The three wandered around the huge house.

    The inside of the house is indeed very huge.

    And there were a lot of rare flowers, nts, and trees around the house.

    Yu Shanshan was slightly ahead of Lin Yuan and Song Yuwei.

    She was looking around curiously.

    Song Yuwei was slightly closer to Lin Yuan walking side by side with him.

    She also took the initiative to chat with Lin Yuan.

    Compared to Yu Shanshan, Song Yuwei is more interested in Lin Yuan.

    The first reason is that of course, opposite genders attract each other.

    She felt naturally attracted to Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s face value is indeed very high; he is very handsome.

    Very in line with her aesthetics.

    It gives her pleasure to be able to chat with such a handsome guy.

    The second reason and most important reason is that there is a huge chance for Lin Yuan to be the Chi Family¡¯s son-inw!

    After all, how can the youngdy, Chi Qian, have such a good rtionship with someone from the opposite gender?

    He is the only man close to Chi Qian.

    Or so to say, he is the only man that can match Chi Qian.

    Therefore she wanted to find out more about him.

    She wanted to know more about the exact rtionship he had with Chi Qian.

    Even if he wouldn¡¯t be the son-inw of the Chi Family, she won¡¯t lose anything talking to him.

    And if he bes the son-inw of the Chi Family, then at least she knows about Lin Yuan in advance.

    After all, she might be Chi Qian¡¯s dowry housekeeper by then¡­

    /////

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Talented Chi Qian!

    And there is a huge possibility of this happening.

    After all, she has taken care of Chi Qian for a long time ever since she was a child.

    And so being able to understand Lin Yuan not only satisfy her curiosity but is also a very important task.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t dislike either that housekeeper Song Yuwei chatting with him.

    He dly chatted with her because Song Yuwei¡¯s speech and deportment were very decent, and both had a good time chatting.

    Song Yuwei asked Lin Yuan for some information.

    They also talked about some interesting things that happened before with Chi Qian.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s chatting skill is also not bad either.

    It let Song Yuweiugh from time to time.

    As Song Yuwei chatted with Lin Yuan, she admired him even more.

    Although Lin Yuan did not say much things about him openly, Song Yuwei was able to obtain a lot of information about him.

    She concluded how excellent of a man Lin Yuan is and how much he is worthy of Chi Qian.

    While Lin Yuan and Song Yuwei chatted, Yu Shanshan who was walking in front, saw a big space.

    It looked a lot like the kitchen.

    Yu Shanshan immediately turned her head and asked curiously: ¡°Sister Yuwei, is this the kitchen in front of us?¡±

    Song Yuwei who was chatting with Lin Yuan looked ahead.

    Then she nodded and responded: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yu Shanshan then blinked immediately and asked further: ¡°So Qian Qian is inside, cooking? I really want to see her cooking and show off my cooking skills by helping Qian Qian. Can we go in and have a look?¡±

    Seeing that this kid is bing naughty again, Lin Yuan said to Yu Shanshan: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble and just sit down.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan pouted and then looked at Song Yuwei.

    The housekeeper Song Yuwei smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just sit and watch. Thedy shouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Yu Shanshan nodded.

    With that said, Song Yuwei took Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan to the kitchen.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan followed her to the kitchen.

    Maybe because the vi is huge, the kitchen is also very spacious.

    There should be a number of people needed to clean it up every day.

    The inside is very clean.

    There are also several maids in the kitchen busy washing the ingredients.

    A slender figure stood in front of the stove.

    She was cooking dishes by herself.

    She was obviously very hands-on.

    Although she is a youngdy, she has no ns to let the maids at home help her.

    After Lin Yuan looked around, he then focused on Chi Qian.

    Even if he can only see her back while cooking, she is still a pleasure to look at.

    Chi Qian, who was cooking, wore casual clothes.

    Her waist-length hair is all tied up and coiled over the head.

    She was wearing an apron.

    The two strands of the apron were tied around her white neck.

    Chi Qian looked quite focused and her movements were quite smooth.

    She looked very skilled and had done a lot of dishes, all of which smelled good and looked delicious.

    Seeing Chi Qian cooking, Lin Yuan and the others did not bother her for the time being.

    In less than half a minute, Chi Qian finally finished cooking the dishes she was making.

    She also seemed to hear some movements behind her.

    After turning off the stove. Chi Qian turned around.

    She looked at the three, mostly at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Chi Qian.

    Although her waist-length hair was mostly tied up because she was cooking, her pretty face is still wless and clearly seen as it is uncovered.

    She looked even more beautiful and attractive.

    Because she is cooking, Chi Qian was wearing an apron right now with a spat in her hand.

    She looked different than usual as she was now stained with the smell of cooking.

    However, there is also a feeling of warmth of a maiden wife.

    She looks as beautiful as a fairy in a painting.

    She is also very talented.

    Anyone who sees her can¡¯t help but want to take her home and marry her.

    Meanwhile, Chi Qian finally saw the three who were watching her.

    She immediately smiled and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What brings you here?¡±

    Song Yuwei exined: ¡°Miss Shanshan asked if she coulde inside and see the youngdy cook. We happened to pass by as we were looking around.¡±

    Chi Qian nodded and said: ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine. You can watch me if you want.¡±

    Yu Shanshan added: ¡°Qian Qian! I also want to help you cook! Otherwise, I will feel bad if I just eat and drink.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and replied: ¡°You are my guests. Anyway, you always took care of me at school. So you don¡¯t need to help.¡±

    Song Yuwei on the side suggested: ¡°Youngdy, let Miss Shanshan help you. If you like, you can cook separate dishes and taste the same. It feels good to cook with friends.¡±

    ////

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Rightfully suitable as a wife!

    Hearing what Song Yuwei said, Chi Qian turned her head and saw the longing in Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Qian then nodded and said: ¡°Okay then, I will ask Shanshan to help. I will let you cook a separate dish, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will help and let you see my cooking skills!¡± Yu Shanshan said confidently.

    ¡±Qian Qian, what can I do to help?¡± Yu Shanshan asked.

    ¡±Actually, I do not need any help here as I am almost done. Shanshan, if you don¡¯t find it bothersome, just follow sister Yuwei¡¯s instructions and cook a separate dish.¡±

    ¡±The kitchen is substantial in ingredients. I am also very curious about your cooking skills.¡± Chi Qian continued.

    Yu Shanshan touched her head and nced at the dishes prepared by Chi Qian that looked very good then answered: ¡°My cooking skill is not as good as yours but it is not bad.¡±

    Yu Shanshan happily agreed to make one more dish.

    She then lifted her sleeves and looked very energetic.

    The kitchen is so big that Yu Shanshan ran to the other side to begin cooking.

    Song Yuwei mentioned that cooking with friends should be fun, so Chi Qian¡¯s eyes lit up, and then turned to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, would you like to make a dish too?¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Just continue with what you¡¯re doing. I will cook a dish very quickly.¡±

    Chi Qian smiled and nodded, then she continued to finish cooking the dish she was working on.

    As for Lin Yuan, even though he is a good cook, he just fried a dish casually.

    Although his cooking skill is divine level, but after all, he came here to eat so he did not bother to do anything special. Although Chi Qian only prepared home-cooked dishes, Lin Yuan can tell that her cooking skill is also quite good.

    Chi Qian is really perfect.

    Whether being a girlfriend or taking her home as a wife, she is absolutely wless.

    Soon, the dishes are finished.

    Everything is going pretty well

    Except for a burnt smelling from where Yu Shanshan is working.

    After asking the maids to arrange the tes and the table, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian then were seated followed by Yu Shanshan.

    They watched as the maids carefully arranged the dishes and served them.

    Lin Yuan looked at the dishes.

    Needless to say, Chi Qian really did a good job.

    As soon as the dishes were served, the dining table looked even more beautiful.

    The dishes looked quite the same as those served by chefs from star-rating hotels.

    The color, the fragrance, and most probably the taste is all present.

    Although most of the dishes are home-cooked local dishes: Kung Pau chicken, fish-vored shredded pork, crystal shrimp, and braised meatballs in brown sauce, they all looked good and delicious.

    Yu Shanshan sighed at the sight of this and said: ¡°Qian Qian, your cooking skill is really amazing. They all look like they were made by professional chefs from five-star hotels.¡±

    She also continued: ¡°They also smell good.¡±

    Holding the chopsticks in her hand, she wanted to dig into the food but was restrained.

    Chi Qian smiled and said, ¡°Shanshan, if you already want to eat, just go ahead.¡±

    ¡±Okay!¡± Yu Shanshan is in high spirits.

    Chi Qian looked at Song Yuwei who stood aside.

    She smiled at Song Yuwei and said: ¡°Sister Yuwei, would you like to sit down and eat with us?¡±

    ¡±This¡­¡± Song Yuwei hesitated for a while.

    Chi Qian and Song Yuwei have been together for many years.

    The rtionship between the two is very good.

    Chi Qian doesn¡¯t have any airs of a youngdy.

    So they often eat together.

    But today, there are guests at home after all and they are Chi Qian¡¯s friends.

    So Song Yuwei nned to just stand aside and watch.

    But Chi Qian took the initiative, which made her hesitant.

    Chi Qian knew what was going on in Song Yuwei¡¯s mind.

    So she smiled and asked Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, Shanshan, Sister Yuwei will eat with us. Do you mind?¡±

    Yu Shanshan paused while she has a chopstick in her hand and then said: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. Sister Yuwei,e and eat together.¡±

    Lin Yuan also nodded. ¡° I also don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡±Okay then.¡± Seeing Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan don¡¯t mind and the youngdy initiating the same, Song Yuwei also sat down.

    And Yu Shanshan, who was anxious, couldn¡¯t help but move her chopsticks.

    As soon as she took a bite, Yu Shanshan¡¯s eyes widened, and eximed: ¡° Wow! Chi Qian, your dishes are delicious. This braised meatball is more delicious than it looks! Wow! Super delicious!¡±

    As she talked, she kept on stuffing the food into her mouth.

    Her face was bulging and looked swollen and her speech was unclear.

    Seeing this, the other three people seated smiled.

    Lin Yuan also moved his chopsticks and picked up a piece of rib.

    While Lin Yuan moved his chopsticks to pick up food, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes followed his movements involuntarily.

    There was a sign of expectation in her eyes.

    It seems she wanted to see Lin Yuan¡¯s reactions after eating the dishes she prepared.

    It is clear that Chi Qian cares about Lin Yuan¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Yuan noticed Chi Qian looking.

    After eating the ribs, he smiled and praised Chi Qian, ¡°Just like Shanshan said, the dishes are really delicious. Qian Qian, you are not only beautiful, but you also have good cooking skills.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯spliment, Chi Qian smiled happily.

    Lin Yuan was not lying as Chi Qian¡¯s cooking skill is indeed quite good.

    The dishes are really delicious.

    Compared to his divine-level cooking skills, she shouldn¡¯t be far behind.

    Hmmmn¡­ rightfully suitable as a wife in the future.

    /////

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Just eat and go to the hospital!

    While Yu Shanshan gobbled the food on the side, she continued to praise Chi Qian. ¡°Qian Qian, your cooking skill is so good and the food is so delicious. Your cooking is better than those professional chefs in my family.¡±

    The other three ate slowly and only Yu Shanshan gobbled the food.

    However, no one has an opinion.

    After getting half full very quickly, Yu Shanshan said, ¡°We have already tasted the food that you cooked. It is really delicious. But you guys have not tasted the sweet and sour tenderloin that I have made.¡±

    Lin Yuan and the others followed Yu Shansan¡¯s finger as she presented her dish, that is a ck colored sweet and sour tenderloin that was slightly glowing.

    Chi Qian¡¯s eyes widened and blinked.

    Song Yuwei, who had already tasted the delicious dishes made by Chi Qian shook slightly

    Yu Shanshan saw that the sweet and sour tenderloin dish was closest to Song Yuwei, so she asked: ¡°Sister Yuwei, why don¡¯t you try it first?¡±

    Song Yuwei forced a polite and sweet smile on Yu Shansan and then said reluctantly as she stretched out her chopsticks, ¡°Okay, then I will try.¡±

    Song Yuwei picked up a piece of tenderloin and put the same into her mouth as she trembled slightly.

    She chewed it a few times.

    Herplexion turned dark immediately.

    However, she still smiled politely and said to Yu Shanshan, ¡°Hmmn¡­ Shanshan, you did a good job¡­¡±

    Yu Shanshan smiled happily and replied: ¡°Thank you Sister Yuwei for thepliment. By the way, cousin and Qian Qian, why don¡¯t you try it also?¡±

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian knew exactly what it tasted like without having to taste it.

    They are not as polite as Song Yuwei who is not close to Yu Shanshan.

    Song Yuwei really ate it.

    They just pretended to pick up a random piece and then put the same symbolically into their mouths which they in fact actually just threw away.

    After seeing the two put down their chopsticks, Yu Shanshan asked quickly: ¡°Cousin, Qian Qian, how was it? My cooking skills aren¡¯t that bad, right? Is it at least 50% or 70% of Qian Qian¡¯s cooking skills?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Why would youpare your cooking skills to Qian Qian? We don¡¯t care about what you do. If we eat the dish you cook, we¡¯ll surely end up in the hospital.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian smiled charmingly while Yu Shanshan puckered her lips.

    Lin Yuan then continued: ¡°Sister Yuwei, in order to avoid having diarrheater, I urge you to take the medicine in advance.¡±

    ¡±Ahh, thank you Mister Lin for your concern.¡± Song Yuwei nodded gratefully.

    Yu Shanshan was also aware of her cooking skills and how her dish turned out.

    But hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing, she is unable to ept defeat.

    Yu Shanshan then immediately puckered her lips and said, ¡°Hmmph, how could you belittle the sweet and sour tenderloin dish? Let me then have a taste of the dish that you made cousin.¡±

    After saying that, Yu Shanshan stretched out her chopsticks and drew them toward the te of sour and spicy shredded potatoes that Lin Yuan made.

    After all, he hade as a guest and shall just enjoy the dishes made by Chi Qian, Lin Yuan did not put much thought and effort into the dish he made.

    The sour and spicy shredded potatoes is just an ordinary dish.

    Compared to the many delicious dishes made by Chi Qian, it does not even share the slightest spotlight.

    No one has also tasted the same yet.

    Yu Shanshan picked up the ordinary-looking potato shreds unwillingly and put them into her mouth.

    She was so ready to criticize Lin Yuan, but then she was stunned as soon as she tasted the potato shreds.

    She thought it was some ordinary dish.

    Neither Chi Qian nor Song Yuwei was also paying attention to her mischief.

    But when they saw that Yu Shanshan looked dumbfounded, they felt strange and curious.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s te of sour and spicy shredded potatoes actually looked presentable.

    It¡¯s just that this dish is not as dazzling as the other dishes.

    Based on Yu Shanshan¡¯s character, she will do anything just to get back at Lin Yuan.

    But why is she quiet all of a sudden?

    ////

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Stimtion!

    After being silent for a few seconds, Yu Shanshan suddenly picked up the te of sour and spicy fried potato shreds with her chopsticks and quickly stuffed the same into her mouth.

    Her eyes then widened and said with a surprised expression: ¡°Cousin, you, you¡­Since when can you cook delicious food?! Isn¡¯t it that you never cooked?¡±

    While talking, Yu Shanshan picked up a few more with her chopsticks and ate them.

    It tastes more delicious than eating meat.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and was not surprised.

    Although he only fried it casually, but after all, he has divine-level cooking skills.

    Even if he didn¡¯t put too much effort into his dish, his cooking skill is definitely beyond that of the level of a highly-rated hotel chef.

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Chi Qian and Song Yuwei were slightly surprised.

    Yu Shanshan did not even criticize Lin Yuan¡¯s cooking.

    Instead, sheplimented his cooking.

    It seems that it is so delicious.

    Lin Yuan, the young master of the Lin Family, is good at cooking?

    And it also tastes delicious?

    Chi Qian and Song Yuwei are both curious.

    And so, they both extended their chopsticks toward the te of spicy and sour potato shreds that Lin Yuan had made.

    They pinched a few and put the same into their mouths.

    As soon as the potato shreds entered her mouth, Chi Qian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It tastes just as Yu Shanshan said.

    The same also happened to Song Yuwei.

    Both of them were surprised because Yu Shanshan really made no mistake

    Lin Yuan made the ordinary te of sour and spicy potato shreds really delicious.

    And it was even more delicious than they thought.

    Although she does not cook that often, Chi Qian is confident about her cooking skills.

    Ever since she experienced losing against Lin Yuan, she has always desired topete and win.

    But in terms of cooking, Chi Qian never thought ofpeting against him.

    That is because Lin Yuan is a man.

    And it is normal for a young master like him to not be able to cook.

    But what happened now is out of her expectation.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s cooking skill seems to be better than hers!

    Chi Qian couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Yu Shanshan vaguely told the taste of the spicy and sour potato shreds.

    But it was different when Chi Qian experienced how it tasted.

    Chi Qian is different from Yu Shanshan as she is not a foodie.

    But the taste of the dish that Lin Yuan made her feel a little obsessed.

    The slightly sour and spicy potato shreds will make your saliva secrete automatically and continuously.

    It will also stimte your esophagus and stomach wall, making your appetite involuntarily ignited.

    Yu Shanshan doesn¡¯t need to describe much anymore.

    She had just eaten the food Chi Qian cooked and it seemed she had been given an extra stomach.

    And yet she still continued to eat Lin Yuan¡¯s dish.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s eyes also widened.

    It is obvious that Lin Yuan¡¯s ordinary fried sour and spicy potato shreds sell like hotcakes.

    Obviously, it is just amon homemade dish, but it made her mouth drool.

    If she doesn¡¯t shut her mouth tightly, she is afraid that the saliva in her mouth is really going to overflow.

    After swallowing, Song Yuwei looked at Lin Yuan in surprise.

    Even if Chi Qian had a cold personality and strong control over herself, the throat on her slender neck appeared extremely small and so her swallowing looked almost undetectable.

    Evidently, even Chi Qian was stunned by Lin Yuan with just a simple dish.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, your cooking skill is so good¡­Even better than I am. It is really unexpected.¡± Chi Qian cast a surprised look at Lin Yuan.

    She just wanted to cook for Lin Yuan to express her gratitude.

    But she never expected that the casual dish that Lin Yuan made was this delicious.

    It is almost the same as being drugged.

    Thepetition has not even started yet and it seems she has lost again?

    ////

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    You won¡¯t get tired of eating for a lifetime!

    Chi Qian chewed on the potato shreds that Lin Yuan made which looked ordinary but was actually delicious and addictive.

    While looking at Lin Yuan in surprise, she tried to process everything.

    Lin Yuan has always surprised and shocked her.

    And she always loses against him in all kinds ofpetitions she was confident at the beginning.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been full of frustration.

    Even Chi Qian¡¯s full confidence has diminished a lot.

    But Chi Qian still had no intention of admitting defeat.

    She just became more curious about Lin Yuan.

    In addition to winning against Lin Yuan, she had another idea.

    She wanted to know what more Lin Yuan could do.

    What other things like today¡¯s cooking skills she doesn¡¯t know?

    It feels like digging for treasure.

    Anywhere you touch has its own merit.

    They are all fascinating treasures one would remember for a lifetime.

    There was originally a joke between Yu Shanshan and her wherein she was referred to as a treasure girl.

    But now Chi Qian feels that the word treasure seems to be more suitable for Lin Yuan than her.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +3! Reward: 3000 counterattack points¡¿

    The system reminder sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    Hearing the prompt of the system and seeing Chi Qian¡¯s expression, Lin Yuan guessed her thoughts.

    But Lin Yuan is not surprised.

    Regarding Chi Qian¡¯spliment to him, Lin Yuan smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m ttered, it¡¯s just a home-cooked meal. Your dish is also very delicious, I wouldn¡¯t get tired of eating them for a lifetime¡±

    Boom

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian¡¯s heartbeat raced.

    Chi Qian immediately reacted in the next second.

    She was teased again!

    He will not get tired of eating them for a lifetime?

    This is a standard pickup line!

    It also has two meanings.

    It may mean a job well done.

    It may also mean being together for a lifetime.

    If someone else had said it, Chi Qian would absolutely have had no fluctuations in her heart and would react with a polite smile at most. However, she does have a good impression of Lin Yuan.

    Additionally, she just tastes the dish made by Lin Yuan.

    And she was shocked by it yet again.

    So when Lin Yuan praised her because of her cooking skills, her heartstrings flickered again.

    After calming herself, Chi Qian returned a charming smile and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s cooking is much better than mine and makes me want to eat and taste it for a lifetime.¡±

    Although Chi Qian showed a rather calm appearance, it was obvious that she was a little dissatisfied after being teased by Lin Yuan and wanted to fight back.

    But this is a counterproductive approach to Lin Yuan because this is unlikely to work.

    In response to Chi Qian, Lin Yuan just showed a faint smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Qian Qian, for yourpliments. But you know, most of the time, I only eat food cooked by others. I don¡¯t cook for myself. Under normal circumstances, I always eat home-cooked meals.¡±

    ¡°I think that Qian Qian¡¯s cooking should be more delicious than that of our cook. If only the cook can have the same level of cooking skills as you, I will be satisfied.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance without any fluctuations, Chi Qian also felt that his words were somewhat suggestive.

    Chi Qian then showed a charming smile immediately and then started to eat honestly.

    She felt that if she went on talking, she would probably have to lose again at any time.

    It is better to shut up first.

    Yu Shanshan who was devouring and so immersed in eating was ignored for a while.

    Song Yuwei on the side saw the conversation between Lin Yuan and Chi Qian.

    If seen by others, they may not be able to see anything.

    But Song Yuwei, who has seen Chi Qian grow up, felt it very clearly.

    Lin Yuan is the only man that Chi Qian took home.

    He may also be the only person from the opposite sex who has a good rtionship with her.

    Song Yuwei is still uncertain of her rtionship with Lin Yuan.

    But it is clear to her that the rtionship between the two should be more than just ordinary friends.

    The two did not have any intimate actions.

    But their conversation just now made her vaguely feel some signs.

    Although other people cannot see through Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts, Song Yuwei can still see these signs.

    If this continues to develop like this, then maybe Lin Yuan will really be the son-inw of the Chi family in the future.

    She might actually be a dowry housekeeper.

    But Song Yuwei doesn¡¯t mind it that much.

    Whether it will happen or not all depends on Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    But Song Yuwei right now also has a little bit of anticipation.

    ////

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Conquer! The tiny ball rotates the big ball!

    That is because Lin Yuan has a good identity and background and is also very handsome.

    His personality and everything about him seems also very good.

    And he even cooks delicious food.

    He is also able to get along with Chi Qian.

    The advantages are numerous.

    As a housekeeper, Song Yuwei¡¯s cooking skill is not bad.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s in te of sour and spicy potato shredspletely conquered her.

    She really found it delicious.

    Originally, when she finished Yu Shanshan¡¯s sweet and sour pork tenderloin, she actually lost her appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore.

    But after eating the potato shreds made by Lin Yuan, her appetite was boosted again.

    And it seems to be a buff to let her eat other dishes as well.

    After eating Lin Yuan¡¯s dish, other dishes seem to taste better.

    Song Yuwei did not even notice that her eyes were shining while she is looking at Lin Yuan right now.

    She sees him as an excellent person.

    She is a little looking forward to being a dowry housekeeper to such a wonderful man.

    Of course, she is just thinking about it, it mainly depends on the development of Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s rtionship.

    But Song Yuwei did not hesitate to praise Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Master Lin, your cooking skill is very excellent! The dish you cooked is very delicious. After eating your spicy and sour potato shreds, I had the appetite to eat the other dishes. It is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Yuwei, for thepliment.¡± Lin Yuan responded after hearing Song Yuwei¡¯spliment.

    Yu Shanshan, who was gobbling up food for a while, also praised: ¡°Cousin, this dish you cooked is really good. It is so delicious and can really stimte the appetite. I feel that I can finish your potato shreds in one sitting and then eat three more bowls of rice.¡±

    ¡°If I ever get fat, cousin, you will have to be responsible and help me lose weight¡­ wu¡­¡±

    After that, Yu Shanshan gobbled up again.

    They allughed dumbfoundedly.

    The meal was finished quickly.

    After all, the level of Chi Qian¡¯s cooking is indeed very good.

    Additionally, Lin Yuan¡¯s spicy and sour potato shreds are very appetizing.

    A whole table of food was swept away.

    They then sat together and ate some desserts.

    Then Song Yuwei ordered the maids toe and clean the table.

    Chi Qian then proposed to go for a walk.

    Yu Shanshan naturally agreed happily.

    Chi Qian¡¯s vi is unusuallyrge.

    After proposing a walk, Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also nodded.

    He also finds it good to take a walk.

    Lin Yuan, Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan, and Song Yuwei walked for a while.

    Yu Shanshan is very curious about everything she sees.

    Song Yuwei apanied her as they walked around.

    While Lin Yuan chatted with Chi Qian.

    They continued to talk more about cats.

    While chatting, Lin Yuan suddenly turned his head to take a look.

    In the huge backyard was tnd.

    And in the middle of the t ground stood a tennis table.

    In the empty t ground, the table tennis table looked unusually prominent.

    This will certainly not appear here on its own.

    It must have been specially built by someone.

    Lin Yuan then asked casually: ¡°Qian Qian, do you like ying table tennis?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Chi Qian immediately followed Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes and looked at the table tennis table in her backyard.

    She smiled slightly and said: ¡°This table tennis table was not built by me but by my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather is particrly interested in table tennis. He told me before that the country was not as powerful as it is now, and the international situation is very different from now.¡±

    ¡°At that time, there was an event called tiny ball rotates the big ball. Grandpa was the representative of thepetition.¡± (T/N: The tiny ball rotates the big ball refers to a good story in the history of the establishment of diplomatic rtions between China and the United States. It is called the table tennis diplomacy.)

    ¡°So since he liked table tennis very much, he installed a tennis table at home and I asionally yed with him.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s exnation, Lin Yuan nodded.

    He knows Chi Qian¡¯s background.

    Lin Yuan also found that Chi Qian shared more details about her background today.

    She spoke more words than usual.

    This may be because the favorability has increased again.

    If someone else asks, Chi Qian would only answer a sentence or two and would not say more.

    While Lin Yuan pondered, Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly turned to the tennis table, then she smiled and asked: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, do you know how to y table tennis? Would you like to try?¡±

    //////

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Chi Qian¡¯s long-lost sensation of victory!

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Lin Yuan raised his head and looked at her.

    Chi Qian was smiling right now.

    And Lin Yuan knows why.

    Chi Qian wants topete again.

    She wanted topete in table tennis.

    And Chi Qian¡¯s table tennis skill is definitely not bad.

    After all, ording to Chi Qian, her grandfather represented the country in internationalpetitions.

    And so, Chi Qian¡¯s skills definitely should be good.

    Adding to Chi Qian¡¯s physique, she may be as good as that of the representative of the national team or maybe even better.

    The country¡¯s ce in this sport is quite good to put inparison with other countries.

    Chi Qian¡¯s table tennis level is indeed very good.

    She is still quite confident as she can fight 30 rounds with her grandfather.

    Although her grandfather may not be young anymore, his experience in the sport is vast. So, although his physical strength has declined, he is still at the level of a national athlete.

    So, Chi Qian is quite confident in table tennis.

    But of course, Lin Yuan would not refuse.

    Although his table tennis skill is average, it is not impossible to improve it.

    He can always add skill points.

    So for thepetition proposed by Chi Qian, Lin Yuan just smiled and nodded in response.

    ¡°Okay. Let us try.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan and Chi Qian walking towards the table tennis table, Yu Shanshan and Song Yuwei stopped.

    And then they walked towards the two.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are loading rackets and table tennis balls from the box on the table.

    Seeing them taking out the table tennis balls and racket, Yu Shanshan immediately asked: ¡°Huh, Qian Qian, do you want to y with my cousin?¡±

    Chi Qian clenched the table tennis racket then smiled at Yu Shanshan and said: ¡°Hmmn, I want to y with Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    After saying that, Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan.

    Yu Shanshan also nodded.

    It looked like it was just for fun.

    But Lin Yuan could see the seriousness in Chi Qian¡¯s eyes.

    Obviously, Chi Qian still wants to beat him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Yuan held the racket.

    The two stood on each side of the table tennis table.

    Chi Qian held the racket and the ball.

    Obviously, Chi Qian will serve first.

    But Chi Qian did not rush it.

    Instead, she said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, four wins in seven games. Whoever wins four times out of seven games wins and whoever loses each time serves. How about it?¡±

    She said it was just for fun but alsoid out the rules.

    Obviously, Chi Qian still ces importance on winning against him.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Then I will serve first, Brother Lin Yuan. Don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    After getting Lin Yuan¡¯s confirmation, Chi Qian¡¯s slender and white hand gripped the racket tightly.

    Chi Qian has a forehand grip while Lin Yuan has a backhand grip.

    Chi Qian held the ball in her other hand.

    She is about to serve.

    However, Lin Yuan did not choose to directly improve his table tennis skill immediately.

    He wants to try first.

    After all, his physique and strength right now are no joke.

    Whether it is reaction or control, he can bepared to Superman.

    Compared to Chi Qian¡¯s physique, he is stronger.

    So Lin Yuan ns not to upgrade his table tennis skill first.

    After all, for table tennis and simr sports, reaction is the foundation.

    Seeing Lin Yuan nod and looked ready, Chi Qian served lightly.

    She served the table tennis ball.

    It traveled in a beat and boom!

    Chi Qian just served but her aggression has already been reflected.

    The table tennis ball flew extremely fast.

    It flew towards Lin Yuan at aplex angle and at a breakneck speed.

    Yu Shanshan on the side did not even see clearly.

    Only the shadow of the ball can be seen.

    But in the eyes of Lin Yuan, the ball has nowhere to hide.

    He can see it clearly.

    The table tennis ball kept spinning to the right in the air.

    If he hits it back to the right, the ball might slide directly out of the table.

    So Lin Yuan turned slightly to the left while hitting the ball.

    Boom!

    The table tennis ball was returned back smoothly.

    Seeing the ball being hit back smoothly, Chi Qian was not surprised.

    After all, she also knows very well about Lin Yuan¡¯s physique.

    She also knows that Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is better than hers.

    It would be weird if Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t hit the ball back.

    After the ball hit her half table, she swung the racket urately and hit back.

    Lin Yuan can still see clearly Chi Qian¡¯s actions.

    Same as the one before, Lin Yuan continued to swing the racket and hit the ball back smoothly for some time.

    But after a while, it did not go smoothly as before.

    The ball was hit back but did not fall on Chi Qian¡¯s half table.

    Instead, it fell directly outside the table!

    Lin Yuan squeezed the racket.

    He understood he had exerted a little more force.

    His control of his strength is absolutely not bad, even better than Chi Qian.

    But for the specific degree of strength required in ying table tennis, obviously, Chi Qian knew better.

    Just now, Chi Qian showed she knew better in terms of angle and technique in table tennis.

    So Lin Yuan hit the ball directly out of the table.

    Lin Yuan looked up and saw the smile on Chi Qian¡¯s face and her shining eyes.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, it is now 1 to 0.¡± After a long time, Chi Qian feels like she¡¯s going to be able to beat Lin Yuan.

    ///

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Shen Lan, add points!

    Of course, Chi Qian knows that Lin Yuan¡¯s physique as well as control and reaction are better than hers.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s table tennis skill seems a bit average.

    Lin Yuan could not control the flight of the ball.

    Although it is not Chi Qian¡¯s style to win over others with what she is good at, but she has already lost too much to Lin Yuan.

    So, Chi Qian was quite happy to win against Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied: ¡°Okay. 1 to 0.¡±

    Seeing how happy Chi Qian was judging from the look in her eyes, Lin Yuan also understood that if he just let it be, he would undoubtedly lose.

    Even if he had a better physique and his reaction ability was faster, but if he continued to fight at this level, he would lose miserably.

    And so Lin Yuan did not hesitate to upgrade his skill level.

    ¡°Shen Lan, upgrade my tennis skill.¡±

    Lin Yuan said silently in his mind immediately.

    ¡¾Ding! Consumed 100 counterattack points! Table tennis skill improved to elementary level!¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Consumed¡­ ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! The upgrade isplete! ¡¿

    ¡¾Table Tennis skill has been upgraded to Divine Level! ¡¿

    It took thousands of skill points until Lin Yuan¡¯s table tennis skill level was upgraded to the divine level.

    Faced with Chi Qian who is perfect and proficient in all kinds of ways, it would be not easy to win against her without catching up to her level.

    But then in ordance with Chi Qian¡¯s character, after winning against her, he can also gain a lot of counterattack points.

    Therefore, this is not a bad trade.

    With the promotion of table tennis skills to the divine level, he would be able to serve, hit, and swing his racket from all angles.

    After upgrading, all the tricks and knowledge flooded Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    In a sh, Lin Yuan felt as if he had decades of experience in table tennis.

    And it is the decade of experience of a top table tennis yer!

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, you can serve this time.¡± Chi Qin said.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    He then tossed the table tennis ball and swung the racket over.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s serve, Chi Qian was immediately surprised.

    Because this time, Lin Yuan¡¯s serve made her feel that it was very tough.

    There is the same feeling of the serve she had experienced asing from her grandfather.

    That is a serve at a level of a national-level athlete!

    Just now, Lin Yuan looked a little strange.

    How could he learn so fast?

    Could he have yed this sport for a long time already and his level is higher than she thought?

    Chi Qian was very puzzled.

    But she had no time to think as Lin Yuan was already done with his serve

    While she was thinking, Chi Qian¡¯s hands pped together then bang, she urately hit the ball and sent it back to Lin Yuan.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s serve was a bitplex, Chi Qian¡¯s skill is not bad enough to miss the ball.

    Her return shot was as good as the one that Lin Yuan could not catch before.

    But the result was not the same as earlier.

    Lin Yuan was able to swing and return the ball back.

    This time, the ball was stably hit back.

    Itnded on the half table on the side of Chi Qian steadily.

    Not out of the line anymore.

    After all, Lin Yuan now has considerable skill and experience in table tennis

    This is coupled with his strength and absolutely urate grip and control.

    Chi Qian narrowed her eyes.

    Her slightly rxed state earlier vanishedpletely.

    Her body is now tense.

    She adjusted herself to the full state of fighting against Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan hit the ball back.

    This shot isplex and extremely fast

    However, Chi Qian also went all out and returned it smoothly.

    Then Lin Yuan hit back at a faster speed.

    The two shot the ball faster and faster each time.

    The table tennis ball turned into a phantom.

    Like a sharp arrow bouncing back and forth non-stop on the table.

    Yu Shanshan and Song Yuwei were stunned.

    Their small mouths opened wider, and their eyes turned bigger as if going to pop out.

    What the heck is this?

    Are you still ying table tennis?

    Why does it feel like Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are punching the air?

    The ball can¡¯t be seen clearly at all!

    There is only one little ck dot!

    Yu Shanshan was simply shocked because of the speed of the two.

    While Song Yuwei was even more surprised than Yu Shanshan.

    That is because as a housekeeper she often saw Chi Qian and her grandfather y table tennis.

    ////

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Strong wind and heavy rain! Rapid progress!

    Song Yuwei is very clear about Chi Qian¡¯s table tennis skills.

    When Lin Yuan agreed to y table tennis with Chi Qian, Song Yuwei believed that Chi Qian could defeat Lin Yuan.

    The same was true for the first round

    Lin Yuan was not able to return the ball in the first round.

    But in the second round, why has he changed and improved suddenly?

    It¡¯s as if she saw Chi Qian¡¯s grandfather ying with Chi Qian

    That is at a world-ss level!

    Is it usual to see people with a world-ss level like this?

    Are all table tennis yers in China this good?

    Impossible!

    Song Yuwei shook her head.

    It is obviously impossible as she at least is not even good at it.

    Maybe even Chi Qian cannot catch Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan might be better.

    But Lin Yuan is really too perfect.

    The dish he cooked was particrly delicious.

    He is also this good at ying table tennis.

    None of this is out of the ordinary.

    But those alone are already astonishing.

    Just how many things does Lin Yuan have that she isn¡¯t aware of?

    These make him such a mysterious perfect man.

    Only a man like him can match a perfect Goddess like Chi Qian.

    No wonder why their rtionship is so good.

    And while Yu Shanshan and Song Yuwei were surprised at what was happening, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian continued to hit the ball toward each other.

    The ball turned into a ck phantom shuttling back and forth on the two sides of the table.

    The ball had already bounced from a dozen to a hundred times in just ten seconds.

    Chi Qian became more surprised as she continued to fight with Lin Yuan.

    In the beginning, Chi Qian thought she had a slight advantage.

    Even though Lin Yuan does the serve, but she¡¯s the one who is making the offensive.

    And Lin Yuan only defended.

    But the more she yed with Lin Yuan the more stable his defense bes.

    After multiple backs and forths, Lin Yuan sounded the horn of counterattack.

    And the pressure on Chi Qian kept increasing.

    His offensive was like a strong wind and heavy rain. (T/N: a metaphor for violent situation)

    This made Chi Qian feel so much disbelief as she seems to have a hard time defending.

    Is he just getting familiar or is he improving?

    But this is just too fast!

    Lin Yuan could see that Chi Qian was surprised.

    Chi Qian still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes but Lin Yuan knew very well what she was thinking.

    At the start, although he had promoted his table tennis skill to the divine level, but he still hasn¡¯t yed it for long.

    But the more he ys it, the more proficient he bes.

    Those skills and experience are quickly integrated with him.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s improvement is so fast that Chi Qian can¡¯t believe it.

    He was like a novice and then every shot he makes makes him grow.

    That is until he bes the top table tennis yer in the world.

    How can this urrence not be shocking?

    The ball quickly traveled back and forth from the hands of the two.

    Even the two of them could not remember how many times it has been.

    About four minutes, Chi Qian made a mistake.

    Lin Yuan directly takes advantage of it.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Yu Shanshan murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, he was able to rally with Miss Chi Qian and even won!¡± Song Yuwei also eximed.

    And the most surprised one was Chi Qian herself.

    She knows her own strength.

    Her level is definitely at least at a domestic first-ss table tennis yer.

    After all, when she battles with her grandfather, she wins more than she loses.

    She easily defeated Lin Yuan in the first round.

    But in the second round, she had a hard time fighting and then lost.

    Chi Qian picked up the ball and said softly: ¡°1 to 1. Brother Lin Yuan, I¡¯ll be the one to serve.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Lin Yuan could hear it clearly.

    Although Chi Qian¡¯s tone was like the usual, but it seemed more serious.

    It is clear that she doesn¡¯t want to lose to Lin Yuan even in this game of table tennis.

 Chapter 551:

    <h4>Chapter 551:</h4>

    Soon, Chi Qian served.

    Lin Yuan caught it smoothly again.

    Under Yu Shanshan and Song Yuwei¡¯s surprised gaze, the two started their rally again.

    But this time, Chi Qian only persisted for less than two minutes.

    And then she lost again.

    Chi Qian picked up the ball.

    But this time, this high-quality ball broke.

    It may be because the battle between the two was really fierce.

    Chi Qian bit her red lips and changed the table tennis ball.

    She doesn¡¯t care about the broken ball.

    What she cared more about was that she unexpectedly lost again.

    And this loss is faster than before.

    It was four minutes before and now she lost for only two minutes.

    ¡±2 to 1, Brother Lin Yuan. I will be the one to serve.¡± Chi Qian said again.

    After getting Lin Yuan¡¯s confirmation, Chi Qian serves again.

    The angle of the serve this time is even moreplex.

    The speed is also faster.

    But for Lin Yuan who has mastered the divine level table tennis skill proficiently, the same was still easy to take down.

    He continued topete with Chi Qian.

    Even in the fourth round, Chi Qian lost again.

    And this time, it was only over a minute.

    She was defeated even faster than before!

    Although dissatisfied, Chi Qian continued to serve again.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s strength, reaction, and control are to a much greater extent than Chi Qian¡¯s.

    Additionally, he also has divine-level tennis skills.

    She tried various angles, techniques, and styles but she still lost one after another.

    Soon, she lost four times in a row.

    Four wins out of seven games.

    And so Lin Yuan was dered the winner.

    ¡±It is unexpected¡­ that Brother Lin Yuan ys table tennis very well.¡± Chi Qian said.

    ¡±You are not as bad Qian Qian. You also yed very well.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Chi Qian yed very well.

    If he hadn¡¯t upgraded his skills, Lin Yuan reckons that even if his reaction is superior, he cannot even win.

    So, there is nothing that he could be proud of.

    After several rounds with Chi Qian, she was obviously still a little unconvinced.

    She wanted to have another round.

    She wanted to take a break and prepare and thene back stronger.

    After all, Chi Qian was still somewhat confident about her level.

    The most important thing is that she felt too depressed to lose every time.

    After the two stopped ying, Yu Shanshan also jumped in. She said she also wanted to y with Lin Yuan.

    But Yu Shanshan only wants to join in the fun.

    Even if Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have a divine level skill in table tennis, he could easily win against her.

    Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t even catch the serve at all.

    She couldn¡¯tst even for a few rounds.

    Lin Yuanughed and remarked: ¡°Your forehand is weak, your backhand the same. Your footwork is loose and your response is slow. Just let Qian Qian y.¡±

    ¡±Hmpphh! All right!¡±

    Feeling the significant difference and not wanting to be tortured, Yu Shanshan left honestly.

    She returned the ce to Chu Qian and let her continue to y with Lin Yuan.

    And then when Lin Yuan and Chi Qian began ying again, Yu Shanshan shouted at Song Yuwei and asked her to apany her to other ces.

    She did not mind leaving Lin Yuan and Chi Qian behind.

    In fact, Song Yuwei actually wanted to watch Lin Yuan and Chi Qian y some more.

    That is especially true to witnessing Lin Yuan.

    She finds him so handsome.

    But since Yu Shanshan wanted to go to some other ces, Song Yuwei decided to go with her.

    After talking to Lin Yuan and Chi Qian, Yu Shanshan left.

    Chi Qian then continued to y with Lin Yuan tenaciously.

    But Lin Yuan basically wins more.

    With Lin Yuan¡¯s stronger physique and faster reaction apanied by his powerful table tennis skills, Chi Qian appeared not his opponent at all.

    Chi Qian basically lost consecutively.

    ¡±Let¡¯s stop for a while. It seems that Brother Lin Yuan is really a tough opponent.¡± Chi Qian smiled helplessly.

    She had lost three consecutive rounds again and did not even win.

    She doesn¡¯t bother trying anymore, after all, this game is quite exhausting.

    And Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is much stronger than she estimated.

    Even if she continues, the possibility of winning will just get slimmer.

    Lin Yuan agreed with Chi Qian¡¯s decision.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    The two sat down and drank some water.

    Lin Yuan then heard several system prompts while he was drinking water.

    [Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 1000 counterattack points!]

    It seems Chi Qian can only ept her defeat once again.

    Just when the two were seated and rxing, Song Yuwei and Yu Shanshan who had left also returned.

    Yu Shanshan¡¯s pace increased slightly as she walked toward them.

    At the same time, there was a joyous look on her face.

 Chapter 552:

    <h4>Chapter 552:</h4>

    Yu Shanshan walked towards Lin Yuan and Chi Qian and said happily, ¡°Qian Qian, there is a big outdoor swimming pool upstairs in your house! It looks great!¡±

    ¡±Can we go swimming together? It¡¯s so hot today.¡±

    Song Yuwei showed a helpless smile looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s happy appearance.

    Lin Yuan also understood Yu Shansahn¡¯s excitement.

    Lin Yuan also wanted to see the outdoor swimming pool and swim.

    After hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Chi Qian pondered for a moment and said: ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go and swim.¡±

    While thinking, Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan secretly.

    The observant Lin Yuan noticed it.

    Lin Yuan understood what she was thinking.

    Based on Chi Qian¡¯s character, it is certain that she hasn¡¯t swum with other people.

    That is true even for the same sex, let alone the opposite sex.

    However, she invited both Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan to her house, so she couldn¡¯t refuse.

    In addition, they are also her close friends.

    If it were those people she knew casually, Chi Qian would definitely refuse.

    ¡±Young Master Lin, do you want to go to the outdoor pool upstairs?¡± Song Yuwei asked directly.

    After all, Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan are both women and Lin Yuan is the only man.

    He might feel a bit awkward going.

    And so, Song Yuwei asked.

    While Song Yuwei spoke to Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan also winked at Lin Yuan.

    What she meant seems to be quite obvious, that is she gave him a good opportunity to take his understanding with Chi Qian to a higher level.

    If they would swim together, then he would have the chance to see Chi Qian in a swimsuit.

    It is indeed a good opportunity.

    Lin Yuan did not expect Yu Shanshan to be this useful.

    She also became a wingwoman.

    Lin Yuan would naturally not refuse this.

    He only nodded in agreement.

    Seeing Lin Yuan nod, Song Yuwei nced at Chi Qian.

    Seeing that thedy also did not mean to refuse, Song Yuwei smiled.

    ¡±Then I, Brother Lin Yuan, and Yu Shanshan will go up. Sister Yuwei, hope you can have someone put water in the swimming pool.¡± Chi Qian said.

    While saying that, Chi Qian¡¯s fair and pretty face flushed slightly.

    Song Yuwei nodded.

    She went and asked the maid at home toe.

    Lin Yuan followed Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan upstairs.

    They all went upstairs using the elevator.

    Soon the three reached the topmost floor of the vi.

    True enough, there is a veryrge outdoor swimming pool on the topmost floor.

    It is half the size of a normal swimming pool.

    And it is outdoors.

    It seems that the surrounding environment is also very good.

    It gives off a veryfortable feeling.

    ¡±It is a swimming pool in a very scenic spot. And the size is just right and cozy. By the way Qian Qian, do you have any swimsuit I can borrow?¡± Yu Shanshan asked happily.

    ¡±Yes, I have a few sets. You can borrow mine.¡± Chi Qian replied.

    Song Yuwei who had ordered the maid to drain the water also came over.

    She then said respectfully to Chi Qian, ¡°Miss, I have your swimsuits ready, and I have ced them in the changing room over there.¡±

    Song Yuwei pointed to a hut next to the swimming pool.

    ¡±Okay, thank you Sister Yuwei.¡± Chi Qian nodded immediately upon hearing it.

    As expected, Song Yuwei has always been very caring.

    Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan then went to change into their swimsuits.

    Song Yuwei turned to Lin Yuan and said apologetically: ¡°I am sorry Young Master Lin, we don¡¯t have men¡¯s swimsuits. But I have asked someone to buy one for you. I hope you won¡¯t mind waiting for a while.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded: ¡°Okay. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Since he had no swimsuit yet, Lin Yuan did not rush into the water.

    And so, he and Song Yuwei sat by the pool and chatted for a while.

    It did not take long for Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan to finallye out in their swimsuits.

    Lin Yuan nced at them naturally.

    Then he was taken aback suddenly.

    Although only for less than a second, Lin Yuan was really stunned.

    This is a rare asion as Lin Yuan has always been calm.

    But when he saw Chi Qian wearing a swimsuit, he still froze for a moment.

    Because she is now wearing fewer than usual.

    Or rather, Lin Yuan has never seen Chi Qian dressed showing much skin.

    There is also Chi Qian¡¯s figure.

    It is quite perfect and impressive.

    Perhaps she only wore a swimsuit at home and no outsider will see it.

    Chi Qian is wearing a two-piece pale yellow swimsuit.

    Although it has more cloth than themon swimsuit, it still shows a lot of skin.

    Itplements her upper and lower body.

    It is also tighter in some areas than that of an ordinary swimsuit.

    Compared to Chi Qian¡¯s usual slightly conservative style, the swimsuit she wears shows more skin.

    Lin Yuan regarded Chi Qian as having the most perfect and wless skin.

    It is even more entuated by her pale yellow swimsuit.

    That vast expanse of her skin is even more fair and translucent and looked fragile.

    She looked too perfect that it is difficult to look away.

 Chapter 553:

    <h4>Chapter 553:</h4>

    Chi Qian¡¯s soft and silky hair hangs at her waist.

    The two yellow straps of the swimsuit are now tied around her white and slender neck.

    Her abundant treasures are also wrapped in a pale-yellow swimsuit.

    It has to be said that Chi Qian is really thin in clothes yet fleshy with fewer clothes.

    Not only do they look good, but the shape is perfect too.

    Although they are covered tightly, the charm still can¡¯t be hidden.

    Below the abdomen is a vast expanse of white and translucent skin.

    Maybe due to long-term exercise, Chi Qian¡¯s lower abdomen is not only extremely t but there is also no trace of fat at all. And it has a charming firm abs.

    It is sharply noticeablepared to Yu Shanshan¡¯s slightly bulging belly.

    Two well-proportioned and slender arms naturally hang down.

    The buttocks underneath is also perfectly rounded.

    The legs are so white and straight.

    This figure is absolutely perfect.

    There isn¡¯t any trace of fat.

    The ce that needs to be thin is thin and the ce that needs to be big is big.

    Everything is just perfect.

    Adding to her fair and crystal skin, it is really fascinating.

    It is difficult to look away.

    Her perfect face and this perfect body would really give anyone a strong urge to hug her in their arms and give her love.

    Even with someone with a strong focus like Lin Yuan, it is still difficult to keep calm and control his impulse.

    This is the first woman who almost made him uncontroble since Mei Yuxian.

    Maybe Chi Qian¡¯s figure is not as otherworldly as that of Mei Yuxian, but still, it is really perfect.

    Not only is her figure perfect, but her appearance is also likewise.

    She has a different appeal.

    It¡¯s a sight to behold, but Lin Yuan won¡¯t look at her and drool like a fool.

    However, Lin Yuan did not pretend to be a gentleman who would look away.

    He just looked at her like he would normally do.

    Chi Qian on the other hand seems to have noticed Lin Yuan looking.

    Her face blushed.

    She then flicked her hair and grabbed Yu Shanshan¡¯s hand.

    She pulled Yu Shanshan directly into the water.

    Her fair jade skin came into contact with the shimmering water.

    Her skin looks crystal clear and shining.

    Lin Yuan watched Chi Qian and Yu Shanshan sshing in the pool.

    After a while, a maid handed a set of men¡¯s swimsuits to Song Yuwei.

    Song Yuwei then walked toward Lin Yuan carrying the swimsuit in her arms.

    While handing the same to Lin Yuan, she said, ¡°Young Master Lin, the swimsuit I asked for is here. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s okay.¡± Lin Yuan shook his head and then took the swimsuit.

    Song Yuwei stretched out her hand and pointed her finger saying: ¡°The changing room is over there.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded in reply.

    While talking, Song Yuwei looked up at Lin Yuan with a slightly curious look in her eyes.

    Because Lin Yuan is so handsome, she is also a little curious about his figure.

    Judging from how he yed table tennis with Chi Qian earlier, she spected that his physique should be very good.

    The figure should also be the same.

    She wanted to see it for herself.

    She is very curious to see whether Lin Yuan¡¯s figure adds up to his perfect appearance.

    Chi Qian whose lower body was submerged in the swimming pool also nced quietly.

    Then she continued to y in the water with Yu Shanshan.

    Lin Yuan saw the curiosity in Song Yuwei¡¯s eyes but didn¡¯t care.

    He walked directly to the dressing room.

    Next to Lin Yuan was a maid Song Yuwei had asked to assist whenever Lin Yuan needed help.

 Chapter 554:

    <h4>Chapter 554:</h4>

    Lin Yuan refused the maid¡¯s help to get changed.

    He then entered the dressing room to change into his swimwear.

    After Lin Yuan entered, the maid just kept staring at the door.

    Actually, when she was asked by Song Yuwei to help change Lin Yuan¡¯s clothes, she was pretty happy.

    After all, Lin Yuan is really handsome.

    It makes you really curious about his figure.

    Although there was no chance to see it up close, she was still hoping to see it so she stood by the door.

    The housekeeper Song Yuwei also stared at the dressing room door wistfully.

    She was curious about the figure of Lin Yuan, the likely future son-inw of the Chi Family.

    Chi Qian also asionally nced inadvertently.

    Ten secondster, the door of the dressing room opened.

    Lin Yuan stepped out of the dressing room.

    As soon as she saw his figure, the maid waiting at the door was stunned.

    Song Yuwei, who was waiting curiously with her hands in front of her body, also stared nkly.

    In the swimming pool, Chi Qian, who used to y with Yu Shanshan, was stupefied.

    Seeing Lin Yuane out, the maid outside the door, the maid responsible for changing the pool water, housekeeper Song Yuwei and all the other women present were dumbfounded.

    Even Chi Qian couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment.

    After changing into his swimwear, Lin Yuan¡¯s figure has be explosive.

    After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s strength, physique, etc. have all been increased to a very high point.

    His current physique is like a little Superman.

    It was hard to see it since he was wearing clothes before.

    The way Lin Yuan dressed made him look personable, elegant, and harmonious.

    He is just like an elegant gentleman.

    But what Song Yuwei and the others did not expect was that Lin Yuan¡¯s figure seems to explode after undressing.

    Right now, Lin Yuan only wore swimming trunks.

    The upper body is bare.

    His perfect figure waspletely visible.

    Wide shoulders and strong chest muscles.

    Chiseled abs, shark lines, male dog waist¡­

    All the coveted characteristics of fitness professionals are present in Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s a perfect textbook male figure!

    This perfect figure is extremely attractive to women.

    This attraction is brought about by reproductive instinct.

    It elerates the secretion of hormones.

    And the most important point is Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance.

    Some men who have good figures also look greasy.

    This is why women do not have a good impression of them.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s perfect appearanceplements this ideal figure.

    The heart of the girls present couldn¡¯t help but pound faster while their thoughts go wild.

    The maid who was closer to him even covered her nose.

    She was afraid that her nose would bleed.

    Song Yuwei couldn¡¯t look away either.

    Even Chi Qian who was in the water looked at it several times.

    Yu Shanshan was also dumbfounded.

    ¡®When did my cousin get this figure?¡¯

    Lin Yuan just ignored the stares and said to the maid on the side: ¡°The clothes I took off are inside. Please help me tidy it up.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The little maid nodded repeatedly.

    Then the maid ran into the house quickly while clutching her nose.

    She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t hold back her nose from bleeding in public.

    After ordering the maid to tidy up his clothes, Lin Yuan then walked towards the pool.

    While on the way, Song Yuwei nned to say something.

    But looking at Lin Yuan who was half naked right now, her face was a little hot and flushed.

    Her throat seemed to have rolled slightly.

    She could not utter a single word.

    Song Yuwei is actually already nearly thirty years old.

    She is like a mature elder sister.

    But after all, she has been serving and taking care of Chi Qian for a very long time, so she hasn¡¯t really seen a naked male body yet.

    Not to mention a perfect body like Lin Yuan.

    So when looking at Lin Yuan, her heart couldn¡¯t help but pound.

    She was suddenly a little inexplicably excited and her heart throbbing.

    Lin Yuan did not pay attention to song Yuwei¡¯s thoughts and went directly to the pool.

    And by the time he was near the pool, Yu Shanshan shouted at him: ¡°Cousin, you have such a great body! When did it be this good? Did you work out without me knowing?¡±

    Lin Yuan did not respond and just smiled and looked at Yu Shanshan¡¯s slightly bulging belly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Yu Shanshan blushed.

    She hastily retracted the bulging belly of hers.

    ¡°I can see where you¡¯re looking! You need not say anything! I will exercise by myself!¡±

    Yu Shanshan was a step ahead.

    She did not wait for Lin Yuan to tease her and instead directly blocked Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You take the initiative. Look at your bulging tummy. It looks like you¡¯re pregnant and will deliver in a few months.¡± Lin Yuan said to his cousin.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Yu Shanshan snorted.

    Then she pulled Chi Qian to the side and said: ¡°Qian Qian, look at my brother, he¡¯s got a great body!¡±

    Hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Chi Qian who had already retracted her gaze, looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s body again.

    Chi Qian nodded and said: ¡°Well, very good. Brother Lin Yuan¡¯s figure is indeed¡­ in good shape.¡±

 Chapter 555:

    <h4>Chapter 555:</h4>

    While she spoke, Chi Qian looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s body generously.

    She looks generously without any awkwardness at all.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Chi Qian.

    But he is not surprised, after all, Chi Qian is perfect in all aspects.

    Though naturally, Lin Yuan won¡¯t make a fool of himself.

    However, Chi Qian¡¯s pretty face still flushed.

    Maybe because it was the first time she saw the body of a man this close.

    The two looked at each other closely.

    They are both looking at each other generously.

    Their figures are both perfect.

    No one is at a disadvantage

    Yu Shanshan on the side also noticed the same.

    She pouted her mouth and covered her face saying: ¡°Chi Qian¡¯s figure is also super perfect!¡±

    While saying that, she squeezed her belly.

    Yu Shanshan quietly slipped away from the two perfect figures with a bit of sadness.

    She has decided to better herself and exercise.

    Although her fighting spirit and motivation may onlyst for only three minutes.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s eyes also met naturally for a few moments but they did not look at each other for long.

    Chi Qian then said: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan. I am going to go and swim with Yu Shanshan.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded in response.

    Then Chi Qian went to find Yu Shanshan to swim with her.

    Lin Yuan also stopped staring at Chi Qian¡¯s attractive body.

    He took a deep breath and dived into the water and began swimming.

    Although Lin Yuan witnessed Chi Qian in that swimsuit and revealing a figure he had never seen before, but Lin Yuan¡¯s self-control is not that bad.

    It is not to the point that he will be crazy.

    He only made a few nces and then tried to calm himself.

    And Lin Yuan also believes that one day, he will be able to appreciate it more.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian both swam in the pool.

    Both of them have a very strong physique.

    They both swam extremely fast.

    And their swimming styles are also beautiful.

    Yu Shanshan looked like a half-dried duck on the side. She couldn¡¯t even do a few strokes and so was filled with envy and jealousy.

    After discovering that Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are both particrly good, Yu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Cousin, teach me to swim! I can¡¯t swim!¡±

    After shouting at Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan shouted again, this time to Chi Qian: ¡°Qian Qian, you swim very well. Look at me. I almost drowned. Teach me.¡±

    When he heard Yu Shanshan shouting, Lin Yuan swam all the way to the other side of the pool.

    But once near Yu Shanshan¡¯s side, Lin Yuan also saw Chi Qianing over.

    Lin Yuan then immediately asked Yu Shanhan, ¡°You called both me and Qian Qian. Who do you want to teach you?¡±

    Chi Qian also smiled and looked at Yu Shanshan.

    As the water beads glide from Chi Qian¡¯s body, their rising silhouettes are silhouetted against her white and tender skin

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yu Shanshan nced at Lin Yuan.

    Then she also nced at Chi Qian.

    She looked really ¡®tangled¡¯.

    ¡°I¡­ I just saw that my cousin swims very well. The same is true with Qian Qian. My cousin seems to swim a little faster, while Qian Qian swims a little more gracefully.¡±

    ¡°How about you twopete against each other? Whoever swims better can teach me how to swim. How about that?¡±

    Yu Shanshan smiled smugly.

    She seems to be very satisfied with her genius idea.

    But after hearing what Yu Shanshan said, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian bothughed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°If you say that, then it is better to lose than to win.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan is right.¡± Chi Qian on the side also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ah! Cousin, Qian Qian. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±

    ¡°Just think about it! If you can teach me to swim, isn¡¯t it a very honorable¡­¡±

    Seeing that the two are not interested in teaching her as a reward, Yu Shanshan began speaking artictely.

    However, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian just smiled contemptuously at her.

    But in the end, they agreed to Yu Shanshan.

    ¡°Okay then. I willpete with brother Lin Yuan. Whoever wins will teach you.¡± Chi Qian said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan also nodded.

    They both agreed to teach Yu Shanshan to swim.

    Lin Yuan also discovered that Chi Qian swims really fast.

    Obviously, Chi Qian is also very good at swimming.

    He does have an idea aboutparing his speed with Chi Qian.

    Chi Qian must also have an idea topete.

    But neither of them started from the same position earlier, so it wasn¡¯t a match.

    But with Yu Shanshan¡¯s proposal, it seems they canpete.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian looked at each other.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s beautiful eyes, it is obvious that they had simr thoughts.

    Although they said they¡¯d rather lose than win and teach Yu Shanshan, but the eyes of the two are really serious.

    It is evident that they both wanted to win.

 Chapter 556:

    <h4>Chapter 556:</h4>

    Both of them arepetitive.

    Chi Qian has always been a winner ever since she was a child and she almost never experience failure.

    But she has lost to Lin Yuan countless times.

    So as long as there is a chance, she would want to try and win against him.

    She has great confidence in her swimming skills.

    It is something that she is very good at.

    Of course, it is only one of hundreds of things that she is very good at.

    But as to whether she can win against Lin Yuan, Chi Qian is also uncertain.

    Because she had just lost in a field where she feels confident, that is table tennis.

    As for swimming, Lin Yuan¡¯s skills seem to be good just now.

    But Chi Qian still wanted topete.

    She will never be going to throw in the towel or back down.

    Lin Yuan naturally wants to win as well.

    Right now, Chi Qian¡¯s favorability is already not low.

    But that level of favorability alone is not enough for Lin Yuan to take Chi Qian.

    But as Lin Yuan beats her in fields she is good at, it will make Chi Qian more concerned.

    Just like now, Chi Qian has already failed countless times in things she is good at, yet she still wanted to get back and win against him.

    She continued losing and her desire to win has gotten deeper.

    Chi Qian¡¯s character will never ept defeat.

    She can face failure, but she will never back down.

    So Lin Yuan wants topete in swimming and win against Chi Qian.

    Although the reward for the victorious one is annoying, but it is imminent that if he wins, he can continue to increase Chi Qian¡¯s favorability and gain counterattack points.

    Of course, most importantly, Lin Yuan himself does not want to lose.

    Since Chi Qian had lost so many times, she would want to get back at him.

    Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t want to be faced with this.

    He makes sure he wins.

    Both are equallypetitive and have a strong desire to win.

    Their personalities are the same.

    ncing at each other, both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Then they went ashore and stood at the starting point.

    They are both ready to start the game.

    The rules set forth by the two are very simple.

    Whoever swims back and forth first, wins.

    At the side, Yu Shanshan was already seated on the edge of the pool.

    It is not certain where she magically got a whistle.

    Sitting on the edge of the pool, Yu Shanshan tilted her legs and said: ¡°Cousin, Qian Qian, I will count to three and whistle. Then you can start swimming.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian nodded.

    The two looked at each other and again saw that seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Both obviously wanted to win.

    Chi Qian had known even before that Lin Yuan¡¯s strength is undoubtedly greater than her.

    But his swimming skills may not be better than hers.

    Lin Yuan is proficient in butterfly stroke while Chi Qianmonly used freestyle.

    Freestyle swimming is generally swifter than butterfly style.

    So, Chi Qian still has a certain degree of confidence.

    Lin Yuan also knows the same.

    His level in swimming can only be considered to belong to the upper middle.

    Although his strength is way better than that of ordinary people, skill in the water is also very important.

    And Lin Yuan is also aware that Chi Qian¡¯s freestyle is basically perfect.

    And she swims faster than him.

    Lin Yuan does not use freestyle swimming often.

    So Chi Qian still has a lot of advantages.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s skill isn¡¯t that bad.

    After all, strength is his advantage.

    Even if there was a gap in the skill, he could always opt to improve his swimming skill.

    Soon the two whose minds are upied took their positions.

    Yu Shanshan also counted and whistled: ¡°1¡­2¡­3¡­Start!¡±

    With that, two clear sounds of bodies falling into the water sounded at the same time.

    Lin Yuan and Chi Qian jumped into the water almost at the same time.

    Then they swam towards the destination ahead at a breakneck pace.

    Yu Shanshan who had just blown her whistle, looked dazed.

    It hasn¡¯t even been that long since the whistle was blown, yet both Lin Yuan and Chi Qian swam nearly a third of the 100-m swimming pool.

    The speed of the two is extremely terrifying.

    Song Yuwei who was watching by the pool was also quite surprised.

    As a housekeeper who often spends time with Chi Qian, Song Yuwei is already aware of Chi Qian¡¯s swimming speed.

    She even remembered that her swimming speed wasparable to that of a professional swimmer.

    But right now, Lin Yuan who was swimming alongside Chi Qian also shows an extraordinary speed.

    In the swimming pool, Chi Qian found that she and Lin Yuan almost have the same speed.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan¡¯s speed was almost the same as hers, Chi Qian immediately exerted her strength to increase her speed a little bit

    Chi Qian almost looked like a mermaid.

    Not only is she extremely fast, her movements are also graceful.

    But the next moment, Lin Yuan suddenly bes faster.

    He is keeping up again.

 Chapter 557:

    <h4>Chapter 557:</h4>

    Chi Qian tried to stretch the gap but couldn¡¯t get far.

    Actually, Lin Yuan also wants to pull the gap.

    Looking at the front, they are about to reach the end of the pool.

    Then they¡¯re going to return to the starting point.

    Lin Yuan also analyzed that ording to the current situation, his strength is not enough to outweigh Chi Qian¡¯s skill.

    His strength and her skill offset each other.

    There is a high probability that the two of them will end in a tie.

    Although his physique is superior, Chi Qian¡¯s freestyle is still faster.

    So, Lin Yuan decided to use his cheat.

    Although it is already great to tie with Chi Qian¡¯s speed, but Lin Yuan wanted to win.

    ¡°Shen Lan, upgrade!¡±

    Then Lin Yuan swam extremely fast and in a matter of seconds touched the side of the swimming pool signaling his point of returning to the starting line.

    ¡¾Ding! Consumed 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    ¡¾Swimming skill has been upgraded! Sessfully upgraded to divine level! ¡¿

    With the system prompts sounding in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, the same was also flooded with a ton of swimming knowledge.

    At the same time, his whole body also felt a warm current.

    Lin Yuan seemed to have no hindrances or difficulties in the water.

    On the contrary, he felt veryfortable in the water.

    It¡¯s the same as the birds are in the sky and fish are in the water.

    Lin Yuan began tweaking his swimming posture.

    The chest was pressured down, move the elbows apart, tuck the abdomen, and raise the buttocks.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s upgrade of his swimming skill to the divine level, he felt as if his body is one with the water.

    He moved even swifter than he did onnd.

    He can feel his speed in the water getting faster.

    He was like a sharp arrow that shoots in the water.

    His speed is faster by half than before.

    Chi Qian was happy to see a huge gap between her and Lin Yuan.

    It was at that time Lin Yuan slowed down to upgrade his swimming skills.

    It was obvious that Lin Yuan¡¯s speed was getting worse.

    There is a high probability that she will win against him.

    But what surprised Chi Qian was that Lin Yuan¡¯s speed suddenly elerated a few secondster.

    He was like a fish in the water that quickly surpassed her!

    In her mind, she asked: ¡®Isn¡¯t Brother Lin Yuan using the butterfly stroke?¡¯

    ¡®How can it look smoother than that of my freestyle swimming?¡¯

    ¡®It is so much faster!¡¯

    Chi Qian was a little shocked.

    She felt like she is going to lose again.

    Song Yuwei and Yu Shanshan who were on the bank at the time were even more surprised.

    That is because they can see more clearly from where they are located.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s speed soared suddenly.

    Lin Yuan really looked like a fish in the water.

    And it seems he is in one with the water.

    This would be shocking to anybody who witnesses it.

    In the beginning, Lin Yuan and Chi Qian¡¯s speeds were almost the same.

    But after Lin Yuan upgraded his swimming skills to the divine level, his speed soared.

    He directly surpassed Chi Qian.

    He arrived at the starting point very quickly.

    Lin Yuan looked back after getting ashore and Chi Qian had also arrived.

    Their time to finish was almost four seconds apart.

    This is already too exaggerated.

    After all, Chi Qian¡¯s skill and speed are alreadyparable to that of a professional athlete.

    It¡¯s hard to believe that Lin Yuan is so much faster

    After getting ashore, Chi Qian slid her wet long hair and hung the same on her back. Her exquisite and slender body was slightly erect. Then, she said helplessly: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, you were extremely fast. I lost again.¡±

    The gap was too big.

    So Chi Qian could only admit defeat.

    Then she looked at Lin Yuan in amazement.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s speed was too fast, and she could only try to reduce the gap.

    The gap was not a mere 1 or 2 seconds either.

    Once again, Chi Qian was defeated in what she was good at.

    Chi Qian felt a little bit depressed.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian favorability +1! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    Lin Yuan smiled after hearing the system prompt.

    He then talked more to Chi Qian.

    Then Yu Shanshan jumped over and grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s arm and said while shaking it: ¡°Wow, cousin, you swam really fast. Qian Qian also swam fast but you were like a fish sprinting in the water.¡±

    ¡°Teach me. Teach me how you swam so fast. You have won against Qian Qian. And so, as a reward, I will be your student.¡± Yu Shanshan said with her hands on her waist.

    Lin Yuan waved his hand and said: ¡°Okay. You get into the water. I will teach you to swim.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Yu Shanshan smiled and then jumped into the water.

    ¡°I will hold onto you. You practice first the movements.¡± Lin Yuan supported Yu Shanshan¡¯s lower abdomen with both hands and let her practice the movements.

    Yu Shanshan began to move.

    But she only did a few movements andined of being exhausted.

    She then stretched out her hands onto Lin Yuan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Cousin, your abs and chest muscles are rock solid¡­¡±

 Chapter 558:

    <h4>Chapter 558:</h4>

    ¡°Cousin, your abs and chest muscles are rock solid¡­¡±

    ¡± How did you train it? How many women have touched it? How¡­¡±

    Seeing Yu Shanshan spewing nonsense again, Lin Yuan was helpless.

    Lin Yuan already saw iting before even teaching her.

    This naughty kid would be difficult to teach.

    ¡±Snapped!¡±

    Lin Yuan pped the naughty kid¡¯s ass directly in the water.

    ¡±Ouch¡­¡± Yu Shanshan looked at Lin Yuan pitifully.

    Lin Yuan on the other hand showed no mercy and did the same once more. ¡°Hurry up and practice hard. Stop being naughty.¡±

    Just like that, Yu Shanshan had her ass pped for being naughty and disobedient.

    Yu Shanshan barely learned after being obedient.

    After teaching Yu Shanshan for a while, Lin Yuan left the pool.

    He went back ashore.

    It was not that he did not want to swim anymore, he was just really tired.

    Teaching Yu Shanshan was just too tiresome.

    It seems she just wouldn¡¯t learn.

    Teaching her continuously may cause cerebral hemorrhage.

    So Lin Yuan chose to get out of the water, leaving Yu Shanshan to y alone.

    There are severalfortable chairs in the swimming pool.

    Lin Yuan directly looked for one to lie down.

    Lin Yuan justid down and the housekeeper, Song Yuwei, immediately brought a cold drink.

    ¡±Would Young Master Lin want a drink?¡± Song Yuwei smiled and asked.

    ¡±Sure. Thank you!¡± Lin Yuan nodded and took the drink. He then took a sip and set it aside.

    Chi Qian¡¯s vi is designed beautifully.

    He can see the nice scenery next to him while sitting on the chair.

    It was very pleasant.

    But the people below can¡¯t see them at the top.

    While Lin Yuan was upied with the scenery, Song Yuwei took the tray of drinks away and walked towards him again.

    Lin Yuan turned his head to take a look.

    There was a slight doubt in his eyes.

    He saw Song Yuwei holding two strange bottles in her hand.

    And seeing the doubt in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Song Yuwei¡¯s pretty face flushed.

    She walked to Lin Yuan¡¯s side and asked: ¡°Young Master Lin, do¡­ do you want me to put some lotion and sunscreen for you?¡±

    After saying that, Song Yuwei¡¯s mature and charming cheeks turned red.

    Upon hearing Song Yuwei¡¯s words, Lin Yuan understood.

    It seems that the two bottles are lotion and sunscreen.

    Although the open-air swimming pool gives off a refreshing feeling, it is indeed a little sunny.

    He wasying down on the chair for a while and it felt like he was sunbathing.

    So, the caring housekeeper, Song Yuwei, not only brought some cold drinks but also would like to help him put on some lotion and sunscreen.

    She also asked Lin Yuan¡¯s permission.

    As expected of Chi Qian¡¯s housekeeper, the quality is really high.

    Now that he is faced with a mature and caring elder sister beauty, Lin Yuan would naturally agree.

    So, Lin Yuan nodded in agreement.

    ¡± Okay. Then I shall trouble Sister Yuwei.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Song Yuwei shook her head and answered: ¡°It is no trouble at all.¡±

    There was a smile on her delicate cheek.

    Actually, Song Yuwei can appoint any maid to do this.

    She has the authority to ask any maid to help Lin Yuan put lotion and sunscreen.

    But Song Yuwei¡¯s heart was also a little bit swayed.

    Maybe It was because of the fluttering of her heart just now.

    So, she wanted to help on her own.

    She took the initiative and came forward.

    Lin Yuan also actually agreed.

    Song Yuwei¡¯sposure is very good, and she is also very calm.

    But when she heard Lin Yuan agree, she was actually a little bit happy.

    ¡±Young¡­ young Master Lin, lie¡­lie down first¡­ and turn on your back¡­¡± Song Yuwei whispered.

    She did not even notice that her voice was slightly trembling.

    Lin Yuan smiled and nced at Song Yuwei.

    Then he followed just as Song Yuwei said.

    Hey on his stomach and his back faced Song Yuwei.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s hands were also trembling a little.

    Then she poured the lotion and sunscreen from the bottle.

    She began slowly wiping Lin Yuan¡¯s back.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s movements seemed she was a little nervous.

    In fact, this is not the first time she has given sunscreen and lotion to others.

    She has actually done it to Chi Qian asionally.

    But she only did it for girls!

    She hasn¡¯t done so to men!

    Not to mention applying lotion, she hasn¡¯t touched any man¡¯s body.

    So, this is her first time doing this.

    She was still a little nervous.

    She put the cold and slippery lotion onto Lin Yuan¡¯s back and gently pressed on it.

    On the first contact of her hands with Lin Yuan¡¯s back, Song Yuwei trembled.

    Then mature elder sister Song Yuwei trembled a few more times.

 Chapter 559:

    <h4>Chapter 559:</h4>

    But it¡¯s just back after all.

    She recited the Pure Heart Sutra silently several times.

    Song Yuwei tried enduring the strange feeling deep inside.

    She finished wiping Lin Yuan¡¯s back very quickly.

    She obviously wanted to finish quickly.

    Her hands moved really swiftly.

    When Song Yuwei finished wiping Lin Yuan¡¯s back, she withdrew her hands.

    But as soon as she did, she had this unwilling feeling, not wanting to put her hands away from his body.

    This made her heart beat a little faster.

    After wiping Lin Yuan¡¯s back, Song Yuwei opened her mouth and said: ¡°Young¡­ young Master Lin, I am done with your back. Could¡­ could you turn your body around¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just now, Lin Yuan enjoyed Song Yuwei¡¯s wiping.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s pressing made him feel veryfortable.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s hands are not particrly soft like that of an ordinary girl¡¯s hands.

    But it is not hard, it can be said to be in between.

    Additionally, Song Yuwei¡¯s technique is quite good.

    And the lotion and sunscreen are cold.

    That¡¯s why Lin Yuan enjoyed it just now.

    Hearing Song Yuwei¡¯s words, Lin Yuan turned over.

    Seeing Lin Yuan turn his body over, Song Yuwei immediately felt her nose getting hot.

    She quickly took a deep breath.

    She was afraid that some hot liquid would pour out from her nose.

    It is not that her concentration is too bad, but Lin Yuan¡¯s figure is just really over the top.

    It is even more perfect than those of bodybuilding champions.

    And his face value is also very high.

    Looking at his body and face so close, it really makes a mature elder sister like her feel a little difficult to restrain herself.

    Song Yuwei is also unaware of Lin Yuan¡¯s 290-point charisma.

    This made Song Yuwei feel a little difficult to control herself for a while.

    But only after a second or two, Song Yuwei was able to quickly recover her calmness back.

    ¡°Then¡­ then, I will continue to apply¡­ apply lotion and sunscreen for you¡­¡± Song Yuwei said with a trembling tone.

    Lin Yuan also noticed Song Yuwei¡¯s trembling voice.

    He understood Song Yuwei¡¯s thoughts and reactions.

    But he didn¡¯t care and just smiled and said, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Yuan, Song Yuwei also continued to apply on Lin Yuan¡¯s front body.

    But it gave her a different feeling from when she did his back.

    Although Lin Yuan¡¯s broad back muscles are also perfect,

    But after all, it was Lin Yuan¡¯s back that was facing her

    So she wouldn¡¯t feel much.

    But right now, Lin Yuan was facing her directly.

    Song Yuwei tightly kept her head down this time.

    She did not dare lift it up.

    She felt a little embarrassed.

    She was also afraid that Lin Yuan would notice something strange about her.

    She helped wipe lotion and sunscreen onto Lin Yuan¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    It really made Song Yuwei¡¯s blood boil.

    ¡®His chest muscles are so hard¡­¡¯

    ¡®His abs are so hard¡­¡¯

    ¡®His figure is too over the top¡­¡¯

    Song Yuwei who has always been living in the mansion and serving Chi Qian is rtively pure-hearted.

    But now, her heart shivers.

    This kind of visual impact¡­

    No!

    Not just visual, there is also a touching impact!

    It makes her heart beat like crazy.

    If there were a favorability prompt for Song Yuwei, it would have gone up crazily.

    Lin Yuan also noticed something unusual about Song Yuwei.

    But he just ignored it.

    He just enjoyed Song Yuwe¡¯s service.

    He justy downfortably.

    At the same time, he sipped the cold drink while looking at the scenery.

    He also asionally looked at Chi Qian¡¯s perfect body who is now swimming in the pool.

    And then he also looked at the plump housekeeper, Song Yuwei in front of him.

    While Lin Yuan enjoyed and rxed, Chi Qian seems to be already tired from swimming.

    She then came out of the pool.

    As soon as she went out, Chi Qian saw Lin Yuan lying down.

    She also saw Song Yuwei applying lotion and sunscreen to him.

    Seeing this scene, Chi Qian narrowed her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 560:

    <h4>Chapter 560:</h4>

    But Chi Qian did not say anything.

    She just shook her long hair to dry it slightly.

    She then paused and asked Song Yuwei gently: ¡°Sister Yuwei, did you take the ice cream? Where did you put it?¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qin said, Song Yuwei who was still slightly immersed in touching Lin Yuan¡¯s chest and lower abdomen, came back to her senses.

    She turned to see Chi Qian watching her and Lin Yuan.

    Song Yuwei said hurriedly: ¡°I took the ice cream and put it on the table over there. Let me bring it to you, youngdy.¡±

    Chi Qian likes to eat ice cream after swimming.

    Song Yuwei is also thoughtful and prepared to get it as usual.

    However, because of applying lotion and sunscreen to Lin Yuan, she had to clean her hands first.

    Upon hearing Song Yuwei¡¯s words, Chi Qian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t bother Sister Yuwei. I can get it by myself. You can continue to help brother Lin Yuan apply sunscreen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, youngdy!¡± Song Yuwei nodded repeatedly.

    Song Yuwei continued with what she was doing.

    Chi Qian went to get the ice cream and took a bite of it.

    Then she walked in the direction of the toilet.

    Yu Shanshan who was practicing swimming in the pool also heard the ice cream.

    She ran up and quickly took a bite.

    On the other side, after talking to Chi Qian, Song Yuwei continued to apply lotion and sunscreen quickly.

    She finished everything wholly and quickly and then bowed and left.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, I am done. These are all waterproof and it won¡¯t matter if you continue swimming.¡± Song Yuwei said.

    Lin Yuan nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, sorry for troubling you. Thank you, Sister Yuwei.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Song Yuwei smiled and then took the lotion and sunscreen and left quickly.

    Although Chi Qian looked the same as usual when she talked to her and there was no sign of displeasure, she still couldn¡¯t help but think otherwise.

    It is very likely that Lin Yuan will be the son-inw of the Chi Family.

    Was what she did now just too intimate?

    She has to consider avoiding suspicion and jealousy.

    But as a housekeeper, it is also her duty to serve Lin Yuan.

    Although she could not help but feel a little scared.

    When she applied lotion and sunscreen to Lin Yuan, she waspletely indulging in it and her heartbeat fluttered.

    So, after talking to Chi Qian, she quickly escapes.

    After Song Yuwei left, Yu Shanshan ran over to Lin Yuan.

    She also carried a bottle of liquid in her hand which seemed to be sunscreen.

    It seems that she just saw Song Yuwei helping Lin Yuan apply lotion and sunscreen.

    Yu Shanshan mors: ¡°Cousin, please also help me apply sunscreen, or I will get tanned.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not bother to care about her.

    He continued to sip the cold drink.

    And so she rolled around acting cute and making a fuss.

    ¡°I¡¯m lying down, my dear cousin, don¡¯t you pity me? I am a tender flower.¡¯

    After acting up for a while, Yu Shanshany down on the chair next to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan took a sip of his drink again.

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s begging eyes like that of a puppy, Lin Yuan got up.

    ¡°Okay. I will wipe the sunscreen for you. When I¡¯m done, hurry up and continue to learn to swim by yourself. I have taught you for so long, yet you still did not learn anything.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Yu Shanshan nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Yuan took the sunscreen and applied the same to Yu Shanshan.

    As soon as the cold sunscreen touched her body, Yu Shanshan let out a strange cry.

    Others who heard it would have wondered what was happening.

    But Lin Yuan did not care about it.

    Yu Shanshan is really yful.

    Although lying on her stomach, she turned her head and asked Lin Yuan, ¡°Cousin, this is the first time I have been touched by a man. Except for my wives, only you have touched me until now.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk about how it feels. How do you feel? Does it give you a strange feeling of having to touch the body of a young and beautiful girl?¡±

    ¡°You applied sunscreen for me. Do you feel ted? Come on, quickly describe it metaphorically.¡±

    Lin Yuan remained calm and continued to apply the sunscreen.

    In response to Yu Shanshan¡¯s question, he replied nkly: ¡°How do I feel? Let me describe to you¡­¡±

 Chapter 561:

    Chapter 561 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Indirect kiss! Can I take a bite?

    Looking at Yu Shanshan¡¯s slightly bulging belly while lying on her stomach, Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Like a marinated meat.¡±

    ¡°It has the same feeling of marinating meat.¡±

    ¡°Marinating meat?¡± Yu Shanshan did not react at first.

    ¡°You just indirectly said that I¡¯m fat? Putting sunscreen on me feels like touching meat?!¡± Yu Shanshan had a furious reaction.

    ¡°Knowing that you prefer applying sunscreen to Qian Qian over me makes me sad. You are too much!¡±

    Yu Shanshan was angry.

    She wanted to pinch Lin Yuan¡¯s waist.

    But knowing that she won¡¯t win against him, she let go of the idea.

    After applying sunscreen, Lin Yuan threw her back into the water.

    Then he walked towards the ice cream box.

    Cold drinks aren¡¯t enough.

    He also wants to eat ice cream.

    Finallying to the ice box, Lin Yuan opened it to see two ice creams inside.

    One is pink while the other is blue.

    It seems like the vors are strawberry and blueberry.

    The appearance of the two ice creams suggests that they have been bitten already.

    Lin Yuan immediately turned to Yu Shanshan in the swimming pool and asked, ¡°Shanshan, this strawberry and blueberry ice cream, which one is yours?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s question, Yu Shanshan returned to the surface and said ¡°The strawberry should be mine.¡±

    ¡°I will have a bite of your ice cream. Don¡¯t you mind?¡± Lin Yuan asked.

    ¡°Mine is yours and yours is mine, of course, I don¡¯t mind. You can eat and finish as soon as possible and continue to teach me to swim. ¡°Yu Shanshan did not care.

    Lin Yuan immediately picked up the pink strawberry ice cream and took a bite.

    It¡¯s really sweet and cold.

    Eating ice cream by the pool is quitefortable.

    But just when Lin Yuan was about to bite the ice cream, Chi Qian who just returned from the toilet saw this and shouted suddenly: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, wait!¡±

    Chi Qian shouted at Lin Yuan because she saw him holding and was about to bite the ice cream she just took a bite of.

    She wanted to stop him.

    However, at the same time, she shouted, Lin Yuan had already taken a bite of the ice cream.

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s voice, Lin Yuan immediately turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan eating the ice cream she had bitten a while ago, Chi Qian flushed with embarrassment.

    She then pursed her red lips and exined, ¡°The ice cream in your hand¡­ brother Lin Yuan¡­ is mine¡­¡±

    Hearing what Chi Qian said, Lin Yuan let go of the ice cream in his mouth.

    Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is this strawberry ice cream yours? I just asked Shanshan and she said it was hers¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan immediately turned to Yu Shanshan and asked. ¡°Shanshan, didn¡¯t you say this strawberry ice cream belonged to you?¡±

    Yu Shanshan, who was bubbling in the water, emerged to the surface and nodded, and said: ¡°Yes, the strawberry ice cream is mine. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chi Qian on the side was a little helpless. Her pretty face was slightly ruddy and then she sighed and said, ¡°Shanshan, the blueberry ice cream is yours, right? I just ate the strawberry¡­¡±

    Hearing Chi Qian¡¯s question, Yu Shanshan nodded immediately and said: ¡°Oh, oh, right, right, the blueberry is mine, not the strawberry.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan holding a pink strawberry ice cream in his hand, Yu Shanshan said further: ¡°Cousin, you must have heard it wrong.¡±

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, ¡®I just asked you a second ago and you said that the strawberry is yours!¡¯

    Lin Yuan did not bother to speak to Yu Shanshan again and just ndered her deep inside.

    However, it is also true that Lin Yuan ate the same ice cream Chi Qian took a bite of.

    Although it may not be a big deal, it can still be regarded as an indirect kiss.

    Lin Yuan was not bothered but Chi Qian was slightly embarrassed about it.

    Her pretty face is slightly ruddy.

    That is because this kind of thing is a first for her.

    Of course, she cannot me Lin Yuan for it.

    Looking at Chi Qian who looked calm but embarrassed on the inside, Lin Yuan took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get you another ice cream?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian nodded and agreed.

    Seeing Chi Qian nod, Lin Yuan smiled too. He then walked and turned to therge refrigerator on the side.

    Actually, Lin Yuan also wanted to see Chi Qian¡¯s reaction.

    Chi Qian¡¯s favorability is high enough so she is not angry.

    Although this indirect kiss is an ident, but if it was someone else, Chi Qian would have been a little angry or depressed.

    But when Lin Yuan talked to Chi Qian, it seemed she had no such feeling.

    Soon, Lin Yuan also brought a new ice cream.

    Then he reached out and handed it to Chi Qian.

    Seeing Lin Yuan handing the ice cream, Chi Qian was ready to take it.

    But she didn¡¯t receive it because Lin Yuan retracted his hand.

    ¡°Let me help open the packaging for you.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    Chi Qian nodded.

    Then Lin Yun helped Chi Qian open the packaging bag of the ice cream.

    Chi Qian thanked him and prepared to reach out and take the opened ice cream from him.

    But Lin Yuan did not follow the script.

    Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Qian Qian, this pineapple-vored ice cream looked delicious, can I have a bite?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Chi Qian was immediately stunned.

    Then there was a blush on her pretty face.

    ¡®What does he mean?¡¯

    ¡®We just kissed indirectly.¡¯

    ¡®Does he want to do it again?¡¯

    ////

 Chapter 562:

    Chapter 562 | I am a Gao Fushuai Viin

    Little brother, elder sister has something to show you!

    Moreover, the indirect kiss earlier was unintentional.

    But this time, Lin Yuan asked actively.

    Sharing and eating the same food is an act of intimacy that only couples do.

    Although they have pretended to be a couple several times, they haven¡¯t done this before.

    Could it be that Lin Yuan just really wanted to have a taste of this pineapple-vored ice cream?

    Lin Yuan¡¯s intention is somewhat unclear to Chi Qian.

    She was already blushing out of shyness.

    After all, Chi Qian is still an innocent girl.

    Of course, this is mainly because her favorability toward Lin Yuan is not low.

    If it was someone else, that person would have been scolded coldly.

    But since it is Lin Yuan, she thought about it seriously.

    Chi Qian was a little embarrassed.

    Looking at Lin Yuan with a smile on his face, Chi Qian clenched her teeth and was confused for a while.

    Then she whispered, ¡°Okay then, go ahead¡­¡±

    Before Chi Qian even finished speaking, Lin Yuan handed her the ice cream and said, ¡°I¡¯m joking. You can eat it.¡±

    Chi Qian was taken aback for a moment and then took the ice cream naturally and without much thought.

    Then her little mouth opened slightly and took a breath.

    Then she grinned strangely and took a bite of the ice cream.

    Lin Yuan smiled seeing Chi Qian¡¯s expression.

    Raising this kind of question is both probing and provocative.

    After all, asking to eat and share the same food is the same as asking to have an indirect kiss.

    Chi Qian¡¯s repulsive personality is almost simr to a clean freak.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.

    But he did not expect that she would agree.

    It seems that it is due to an already quite high favorability.

    Although it could be seen that Chi Qian hesitated and looked a bit reluctant

    But it is still a huge improvement.

    Lin Yuan asked to take a bite and then said it was a joke.

    It can be regarded as poking fun at Chi Qian.

    Almost like teasing her.

    But Lin Yuan did not worry that Chi Qian would be angry.

    Chi Qian is rtively generous and the rtionship between them is very good.

    Most importantly, he has already teased Chi Qian a lot.

    Chi Qian who was eating ice cream naturally realized it

    She naturally understood Lin Yuan¡¯s teasing.

    Normally, it would be she who would tease Lin Yuan first, though she never seeds.

    Lin Yuan also does not usually tease her like this.

    Although she is not angry, it still made Chi Qian feel exasperated and bewildered.

    She had lost to Lin Yuan in swimming, and she can ept it.

    But she is a little upset about being teased.

    This strange feeling made Chi Qian a little ufortable and weird.

    But there was nothing she could do.

    Chi Qian could only lick quickly the ice cream in her hand.

    It seems she wants to vent her frustration on the ice cream.

    But it is somewhat like a cat eating ice cream.

    ¡¾Ding! Chi Qian¡¯s favorability +1! Reward: 1000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    A system prompt sounded in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind.

    It seems that his teasing did not make Chi Qian unhappy, though she was frustrated.

    But the favorability still increased.

    Neither of them pursued the matter further

    After continuing to y in the pool for a while, they washed up and went downstairs together.

    The sky is dimming.

    It is almost nighttime.

    Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan are still at Chi Qian¡¯s home.

    Lin Yuan was supposed to stay for the day and leave at night.

    But Yu Shanshan wants to spend the night at Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    Chi Qian agreed.

    Song Yuwei also weed her warmly.

    So, Lin Yuan stayed too.

    Anyway, his mother told him that their rtives from Yanjing will go home tomorrow.

    Chi Qian also cooked dinner by herself.

    Her dishes are still very delicious.

    The absence, however, of Lin Yuan¡¯s side dishes made them feel a little worse than before

    Chi Qian¡¯s vi is huge so there are naturally a lot of rooms.

    After eating, Lin Yuan went to the spacious guest room arranged by Song Yuwei for him.

    He turns on theputer in the room to process some things.

    He needs to consolidate the information sent by Long Wu.

    He also did a little nning for the next direction in terms of the development of hispany.

    Although it is under the Lin Group, he hasplete control over it and is mainly independent.

    So he has to n carefully.

    While he was nning, he suddenly heard a notification sound on WeChat.

    It was a friend request.

    Lin Yuan clicked to see it and the friend request had a message that goes: ¡°Little brother, elder sister has something to show you, agree to my friend request.¡±

    //////

 Chapter 563:

    <h4>Chapter 563:</h4>

    ¡± Little brother, elder sister has something to show you.¡±

    Looking at the note that came with the friend request, Lin Yuan frowned.

    Could it be one that came from those scammers?

    Like when scammers send friend requests with such notes pretending to be cute girls etc.

    This is amon scammer routine.

    It¡¯s just that it is alreadyte at night and they are still working?

    Are these scammers so dedicated?

    Lin Yuan directly refused the friend request.

    At the same time, he also replied: ¡°I don¡¯t like elder sister. I like little loli. Little loli is light and soft and easy to push down. Elder sister is shit.¡±

    ¡°Do you have something nice to show me? I have a big treasure too. Would you like me to show it to you?¡±

    Lin Yuan refused and responded.

    There was no reply from the other party, so Lin Yuan was about to close WeChat.

    But it did not take long until Lin Yuan¡¯s cell phone rang.

    It was his mother Meng Yun who called.

    Lin Yuan picked up the phone and clicked to answer.

    Once connected, Meng Yun on the other end said: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, what time are youing home tomorrow? And what are these words that you just said?¡±

    ¡°Just now, your cousin Yiyi sent you a friend request saying that she came to our house and that how she wanted to show you the photos she took in Yanjing. What kind of nonsense are you saying?¡±

    ¡°So it was my cousin, Yiyi. Okay, I know now¡­¡± Lin Yuan responded.

    Meng Yun replied before Lin Yuan could even finish speaking, ¡°Little Loli¡­ Yuan¡¯er, what a mess of your reply. Remember to ept your cousin¡¯s friend request.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will ept my cousin¡¯s friend request.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    After Lin Yuan¡¯s response, there seemed to be a sniggering sound on the other line.

    It was a young female voice. The sniggering sound should be from a young woman.

    It is probably his cousin, Meng Yiyi.

    Obviously, this friend requests thing and Lin Yuan¡¯s reply is a very embarrassing thing.

    But after Lin Yuan hung up the phone, he was still very calm and at ease.

    He still looked calm.

    He was very calm from the moment he answered Meng Yun¡¯s call until he hung up.

    Lin Yuan did not feel embarrassed during the whole process at all.

    He has always been very calm and at ease.

    The reason for this is that Lin Yuan already had some guess who sent the friend request.

    He guessed that it might be his cousin, Meng Yiyi.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan pretended to know nothing.

    He just pretended as his cousin sniggered from the other end.

    As for why did he pretend to know nothing?

    The reason has something to do with his cousin, Meng Yiyi.

    ording to the memory of the old Lin Yuan and also some descriptions in the original novel, Meng Yiyi is simply the shadow of Lin Yuan¡¯s childhood.

    Since they were young, this cousin Meng Yiyi had often bullied the old Lin Yuan.

    After all, girls generally mature earlier than boys.

    Girls at a young age are often taller than boys of the same age.

    Meng Yiyi is two or three years older than Lin Yuan.

    So Lin Yuan was in kindergarten then while his cousin Meng Yiyi was already in elementary school.

    Meng Yiyi often bullied Lin Yuan.

    For example, she often beats and scolds the previous Lin Yuan.

    She would grab Lin Yuan¡¯s toys, snacks, and pocket money.

    She would also wake him up while he slept by pinching his nose or covering his mouth.

    She would even pour some cold water onto his clothes in winter and many more.

    In other words, Meng Yiyi is a bully.

    The previous Lin Yuan was one of those bullied by his cousin Meng Yiyi.

    In the original novel, the previous Lin Yuan was very scared of Meng Yiyi.

    He was so scared as a child and was expected to feel the same in the end.

    Meng Yiyi always remains very arrogant.

    The previous Lin Yuan was also very afraid of his cousin Meng Yiyi even after growing up.

    But the current Lin Yuan is not.

    If this so-called cousin wants to be aggressive with him, then she shall face the consequences.

    He is not the previous licking dog and timid Lin Yuan anymore.

 Chapter 564:

    <h4>Chapter 564:</h4>

    If he remembered correctly, his cousin Meng Yiyi had just graduated.

    She had no interest in the Meng family¡¯s affairs and even the family businesses in Yanjing.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s view, this arrogant cousin Meng Yiyi who always bullied the previous Lin Yuan is just a little girl.

    So, if Meng Yiyi doesn¡¯t make trouble, it is fine.

    But if she wants to make a scene or bully him, then he shall y with this little girl.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s misleading note today, she obviously wanted to bully him.

    If it was the previous Lin Yuan, he would be very embarrassed.

    But Lin Yuan intends to trick this arrogant cousin.

    Such that even if he knew it was his cousin, he still responded like he did.

    Since he intends to trick her, first he still has to maintain his stupid and cowardly image.

    He had to make Meng Yiyi think that he was still the previous Lin Yuan.

    After all, he can¡¯t do much harm to her right now through the phone.

    So first he needs to maintain this unchanging image.

    He will wait tomorrow until he gets home and meet her face to face.

    He will teach her a good lesson.

    He ns to educate this arrogant cousin who likes to bully and make fun of him.

    Lin Yuan had already made ns in a short span of time.

    Then he received another friend request from Meng Yiyi again.

    Lin Yuan readily epted.

    In just a few clicks, the friend is added sessfully.

    It had been added sessfully and Lin Yuan saw that his cousin had already sent him a message.

    Her username is ¡®Reluctant to part¡¯.<i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ÒÀÒÀ²»Éá = yiyibushe = reluctant to part. A wordy of her name)</i>

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Cousin Lin Yuan, what do you mean by those words you just said? What kind of sister do you like? A little loli is light and soft and easy to push down? Are you serious?¡±

    Lin Yuan can imagine Meng Yiyi¡¯s expression right now when he sees her message.

    At this moment, Meng Yiyi must have a smug smile on her face and has been mocking him.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not reply for several seconds, Meng Yiyi sent another message.

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Cousin Lin Yuan, we have several little sisters in our family. I remember one cousin named Yu Shanshan is very close to you. You¡¯re not referring to her, did you? I took screenshots of the message you replied to me. Should I go talk to Shanshan about this?¡±

    Seeing the reply from Meng Yiyi, Lin Yuan smiled immediately.

    He then replied casually: ¡°I was just kidding just now. I thought some kind of scammer added me. But if you wish to send it to Shanshan, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    The rtionship between him and Yu Shanshan is better than Meng Yiyi imagined.

    Actually, Yu Shanshan came to him earlier asking if she can sleep with him.

    She said that she felt a little unustomed to Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    But he drove her away.

    so Lin Yuan is not bothered by Meng Yiyi¡¯s threat.

    Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t know this.

    Right now, Meng Yiyi was lying in bed in the guest room of Lin family¡¯s vi, ying with her mobile phone.

    After seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, she immediately curled her lips.

    Although she didn¡¯t know how good the rtionship between Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan is, but she still knows that her threat was useless.

    After all, Lin Yuan is already a grown-up man not easily scared as when he was as a child.

    Meng Yiyi thought for a while and quickly typed another response.

    And then she sent the same to Lin Yuan.

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Cousin, you just said you have a big treasure you want to show your sister. Why don¡¯t you take it out and show it? Your sister is very curious. Your parents¡¯ is also here. How about you send it to your sister so we can all have a look together?¡±

    Meng Yiyi teased Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi initially thought that Lin Yuan would be silent for a long time.

    She thought that he would say sorry or apologize.

    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yuan would actually reply very quickly.

    It took almost just a second.

    And the message didn¡¯t even say that he was just joking.

    Instead, Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Okay cousin, you want to see the big treasure, right? I will take out the big treasure and take a picture of it and send the same to you. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 565:

    <h4>Chapter 565:</h4>

    ¡°I will take out the big treasure, take a picture of it, and send it to you. How about that?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Meng Yiyi was a little nervous.

    Her face was a little red.

    Although she is the one who started it, but she just wanted to tease Lin Yuan.

    She thought that Lin Yuan is just the same cowardly Lin Yuan before.

    She has no experience yet in this area so Meng Yiyi¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but beat a little faster.

    She thought of the big treasure Lin Yuan said he would take out.

    Could it be the terrifying and disgusting thing that only appeared in those movies that she thought of?

    Meng Yiyi thought for a while and based on her impression of Lin Yuan as a child, it is really possible.

    But she can be mistaken.

    They are all grown-ups now.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s mood at this time was a bitplicated.

    There¡¯s anticipation, there¡¯s fear, there¡¯s worry, there are all kinds of emotions

    all in all, she is just waiting for Lin Yuan¡¯s reply and the photo.

    And after waiting for about half a minute, Lin Yuan¡¯s reply came.

    There really is a photo.

    Seeing the notification, Meng Yiyi quickly picked up the phone and looked at it nervously and excitedly.

    Lin Yuan sent a photo.

    Looking at the photo, Meng Yiyi was stunned for a second.

    Then she became a little irritated.

    Because the ¡°big treasure¡± made her nervous and worried for quite a long time.

    But in the end, the photo Lin Yuan sent waspletely different from what she expected.

    It is not what she thought.

    It is pretty big indeed.

    But it was not a rod shape, but a big diamond ring instead.

    The diamond ring sent by Lin Yuan is really huge.

    It is the biggest that Meng Yiyi has ever seen.

    But what kind of big treasure is this?!

    The value of the big diamond ring may be tens of millions to hundreds of millions.

    It seems only right to refer to it as a big treasure.

    But it is totally different from the big treasure she thought it would be!

    Meng Yiyi picked up her phone somewhat annoyed and quickly sent a reply.

    Reluctant to part: ¡°This is the big treasure?????¡±

    There were five question marks in a row to express Meng Yiyi¡¯s doubts.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s reply, Lin Yuan smiled.

    This makes him want to tease her more.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Yes. Isn¡¯t such a big diamond a big treasure? Is this not big enough? If it is not big enough, I have other treasures you would be very interested in. But I¡¯ll show them to you once I get back home. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Meng Yiyi was even more annoyed.

    She had the feeling of being yed by Lin Yuan.

    But she believed that Lin Yuan shouldn¡¯t be so brave.

    Lin Yuan should still be very afraid of her.

    He should still be na?ve and cowardly.

    This feeling makes her very ufortable.

    Meng Yiyi is now thinking of what to reply to Lin Yuan.

    But before she even has time to reply, Lin Yuan quickly sent her a message again.

    Lin Yuan quickly sent a few messages to Meng Yiyi.

    He does not n to have a question-and-answer kind of conversation with Meng Yiyi.

    If that happens, the initiative would be in her hands.

    He wants to strike first.

    He shall keep the initiative firmly in his hands.

    He didn¡¯t want to expose himself that he is no longer cowardly and is no longer the same as the previous Lin Yuan and can no longer be bullied.

    Although it is more convenient for him to y along with this cousin, but Lin Yuan isn¡¯t a fool to be teased by her.

    So Lin Yuan sent her a few messages first.

    Lin Yuan: ¡°Sister Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Is your avatar yourself?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan send a message first, Meng Yiyi could only delete the words she had typed earlier.

    Then she replied: ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 566:

    <h4>Chapter 566:</h4>

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s reply, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and replied: ¡°Wow, sister Yiyi, you are so beautiful.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise, Meng Yiyi on the other side smiled immediately.

    Although she doesn¡¯t care much about the opinion of Lin Yuan, the cousin she can bully casually.

    But which girl doesn¡¯t like beingplimented by others for being beautiful?

    Meng Yiyi is very happy to beplimented by Lin Yuan.

    She smiled happily then she replied humbly: ¡°No, no. I am not that good-looking. It¡¯s been photoshopped.¡±

    She just intended to be humble.

    But Meng Yiyi did not expect Lin Yuan to reply too soon.

    The reply goes: ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°I just said you are so beautiful, and it turned out that it was just due to Photoshop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Photoshop is really amazing. It can even turn a sow into a fairy.¡±

    Lin Yuan replied quickly.

    Seeing his reply, Meng Yiyi instantly had the urge to vomit blood.

    Then a strong anger and depression arose.

    Is Meng Yiyi not beautiful?

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen her for so many years. She is naturally beautiful and looks even better as she grows.

    She just said it is photoshopped out of modesty.

    In fact, it was just a little whitening and smoothening.

    It still looked like her.

    She thought Lin Yuan would continue to praise her.

    But in the end, what did Lin Yuan say? Photoshop is really amazing?

    A sow can be a fairy?

    What do you mean?

    I¡¯m a sow?!

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Meng Yiyi felt that she was about to lose her temper.

    Is Lin Yuan¡¯s IQ and EQ really this low?

    Can¡¯t he see that she was just being humble out of courtesy?

    That¡¯s what Meng Yiyi thought at first.

    But then the more she thought about it, the more she was stunned, and her expression bes unsightly.

    She said herself that it was photoshopped, but why does it feel like Lin Yuan was manipting her into saying it?

    Based on a woman¡¯s instinct, something is definitely wrong.

    She began to doubt.

    Is Lin Yuan still the same Lin Yuan who was cowardly and can be bullied by her at will

    Meng Yiyi decided to test him.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan thought that Meng Yiyi was so shocked she could not type and send a reply.

    But Lin Yuan immediately saw the message from Meng Yiyi.

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Cousin, do you use Netease Cloud? Do you know that there is a song in it that is very sad and emotional, making peoplement the helplessness of this world?¡±

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s reply, Lin yuan smiled.

    Lin Yuan actually knew what this cousin wanted to do.

    She was just testing him.

    But Lin Yuan is not afraid.

    Lin Yuan replied casually: ¡°NetEase? My cousin, I also know what you said.¡±

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s type it together.¡±

    Meng Yiyi smiled happily.

    She then quickly entered the most ssic title from NetEase Cloud.

    ¡°Sorry for being born.¡±

    After typing, Meng Yiyi quickly clicked send.

    The same time she sent her message, Lin Yuan also sent his.

    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s message, Meng Yiyi was stunned.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened.

    She originally thought Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t know what to reply to her, which is already outrageous enough.

    But she did not expect that Lin Yuan¡¯s reply was more outrageous than she thought.

 Chapter 567:

    <h4>Chapter 567:</h4>

    Reluctant to part: ¡°Sorry for being born.¡±

    Below her reply was Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Sorry I can¡¯t give birth.¡±

    After a few seconds, Meng Yiyi burst intoughter, clutching her stomach.

    Meng Yiyi almost burst into tears whileughing when she saw Lin Yuan¡¯s reply.

    She already retracted the thought that Lin Yuan has confused her deliberately.

    It seems that Lin Yuan has not changed.

    Meng Yiyi replied to Lin Yuan asking: ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying? Sorry, I can¡¯t give birth to a child? Did you make a typo? Besides, as a man, how can you give birth to a child? Haha.¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and then quickly entered arge section of text seriously.

    He exined the equality of rights of men and women in society and the phallicism and so on.

    It was almost like he was writing a thesis to prove his point.

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s serious exnation, Meng Yiyi stretched out her hand and patted her head.

    Then she smiled and shook her head and replied.

    ¡°Cousin, cousin. You really are still you. You are still stupid. Hehe, it¡¯s okay for you to be stupid. That way, it is more convenient for me to bully you.¡±

    Meng Yiyi showed a relieved smile.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s behavior made her feel like he is still the same.

    She felt relieved.

    Meng Yiyi asked again: ¡°Do you know who said that sentence you sent?¡±

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Of course, I know. This is what Xiao <i>Bi Zai Zhi</i> said. He is a politician from Sakura Kingdom.¡±

    ¡±Hahaha!¡± Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Meng Yiyi burst intoughter again.

    Then she replied seriously: ¡°This is what <i>Osamu Dazai</i> said. And he is not a politician. He is a novelist¡­¡± <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: Ì«Ô×ÖÎ = T¨¤i Z¨£i Zh¨¬ = Osamu Dazai)</i>

    Lin Yuan replied casually, ¡°Oh, understand.¡±

    Meng Yiyi thought that Lin Yuan was on the first floor while she was on the second floor. What she didn¡¯t know was that Lin Yuan is on the fifth floor!

    Seeing these replies from Lin Yuan, Meng Yiyi became more interested in chatting with Lin Yuan.

    She wanted to chat more with him.

    She sent a lot of messages and found a lot of topics to tease Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan is toozy to talk to her.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Good night. I¡¯m going to bed. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, although she was reluctant, Meng Yiyi could only reply: ¡°Okay then, go to sleep. Don¡¯t wet the bed. See you tomorrow. I really look forward to seeing you again, my little cousin.¡±

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s reply seemingly full of affection, concern, and anticipation, Lin Yuan smiled mockingly.

    Anticipation?

    It¡¯s more like she is looking forward to bullying him tomorrow!

    On the other side, Meng Yiyi just put down the phone.

    That is exactly what she is thinking about.

    She is thinking about how to bully and make fun of Lin Yuan tomorrow.

    On Lin Yuan¡¯s side, he did not think about how to deal with Meng Yiyi tomorrow.

    After all, she is only a little girl.

    There is really no need for aprehensive n.

    Lin Yuan closed the chat.

    He continued to n for the future.

    Now, Lin Yuan has two directions of development.

    One is the Lin Group.

    Another is the independentpany under hisplete control.

    It can be recalled that Lin Yuan removed all the time bombs inside the Lin group.

    Lin Yuan has to make ns for the development of his ownpany.

    The Lin Group also has to continue to develop.

    Based on his previous n, the Lin Group is preparing to enter the medical industry.

    The Lin Group will also continue to engage in traditional and fundamental industries.

    As a final assurance, Lin Yuan¡¯s independently controlledpany will enter new and emerging industries such as the Inte and other rted industries.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s independentpany was originally mainly engaged in real estate.

    But Lin Yuan knew that the real estate industry was going to die soon.

    So, he nned to change the direction of hispany.

    He ns to shift to the inte, as well as the cultural media, music, self-advertising, and so on.

    Those areas are the future industries.

    He also previously formed an alliance with Yan Ruyue and invested in herpany.

    After the facial masks sold well, the ie brought by Yanyue Company increased.

    This plus the sum he initially umted, he definitely has enough funds to try the other industries he envisioned.

    And based on what is written in the original novel and his experience in his previous life, the chance of sess is very high, almost certain.

    Lin Group maintains the traditional industries while he tries new industries on his own. Only this way he can create the business empire he aspires to.

    Otherwise, the current Lin family won¡¯t be enough topare to the Chi family.

    As for his development with Chi Qian, Lin Yuan does not intend to stop it.

    But the status of the Chi family in China is too ridiculous.

    Even if Chi Qian herself does not care.

    Even if the people in her family may be open-minded.

    But Lin Yuan himself still cares.

    With a worth of hundreds of billions, the strength of the Lin family is definitely not weak.

    But there are still many families more powerful than the Lin family.

    And Lin does not only want the Lin family to be the most powerful in Jiangbei or the whole of China but the world!

    After hours of nning, Lin Yuan finally closed theputer.

    But it did not take long after Lin Yuan closed theputer when he heard a knock on the door.

    ¡±Dong! Dong! Dong!¡±

    It was already veryte at night, so he had no idea who knocked.

    But anyway, he is done with what he is doing.

    So Lin Yuan got up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 568:

    <h4>Chapter 568:</h4>

    Lin Yuan opened the door and took a look.

    It turned out to be the housekeeper, Song Yuwei.

    Song Yuwei wore a ck uniform skirt with a pleasant smile on her face.

    She also pushed a small cart with her hands.

    There was a stack of quilts and what looked like a steamingte-night snack.

    Seeing Lin Yuan opening the door, Song Yuwei said hastily: ¡°Young master Lin, I am here to help you change the bedding. I have also brought you somete-night snack I just cooked.¡±

    ¡±Okay. Thank you Sister Yuwei.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look disturbed or show any displeasure, Song Yuwei was relieved.

    Then she moved the bedding from the cart to the bed.

    When passing by Lin Yuan, there came a scent of fragrance.

    She nced at Lin Yuan quietly.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Song Yuwei naturally.

    Housekeeper Song Yuwei is indeed very caring.

    Although the current bedding already looked very new, she still changed it.

    She also brought somete-night food.

    Song Yuwei¡¯s figure is stunning, and her ck uniform makes it more vivid.

    Maybe she did not notice it herself but as she held the bedding and put the same on the bed, the shake of her hips and the swing of her butt were quite charming.

    Lin Yuan on the side has a panoramic view naturally.

    But Lin Yuan did not watch it much either.

    After opening the door, he sat back on the chair.

    After Song Yuwei put the bedding on the bed, she also gave Lin Yuan the food she cooked.

    At first, she wanted to put it on the table.

    However, it looked like Lin Yuan was going to use theputer, so she immediately asked: ¡°Young master Lin, where do you want me to put this food?¡±

    ¡±Just put it next to theputer.¡± Lin Yuan answered.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Song Yuwei nodded as she did what she was told.

    Right now, their distance is also very close.

    After putting down thete-night food she prepared, she looked up and turned around and could see Lin Yuan sitting on the chair up close.

    Lin Yuan only wore light sleepwear. When she looked at Lin Yuan, she deliberately avoided his handsome face.

    Seeing the thin sleepwear, Song Yuwei remembered Lin Yuan¡¯s perfect figure this afternoon.

    Upon remembering it, her heart beats faster.

    It is even more vivid when she thought about how she applied sunscreen to Lin Yuan earlier.

    Somewhat distracted, Song Yuwei didn¡¯t notice that her foot identally tripped on the leg of the stool.

    She lost her bnce.

    She was about to fall forward straight to the ground.

    At the very least, she would have a swollen nose and face.

    But just when Song Yuwei closed her eyes and waited for the pain toe, Lin Yuan went to her rescue and held her firmly with both hands.

    ¡±Are you okay, Sister Yuwei?¡±

    When she heard this sound, Song Yuwei opened her eyes and saw that it was Lin Yuan who helped her and prevented her from falling.

    Feeling Lin Yuan¡¯s powerful hand and looking at him so close to her at this moment, Song Yuwei was suddenly nervous.

    She was even more nervous now than when she was just about to fall.

    Meanwhile, her face was flushed unknowingly.

    She shook her head quickly and said: ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡±Thank you Young Master Lin for saving me!¡±

    After saying that, Song Yuwei hurried away from Lin Yuan and went directly outside the room.

    While still blushing, she pushed the cart and left.

    The bedding has not been fullyid out yet.

    She was obviously nervous enough that she forgot.

    Seeing this, Lin Yuan shook his head.

    But it is not a big deal.

    He does not mind doing it himself.

    But after Song Yuwei left, another figure slipped into Lin Yuan¡¯s room while holding a quilt.

    A small head poked in at the door.

 Chapter 569:

    <h4>Chapter 569:</h4>

    ¡±Come out Shanshan.¡± Lin Yuan scoops up from his bowl and puts the same in his mouth.

    ¡±Ah, I am discovered.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan, Yu Shanshan walked into the room from outside the door while holding a quilt.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s observation skill is very keen.

    Although Yu Shanshan tried her best to walk quietly, Lin Yuan still heard her footsteps from far away.

    Lin Yuan turned his head to look at Yu Shanshan and asked, ¡°What are you doing in my room thiste night?¡±

    ¡±Co¡­cousin, I want to sleep with you. I can¡¯t sleep in an unfamiliar environment.¡± Yu Shanshan said with embarrassment and looking so uneasy.

    Lin Yuan just nced at her, waved his hand, and said: ¡°No, get out of here quickly. You used to brag to me when you went to your wife¡¯s house and slept in their room. But now you¡¯re babbling about not being able to sleep due to the unfamiliar environment?¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s different¡­¡± Yu Shanshan stomped her feet. She twisted her body and wanted to act cute.

    But behind her came a silvery female voice.

    ¡±Shanshan, turns out you are here. I just came from your room to find you, but I didn¡¯t. So, you came to Brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    Yu Shanshan turned her head to see that Chi Qian was there.

    Chi Qian was wearing adorable sleepwear. Her silky ck hair draped on her back suggests she just showered.

    Chi Qian greeted Lin Yuan: ¡°Good evening, brother Lin Yuan.¡±

    ¡±Qian Qian, good evening. ¡°Lin Yuan nodded.

    Then Chi Qian turned to Yu Shanshan and asked: ¡°Shanshan, I was just about to give you thete-night snack you wanted, so I went to your room. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡±I wanted to sleep here with my cousin, but he wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± Yu Shanshan said pitifully.

    ¡±You¡¯re already an adult yet you still want others to sleep with you.¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand and refused resolutely the request of this naughty kid¡­

    If he agree, it would have been too noisy.

    He still has toe home tomorrow.

    Chi Qian nced at Lin Yuan then smiled at Yu Shanshan and said. ¡°Brother Lin Yuan is right. You¡¯re already an adult.¡±

    Chi Qian continued: ¡±Let¡¯s go. I have asked Sister Yuwei to serve you ate-night snack. It has been delivered to your room. Hurry back and eat while it is still hot.¡±

    ¡±Okay then. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡±

    Hearing that there was some food served for her, although a little uneasy, Yu Shanshan happily ran back to her room with her quilt.

    Soon after sending Yu Shanshan away, Chi Qian returned to Lin Yuan¡¯s room again.

    Seeing that Chi Qian came back thiste at night, Lin Yuan turned his head and looked over.

    Chi Qian was wearing pale pink bear-printed sleepwear and had a smile on her perfect pretty face.

    Although her sleepwear was loose, it still can¡¯t hide her exquisite figure.

    She looks both lovely and enchanting right now.

    Adding to the fact that they are alone in the room in the middle of the night, it¡¯s hard not to have indecent ideas.

    Lin Yuan looked at Chi Qian curiously and asked: ¡°What is it, Qian Qian?¡±

    Chi Qian did not respond but walked forward to the bed.

    The moonlight shines through the open window.

    It happened to hit Chi Qian¡¯s body.

    Right now, Chi Qian looked like a silver-moon goddess veiled in a gauze of the moonlight shine. She looked very beautiful.

    But Chi Qian¡¯s answer to Lin Yuan¡¯s question was not something a man would want to hearing from a girl by the bed.

    Instead, Chi Qian smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°I just saw that you haven¡¯tid out your sheets yet. And so, I came to help you spread them.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and found Chi Qian already helpingy out the sheets.

    Song Yuwei did leave withoutying out the sheets.

    Although Chi Qian¡¯s words are not what a man would want to hear in this kind of situation, it still enough to make someone¡¯s heart warm.

    Looking at Chi Qian¡¯s movements, Lin Yuan also smiled and nodded, and thanked her.

    Although Chi Qian didn¡¯t look like she is used toying out the bed sheets, her workmanship is still good.

    Soon, Chi Qianid out the bed sheet neatly.

    With her elegant movement, even if she doesn¡¯t have a perfect face value, it would still be a breathtaking sight.

    ¡±Thank you, Qian Qian.¡± Lin Yuan thanked her again.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. It just needs a little effort.¡± Chi Qian shook her head.

    However, afterying the sheets, Chi Qian did not leave yet.

    Instead, she took out a chessboard and a box of chess pieces.

    She said to Lin Yuan: ¡°If it¡¯s not too much to ask, brother Lin Yuan, would you like to y a game with me before going to bed?¡±

    Looking at Chi Qian pulling out the chess pieces, Lin Yuan immediately understood Chi Qian¡¯s thoughts.

    Chi Qian might still be a little dissatisfied from losing from him before.

    She should have made some self-progress recently

    And so she wants to y another game with him.

    Lin Yuan replied: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s y a game before going to bed.¡±

    The two sat cross-legged on the bed.

    The moonlight falls on the chessboard.

    They gazed and smiled at each other.

    Then they began the game.

    Chi Qian¡¯s confidence must have some basis.

    After losingst time, Chi Qian might have studied a lot.

    And with Chi Qian¡¯s talent, her skills can improve rapidly.

    Before when she yed chess with Lin Yuan, generally in less than five minutes she will begin to show signs of weakness in her moves.

    But now, they are evenly matched even after over ten minutes.

    But unfortunately for her, she still lost in the end.

    Chi Qian still lost to Lin Yuan.

    After all, Lin Yuan has a divine-level chess skill.

    There is indeed a gap between their skills.

    Although Chi Qian had some regrets and is unhappy, it is already gettingte and it is not polite to keep the guest awake.

    So Chi Qian could only close the chessboard and then she jumped off the bed.

    ¡±I¡¯ll go ahead brother Lin Yuan, let¡¯s y again some other day.¡± After getting off of the bed, Chi Qian looked a little embarrassed.

    ¡±It¡¯s okay. ying chess with you is quite enjoyable.¡± Lin Yuan smiled.

    While saying that, Lin Yuan keeps staring at Chi Qian¡¯s bear-printed sleepwear.

    Almost all girls don¡¯t wear underwear when in their pajamas because it makes them feel restrained and very ufortable.

    Generally, not everyone sleeps in their underwear at night.

    Although the quality of the sleepwear is obviously high and nothing can be seen, it is still enough to stir emotions.////

 Chapter 570:

    <h4>Chapter 570:</h4>

    When Chi Qian jumped off the bed, her bear print sleepwear seemed to shake a little.

    Of course, after an earthquake, there will be aftershocks.

    Like Chi Qian¡¯s sleepwear, it continues shaking like an aftershock.

    If it was the shaking of an ordinary girl, Lin Yuan would not be interested.

    But Chi Qian is no ordinary girl.

    ¡®Extreme beauty that can cause the downfall of cities and nations.¡¯, ¡®Fish sink and goose alights¡¯.

    Her perfect face value adding to her current state is too attractive.

    Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t n to be a gentleman.

    He just watched openly

    How can he miss this?

    He is not going to pretend to not see it.

    Chi Qian was also aware of what Lin Yuan looking at.

    Seeing the way Lin Yuan looked at her and his smile, her pretty face immediately blushed.

    ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, good¡­ good night!¡±

    After saying good night, the flushed Chi Qian quickly turned and left.

    Lin Yuan smiled and got up and closed the door.

    Chi Qian left in a hurry so she wasn¡¯t able to close the door.

    While lying in bed, Lin Yuan can still smell the remaining body scent of Chi Qian.

    After covering himself with the quilt, Lin Yuan soon fell asleep.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    Early the next morning, Lin Yuan had breakfast at Chi Qian¡¯s house.

    He was going to leave with Yu Shanshan.

    Lin Yuan bid goodbye to Qian Qian.

    Chi Qian asked Lin Yuan: ¡°Brother Lin Yuan, can I trouble you?¡±

    ¡±What is it?¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s just that the exams are over. If you are free in two or three days, can I go to your house to see Guoguo, and y chess with you?¡±

    As she asked this, Chi Qian remembered how Lin Yuan held Guoguo.

    She is obviously still regretful that she has given the cat to Lin Yuan.

    She is still very interested in the Guoguo.

    ¡±Of course, you can. Just tell me when you¡¯reing. I can pick you up.¡±

    Chi Qian replied: ¡°Okay, thank you, brother Lin Yuan.

    ¡±It¡¯s unbelievable how you two can talk and just ignore me. I felt like I was an outsider. I¡¯m jealous!¡± Yu Shanshan shouted with her arms on her chest.

    But Lin Yuan and Chi Qian are already used to her inner drama so they are not bothered by her.

    Then Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan went down the mountain together.

    Chi Qian and housekeeper Song Yuwei sent them down together.

    ¡±Brother Lin Yuan, you cane back to my house if you want. Shanshan too.¡± Chi Qian weed Lin Yuan and Chi Qian toe back again next time.

    Housekeeper Song Yuwei also smiled and said: ¡°Young Master Lin and Miss Shanshan, you cane often when you have free time. This is the first time I have experienced youngdy taking her friend¡¯s home. Both of you are very good people.¡±

    Lin Yuan responded: ¡°Okay. I wille again when I have the time.¡±

    ¡± The environment here is very good. I really enjoyed my stay. I will surelye again and visit Qian Qian!¡± Yu Shanshan answered.

    ¡±Goodbye.¡±

    ¡±Goodbye.¡±

    After bidding farewell, Lin Yuan and Yu Shanshan got in the car.

    Seeing Lin Yuan driving away, there was some reluctance in Chi Qian and Song Yuwei¡¯s eyes.

    Chi Qian is alone most of the time and she has no problem with it.

    But seeing Lin Yuan leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but be ufortable deep inside.

    Maybe because she sees Lin Yuan as a confidant?

    Although she cannot understand her feelings, but she cannot deny it.

    She certainly doesn¡¯t hate it at all. She even liked the time she spent and the feeling she has when she is with Lin Yuan.

    Song Yuwei can also see Chi Qian¡¯s reluctance.

    She felt the same too.

    But she did not dare think too much about what she was feeling.

    ¡­..

    On the other side, Lin Yuan quickly sent Yu Shanshan home.

    After sending her home, Lin Yuan got back in the car.

    He then received a call from his mother Meng Yun.

    ¡±Hello? Yuan¡¯er, when will you be here? Your cousin Yiyi has been telling us she wanted to see you and that she missed you so much. Your aunt also said she hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time. What time are youing home?¡±

    As soon as Lin Yuan answered the phone, he heard Meng Yun¡¯s urging.

    ¡±I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s answer, Meng Yun nodded.

    Then Lin Yuan hung up the phone.

    His cousin Yiyi misses him?

    It¡¯s more like she can¡¯t wait to bully him!

    Then he drove quickly towards the direction of their home.

 Chapter 571:

    <h4>Chapter 571:</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Yuan to arrive at their residence.

    He parked the Rolls Royce Phantom in the garage first.

    Lin Yuan got out of the car and headed towards the vi.

    After entering the hallway, Lin Yuan had already heard the voice of his father and mother talking to someone.

    Lin Yuan looks calm as he tugs his shoes at the entrance.

    Then he walked into the living room.

    Once in the living room, Lin Yuan saw four people in the spacious, bright living room.

    All four of them were seated on the sofa and chatting.

    Two of them are naturally his father, Lin Jianjun, and mother, Meng Yun.

    There were two more women.

    Although Lin Yuan has never seen the other two women.

    But with the memory of the previous Lin Yuan, he has a somewhat vague impression of them.

    One looked like a beautiful young woman, and the other is a sexy girl in denim shorts.

    The look of the beautiful young woman and Meng Yun was 50 to 60% simr.

    She had curled up long ck hair and wore a light-yellow dress.

    She looks serene and elegant.

    It should be his aunt Meng Shuixian.

    And the provocative girl sitting next to her should be his cousin Meng Yiyi.

    His first impression of his cousin Meng Yiyi is that she is provocative and sexy.

    She had pink and long wavy hair at the end which was very eye-catching.

    She also had almond-shaped eyes and peach-red cheeks that looked delicate and lovely. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>:rge eyes and rosy cheeks)</i>

    Although she wore light makeup, it gives people a gorgeous and overbearing perception.

    Her style is also very provocative.

    She wore a light gray camisole on her upper body.

    The front cket is stretched tightly.

    The bulging under her corbone forms an attractive arc.

    Her lower body wore denim shorts.

    A pair of white and well-proportioned legs which are mostly exposed.

    Her dressing style can be said to be very provocative and sexy.

    Although she is just in her early twenties, her whole body is full of mature proportions.

    She can definitely be regarded as a sexy beauty.

    The one that stands out the most was Meng Yiyi¡¯s very slender waist.

    Although Lin Yuan knows that Meng Yiyi¡¯s body is not as hot as Mei Yuxian¡¯s, but it gives off a simr visual effect.

    Meng Yiyi looks provocative, but Lin Yuan knew that behind her beautiful face hides a rotten bully heart.

    Right now, her eyes are scrutinizing him.

    Presumably, his cousin is thinking about how to bully himter.

    Based on Lin Yuan¡¯s memory, Aunt Meng seems to be quite fond of him.

    She seems to spoil the previous Lin Yuan more than his own parents when he was a child.

    After Lin Yuan had looked at everyone, they also discovered his arrival.

    Meng Yun spoke first when she saw Lin Yuan: ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you¡¯re back.

    Lin Jianjun also nodded to Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi also saw Lin Yuan and is staring intently at him.

    But she did not speak.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t care and ignored it either.

    Lin Yuan is also about to greet them politely.

    However, after hearing Meng Yun, Meng Shuixian stood up directly.

    She turned her head to look at Lin Yuan looking all surprised.

    ¡±Xiao Yuan, you are back!? I haven¡¯t seen you for more than ten years. You have grown up so much!¡±

    At some point, she had already walked to Lin Yuan¡¯s side.

    ¡±Hello Aunt Shuixian, Mom, Dad, and cousin Yiyi.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and nodded to everyone.

    His father and mother nodded back.

    His cousin Meng Yiyi also smiled and nodded.

    But you can faintly feel that she wanted to do something.

    Meng Shuixian stood in front of Lin Yuan who is a head taller than her and observed him.

    ¡±Xiao Yuan, Aunt has not seen you for a long time.¡±

    Meng Shuixian put her two hands on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulders and then carefully looked at Lin Yuan. ¡°Xiao Yuan, you have grown so much. Not only you are taller, but also very handsome. Let me take a closer look at you. Yun, your Xiao Yuan is so handsome now¡­¡±

    While looking at Lin Yuan carefully, Meng Shuixian turned her head and praised Meng Yun.

    Lin Yuan also smiled helplessly.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian was more excited to see him than he thought.

    Not only did she hurry over upon seeing him, but she is also observing him closely.

    If it were someone else, it would have been a little ufortable.

    ¡±Aunt..¡± Lin Yun was about to speak but was suddenly interrupted.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian held him directly in her arms.

 Chapter 572:

    <h4>Chapter 572:</h4>

    Lin Yuan is a head taller than Meng Shuixian.

    She is very skillful in hugging Lin Yuan and quickly hugged him in her arms.

    ¡±Your aunt has not seen you for more than ten years, I missed you so much!¡± Meng Shuixian hugged Lin Yuan very tightly.

    Two big balls are covering him in the front and behind his head were his aunt¡¯s two hands that almost strangled him.

    It¡¯s a good thing that Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is really good.

    If it was someone else, he may have suffocated to death.

    ¡±It has really been a long time, Aunt¡­¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    When the previous Lin Yuan was a child, he had a very good rtionship with his Aunt Meng Shuixian.

    So it¡¯s hard for Lin Yuan to behave differently.

    Besides, Lin Yuan is not disgusted by the actions of his Aunt Meng.

    So, he just let her be.

    But this seems not enough.

    Lin Yuan seems to have underestimated Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s affection for him.

    After hugging Lin Yuan, his Aunt Meng Shuxian even put her lips together and gave him several kisses on the cheek.

    In the blink of an eye, several lipstick marks appeared on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s affection towards him is so apparent.

    Feeling the moisture on his face, Lin Yuan was also a little helpless.

    Lin Yuan is already a grown man, but his Aunt Meng still treats him as a kid.

    Lin Yuan struggled a little.

    After several kisses, Meng Shuixian then let go of Lin Yuan.

    However, it was not the end as she put her hand on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°How are you doing Xiao Yuan? Are you taking care of yourself? You are too thin. You¡­¡±

    While saying that, Meng Shuixian squeezed Lin Yuan¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuan is actually very strong, even if he looked thin in his clothes, he would definitely not appear as weak.

    But Lin Yuan is not surprised because the elders are always like this.

    If they have not seen you in a while, they always feel like you have gotten thinner.

    They would start worrying about how you haven¡¯t been taking care of yourself and not eating well.

    Lin Yuan did not speak and just let Meng Shuixian squeeze him.

    After squeezing Lin Yuan¡¯s arms a few times, Aunt Meng Shuixian seemed surprised and remarked: ¡°Wow Xiao Yuan, you are so sturdy. It seems that you are not thin, after all. Auntie can be at peace.¡±

    ¡±Hmmn, I am good.¡± Lin Yuan replied casually.

    And while he was in close contact with Aunt Meng Shuixian, Lin Yuan also noticed that his cousin Meng Yiyi began to look a little ufortable by the look of her eyes.

    Lin Yuan understands now why the previous Lin Yuan was often bullied by Meng Yiyi when he was a child.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s mother, Aunt Meng, took good care of Lin Yuan when they were still kids. Just like now.

    One of the reasons why Meng Yiyi bullied Lin Yuan when they were kids has something to do with his aunt¡¯s affection for him.

    Meng Yiyi must be jealous.

    She must feel that her mother loves Lin Yuan more than her.

    After finding that Lin Yuan was not thin and was instead very sturdy, Aunt Meng Shuixian carefully looked at Lin Yuan again.

    Then she smiled and praised: ¡°Xiao Yuan is really handsome and perfect overall! It feels like you grew up all of a sudden. But it also seems to make your aunt feel that I have gotten old all of a sudden.¡±

    After saying that, Meng Shuixian seems to be in a low mood.

    But Lin Yuan smiled and responded: ¡°That is not true. Aunt is still young and beautiful. Even if you stand beside cousin Yiyi, you would be mistaken as her sister.¡±

    Lin Yuan did not just say that out of politeness.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian looked young.

    Although she should be more than thirties, but she looks like only 27 or 28.

    She doesn¡¯t look like someone who has a child at all.

    She is indeed very young and beautiful.

    If it weren¡¯t for the memory in Lin Yuan¡¯s mind, Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t have thought of Meng Shuixian and Meng Yiyi as mother and daughter.

    Lin Yuan also felt inconceivable that Meng Shuixian gave birth to Meng Yiyi.

    Hearing her beloved handsome nephew say good things about her, Meng Shuixian felt very happy.

    Her beautiful face that is full of charm is smiling like a blooming flower.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan¡¯s mouth is so sweet. Your aunt did not love you for nothing.¡±

    After saying that, Meng Shuixian held Lin Yuan in her arms again.

    She held Lin Yuan¡¯s head happily.

    While some people are happy, some are unhappy.

    Meng Yun and Meng Shuixian are true sisters.

    At this very moment, Meng Yun wanted to beat Lin Yuan violently.

    Lin Yuan praised Meng Shuixian for looking young and looking like Meng Yiyi¡¯s sister.

    What does he mean? I looked old?

    But she was held back by Lin Jianjun on the side.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s cousin, Meng Yiyi, was equally displeased, squinting at Lin Yuan, who was tightly hugged by Meng Shuixian and whose face was in front of her chest.

    What? She and her mother are like sisters?

    Does Lin Yuan mean I also look old? Huh?

    In Meng Yiyi¡¯s mind, this kid Lin Yuan still hasn¡¯t learned his lesson.

    It seems that he has forgotten the bullying he received when they were kids.

    And he is still getting close to her mother? It seems like he already forgot her warning when they were still kids?

    But indeed, just like her mother remarked, Lin Yuan has grown into a handsome man.

    To be honest, when Meng Yiyi saw Lin Yuan earlier, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    Is this still the cowardly cousin she knew?

    His appearance made Meng Yiyi¡¯s heart flutter fast uncontrobly.

    But remembering the scenes when Lin Yuan was being bullied by her when they were kids, Meng Yiyi recovered her calm.

    Although he has be a lot more handsome, she thinks that he is probably no different from the kid who was frightened by her presence.

    How dare he get so close to her mother?

    She knew she had to teach Lin Yuan a lesson again.

    Meng Yiyi quietly took a cup of tea.

    Then she opened a box of sugar cubes for coffee from the table.

    Next, she put a dozen sugar cubes into the tea in session and stirred it quickly.

    Until there was no more trace of the sugar cubes, only then did she put down the spoon quietly.

 Chapter 573:

    <h4>Chapter 573:</h4>

    When Meng Yiyi put down the spoon she used to stir the sweet tea, Lin Yuan was finally able to break free from Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s arms.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian loves Lin Yuan so much that she hugs him without any reservations.

    She hugged Lin Yuan tightly

    The fabric on the chest of Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s dress was also a little wet from the sweat that flowed out from her own heat.

    ¡±Aunt, let¡¯s sit and talk first.¡± Lin Yuan asked Meng Shuixian.

    ¡±Okay, okay, let¡¯s sit and talk then. It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, Xiao Yuan. Aunt really misses you very much!¡±

    While saying that, Meng Shuixian still looked closely at Lin Yuan while she dragged him onto the sofa.

    Obviously, she wanted Lin Yuan to sit next to her.

    Lin Yuan does not mind being seated next to Aunt Meng Shuixian.

    Lin Yuan just sat down, and Meng Shuixian already took the initiative to pour tea to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°As soon as you came in, Auntie dragged you and asked a lot of questions. I bet you are thirsty. Your aunt will pour you a cup of tea first¡­¡±

    Meng Shuixian was about to pour tea for Lin Yuan.

    But before she can touch the teapot and cup, Meng Yiyi, who was not far from the sofa, leaned in first.

    She held a cup in her hand.

    Together with the wave of her long pink wavy hair with the swing of her slender waist, she walked up to Lin Yuan naturally.

    She proactively greeted Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Sister Yiyi misses you so much.¡±

    ¡±I also haven¡¯t seen you cousin Yiyi for a long time.¡± Lin Yuan smiled back in response.

    Then Meng Yiyi directly sat next to Lin Yuan, and then handed Lin Yuan a cup of tea and said.

    ¡°My cousin, it has been a long time since I saw you I didn¡¯t expect that you have be more handsome now. Come and have a cup of tea first. My cousin, I just poured it for you.¡±

    There was a charming smile on Meng Yiyi¡¯s delicate and pretty face.

    At the same time, she raised the teacup in front of Lin Yuan.

    She then signaled Lin Yuan to drink the tea.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi offering the tea to Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixian withdrew her hand.

    ¡±Your cousin Yiyi often thought of you and mentioned you. She kept moring to see you yesterday, Xiao Yuan.¡± Meng Shuixian said.

    Hearing what Meng Shuixian said, the smile on Meng Yiyi¡¯s face became brighter and even more charming.

    The curve of the chest rises and falls with her breaths.

    At the same time, she raised the teacup a little higher to Lin Yuan again and persuaded, ¡°Cousin, have some tea.¡±

    Watching Meng Yiyi take the initiative to deliver the tea to him, Lin Yuan did not look at the cup of tea.

    Instead, he looked at Meng Yiyi¡¯s face.

    Lin Yuan looked carefully at Meng Yiyi¡¯s long pink wavy hair, her slender waist, and her delicate smiling face.

    Meng Yiyi was not afraid of Lin Yuan looking at her, instead, she also stared directly back at him.

    At the same time, she stretched the teacup in her hand closer and closer to Lin Yuan.

    She was about to put the teacup directly into Lin Yuan¡¯s mouth.

    But suddenly, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Seeing the smile suddenly appeared on Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome face.

    Meng Yiyi suddenly held her breath.

    It is not because she felt something for Lin Yuan.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance is too perfect!

    It is a subconscious reaction.

    After all, Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance is close to 300 points.

    It is but normal to attract the opposite sex.

    While Meng Yiyi was stunned.

    She was suddenly grabbed by the hand by Lin Yuan.

    And then, Lin Yuan grabbed the teacup from Meng Yiyi¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 574:

    <h4>Chapter 574:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi immediately felt the temperature of Lin Yuan¡¯s palm.

    But she doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan really wanted to do.

    Before she could even react, she heard Lin Yuan say: ¡°Cousin, we really haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We only met now. How can I let you serve me tea first? I have always remembered how caring my cousin was when we were kids. And so, let me show some respect by letting you have this cup of tea first.¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi panicked immediately.

    Then Lin Yuan began to grab the teacup in her hand.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of Lin Yuan¡¯s movements and her expression even more flustered.

    But Lin Yuan ignored it.

    He just separated her fingers and then finally took possession of the teacup.

    After taking possession of the teacup, Lin Yuan directly moved the same away from his mouth.

    And then, he handed it to Meng Yiyi.

    ¡°Come on, Sister Yiyi, have some tea.¡± Lin Yuan smiled as he delivered the cup of tea to Meng Yiyi¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s actions, Meng Yiyi quickly shook her head wanting to resist.

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh¡­ no! No, no, no! I¡¯ll give this drink to my cousin first¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi wanted to raise her hand while resisting.

    She wanted to take back the teacup.

    But Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t let her.

    He presses her hand quietly on his thigh.

    Lin Yuan is much stronger than her.

    Naturally, Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t move her hand and was almost crushed.

    ¡®Why is my naive cousin so strong?!¡¯

    Meng Yiyi is still reminded of the weak Lin Yuan whom she always bullied when they were kids.

    But now she feels that Lin Yuan has some irresistible strength.

    She still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Right now, Meng Yiyi could only hold and press Lin Yuan¡¯s thigh.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s other hand clutched the teacup.

    And then he put it directly onto Meng Yiyi¡¯s moisturized lips.

    Meng Yiyi is no longer dominant when ites to strength.

    Meng Yiyi also understands that after certain developments, men are generally stronger than women.

    It is normal for her na?ve cousin to be stronger now.

    She really has no advantage in this.

    But judging from the chat she had with Lin Yuan yesterday, Meng Yiyi believes that Lin Yuan is still the same naive cousin she used to know.

    So she should still have an advantage with regard to intelligence.

    Maybe Lin Yuan really just wanted to offer her tea first.

    In this case, Meng Yiyi used her brain toe up with an excuse, that is to say that the tea has gone cold.

    She immediately said: ¡°Cousin, wait. Let us change the cup of¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi hadn¡¯t even finished speaking yet but Lin Yuan already leaned the cup against her lips.

    She could only open her mouth.

    Lin Yuan raised the teacup and poured the tea directly into Meng Yiyi¡¯s mouth.

    Soon, Meng Yiyi¡¯s mouth was filled with tea by Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t speak in an instant.

    The cup of tea had more than a dozen sugar cubes that the sweetness is just too extreme!

    It was so sweet that Meng Yiyi wanted to vomit!

    She can taste the sweetness from the tip of her tongue to her whole mouth, even to her throat.

    It was just too sweet that she felt the need to vomit.

    It seems that Lin Yuan really wanted to pour all of the tea into her mouth.

    Meng Yiyi felt that Lin Yuan was quite determined.

    It appears he doesn¡¯t have any n of withdrawing the cup until she finishes everything.

    It is impossible for Meng Yiyi to push Lin Yuan.

    She can only retract her head and remove her mouth.

    But if she does, the tea would spill.

    When that happens, it would definitely wet her thin camisole.

    She would absolutely be embarrassed then.

    Meng Yiyi is in a very difficult situation.

    She doesn¡¯t know if she should just retract her head back and let the tea spill.

    But then, it would wet her clothes.

    She chose to just endure the sweetness and drink the sweet tea as if nothing was wrong.

    She made a very difficult choice¡­

 Chapter 575:

    <h4>Chapter 575:</h4>

    It has only been less than a second, but it¡¯s like a century for Meng Yiyi.

    She has made her decision.

    She just chose to drink the sweet tea.

    The most important reason is that she could not ept the embarrassing appearance of having her clothes wet in front of Lin Yuan.

    Until now, Lin Yuan is a bit forcing her to drink all of the tea.

    He has a smile on his face as if he is just paying his respect by giving her tea.

    Meng Shuixian, Lin Jianjun, and Meng Yun all happily watched it.

    They all feel the ¡®sisterly and brotherly love¡¯ of the two.

    If she retract her head back suddenly then it would look too strange.

    So, she just endured the disgustingly sweet taste.

    Meng Yiyi could only open her mouth slightly and drink it.

    The sweetness of this cup of tea is several times sweeter than syrup.

    It tasted so sweet that she could feel her scalp tingling.

    So sweet that it turns her stomach.

    She drank almost half a cup of the sweet tea.

    Meng Yiyi felt her gastric juice was full and that she would vomit any second now.

    It was only then Lin Yuan let go.

    He lowered the teacup and slowly withdrew it from Meng Yiyi¡¯s mouth.

    And this saved Meng Yiyi.

    She endured the sweetness that still lingered in her mouth.

    She then shut her mouth tightly.

    She didn¡¯t even dare to swallow the saliva in her mouth.

    Because her saliva was just too sweet at this time, she was afraid to swallow it.

    She wanted to spit out.

    There¡¯s just too much saliva.

    It all overflowed to the corners of her mouth.

    Meng Yiyi, whose eyes were a little lost, rested half leaning on the back of the sofa.

    There was already a gleam of saliva at the corner of her mouth.

    She looked somewhat absent-minded and sluggish.

    This, together with her voluptuous figure, slender waist, and delicate look is quite charming and has a different taste

    Lin Yuan smiled and knew fully well that Meng Yiyi was actually very ufortable right now.

    She didn¡¯t want to swallow but she also didn¡¯t dare open her mouth.

    On one hand, she wanted to go to the toilet right away but didn¡¯t dare get up right away for fear of vomiting.

    Of course, Lin Yuan really didn¡¯t intend to just offer tea to Meng Yiyi just now.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s observational skill is so keen.

    Although he was held by his aunt Meng Shuixian as soon as he entered the living room, kissing and cuddling and asking about his health, Lin Yuan could still see all the movements around him.

    He had caught Meng Yiyi putting a lot of sugar cubes into the cup of tea.

    This could not escape his line of sight easily.

    So of course, he wouldn¡¯t drink the cup of sweet tea.

    And even if he didn¡¯t see his cousin Meng Yiyi do such, he would still recognize the sweetness as soon as the sweet tea goes near his nose.

    Meng Yiyi really regarded him as a little fool.

    This is why Lin Yuan pretended to offer tea.

    In the end, Meng Yiyi drank the sweet tea herself.

    Meng Yiyi did not know that Lin Yuan already knew about it.

    It was also Lin Yuan¡¯s quick response to forcibly pour the sweet tea into her mouth.

    Meng Yiyi who was suffering the consequence of her action is lying on the sofa right now,

    She felt that everything was sweet.

    Her eyes were wide open as if all she saw were sugar cubes flying around in the air.

    There were also cups of sweet tea that seemed to be circling around her.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi absent-minded, Lin Yuan raised the teacup again.

    He shook the teacup in front of Meng Yiyi and asked, ¡°Sister Yiyi, would you like some more tea?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi who seemed lost recovered herself instantly.

    Then she kept shaking her head and waving her hands.

    ¡°No more! No more, no more!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan offering more tea from the same teacup which she only finished half, Meng Yiyi firmly refused.

    After all, she only drank half of that sweet tea.

    She is afraid that if she drank a little more of it, she would lose her life.

    She did not take the cup from Lin Yuan and instead poured another cup for herself and drank it all.

    Although she drank another cup, it did not seem to neutralize the sugar in her blood.

    She felt that she was going to be poisoned.

    Meng Shuixian on the side also saw what Meng Yiyi did and found it a little strange.

    But she did not ask Meng Yiyi and instead asked Lin Yuan first: ¡°Xiao Yuan are you okay?¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m okay Auntie. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    She then turned to Meng Yiyi and said: ¡°Yiyi, you seem a little weird. Xiao Yuan just offered you to finish the tea and what did you do? Are you bullying Xiao Yuan again? Hmmn?¡±

    Meng Shuixian¡¯s face looked serious. Her eyebrows were slightly erect, and her expression solemn.

 Chapter 576:

    <h4>Chapter 576:</h4>

    Meng Shuixian also knew about how Meng Yiyi treated Lin Yuan when they were kids.

    But Meng Yiyi suffered a sweet consequence just now and wasn¡¯t even sessful in bullying.

    Instead, she almost was sweetened to death.

    So after hearing Meng Shuixian¡¯s words, she was very depressed.

    Meng Yiyi could only exim: ¡±How can I bully my cousin Lin Yuan!? Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even tell that she had sipped some very sweet tea just now.

    After all, it was all her doing.

    And Lin Yuan didn¡¯t seem to make her drink the sweet tea deliberately. He just wanted to serve her tea.

    Therefore, although Meng Yiyi¡¯s face was unpleasant, she could only hide it.

    It¡¯s like she knocked out her own teeth and swallowed the same in her stomach.

    Meng Yiyi with her hair down and big eyes painted with nice eyelines stared angrily at Lin Yuan wanting to scare off her cousin who should be very afraid of her.

    She wanted to shift her anger a little.

    But Lin Yuan did not even look at Meng Yiyi.

    Meng Yiyi waspletely ignored.

    Meng Yiyi could only hold back her anger.

    Meng Shuixian did not care about Meng Yiyi either.

    She directly pulled Lin Yuan over and sat down.

    Then began a long conversation.

    Soon, Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixian, Lin Jianjun, and Meng Yun talked happily.

    Meng Yiyi seemed a bit like an outsider.

    Meng Yiyi became even more suffocated.

    As soon as Lin Yuan came, Meng Shuixian¡¯s topic has always been about him.

    She kept asking Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun about him.

    She would ask about what he is currently doing, his physical condition, his career, his rtionships, and so on.

    And Lin Yuan indeed has done a lot of important things recently.

    He has done some major things that benefited greatly the entire Lin Group.

    His contribution almost caught up with that of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    So even if the two didn¡¯t want to boast, they just couldn¡¯t help but be proud of their son.

    Certainly, in front of Aunt Meng Shuixian, there is no need to be humble about Lin Yuan.

    That is because Meng Shuixian is very fond of Lin Yuan.

    Even if they don¡¯t boast about Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixian thinks greatly of Lin Yuan.

    After hearing the praises of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, Meng Shuixian is very happy.

    She looked so proud that it seemed that Lin Yuan was her own son and not that of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun.

    After talking about Lin Yuan for a while, Meng Shuixian suddenly talked about business.

    It is still about the development of Lin Group.

    Meng Shuixian asked: ¡°Yun, brother-inw, Lin Group¡¯s recent movements are a bit big. I heard that there have been many industry changes and there are ns to even enter the pharmaceutical industry. Is this true? Who decided on it? It is a bit reckless¡­¡±

    Since Meng Yun can marry Lin Jianjun, the heir to the Lin family.

    It just means that the Meng family is not a weak family either.

    Although not as powerful as the Lin family, the Meng family also has tens of billions in assets.

    And they also have a little power on Yanjing¡¯s side.

    Meng Yun helped Lin Jianjun mainly manage the Lin Group.

    As for the Meng family¡¯s businesses, they are mostly managed by Meng Shuixian.

    In terms of business and family group operations, Meng Shuixian is still knowledgeable.

    On her way to Jiangbei, Meng Shuixian also heard about the Lin Group¡¯s actions.

    And these industrial changes are apanied by huge risks.

    It may take off or fail.

    But she heard that the Lin Group began venturing into the pharmaceutical industry which it is unfamiliar with.

    Meng Shuixian was a little worried.

    So she raised a question at this time.

    Hearing Meng Shuixian¡¯s inquiry, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at Lin Yuan first.

    That is because these ns and the general direction, almost all of them were proposed by Lin Yuan in the shareholders meeting before.

    And based on Lin Yuan¡¯s proposal, these adjustments soon took effect.

    Although there are no significant achievements yet, both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are fully aware that the Lin Group will definitely take off.

    Seeing Meng Shuixian¡¯s worried look, Meng Yun said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these changes went smoothly¡­¡±

    Meng Yun was about to exin when suddenly her phone rang.

    Someone suddenly made a phone call to her.

 Chapter 577:

    <h4>Chapter 577:</h4>

    Meng Yun nced at Meng Shuixian.

    Meng Shuixian smiled saying she didn¡¯t mind.

    Meng Yun then answered the phone call.

    She also signaled Lin Jianjun on the side toe over and listen.

    It seems that the call is about thepany.

    The two talked with the person on the other end of the line for about a minute or two.

    Then, Meng Yun hung up the phone.

    After hanging up, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun couldn¡¯t hide the joy on their faces.

    Meng Yun then continued to exin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shuixian, these changes of the Lin Group are very smooth.¡±

    Meng Yun reiterated to lessen the worries of Meng Shuixian.

    Then she turned to Lin Yuan and said: ¡°Yuan¡¯er! Apany personnel called just now to report something. He said that ording to your directions and ns that you shared previously, the Lin Group was able to prate the market and it went very smoothly.¡±

    Lin Jianjun also spoke and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°And just as Yuan¡¯er nned, it is estimated that the market value and industrial scope of our group can increase by about 10%! And there is still a lot of room for expansion! And also¡­¡±

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun were full of joy as they talked about the news from thepany personnel who just called.

    Meng Shuixian and Meng Yiyi on the side had surprised looks on their faces while they listened.

    Can Lin Group¡¯s market value and industry scope really increase to 10%?

    Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated?

    The market value of the Lin Group is hundreds of billions and so the expansion is close to the scale of tens of billions!

    This is not small at all!

    Meng Shuixian especially knows better than Meng Yiyi.

    Meng Yiyi only knew that the projected increase in the Lin Group¡¯s market value was very high.

    But Meng Shuixian knows more in detail as she just raised concerns about the actions taken by the Lin Group.

    It is because she knows that the difficulty Lin Group may face is not easy.

    Logically, the chance of sess is very slim.

    She also knew that the Lin Group had just made the big move only half a month ago.

    She even thought of persuading Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun to consider giving up to minimize the losses.

    But she did not expect that the Lin Group would make such big changes in a short time and there was already some good news.

    She believed so as the eyes of Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun don¡¯t lie.

    They even looked confident when they said that there is still room for expansion which means that this venture could also progress rapidly.

    So these must be all true.

    It is actually very difficult for arge group like the Lin Group to go one step further as it would have been safer if they stayed the same.

    But if they can sessfully do industry changes, then the Lin Group can definitely advance further!

    Wait¡­

    Just when Meng Shuixian was surprised by the news, she also caught an important point from the words of Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun.

    That is about Lin Yuan!

    In the words of Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun, they mentioned Lin Yuan many times.

    Meng Shuixian looked at her brother-inw, Lin Jianjun, and her sister, Meng Yun again.

    Then she looked at her nephew, Lin Yuan, who was sitting beside her.

    She realized that Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun seemed to be reporting to Lin Yuan at this time.

    Meng Yun also seemed to have mentioned earlier that the changes of the Lin Group were made in ordance with Lin Yuan¡¯s ns and directions.

    While Meng Shuixian thought about this, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun continued to convey the good news to Lin Yuan as if reporting to him.

    Lin Yuan was not surprised by this, and his face remained calm.

    He nodded a few times to express his understanding.

    As soon as Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun stopped talking, Meng Yun could not help but ask: ¡°Sister Yun, did you just say that all of these changes by the Lin Group were ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s ns?¡±

 Chapter 578:

    <h4>Chapter 578:</h4>

    Hearing what Meng Shuixian was asking, Meng Yun nced at Meng Shuixian and nodded.

    Then she continued: ¡°Right, if not Yuan¡¯er, who else would have done it? Most of these ns were proposed by Yuan¡¯er at the general shareholders meeting. All of the shareholders of thepany knew and approved of it and have been working hard to make such adjustments ording to his ns and directions.¡±

    After getting acknowledgment from Meng Yun, Meng Shuixian and Meng Yiyi who were just listening widened their eyes and their small mouths opened slightly from shock.

    Although Meng Yun and Lin Jianjun talked just now and mentioned Lin Yuan a few times, they still could not believe that he could be really behind it all.

    Both Meng Shuixian and Meng Yiyi were very shocked.

    These are huge ns rted to the future development of the entire Lin Group.

    But Lin Yuan was behind it all!

    And these ns turned out very smoothly!

    It has paved the way so that the market value and industrial scope of the Lin Group will rise and expand to approximately 10%.

    But this progress of the Lin Group is all nned by a junior like Lin Yuan.

    How can they not be shocked by this?

    Seeing the shocked look on the face of Meng Shuixian, Meng Yun pped her head and continued. ¡±Ah, I forgot Shuixian that you just came from Yanjing.¡±

    ¡±All these were proposed by Yuan¡¯er, from the general directions to the adjustment process, and others, Yuan¡¯er was behind it all and yed the most critical role.¡±

    ¡±Also the things I told you yesterday, the spy that the Chen family has nted in our group, it was also Yuan¡¯er who caught him.¡±

    Meng Yun roughly talked about Lin Yuan¡¯s previous n as well as the incredible things he had done, Meng Shuixian¡¯s expression became even more shocked.

    After hearing them, Meng Shuixian looked at Lin Yuan with surprise.

    She couldn¡¯t help but hug Lin Yuan and exim: ¡°These decisions were all made by Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan is so powerful! So amazing!¡±

    ¡±Your aunt is so proud of you!¡±

    After saying that, Meng Shuixian hugged Lin Yuan and kissed him on the cheek. She seems proud and emphatic.

    Lin Yuan could only smile at the treatment of his enthusiastic aunt.

    ¡±Xiao Yuan, Auntie admires you so much for your courage!¡± Meng Shuixian praised Lin Yuan again, her tone was full of pride.

    She felt that the decisions of the Lin Group were reckless, but now they have been proven to be correct.

    There is a great chance that the Lin Group¡¯s endeavors will take off.

    After learning that Lin Yuan was behind all of it, she felt very happy and proud.

    Meng Shuixian loves Lin Yuan very much.

    Meng Yiyi only witnessed half of the drama as she just came back from the toilet.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi just came back and sat down, Meng Shuixian who was still holding on to Lin Yuan immediately turned her head and said to Meng Yiyi: ¡±Yiyi, look at your cousin, and look at you! You have been idling around all day! You should learn from your cousin!¡±

    Hearing what Meng Shuixian said, Meng Yiyi immediately crossed her arms and hummed.

    Then she turned her head and looked away.

    In her mind: ¡¯Are you kidding me? Learn from Lin Yuan, my stupid cousin?¡¯

    ¡¯Why would I?!¡¯

    Meng Yiyi consumed the sweet tea, enough for her to be delirious.

    She sat there for a moment and heard that the changes in the Lin Group had a lot to do with Lin Yuan.

    But Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t hear many major details that Meng Yun mentioned as she went to the toilet.

    Especially after their chat yesterday, Meng Yiyi confirmed that Lin Yuan still has not changed.

    So Meng Yiyi did not say anything more to her mother¡¯s remarks.

    She just let her praise Lin Yuan, a cousin who remains stupid in her mind.

    She feels that it is the same as humans learning from apes which for her ispletely uneptable.

    Seeing the attitude and hearing the response of Meng Yiyi, Meng Shuixian was quite dissatisfied.

    She hummed and felt it would be useless to teach Meng Yiyi now.

    So, Meng Shuixian just ignored her.

    And then she praised Lin Yuan again.

    She also gave him a few more kisses.

    Lin Yuan slowly moved his body away from his aunt Meng Shuixian.

    At the same time, he drew a few tissues and wiped his aunt¡¯s saliva on his face.

    Aung Meng Shuixian¡¯s love is too big for him.

    She is very enthusiastic and affectionate too.

    But for Lin Yuan¡¯s parents and even for his cousin, they don¡¯t see the aunt¡¯s manifestation of love to be strange but just natural.

    After wiping off the red pomelo lipstick on his face, Lin Yuan turned to Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun and asked: ¡°Based on the previous ns and adjustments, how far has the Lin Group progressed?¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s inquiry, Lin Jianjun, and Meng Yun answered and appeared like staff directly reporting to Lin Yuan.

    All of the news and information were shared with Lin Yuan.

    And after reporting everything, they also asked Lin Yuan about the next steps.

    Seeing how Lin Jianjun and Meng Yn reported to Lin Yuan and even asked for his instructions afterward, Aunt Meng Shuixian and cousin Meng Yiyi were still a little surprised despite what Meng Yun just said.

    Based on what Meng Yun mentioned earlier Lin Yuan ys an important role in the nning and adjustment of the Lin Group, It can be said that they wanted to entrust Lin Yuan the management of the Lin Group.

    So, this course of events is understood by Meng Shuixian.

    But Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun are the top board members of the Lin Group after all as well as Lin Yuan¡¯s parents.

    Witnessing how his parents depended on Lin Yuan is still too surprising to see.

 Chapter 579:

    <h4>Chapter 579:</h4>

    Meng Shuixian was surprised by this.

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun on the other hand are not surprised.

    Let alone these ns were originally proposed by Lin Yuan.

    In fact, they have long sought for Lin Yuan to begin managing the Lin Group.

    They are really impressed by Lin Yuan¡¯s recent performance and ns.

    Time and again, Lin Yuan showed his outstanding ability and unparalleled insight.

    So, they are eager for Lin Yuan to make decisions.

    Then maybe he can consider finally assuming the management of the Lin Group.

    Lin Yuan has always made an excuse that he is still young for such a big responsibility.

    It seemed he just didn¡¯t want anything to do with it.

    Lin Yuan also did not feel strange as this has happened many times.

    Last night, Lin Yuan reorganized his ns and directions for the development of the Lin Group.

    He is telling Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun about it right now.

    While Lin Yuanid out his ns, Meng Yiyi on the side could not understand anything at all.

    She still held on to her thought that Lin Yuan was a naive person.

    She felt bored and just yed with her phone.

    As for Meng Shuixian who also manages the Meng Group, she can understand what Lin Yuan was talking about.

    Lin Yuan is very eloquent, and many of his insights can bepared to those in high positions.

    By listening, Meng Shuixian made a sudden realization.

    The more she listened to Lin Yuan, the more surprised she was.

    She still had doubts that Lin Yuan was behind the reckless decision of the Lin Group and that it must be based on luck

    But right now, Meng Shuixianpletely dispelled this thought.

    Lin Yuanid out such aprehensive and innovative n.

    Lin Yuan absolutely figured it all out.

    Lin Yuan was behind the sess of the Lin Group!

    It is no ident at all!

    Meng Shuixian loved her nephew, Lin Yuan, even more.

    After discovering that Lin Yuan turned out to be more capable than she thought, Meng Shuixian became even more happy.

    After Lin Yuan talks about the n he made yesterday with Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun, it can be seen that Meng Shuixian¡¯s eyes are all focused on Lin Yuan.

    Those eyes that gazed at Lin Yuan were beautiful and bright.

    But the way she looked straight at Lin Yuan was kind of strange.

    Lin Yuan leaned back a little to avoid getting dipped in lipstick and saliva again.

    Then Lin Yuan asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aunt?¡±

    When she heard Lin Yuan speak, Meng Shuixian finally moved.

    But she did not go on to hug and kiss Lin Yuan.

    Instead, she took Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and said slightly embarrassed: ¡°Xiao Yuan, Auntie has a presumptuous request to ask.¡±

    Looking at the expression of Aunt Meng Shuixian, Lin Yuan said: ¡°Auntie, if you have any request, just say it directly. I will definitely help if I can.¡±

    Lin Yuan felt a little strange for his Aunt Meng¡¯s sudden request.

    He has no idea what his auntie wanted to ask for help.

    But since his aunt loves him so much, surely, he will do whatever she asks.

    MEng Shuixian then said directly: ¡°I just want to ask Xiao Yuan to help me decide. Our Meng family¡¯s industry in Yanjing has recently stumbled upon a bump¡­¡±

    It turned out that she wanted to ask for help regarding the Meng family¡¯s business affairs.

    Meng Shuixian is mainly in charge of managing the industries of the Meng family ventures in Yanjing.

    Most of the Meng family¡¯s industries are traditional ones.

    They ventured into real estate, shopping malls, supermarket chains, and some clothing manufacturing industries.

    However, although the Meng family ventured into a lot of industries, none of which can be called a behemoth.

 Chapter 580:

    <h4>Chapter 580:</h4>

    Recently, Meng Shuixian has been venturing into some inte-rted industries.

    She invested in small amounts.

    Meng Shuixian is optimistic about the potential of inte-rted industries in the future.

    However, traditional industries are the bread and butter of the Meng family.

    Although she feels that the inte is gaining momentum and she wants to enter the inte-rted industries.

    But she is still a little worried and her thoughts confused.

    When she heard Lin Yuan and Meng Yun talk before, they mentioned these points.

    And Lin Yuan seemed knowledgeable so she decided to ask Lin Yuan.

    After hearing Meng Shuixian¡¯s request, Lin Yuan was a little surprised.

    That is because this era is different from the era in the original world he came from.

    The era in the world of this novel is a little bit behind.

    It is surprising how Meng Shuixian was able to see the potential of the development of the Inte.

    But it is not impossible.

    In fact, many people have seen the development of the inte and concluded that the prospects are good.

    But only a few people dared to enter industries rted to it.

    Lin Yuan naturally understood the future trend of the inte which was how he came up with all relevant ns.

    But his Aung Meng Shuixian is certainly not knowledgeable in this aspect.

    But she has the courage to try.

    And so she asked Lin Yuan boldly and looked forward to the advice that Lin Yuan would give.

    After listening to his aunt, Lin Yuan took a moment to think.

    He could feel that Aunt Meng loved him very much and that her feelings were sincere.

    Giving her advice on whether to continue developing the traditional industries or focus more on the inte-rted industries will ultimately not affect his own ns to dominate the inte industry.

    Or, as history has it, only he can get ahead of others.

    On the premise of not affecting his own interests, it is no big deal to tell his Aunt Meng Shuixian a simple decision to steer the family¡¯s direction.

    So after a short pause, Lin Yuan said: ¡°The future of the inte is undoubtedly bright. Auntie, you may consider developing and adjusting to this industry ording to your own ideas. But there is no need topletely abandon the family¡¯s industrial assets. The inte may be used as a medium along with the Meng family¡¯s traditional industries, like¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan roughly gave some suggestions.

    For Lin Yuan, the advice he gave is only a drop in the bucket.

    It¡¯s just like leftovers because there are many things he can¡¯t disclose and are far moreplicated to this world¡¯s level of understanding.

    But to Meng Shuixian, Lin Yuan¡¯s advice is already very useful.

    She listened carefully to Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She even took a small notebook to take down notes.

    She obviously put high importance on everything that Lin Yuan said.

    And the more Meng Shuixian listened to Lin Yuan¡¯s advice, the more she felt that it was very valuable.

    After Lin Yuan finished speaking, Meng Shuixian looked at Lin Yuan with shining eyes.

    Her nephew whom she loves very much is so amazing!

    Meng Shuixian was so grateful to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are so amazing! Thank you for your advice. Your aunt will follow your advice!¡±

    Aunt Meng Shuixian, then could not help it as she was so excited and grateful, that she directly hugged Lin Yuan.

    She gave the helpless Lin Yuan several kisses.

    After kissing him several times, she finally let go.

    Smelling the milky scent on the tip of his nose, Lin Yuan said helplessly: ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t get too excited. Although you are on the right track, the inte is such a huge concept. And you have to break it down into smallerponents and find the right one where development can be fostered.¡±

    ¡±Okay! Auntie will take your suggestion, Xiao Yuan!¡± Meng Shuixian nodded repeatedly.

    Then she took out her phone and said: ¡°My dear nephew, let me add your contact information. If I have questions, may I ask you for more suggestions? If you have the time, maybe you can chat with this aunt of yours or make some video calls. Your aunt does not have your contact details yet.¡±

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    He also took out his mobile phone and messaged his aunt Meng Shuixian.

    After adding Lin Yuan¡¯s contact information, Meng Shuixian held Lin Yuan¡¯s hands again and said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, I will follow all of the things you mentioned. I am very grateful to you!¡±

    ¡±But this aunt of yours has one more important thing to tell you, Xiao Yuan¡­¡±

 Chapter 581:

    <h4>Chapter 581:</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, in order to thank you for your advice, your aunt wants to give you a vi in Yanjing.¡±

    ¡±It¡¯s fully furnished and it¡¯s veryrge andfortable! Of course, if youe to Yanjing, your aunt still hopes you cane to my house, and I will be d to wee you!¡±

    Hearing what Aunt Meng Shuixian said, Lin Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°Auntie, this is unnecessary. I just said a few words. It is not worth a vi.¡±

    Lin Yuan knew that ording to his Aunt Meng Shuixian, the vi she was giving to him would definitely be huge.

    It is definitely a luxurious and spacious vi.

    Vi in Yanjing is the most expensive ce in the country, the value is simply difficult to estimate.

    It is definitely worth a lot of money,

    So this thank you gift is too expensive.

    However, it seemed that Meng Shuixian had already anticipated Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal.

    She did not show even a little bit of displeasure.

    Instead, she smiled and said: ¡°My dear nephew, you don¡¯t have to refuse because I have already transferred the ownership of the vi to you through your parents. I didn¡¯t mention it before. I wanted to wait for you to get married and give it as a gift.¡±

    ¡±But you helped your aunt a lot today, so I will give it to you as a thank-you gift first. When you get married, this aunt of yours will give you another gift.¡±

    Hearing what Aunt Meng Shuixian said, Lin Yuan nced at Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun next to him.

    Lin Yuan figured it must be true.

    It seems that he can¡¯t refuse.

    But since Aunt Meng Shuixian had already transferred the ownership to him, then he could only ept.

    Anyway, he can consider helping his aunt again in the future.

    This time, he only helped his Aunt Meng Shuixian make a simple decision.

    He did not expect anything generous in return.

    Moreover, he can actually draw on the influence of his aunt if he ever goes to Yanjing for development in the future.

    It can be considered as having a foundational power.

    So Lin Yuan also nodded to express his eptance.

    Seeing Lin Yuan finally epted, Meng Shuixian hugged Lin Yuan happily.

    But someone on the side could not ept this.

    Meng Yiyi was actually just ying on her mobile phone and did not pay attention much to the conversation.

    When she heard Meng Shuixian mention about the vi, she put down her phone.

    She also heard about Lin Yuan¡¯s advice for the direction of the Meng family¡¯s businesses.

    ¡±Mom, you said you have given a vi to cousin? Is that the vi in Xishan?¡± Meng Yiyi asked incredulously.

    Her tone seemed full of jealousy and hate.

    ¡±Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Shuixian nodded naturally in response to Meng Yiyi¡¯s question.

    Meng Yiyi immediately gnashed her teeth at Lin Yuan.

    She didn¡¯t want to give away the vi.

    Not only is it huge and spacious, the decorations are also very appealing, even the location is very favorable.

    In the end, it was given to her cousin, Lin Yuan.

    Is she really the daughter of her mother?

    Or does she have another child, that is a son, in the person of Lin Yuan?

    She felt that her mother was so unfair.

    It¡¯s not that Meng Shuixian is ruthless toward her daughter, Meng Yiyi.

    It¡¯s just that Meng Yiyi has not been very obedient and has no interest in the family¡¯s affairs.

    She just wants to have fun all day long everyday.

    It then seemed that Meng Shuixian loved Lin Yuan more.

    That is especially true since she hasn¡¯t seen him for many years.

    And after discovering that he became this capable, she loved him even more.

    Meng Yiyi also knew about this.

    She had no hope that this decision to give Lin Yuan the said vi could ever be changed.

    But then she had to still try to poke some holes in the concrete wall.

    Meng Yiyi said to Meng Shuixian: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re giving away the vi to cousin? And you also said that you want to make adjustments in thepany based on his advice. Mom, are you crazy? How can you rely on a junior like cousin to make such a huge decision for thepany?!¡±

    Meng Shuixian had always shown great enthusiasm and love for Lin Yuan.

    She had always maintained her peace and elegance.

    She exuded the elegance of a young and beautifuldy.

    But hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Meng Shuxian couldn¡¯t keep her cool.

    Meng Shuixian¡¯s elegant face now looked distorted and she said in an angry tone to Meng Yiyi: ¡°Why can¡¯t I let Xiao Yuan make a decision? He even decides for the Lin Group which is not a minor thing. No, he has made not just simple decisions but moreplex and difficult decisions for the Lin Group!¡±

    ¡±And what happened to the Lin Group? It did not fail. On the contrary, the Lin Group has advanced and is now taking a sessful leap in all major industries!¡±

    ¡±Look at you! You are all eat, drink, and have fun all day long! You also dye your hair pink! Compared to your cousin, you are nowhereparable!¡±

    ¡±And you don¡¯t want me to listen to him? So, who shall I listen to? You?!¡±

    Meng Shuixian¡¯s direct words stunned Meng Yiyi.

    She did not expect that her targeting Lin Yuan would make her mother, Meng Shuixian extremely angry

    She has truly underestimated her mother¡¯s love for Lin Yuan.

    But hearing those words from her own mother made Meng Yiyi outraged.

    But there is no way she can refute her mother¡¯s words.¡±Hmpphh!¡±

    Meng Yiyi opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She can only look away with an angry expression on her face.

    She red at Lin Yuan from time to time.

    But Lin Yuan is not easily scared.

    Instead, Lin Yuan maintained a faint smile.

    Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t know whether Lin Yuan was blind or he was just pretending to be blind.

    Lin Yuan went on without even looking at her.

    Meng Yiyi could only assume that he dared not look at her.

    Meng Yiyi, who couldn¡¯t let out her anger, could only y with her mobile phone.

    Lin Yuan continued to talk to the elders.

    The more Meng Shuixian talked to her nephew, Lin Yuan, the more she favored him.

    Not only is he handsome and has a good temperament, but he is eloquent and profound yet still has humor and appeal.

    And he has many theories that she has never heard of.

    So they continued to chat.

    Aunt Meng continued to give Lin Yuan several kisses from time to time.

    And looking at Lin Yuan and her mother growing closer to each other like a mother and her child, Meng Yiyi became even more upset.

    After a while, she finally couldn¡¯t help it and stood up directly.

    She walked to Lin Yuan and pulled him.

    Then she said: ¡°Cousin, take your sister Yiyi upstairs to have some fun. It has been a long time since I have been to your house. I want to spend time with you just like the old times.¡±

 Chapter 582:

    <h4>Chapter 582:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi said as her pretty big eyes with nice eyeliners stared at Lin Yuan.

    The way she looked was obviously not right.

    She in fact has a hidden agenda for wanting to spend time with Lin Yuan.

    By being alone with him, Meng Yiyi thought she could fool and bully Lin Yuan easily.

    In Meng Yiyi¡¯s opinion, it was Lin Yuan who caused her to be scolded by her mother Meng Shuixian.

    And her own mother loves Lin Yuan very much, which makes it even more upsetting for Meng Yiyi.

    Lin Yuan also looked over at Meng Yiyi who was tightly holding on to him and pulling him.

    Their eyes met.

    But Lin Yuan was not afraid.

    He could naturally see through Meng Yiyi¡¯s thoughts at a nce.

    Doesn¡¯t she just want to be alone with him so she can easily bully him?

    But there is no telling who will bully whom!

    But not waiting for Lin Yuan to respond, Meng Shuixian spoke instead first: ¡°Yiyi stop pulling your cousin. It hasn¡¯t been long, and I still wanted to talk to your cousin.¡±

    Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun on the side also have the same meaning.

    They asked to sit down and chat over a cup of tea.

    But Meng Yiyi was a little anxious as she seemed like an outsider here.

    No one cares about her.

    The rtionship between Lin Yuan and her mother seems to be getting better.

    She is very upset that her mother loves Lin Yuan very much.

    Also, she hasn¡¯t bullied Lin Yuan for a long time already.

    Now, she has a chance, so her hands are quite itchy.

    So, Meng Yiyi insisted: ¡°Oh, I just want to y with my cousin. We young people don¡¯t enjoy these kinds of things. Old people won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Meng Yiyi insisted that Lin Yuan go upstairs with her and have fun like the old times.

    Hearing this, the three elders also looked at Lin Yuan.

    Whether Lin Yuan stays or goes upstairs ispletely up to him.

    Seeing that Meng Yiyi and the elders looking at him, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then he stood up and agreed with Meng Yiyi.

    ¡±I¡¯ll go upstairs with my cousin for now. Auntie, you may continue chatting with my parents.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    He had already said enough.

    Lin Yuan also does not really like staying with the elders for a long time.

    Additionally, his aunt is really too enthusiastic.

    He decided to go or he would smell like milk.

    It should be good to leave for now.

    His cousin Meng Yiyi has always liked bullying him but he doesn¡¯t mind.

    He shall teach her a lesson this time.

    ¡±Okay! Cousin, let¡¯s go upstairs, show me around. I haven¡¯t been here for a long time!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan agree, Meng Yiyi was overjoyed immediately.

    Looking at Meng Yiyi, Meng Shuixian frowned and said: ¡°Yiyi, do not bully Lin Yuan or else¡­¡±

    Not waiting for her mother to finish, Meng Yiyi waved her hand and said repeatedly: ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t!¡±

    Then she smiled.

    The smile on that beautiful face looks quite charming.

    But it faintly gives the feeling of an evil smile.

    But Lin Yuan is not surprised.

    He only smiled calmly.

    Meng Shuixian exhorted with a few more words.

    Then Meng Yiyi happily pulled Lin Yuan upstairs.

    Once upstairs, Meng Yuyi twisted her waist twice and at the same time lifted her pink hair.

    Then she smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°My dear cousin, I haven¡¯te to your house for a long time. Can you take me to your room?¡±

    Looking at Meng Yiyi¡¯s smiling face, she looked like an older sister who loved her younger brother dearly.

    Lin Yuan did not refuse and smiled and responded: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then Lin Yuan led Meng Yiyi to his room.

    He took his key and opened the door.

    Meng Yiyi followed Lin Yuan and walked into his room curiously.

 Chapter 583:

    <h4>Chapter 583:</h4>

    But there is nothing special in Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    Although it is spacious, it¡¯s practically empty.

    It looks rather ordinary yet very neat and clean.

    There are very few things.

    After all, Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t stay home very often.

    He does not like staying with elders.

    He also owns several vis outside.

    And sharing the bed with Qiu Wanxi or Mei Yuxian is morefortable than sleeping alone.

    Meng Yiyi saw that there was only aputer in the room.

    So she began to talk to rx Lin Yuan¡¯s vignce and said: ¡°Cousin, you boys love to y games, right? What games do you like to y? Warcraft? CS?¡±

    Most young men are into gaming.

    But after Lin Yuan crossed over to this world, he didn¡¯t have time to y games.

    Lin Yuan is also not very interested in ying games.

    So, he just went along with Meng Yiyi.

    Lin Yuan is not that interested in ying games, but he is interested in developing games.

    He knew that this world did not have League of Legends, PUBG, and some other popr games from his previous life.

    He won¡¯t let go of such an opportunity.

    After all, these games are very profitable.

    So Lin Yuan answered casually: ¡°I don¡¯t y games very much because games these days are not much fun. I wanted to develop more fun games.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi looked up at Lin Yuan with some disdain.

    The games these days are not any fun?

    So what is fun for you?

    And Lin Yuan, her stupid cousin, is more into developing games?

    It is as if you want to say that pigs can climb the tree.

    Talk about foolish dreams.

    Meng Yiyi doesn¡¯t believe it.

    Although she felt disdain deep inside, Meng Yiyi still praised him.

    ¡±Oh cousin, you are really ambitious. But I believe you will be able to develop fun games.¡±

    ¡±Thank you.¡± Lin Yuan replied with a smile.

    He naturally knew that Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t mean what she just said.

    But he does not need to prove anything to Meng Yiyi.

    They had a few more conversations and Meng Yiyi saw Lin Yuan smile.

    Feeling that Lin Yuan had rxed his vignce, Meng Yiyi immediately took out a packet of cookies and opened it.

    She took a piece first and then ate it.

    Then she handed over the package to Lin Yuan while eating one.

    Meng Yiyi then said, ¡±Cousin, try this cookie. It is very delicious. It is imported. It smells delicious!¡±

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s face as she enthusiastically hands over a packet of cookies, Lin Yuan did not take it from her immediately.

    Instead, he looked at Meng Yiyi, and then smiled and asked: ¡°Sister Yiyi, what is the brand name of this imported cookie and where is it from?¡±

    ¡±Hmm¡­¡± Meng Yiyi was stunned for a second when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s question.

    She did not think that Lin Yuan would suddenly ask the same.

    Then she seemed to have thought of something and smiled quickly and replied to Lin Yuan: ¡°This, ah, the trantion means <i>¡®Awesome Cookies¡¯</i>, which is quite famous abroad. I am surprised you have not heard of it.¡±

    Hearing Meng Yiyi¡¯s answer, Lin Yuan was also slightly stunned.

    His cousin really regards him as silly and stupid whom she can bully at her will.

    Also, there is no such brand of cookies that is famous abroad!

    Lin Yuan still understood what ¡®Awesome¡¯ meant, but Meng Yiyi thought he didn¡¯t understand. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: The term used here is °ÂÀû¸ø (Ao L¨¬ G¨§i£©which is the anagram of the Chinese phrase ¡°¸øÀû°Â¡±( G¨§i L¨¬ Ao£© meaning ¡°awesome, cool¡±. Interestingly the Chinese word for Oreo is °ÂÀû°Â(Ao L¨¬ Ao))</i>

    Not to mention Meng Yiyi¡¯s awful acting skills.

    There are even traces of the package being opened beforehand.

    As soon as Meng Yiyi took it out and handed it over, Lin Yuan¡¯s extremely keen senses, specifically his sense of smell, could detect the smell of toothpaste, mustard, and even pepper.

    This cookie looks a lot like Oreo, but Lin Yuan can smell in an instant that it is something else.

    Meng Yiyi may even have done something to eliminate the smell.

    Meng Yiyi really looks down on people and likes to bully them.

    Not only did she lie to him about the name of the cookies, but she also wanted him to eat the disgusting thing with all sorts of added ingredients.

    But today, Lin Yuan has decided to firmly educate Meng Yiyi, his cousin who loves bullying.

    His cousin Meng Yiyi and his aunt Meng Shuixian are really a world of difference.

 Chapter 584:

    <h4>Chapter 584:</h4>

    Although a lot was going on in his mind, Lin Yuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    He only showed a faint smile.

    Looking at the enthusiastic smile on Meng Yiyi¡¯s face, Lin Yuan took the package of cookies.

    ¡±Thank you Sister Yiyi, I will try the ¡®Awesome¡¯ cookies.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan took the cookie, Meng Yiyi showed a cheerful charming smile.

    ¡±Go ahead the cookie is really delicious. I just ate two pieces. You should try it quickly.¡±

    Meng Yiyi had already made ns and preparations.

    She added ¡®ingredients¡¯ only to the two cookies in the pack.

    In order to prevent Lin Yuan from noticing, she chatted with Lin Yuan to make him rxed and less vignt.

    She even ate two herself.

    With this, Lin Yuan would not suspect her afterward.

    She can just make an excuse saying that the biscuits that Lin Yuan ate might be expired.

    She can evenugh at Lin Yuan directly.

    Meng Yiyi is now looking at Lin Yuan expectantly.

    She looked forward to Lin Yuan having a taste of the ¡®Awesome¡¯ cookie with added ingredients.

    How distorted will that face of his be?

    Looking at Meng Yiyi with eagerness in her eyes, Lin Yuan nodded as if unaware.

    ¡±Okay, let me try it now.¡± Lin Yuan said with a smile.

    Lin Yuan grabbed a cookie.

    Seeing Lin Yuan grab a piece, Meng Yiyi became more excited when she saw that the one Lin Yuan grabbed was the one with the added ingredient.

    But Lin Yuan did not eat so directly.

    After lifting the same up slightly, he suddenly stopped.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s movements stopped, Meng Yiyi asked quickly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter cousin? Don¡¯t you like cookies?¡±

    Meng Yiyi was a little nervous and afraid.

    She was nervous and worried that Lin Yuan might have discovered the oddness of the cookie.

    She was also afraid that Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t eat the cookie.

    But Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°No, this cookie is very fragrant and smells really delicious. It¡¯s just that I like to have milk when I eat cookies. Otherwise, I feel like I cannot eat it as it is.¡±

    Hearing what Yuan said, Mng Yiyi was dumbfounded.

    Why are you so particr about it?

    This silly look is indeed Lin Yuan, the kid she used to bully.

    ¡±Then what to do?¡± Asked Meng Yiyi.

    ¡±The milk is just a little behind you, sister. You can see it when you turn your head.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    ¡±Oh! Let your sister get it for you. For now, you try it as it is first.¡± Meng Yiyi smiled and answered.

    ¡±Okay, thank you, sister.¡± Lin Yuan also smiled.

    Meng Yiyi also seems to be worried about Lin Yuan¡¯s discovering her n.

    She did not turn her head to get the milk but instead kept staring at Lin Yuan while retreating.

    Lin Yuan sat on the edge of the bed while Meng Yiyi¡¯s sight fixed upon him all the time.

    Then she walked towards the milk, bent down, and took the milk.

    While her waist bent, the buttocks lifted slightly.

    Meng Yiyi is still staring at Lin Yuan¡¯s hand tightly.

    Seeing Lin Yuan still holding the cookie, Meng Yiyi felt relieved.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s expression, Lin Yuan smiled faintly.

    He is indeed being closely watched.

    With one hand on his thigh and the other hand holding the cookie.

    But Lin Yuan has an incredible physique like that of superman.

    His speed and flexibility are out of this world.

    So as soon as Meng Yiyi bowed her head and reached the milk, her line of sight was slightly lower.

    Lin Yuan can immediately use his fingers to rece the cookie in his hand with the other one in the pack.

    And he had sessfully done it.

    It¡¯s just that Meng Yiyi still didn¡¯t notice it.

    The colors of the ingredients she added are the same as that of the cookies.

    As for the smell, Meng Yiyi has already dealt with it beforehand.

    Ordinary people who do not possess Lin Yuan¡¯s keen sense of smell would absolutely not be able to tell the difference.

    Then Meng Yiyi walked over to Lin Yuan with the milk.

    Lin Yuan then ate the cookie in front of her.

    Seeing Lin Yuan eat the same, and a weird expression followed, Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t help to smile.

    Lin Yuan, who was chewing on the cookies, frowned.

    Lin Yuan frowned and said: ¡°Sister Yiyi, there seems to be something wrong with your cookie.¡±

 Chapter 585:

    <h4>Chapter 585:</h4>

    ¡±Ah? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Meng Yiyi pretended to be puzzled.

    Lin Yuan exined: ¡°The cookie seems unptable, and it seems a bit spicy, so strange¡­¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, the smile on Meng Yiyi¡¯s face became even brighter.

    Then she said: ¡°No, no. I think it¡¯s you who has a problem. Are you used to eating these kinds of cookies? You just saw me eat it and I had no problem with it.¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s remarks can make people irritated.

    It seems that she doesn¡¯t believe Lin Yuan¡¯s words or that she seems to say that he is just not used to eating such.

    Lin Yuan pretended to look a little worried.

    He handed over the pack of cookies and said. ¡°Sister Yiyi, you can try another piece. I think there is a problem with this cookie.¡±

    ¡±Howe?¡± Meng Yiyi smiled and took the package of cookies that Lin Yuan handed over.

    Then in front of Lin Yuan, she grabbed a cookie and put it into her mouth.

    ¡±Look, the ¡®Awesome¡¯ cookie is¡­.¡± Meng Yiyi said as she put the ¡®Awesome¡¯ cookie into her mouth and then chewed as she prepared to smile and exin to Lin Yuan that there was really nothing wrong with the cookie.

    She would say that the problem is Lin Yuan.

    But she just put the cookie into her mouth and chewed a bit when Meng Yiyi¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Her beautiful face was all crumpled and twisted.

    A mix of mint toothpaste, pepper, chili, and others has a very unpleasant taste fermented wildly in Meng Yiyi¡¯s mouth and even her whole body.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face turned red, and even choked to tears.

    Meng Yiyi was stupefied.

    Isn¡¯t this the taste of the ingredients she added?

    But how could she be the one to actually eat it?

    Has it not been eaten by Lin Yuan?

    But right now, Meng Yiyi had no time to think.

    She felt like there is a hot shit in her mouth.

    She can only spit out the cookie in her mouth quickly.

    But Meng Yiyi was choked to tears since she was unprepared.

    ¡±How about it Sister Yiyi? The cookie is really terrible, right?¡±

    Lin Yuan asked with a smile while Meng Yiyi was tearing up.

    Meng Yiyi wiped away a tear.

    She can only nod in agreement with Lin Yuan.

    ¡±Right¡­ this cookie¡­ seems¡­ seems to really have a problem¡­¡±

    But after Meng Yiyi finished speaking, Lin Yuan smiled: ¡°My mistake, I think the piece I just ate seems to be good. But I did not get the piece that you ate just now. What¡¯s wrong with you sister Yiyi? Why are you crying?¡±

    ¡±Nothing! Don¡¯t eat it anymore. I think there is a problem with this cookie. Don¡¯t eat it, cousin. I will throw it away.¡±

    She was worried that Lin Yuan would find out.

    Meng Yiyi shook her head repeatedly.

    She took the leftover cookies and threw them together with the packaging.

    Only then that Meng Yiyi discover that the piece Lin Yuan had just eaten was not the one to which she had added disgusting ingredients.

    It is the normal one!

    But what the hell was with Lin Yuan¡¯s expression just now?

    Does he really not like this cookie?

    And she identally ate the one with the extra ingredients?

    Meng Yiyi was so angry right now

    She wanted to bully Lin Yuan but unexpectedly, she was the one who suffered!

    She burst into tears in front of Lin Yuan!

    Lin Yun saw her in a mess and so Meng Yiyi felt very ufortable.

    But she assumed that it was probably just her mistake and Lin Yuan was not to me.

    That is because she kept her eyes on Lin Yuan as soon as he held on to a piece of cookie.

    She did not notice anything unusual.

    She just thought that she had made a mistake.

    Meng Yiyi took the cookies and threw them into the trash can.

    Then she went to the toilet to brush her teeth and rinse her mouth for a long time before returning.

    This series of failed attempts at bullying Lin Yuan has made Meng Yiyi extremely ufortable

    But instead of stopping, she wanted to continue.

    Otherwise, she would feel even more ufortable.

    She even felt more ufortable knowing that Lin Yuan witnessed her in a mess.

    But Meng Yiyi decided not to do something that involved food again.

    Otherwise, the same would be discovered easily.

    Suffering twice is already enough!

    Meng Yiyi thought that she must change her strategy.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi who just rinsed her mouth returned, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and asked: ¡°Sister Yiyi, are you okay?¡±

    Meng Yiyi smiled reluctantly and replied: ¡°I¡­ I am fine.¡±

    She just drank some super sweet tea and now ate some disgusting cookie, so her mouth and stomach feel very upset.

    However, she did not want to look miserable in front of Lin Yuan.

    So, she tried to keep a ¡®confident¡¯ smile.

    Meng Yiyi no longer intends to bully Lin Yuan through food.

    She ns to use another method.

    She still believes that Lin Yuan is na?ve.

    Meng Yiyi walked towards the bedside to think.

    Then half of her buttocks sat on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 586:

    <h4>Chapter 586:</h4>

    Then she said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, you used to love it when I told you stories when we were young. Thinking of that time is very nostalgic. Shall I tell you an interesting story now?¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Lin Yuan squinted.

    He does not have the memory of the previous Lin Yuan.

    When they were kids, Lin Yuan asked Meng Yiyi to tell him stories?

    It seems to be pure bullying and cheating.

    Meng Yiyi suddenly wanted to tell a story and from her expression, she obviously was nning something.

    But Lin Yuan is not afraid at all.

    So Lin Yuan also smiled and said, ¡°Okay, cousin, please tell me. It has really been a long time since I heard you tell a story.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, Meng Yiyi immediately opened her eyes and smiled.

    Then she continued: ¡°This story goes like this¡­¡±

    ¡±Once upon a time, there was a fool. He was very stupid. When others asked him any question, he would just shake his head or say no as an answer. By the way cousin, does this story ring a bell?¡±

    Meng Yiyi was talking and then she asked suddenly.

    It¡¯s just a little trick to loosen the mind and make people answer subconsciously

    Those who can catch up faster are unlikely to be deceived.

    Meng Yiyi thought that Lin Yuan was so naive.

    But for Lin Yuan, it is like a child¡¯s y.

    Meng Yiyi is expecting Lin Yuan to be embarrassed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and opened his mouth.

    However, the answer was not as Meng Yiyi thought.

    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°Sister Yiyi, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡±No¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi was just waiting to hear Lin Yuan make a fool of himself.

    But she didn¡¯t expect him to ask her a question so she answered subconsciously.

    But as soon as she stopped speaking, her expression turned a little dull and herplexion was reddish.

    She felt angry and depressed.

    She was tricked!

    She just said that there is a fool who always answers no.

    And she just waited for Lin Yuan to say the exact same answer, but the result was unexpected.

    Instead, she was the one who said it!

    It was as if Lin Yuan said, <i>¡®Why don¡¯t you call yourself a fool?¡¯</i>

    She was actually tricked by Lin Yuan!

    How could Lin Yuan be so smart?

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face flushed with anger.

    She looked at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also smiled and looked directly at Meng Yiyi.

    He didn¡¯t dodge.

    He is not the same as the previous scaredy Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan also did not have any n to pretend or act stupid.

    He shall deal with this little cousin, Meng Yiyi.

    He has a lot of methods.

    But Meng Yiyi still does not believe that Lin Yuan has changed.

    That is considering how foolish Lin Yuan was while they chatted yesterday.

    Meng Yiyi still thinks that Lin Yuan is still stupid and na?ve.

    She wanted tofort herself that since this was already an old trick, it was normal to be countered by Lin Yuan.

    Maybe Lin Yuan is still the same. It¡¯s just that he may have been tricked by others after her and now already has experience.

    Meng Yiyi felt morefortable thinking this way.

    But nheless, she could not ept that her stupid cousin was able to repress her trick.

    While thinking about this, Meng Yiyi continued making a fool of Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi showed a charming smile and responded: ¡°This cousin of yours does not have a boyfriend. What¡¯s the matter, cousin? Why do you suddenly ask?¡±

    ¡°By the way, cousin, do you think your cousin is pretty? Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Or, how about being your cousin¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    While saying that, Meng Yiyi who was seated at the edge of the bed, moved slightly.

    Then she approached Lin Yuan.

    She even put her hand lightly on Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    //./////

 Chapter 587:

    <h4>Chapter 587:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi is confident about her appearance and figure.

    In Meng Yiyi¡¯s view, she is so good-looking and has such a hot body.

    As for Lin Yuan, he is at such a young and vigorous age.

    For Meng Yiyi, her na?ve cousin Lin Yuan would certainly be overwhelmed if she acted seductively.

    She just wanted to see Lin Yuan make a fool of himself.

    After Lin Yuan loses his temper and reveals his lecherous self, she will reprimand him for being unruly towards her.

    Then she will threaten to tell his parents.

    That way, Lin Yuan will just let her bully him.

    Then she can ¡®y¡¯ with him however she wants.

    But what Meng Yiyi did not expect was¡­Lin Yuan¡¯s face did not change at all.

    Even when she just put her hand on his shoulder, Lin Yuan seemed unaffected.

    Lin Yuan also raised his hand and pped her hand directly.

    Her hand flew away from Lin Yuan¡¯s shoulder.

    Then Lin Yuan spoke righteously, and sternly reprimanded Meng Yiyi who was stupefied: ¡°Sister Yiyi, what are you doing? I am not a casual person. Men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things.¡± <i>(T/N: See chapter 456)</i>

    ¡°Moreover, I have a fianc¨¦e. Sister Yiyi, please stay away from me. Don¡¯t get close to me. I am afraid that my fianc¨¦e would see and create some misunderstanding.¡±

    How can Lin Yuan fail to see how Meng Yiyi wanted to tease him?

    Lin Yuan definitely won¡¯t fall for it.

    And even if Lin Yuan didn¡¯t know what Meng Yiyi¡¯s thoughts were, he would not feel too much about the situation.

    Although his cousin Meng Yiyi does not look bad, her face value is definitely more than ny points.

    And her figure would absolutely be popr among men and women alike.

    But Lin Yuan has already seen many beautiful women.

    He also just came back from Chi Qian¡¯s house this morning.

    So Meng Yiyi¡¯s self-confidently seductive action, in Lin Yuan¡¯s opinion is like watching a monkey show.

    Although the engagement was called off, Lin Yuan still used Yan Ruyue as a tool right now.

    This is because Lin Yuan knew that when he reprimanded her in the context of him having a fianc¨¦e, the effect would definitely be doubled.

    And as expected, the same really happened.

    Meng Yiyi was very upset right now.

    She was originally just teasing Lin Yuan in a yful tone.

    And even if it fails, it won¡¯t be too embarrassing.

    But Lin Yuan¡¯s face is serious, and he seemed a righteous man when he reprimanded her.

    Not only did he p her hand away, but he also said that <i>¡®Men and women should not touch hands when they give or receive things¡¯.</i>

    He even emphasized the fact that he has a fianc¨¦e.

    And how he was afraid of being seen and misunderstood.

    This made Meng Yiyi feel so embarrassed.

    <i>¡®What does Lin Yuan want to say?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®That I, Meng Yiyi, would be interested in him?¡¯</i>

    Such a beautiful and charming me is being so proactive yet Lin Yuan seemed unaffected?

    Meng Yiyi wondered if Lin Yuan was still that naive and stupid cousin she knew.

    Or maybe Lin Yuan is not fully developed yet? So, he does not show the needs and the ideas of normal men.

    He even dared to p her hand away.

    This is the first time she has touched a man!

    Meng Yiyi became even more upset thinking about it.

    He also mentions how he was afraid to be seen like this and create a misunderstanding with his fianc¨¦e.

    Then let Yan Ruyue misunderstand!

    She does not believe that a man can resist her charm.

    She does not believe that Lin Yuan is really a kid who does not have any feelings at all.

    Meng Yiyi reached a decision and reduced the upset look on her face.

    Then there followed a charming smile.

    At the same time, she said to Lin Yuan in a delicate tone, in a tone that would make people¡¯s bones tingle: ¡°Oh my dearest cousin, we are brother and sisters, so what kind of misunderstanding would this cause?¡±

    ¡°And do you hate your cousin so much? Is your fianc¨¦e even prettier than your sister?

    ¡°Is your cousin really inferior to her?¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s tone was very soft.

    While saying that, she stretched out her hand again.

    And this time, she put the same on Lin Yuan¡¯s neck.

    She even slowly wrapped her hand around Lin Yuan¡¯s neck.

    Her body is also getting closer to Lin Yuan.

    And Lin Yuan seemed to be a little nervous and affected as his brow creased slightly.

    Lin Yuan looks as if he is confused and doesn¡¯t know whether to push away Meng Yiyi or not.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi smiled charmingly and proudly seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction.

    She continued to approach Lin Yuan.

    Her actions became even bolder.

 Chapter 588:

    <h4>Chapter 588:</h4>

    Lin Yuan seemed to be frightened.

    Hurriedly, his arms surrounded Meng Yiyi¡¯s perfectly slender waist.

    Feeling the sensation of being touched by a man on her waist, Meng Yiyi stiffened.

    She had never felt this way before.

    Although she appears unreserved, but she has never been touched by anyone!

    This felt a bit strange.

    But Meng Yiyi felt that Lin Yuan went to seize her in a hurry.

    So Meng Yiyi rxed a little bit.

    She even teased smiling and saying: ¡°My dear cousin, have you been this close to a woman?¡±

    Meng Yiyi feels and thinks that Lin Yuan is too na?ve.

    She thought that Lin Yuan was very innocent.

    However, Lin Yuan just seemed a little ufortable on the surface but in fact, deep inside he was still as calm as the water.

    Of course, the movements of the hands kept going.

    Lin Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t do this. My fianc¨¦e might misunderstand if she sees¡­¡±

    Although Lin Yuan said so, his hands kept moving randomly.

    He seemed in a rush.

    Of course, Lin Yuan would not normally have been influenced by Meng Yiyi¡¯s teasing.

    But since she has freely offered herself, Lin Yuan need not be polite.

    He will not lose anything anyway.

    He can just eat tofu openly and generously. <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: to take advantage; to flirt; to grope; to touch up)</i>

    He has to admit that Meng Yiyi¡¯s figure is quite top-notch.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to wear what she was wearing.

    And her skin is also very good and very smooth.

    Although the overall feel is slightly inferior to Mei Yuxian, it is still definitely top-notch.

    And her slender waist made her even more attractive.

    She should have dancing skills in order to have such a perfect waist.

    Lin Yuan just ate tofu openly and generously but Meng Yiyi did not feel anything wrong at all.

    She even enjoyed it.

    Because in Meng Yiyi¡¯s view, it was she who was victorious in having swayed Lin Yuan, her innocent little cousin.

    Meng Yiyi teased while Lin Yuan continued.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s heart beat wildly.

    She was very nervous.

    Lin Yuan touched most of her body, while Meng Yiyi talked flirtatiously.

    However, Meng Yiyi, who has no experience in these respects, is far behind from Lin Yuan.

    She could not judge at all if she was being taken advantage of.

    She could not tell whether Lin Yuan¡¯s hand movements were intentional or not.

    Although she feels what they¡¯re doing is wrong, but it seems like Lin Yuan doesn¡¯t mean it.

    And she is the one who initiated and teased Lin Yuan so she cannot step back.

    Although it was she who took the initiative, it was her who flushed first.

    Then she found that Lin Yuan¡¯splexion had not changed much.

    And the movements of his hands were as if pushing her away.

    Originally, Meng Yiyi wanted to tease her stupid cousin.

    Then she nned to stick close to him and take a photo as evidence.

    When the timees, she will threaten him of sending the said photo to his fianc¨¦e.

    But right now, Meng Yiyi was not only blushing, she also felt a bit weak.

    Both her hands and feet felt too weak to move, let alone pick up her phone.

    ¡°What about getting misunderstood¡­ Cousin, let¡¯s take a picture¡­¡±

    Although her hands and feet were weak, Meng Yiyi was still able to utter words.

    She continued to attempt to pick up her phone as she spoke.

    While speaking, Meng Yiyi raised her head.

    When she raised her head, she came close to Lin Yuan¡¯s face.

    Looking closely at Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Meng Yiyi was stunned.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance is so perfect.

    She did not notice the same when there was some distance away.

    But watching this close and feeling his breath.

    There is a natural attraction to the opposite sex, almost instinctively.

    Meng Yiyi could not help but stare nkly.

    //////.

 Chapter 589:

    <h4>Chapter 589:</h4>

    She had forgotten that she was trying to trick Lin Yuan and make him look stupid.

    In the end, she made a fool of herself and stared nkly for several seconds

    After some time, Meng Yiyi came back to her senses.

    Seeing Lin Yuan seemed smiling at her meaningfully, Meng Yiyi backed away from him.

    She felt that she had failed her objective.

    If she ever continued to be in that state with Lin Yuan, Meng Yiyi felt that she would be the one put in embarrassment!

    Of course, it was her own idea.

    Actually, in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Meng Yiyi who was still blushing right now had already made a fool of herself.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter sister Yiyi? Don¡¯t you want to take pictures anymore?

    ¡°Forget¡­ Forget it¡­ What¡¯s good about taking a picture? Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s stop it!¡± Meng Yiyi who had not recoveredpletely stuttered a little.

    Meng Yiyi finally <i>¡®figured it out¡¯</i>.

    This does not seem to have any effect on Lin Yuan, her cousin who seemed to have <i>¡®dyed puberty¡¯.</i>

    She was supposed to embarrass him, but it was she who got embarrassed.

    Meng Yiyi can only continue to think of another way.

    She thinks that she just made a mistake.

    Because she thinks she has already grasped Lin Yuan¡¯s IQ level from their conversation yesterday.

    But today, it seemed like she was seducing and dancing for the blind.

    Her cousin, who is like a child and did not grow up should be afraid of those supernatural and terrifying stories.

    While chatting with Lin Yuan, Meng Yiyi came up with another n.

    Meng Yiyi smiled and said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Xiao Yuan, have you ever heard of Gong Tau?

    <i>(<strong>T/N</strong>: ½µÍ· (Gong Tau), literally means: ¡°Tame head¡±, refers to ck Magic / Witchcraft in some Southeast Asian countries. If interested, you can also watch the movie Gong Tau: An Oriental ck Magic, a 2007 Hong Kong horror film)</i>

    Lin Yuan pondered for a moment and then replied: ¡°Gong Tau? Is it the Gong Tau that is a witchcraft legend in Southeast Asia?¡±

    Meng Yiyi nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right. Gong Tau is a very evil witchcraft, and it is very famous in Thand.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. I just came back from Thand a few days ago and there I heard a lot of stories about Gong Tau.¡±

    Meng Yiyi decided to scare Lin Yuan with weird things like Gong Tau.

    Lin Yuan could also see that Meng Yiyi was ying tricks and so he showed a look like he wanted to hear it with a face of dread and timidity.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, Meng Yiyi immediately became more excited.

    ¡°Thand¡¯s Gong Tau is very scary, and it often involves the corpse of a dead person.¡±

    ¡®The Gong Tau masters can easily curse / hex on their targeted victim. The person who possessed hexed will die miserably¡­¡¯

    ¡°By the way, from what I said cousin, are you scared?¡±

    Lin Yuan shook his head and replied: ¡°I am not afraid. I have learned exorcism.¡±

    How could Lin Yuan be afraid of Meng Yiyi¡¯s ghost stories?

    Moreover, Lin Yuan¡¯s physique is very strong now, and there won¡¯t be a problem using his physical strength to exorcise evil.

    But in Meng Yiyi¡¯s opinion, Lin Yuan is afraid and is just trying hard to pretend to be calm.

    Meng Yiyi sneered and continued: ¡°Exorcism? Have you ever seen how terrible Gong Tau is? I heard in Thand that the person who was Gong Tau¡¯d directly bit to death a lot of people around him! Invincible to swords and guns, immune to fire and water. The dead are all unrecognizable!¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say anything more¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s ability to make up stories is very average. Actually, Lin Yuan felt embarrassed for her.

    But Meng Yiyi thought that Lin Yuan was scared.

    This made her more excited.

    She was sure that Lin Yuan was scared.

    It is time to begin the main show.

    Meng Yiyi immediately continued: ¡°I am telling you, the person who got Gong Tau¡¯d was really terrifying. He strangled even his family and rtives to death. Moreover, he even ate them!¡±

    ¡°It is said that the person who got Gong Tau¡¯d experienced itchiness and redness all over the body. They will also have wide-opened eyes, exhibiting fangs¡­¡±

    While saying that, Meng Yiyi scratched her arm intently.

    Her action shows she felt very itchy.

    And then she muttered: ¡°Cousin, itchy. I feel itchy. Can you help me see what is going on? It¡¯s itchy. I can¡¯t bear it anymore¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s scratching made her skin red.

    Her big eyes with eyeliner are also opened wide.

    Her body moved weirdly.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s movements were just as she described about the Gong Tau phenomenon.

    This is simr to the situation she just told.

    Meng Yiyi purposely wanted to scare Lin Yuan.

    But with Meng Yiyi¡¯s sudden and weird movements, Lin Yun never said a word.

    His expression seemed to be a little ¡®sluggish¡¯.

    He seemed to look ¡®scared¡¯.

    When Meng Yiyi saw it, she also performed harder.

    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy cousin, help me! Help me quickly!¡±

    Meng Yiyi shouted and even rushed towards Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan was seated on the edge of the bed.

    If he ever steps back from being scared, he will certainly fall directly on the floor.

    Meng Yiyi waited for Lin Yuan to be scared.

    She wanted to see how Lin Yuan would make a fool of himself.

    But what she did not expect is that Lin Yuan never retreated!

    He even moved directly towards her and rushed over.

    He stretched out his arm and with the palm of his hand, he directly held Meng Yiyi¡¯s neck.

    This made Meng Yiyi unable to get close and move.

    Meng Yiyi did not even have time to react.

    Right now, she looked dull, her eyes were wide open, and the skin she scratched was still red. It is really as if she has been Gong Tau¡¯d.

    Lin Yuan frowned and said: ¡°Gong Tau? Let me do exorcism! I will help you cousin!¡±

    <i>¡®Exorcism?¡¯</i>

    Could her silly cousin really do exorcism and drive away evil spirits?

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Meng Yiyi immediately regretted it.

    How could Lin Yuan get rid of the evil spirits?

    Just while Meng Yiyi was immersed in her thoughts, Lin Yuan raised his other hand.

    Then he quickly swung it towards Meng Yiyi¡¯s delicate cheeks.

    ¡®Pa! Pa!¡¯

    Two ngings sounded one after another.

    Feeling the heat on her cheek and listening to the loud sound, Meng Yiyi was confused.

    <i>¡®What¡¯s happening here?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why did Lin Yuan p me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®The so-called exorcism is pping my face!?¡¯</i>

    Although Lin Yuan really did not p too hard.

    But Meng Yiyi was taken aback after being suddenly pped by Lin Yuan

    Then Lin Yuan continued pping one after another.

    But Lin Yuan didn¡¯t exert much strength.

    After all, with Lin Yuan¡¯s strength, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he could just p her head off.

    But even if Lin Yuan did so very lightly pped Meng Yiyi¡¯s face, Meng Yiyi¡¯s face still felt sore.

    Looking at the red cheeks of Meng Yiyi, Lin Yuan did not show pity.

    He thought of how his cousin would always try to trick others.

    He thought that it was a good time to educate her.

    Or else, how will she learn?

    Meng Yiyi could not even call for help because of her hot cheeks.

    Only after five to six consecutive ps did Lin Yuan stop.

    However, Meng Yiyi did not even have the chance to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Because Lin Yuan suddenly moved to exorcise the evil again!

    This time, Lin Yuan seemed to resort to another approach.

    Is it really to exorcise the evil?

    What is going on?

    //.//

 Chapter 590:

    <h4>Chapter 590:</h4>

    Lin Yuan¡¯s exorcism made Meng Yiyi dumbfounded.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t pinch there!¡±

    Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t stand Lin Yuan¡¯s physical exorcism anymore.

    Unable to y tricks, Meng Yiyi could only yell.

    ¡°You can still talk even after being Gong Tau¡¯d? Very powerful.¡± Lin Yuan murmured.

    But Lin Yuan did not stop.

    Instead, he increased his exorcism efforts.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan seemed to still think that she was Gong Tau¡¯d, Meng Yiyi quickly shouted: ¡°Not¡­ Not there¡­ Stop first¡­ I¡­ I was just kidding¡­!¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t pinch¡­ It hurts¡­!¡±

    Apart from the pain in Meng Yiyi¡¯s pretty face that had just been pped, other parts of her body were also very painful.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s exorcism is extremely violent!

    The parts of her body that were pinched were so painful.

    She was begging for mercy.

    Especially her mutton fat jade!

    It hurt a little too much.

    Despite Meng Yiyi¡¯s exnation, Lin Yuan continued to pinch.

    He even spewed out the milk he had just drunk from his mouth.

    It was like sprinkling the Taoist magic water in horror movies.

    The milk sprayed onto Meng Yiyi¡¯s face.

    Feeling the sticky milk flowing on her face made Meng Yiyi confused once again.

    Then Lin Yuan said slowly: ¡°How would I know if you were just kidding and that you just lied to me? If I let you go, my life might be in danger.¡±

    ¡°How about this, if you are really Sister Yiyi, you should know how to bark like a dog three times. I heard that people who had been Gong Tau¡¯d are most afraid of hearing a dog bark. When you can do it, I will let you go.¡±

    While saying that, Lin Yuan performed aplete set of physical exorcisms on Meng Yiyi

    Meng Yiyi is almost going crazy. So when she heard Lin Yuan¡¯s words, she replied hurriedly: ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it¡­!¡±

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof!¡±

    Meng Yiyi is very reluctant to act like this in front of Lin Yuan.

    This is too humiliating!

    But being physically exorcised by Lin Yuan is also humiliating and it hurts at the same time!

    So she can only bark helplessly.

    Hearing Meng Yiyi¡¯s bark, Lin Yuan let go.

    After being freed by Lin Yuan, Meng Yiyi directly copsed on the bed.

    It took several breaths before she finally recovered.

    Once she recovered herself, she stood up, and her eyes widened as she stared angrily at Lin Yuan.

    She did not know whether Lin Yuan was too na?ve, or he was too brave.

    He is not afraid of her tricks at all!

    This is totally inconsistent with her impression of her cousin Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan even used a physical exorcism method on her!

    Meng Yiyi who was still panting was so embarrassed.

    She was even forced to bark like a dog!

    All these made her too ashamed.

    Meng Yiyi red at Lin Yuan and said angrily: ¡°Cousin! Why did you hit me just now??? Your actions were too much!¡±

    Facing the angry Meng Yiyi, Lin Yuan calmly spread his hands and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get Gong Tau¡¯d? I only just helped you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Meng Yiyi bes even more angry: ¡°I was just joking! What is it that you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    She then continued: ¡°Why are you so stupid?! You are too much! Not only did you spray milk onto my face, but you also asked me to bark like a dog!¡±

    She touched her wet cheeks and smelled the milk, Meng Yiyi was so mad.

    Lin Yuan shrugged and said: ¡°I was just worried about you, Sister Yiyi. I wanted to save you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Meng Yiyi choked and almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath.

    <i>¡®You wanted to rescue me, so you p me?¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a rescue method before?¡¯</i>

    Of course, Lin Yuan can exin that he ps her to restore her sanity.

    But Meng Yiyi still asked angrily: ¡°Then why did you order me to bark?!¡±

    /,////

 Chapter 591:

    <h4>Chapter 591:</h4>

    Lin Yuan frowned and looked at Meng Yiyi.

    In a seemingly skeptical expression, Lin Yuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I am not sure if Sister Yiyi was still Gong Tau¡¯d¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­!¡±

    Meng Yiyi opened her mouth and wanted to scold Lin Yuan but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Meng Yiyi was stunned thinking back to how Lin Yuan did the physical exorcism.

    How can she remember what Lin Yuan said during that time, she can only remember her humiliation.

    But after Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation, it seemed quite reasonable.

    She can¡¯t even argue.

    This was all her n, to pretend to get Gong Tau¡¯d and act possessed.

    Then scare the hell out of Lin Yuan.

    But instead of scaring Lin Yuan, she was left in a state of embarrassment.

    She did not only get pped but also sprayed with milk all over her face.

    She was also asked to bark like a dog.

    Then Lin Yuan smiled and continued: ¡°By the way, Sister Yiyi, your dog¡¯s bark sounds are very familiar, and the sound is very good, just like the childish voice of a female dog.¡±<i> (<strong>T/N</strong>: Ä¸¹· = m¨² g¨¯u = female dog, bitch)</i>

    ¡°What?!!! Little bitch???!¡±

    ¡°You, you, you¡­!¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi burst with so much anger.

    Her na?ve cousin actually dared to say she is like a little bitch!

    ¡°Like a little bitch my foot!¡±

    Lin Yuan¡¯s wordspletely broke Meng Yiyi¡¯s defense

    She raised her hand up wanting to hit Lin Yuan.

    She motioned to hit Lin Yuan just like in the old days when they were still kids.

    But Meng Yiyi¡¯s hand just traveled halfway toward Lin Yuan when it got intercepted.

    Lin Yuan caught and held her hand!

    Meng Yiyi felt as If her hand was caught by an iron mp.

    She couldn¡¯t advance further.

    Her eyes widened seeing Lin Yuan smirking at her.

    Meng Yiyi only realized it clearly now.

    Her strength is already inferior to Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan is no longer the one weak kid when they were still young.

    He is no longer the kid she used to beat and scold.

    But whatever, he is still a little stupid!

    Because what kind of normal person would do the things he does just now?

    Lin Yuan evenmended her voice when she barked like a dog instead of shaming her.

    But Meng Yiyi still didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Lin Yuan.

    This is because she realized their gap in strength.

    Her advantage of early development as a girl when she was young is now gone.

    Meng Yiyi was afraid of continuing to tease Lin Yuan.

    She is afraid of suffering another physical exorcism.

    And now her face is covered with milk that Lin Yuan just squirted out of his mouth.

    That slimy feeling makes MEng Yiyi feel extremely ufortable.

    So, after snorting, Meng Yiyi withdrew her hand.

    And then she said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll just go to the toilet first!¡±

    Lin Yuan pped her a few times and her cheeks felt sticky from the milk.

    Meng Yiyi turned and left.

    Looking at the leaving MEng Yiyi, Lin Yuan touched his palm and smiled.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face is very delicate.

    Lin Yuan still showed mercy for his Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s sake.

    Otherwise, Meng Yiyi¡¯s face would not only be red but would have been also swollen.

    But Meng Yiyi still seems to have no ns to give up.

    That being the case, he would then continue to y with her./

    It¡¯s boring being alone at home anyway.

    It¡¯s okay to have some fun.

    And just as Lin Yuan thought, Meng Yiyi came to the toilet and just washed her face.

    Meng Yiyi was very upset looking in the mirror and at her red face.

    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels angry.

    She originally thought that Lin Yuan was still the cousin she used to bully casually before.

    She thought she could still do so now.

    But she found that he was more stupid now to not even be afraid of her anymore!

    Moreover, trying to trick Lin Yuan has not resulted favorably to her every time.

    Instead, she herself loses one after another.

    Meng Yiyi is very angry when she thinks of those mistakes she had just made.

    She decided she would stop making a fool of herself today.

    She must get back her face or else, how can she bully Lin Yuan as before?

    And how about her elder sister¡¯s prestige?

    So Meng Yiyi continued to rack her brains to think of a way.

    She must think hard to be able to sessfully trick Lin Yuan.

    When they were kids, Lin Yuan seemed to be most afraid of clowns. He would wet his pants when watching circus performances.

    Meng Yiyi thought, and her eyes lit up

    Meng Yiyi quickly made a n thinking of Lin Yuan¡¯s phobia before.

    She changed her clothes soiled by milk and left the bathroom.

    Then she put on an equally sexy suspender pants.

    She quickly ran out of the bedroom and continued towards Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s room, Lin Yuan was turning on hisputer.

    Shown onscreen was a map.

    The address shown on the map is Harvard University.

 Chapter 592:

    <h4>Chapter 592:</h4>

    Lin Yuan estimated that the return of Ye Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e Yun Yaxuan is in about a week.

    However, there is no specific time yet.

    Lin Yuan has to look at the same again.

    After a little bit of nning, Lin Yuan puts theputer on standby.

    Meng Yiyi also happens toe out of the bathroom and into Lin Yuan¡¯s room.

    This time, Meng Yiyi was surprisingly courteous.

    She did not talk again about what happened just now.

    She also knocked on the door that was already open.

    Seeing Lin Yuan look over and nod, Meng Yiyi walked in.

    The way Meng Yiyi looks ispletely different from before.

    Lin Yuan just smiled at this.

    Because he knows she definitely has something up her sleeve

    Meng Yiyi doesn¡¯t know what Lin Yuan is thinking.

    She walked towards Lin Yuan with a smile on her face.

    Then she said to Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin, it is indeed your sister¡¯s fault that I have scared you for pretending to have been Gong tau¡¯d. It is not your fault that you just helped your sister exorcise the evil spirits!¡±

    When she said that Lin Yuan was not at fault, Meng Yiyi gnashed her teeth a bit.

    It was obvious that what she said was against her will.

    But thinking of her next n, Meng Yiyi smiled again.

    Meng Yiyi continued: ¡°How about this. In order to express my apology, I specially prepared a gift for you! I have put it in my room. Come with me, it is definitely something that you will like!¡±

    Looking at Meng Yiyi¡¯s unkind smile, Lin Yuan also smiled.

    This silly cousin thinks that he does not know her thoughts?

    Little did she know that her thoughts were written all over her face.

    Lin Yuan knew her intentions at a nce.

    But Lin Yuan still smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then he followed Meng Yiyi to the guest room.

    In Meng Yiyi¡¯s room, one can definitely see arge gift box that is half as tall as a normal person.

    The gift box is beautifully wrapped.

    It would make anyone be expectant of what is inside.

    After bringing Lin Yuan inside, Meng Yiyi immediately smiled and said, ¡°This is a surprise gift from your sister. Oh, dear cousin, see for yourself what is inside. I guarantee that you will be surprised. Your sister will first go downstairs to get something. I¡¯ll be back soon¡­¡±

    After saying that, Meng Yiyi turned and went out.

    But the truth is she just leaned against the door and did not leave.

    That is because she wanted to see for herself the cute appearance of Lin Yuan being ¡®surprised¡¯.

    Lin Yuan always remained calm during Meng Yiyi¡¯s series of actions.

    After Meng Yiyi supposedly went out, Lin Yuan looked at the half-a-person-tall gift box.

    Lin Yuan knew it almost without even thinking.

    Most gift boxes of this kind contain something scary.

    This shall contain something that the original Lin Yuan is especially afraid of.

    But there is nothing that can scare the current Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan directly opened the gift box.

    Sure enough, a clown doll bounced out quickly.

    Theical face was smeared with blood and a knife was stuck in its head and eyeballs.

    The clown doll¡¯sical face almost made Lin Yuanugh.

    But in fairness, if it was an ordinary person or the original Lin Yuan, he would have been freaked out.

    If it¡¯s a timid person, he would be frightened at the sight of a scary-looking clown doll popping out suddenly and would have ended up peeing their pants.

    It was just too sudden.

    But Lin Yuan does not feel shocked or scared in the slightest.

    This is not only because he is courageous, but because he has been prepared ¡­

    It¡¯s just that he has toment how Meng Yiyi would work so hard just to frighten and trick him.

    She really tried hard enough thinking how troublesome it might have been to bring this thing here.

    She has really prepared this in advance by going online shopping and having the same delivered in Jiangbei.

    And there is a piece of paper pasted on the clown doll which reads: ¡°A gift to my dearest cousin Lin Yuan. Love, your sister!¡±

    Meng Yiyi really worked hard enough to scare him.

    But she can¡¯t scare him at all!

    Lin Yuan looked back.

    He knew that Meng Yiyi was still at the door outside hiding.

    She would definitelye in and mock him as soon as she heard a scream.

    This hobby of tricking and bullying people is really disgusting.

    Lin Yuan suddenly noticed a dirty clothes hamper in the bathroom of Meng Yiyi¡¯s room.

    Inside were the clothes Meng Yiyi just changed because of the milk stains all over it.

    Lin Yuan suddenly thought of a n.

    Lin Yuan tore off the piece of paper from Meng Yiyi¡¯s handwritten letter on the doll.

    Meng Yiyi, who was outside the door, was estimating the time.

    She feels that Lin Yuan must have opened the box around this time.

    He should see what kind of ¡°surprise¡± awaits him.

    The next second, Meng Yiyi indeed heard Lin Yuan¡¯s exmation from her room.

    Meng Yiyi was overjoyed.

    She moved quickly and rushed into the room.

 Chapter 593:

    <h4>Chapter 593:</h4>

    After hearing the sound in the room, Meng Yiyi rushed into the room immediately.

    She just waited by the door until Lin Yuan screamed.

    She wanted to see how Lin Yuan was frightened.

    Meng Yiyi rushed into the room happily.

    She thought of her several attempts to trick Lin Yuan and now finally she seeded!

    She was so happy that she felt she could fly.

    But as soon as she entered the room, Meng Yiyi was taken aback.

    That is because she did not see Lin Yuan in a state she expected him to be.

    Instead, she saw Lin Yuan standing still.

    As soon as he saw Meng Yiyi walk in, Lin Yuan also walked towards Meng Yiyi.

    At the same time, Lin Yuan seemed to have a trace of anger on his face.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, Meng Yiyi was overjoyed again.

    She thought Lin Yuan was not scared.

    But looking at how angry he looked, then she should have frightened him sessfully.

    She felt better seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s angry face.

    Meng Yiyi smiled immediately and asked happily: ¡°My cousin, did you see the surprise your sister gave you? Are you happy to see what¡¯s inside? Are you surprised? As a man, you have to be courageous.¡±

    Meng Yiyi was brazenly ridiculing Lin Yuan.

    But Lin Yuan replied angrily: ¡°Sister Yiyi, you still have the face to say that? Don¡¯t you know you put some horrible things inside the box?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s anger, Meng Yiyi became even more happy.

    Meng Yiyi replied with a bright smile: ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t be angry. Men should be open-minded. This is just a joke.¡±

    Lin Yuan frowned and said: ¡°What does this have to do with me being open-minded? Sister Yiyi, this is regarding your innocence and your self-respect as a woman!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi was dumbfounded.

    She was confused.

    She does not know what Lin Yuan is talking about.

    Didn¡¯t she just put a clown doll inside the box to scare Lin Yuan?

    What does it have to do with her self-respect and innocence?

    And just when Meng Yiyi looked dazed, Lin Yuan raised his hand and opened his palm.

    A set of red underwear was lying on the palm of his hand.

    It was bright-colored and would certainly call for people¡¯s attention.

    Meng Yiyi remained in a daze until she saw the set of underwear.

    Meng Yiyi suddenly felt like she was struck by lightning.

    She was stunned.

    The thing in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands¡­

    Isn¡¯t that what she just wore?!

    The color and the size¡­

    There is no doubt those were hers!

    The issue is why Lin Yuan has them in his hands?!

    And Lin Yuan held the same as they were shown to her.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face flushed involuntarily.

    Then she heard Lin Yuan say: ¡°Cousin, what do you mean by giving me this kind of gift? And there is even this letter.¡±

    Meng Yiyi was still blushing.

    She was confused by what is Lin Yuan saying.

    But right now, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Meng Yiyi remained quiet.

    Then she saw Lin Yuan take out a piece of paper.

 Chapter 594:

    <h4>Chapter 594:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi was still looking at the set of underwear.

    As Lin Yuan unfolded the letter that was taken out of her underwear, Meng Yiyi only saw what was written on it.

    <i>¡®A gift to my dearest cousin Lin Yuan. Love, your sister!¡¯</i>

    Meng Yiyi naturally knew who wrote the letter.

    She wrote it to make fun of Lin Yuan after scaring him.

    But this ordinary letter looks so weird and obsceneing out of her underwear in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand!

    No matter how she looks at it, it doesn¡¯t look right.

    And it¡¯s easy to suggest something upon the sight of it.

    ¡°What does this letter and gift mean?¡±

    Lin Yuan raised the thing in his hand and asked Meng Yiyi in a questioning tone.

    And Meng Yiyi quickly shook her head in denial.

    ¡°No, no! How could your sister give you these?!¡±

    ¡°No! The surprise gift I gave you is not¡­not this thing!¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan holding her personal stuff in his hand while questioning her, Meng Yiyi¡¯s face flushed.

    She was also dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan looked at Meng Yiyi and continued: ¡°Sister Yiyi, you said that you did not give these things? How would you exin this letter? Isn¡¯t this your handwriting?¡±

    Looking at the letter in Lin Yuan¡¯s hand, Meng Yiyi was again dumbfounded.

    The letter stuffed in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands is really from her¡­

    But this was definitely not the gift that she gave!

    And how could she give away her intimate stuff like her underwear to others?

    Meng Yiyi looked at the gift box behind Lin Yuan and then found the clown doll inside missing.

    She is again dumbfounded.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s incriminating look, she could only utter nonsense and embarrassing words as her exnation.

    But Lin Yuan has already settled the facts and does not care how Meng Yiyi exins and directly reprimands her.

    Lin Yuan then said in a serious tone to Meng Yiyi: ¡°Sister Yiyi, we are cousins, how can you give me these weird things? Sister Yiyi, you have no self-respect. How can this personal clothing be given away as a gift to others? How can you even consider giving this to a man?¡±

    ¡°Even if I am your brother, don¡¯t you have a sense of embarrassment? Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±

    ¡°There is also this letter with strange words written on it. What is this all about? If the gift and letter that you gave me are seen by Aunt Meng, what would you do?¡±

    Lin Yuan talked endlessly.

    And he had an upright and condescending appearance.

    But right now, Meng Yiyi is still a bit confused.

    She couldn¡¯t refute her cousin whom she considered naive.

    Looking at what Lin Yuan was holding, she blushed even more.

    She felt ashamed and wanted the ground to crack open and eat her so she could disappear.

    Did she really put the wrong gift inside the box?

    Meng Yiyi is even a little suspicious of herself.

    But she remembered that she put the correct thing inside!

    But regardless, the priority is to put that shameful thing off of Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Meng Yiyi said in a contrite voice and in a little embarrassed tone: ¡°Cousin, please return my under¡­ my personal clothing to me first. Also, please don¡¯t tell my mother about this.¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s style is hot and sexy.

    It can be seen from Meng Yiyi¡¯s attire in a suspender and pants.

    But Meng Shuixian¡¯s temperament is more peaceful and elegant.

    So Meng Shuixian disliked Meng Yiyi¡¯s dressing style.

    The bold set of underwear was secretly bought by Meng Yiyi.

    If Meng Shuixian knew, she would definitely curse her own daughter.

    Her allowance may even be deducted.

    And there is the fact that it is now in the hands of Lin Yuan.

    If Lin Yuan went to report that she actually gave him this thing as a gift then ording to Meng Shuixian¡¯s love for Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixian would definitely be furious.

    Therefore, Meng Yiyi begged Lin Yuan in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Sister will make up for this. You just need to return the clothes to your sister Yiyi first, my dear cousin.¡± Meng Yiyi said.

    Lin Yuan then smiled and said, ¡°Okay, these clothes shouldn¡¯t be given as a gift. It should be returned to Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s response, Meng Yiyi immediately smiled happily.

    But the next second, Lin Yuan went to say: ¡°This should be returned to Sister Yiyi. But Sister Yiyi, you have done too much this time. I am afraid that you will do something more excessive and offensive again in the future.¡±

    ¡°How about this, sister Yiyi has to write a confession letter about this mistake. That would guarantee that you will not do anything like this again in the future. I will return this and not tell Aunt Meng about it.¡±

 Chapter 595:

    <h4>Chapter 595:</h4>

    As long as Meng Yiyi writes the confession, Lin Yuan can manipte her at any time.

    And Meng Yiyi also knew about this.

    So after hearing what Lin Yuan said, she shook her head and refused: ¡°No! I won¡¯t write!

    Lin Yuan was not surprised at all by what Meng Yiyi said.

    Lin Yuan directly took back the underwear.

    At the same time, Lin Yuan said indifferently: ¡°I will have to talk to my aunt about this thingter. I will use this and the letter as evidence. I will return this to Sister Yiyi after that.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan close his hands and squeeze her underwear tightly, Meng Yiyi felt ufortable.

    A weird feeling pervades her body.

    At the same time, her face involuntarily flushed a little.

    Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Lin Yuan¡¯s refusal.

    Lin Yuan did not return her underwear.

    He also said he would tell her mother, Meng Shuixian about this.

    This made Meng Yiyi panicked.

    This is because she knew that Meng Shuixian would be furious when she found out about this.

    However, Meng Yiyi still remembered that what she put inside the gift box were not these things at all.

    It was obviously her change of clothes.

    But how could they be misced?

    As for the letter, it is definitely her handwriting which she cannot contend otherwise.

    Once Lin Yuan tells Meng Shuixian, based on Meng Shuixian¡¯s love for Lin Yuan, she will definitely believe Lin Yuan more.

    Meng Yiyi contemted. She wanted to understand what happened.

    She thought of it again.

    The underwear in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands were the ones she just wore.

    Obviously, the clown doll was reced.

    How could she put her underwear on as a gift?!

    And she remembered very clearly that she really put inside the gift box a clown doll.

    After all, she was trying to scare Lin Yuan.

    The clown doll is scary.

    How can she put inside her underwear when it is not even scary at all?!

    Meng Yiyi looked in the bathroom.

    Sure enough, the dirty clothes she just changed were missing.

    Then there was the clown doll inside the bathroom.

    Going through these in her head again, Meng Yiyi understood.

    Everything happened so suddenly, so she was a little overwhelmed.

    The most critical point is that she always thought that Lin Yuan was naive.

    She never expected Lin Yuan would do such a thing.

    She never even thought about such a possibility.

    She thought she might have just put her underwear in the wrong ce.

    But now it seems that she was not the one who made the mistake!

    Someone specially changed the item inside the gift box to deceive her on purpose!

    She had always thought that Lin Yuan was the same as when they were kids.

    But now, it seems that Lin Yuan is no longer the innocently na?ve person she knew back then!

    Meng Yiyi looked at Lin Yuan again.

    And sure enough, Lin Yuan was looking at her with a teasing smile on his face.

    Meng Yiyi looked at him angrily while Lin Yuan just stared at her.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t have the slightest pretense or concealment.

    Lin Yuan just stared at Meng Yiyi with a smile on his face.

    His smile somehow had a hint of mockery and ridicule.

    Meng Yiyi almost lost her temper.

    She felt she was going to faint with too much anger.

    Meng Yiyi gnashed her teeth and questioned Lin Yuan: ¡°Cousin! Did you take the clown doll out of the gift box and rece it with my personal clothing?!!!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sister Yiyi? You can¡¯t remember? This is the gift you gave me. Isn¡¯t there clearly a letter written on it¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi interrupted without waiting for Lin Yuan¡¯s words to finish.

    She said loudly: ¡°No! I remember it clearly! The surprise gift I gave you is the clown doll! And¡­ and I just wore them!¡±

    She continued: ¡°Cousin, are you¡­ are you tricking me on purpose?!¡±

    When Meng Yiyi said herst sentence, her voice sounded even louder.

    Her face was full of anger and so was her tone.

 Chapter 596:

    <h4>Chapter 596:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi wanted to process her thoughts and understand.

    Before, when she put a lot of sugar in the tea, Lin Yuan finally forced her to drink the same.

    And when she added some odd ingredients to the cookies, she was unfortunately the one who ate the same.

    Then she pretended to be Gong Tau¡¯d and wanted to frighten Lin Yuan but ended up being exorcised physically by Lin Yuan and even ended up barking like a dog.

    Meng Yiyi came to understand.

    Her previous ns did not all go well, not because of some idents.

    It was definitely all Lin Yuan¡®s doing!

    It¡¯s just that she did not suspect him, and she saw him as that naive little cousin just like when they were still kids!

    After Meng Yiyi thinks it over, she realizes she thought she was tricking Lin Yuan but it turns out that she is the one getting tricked by Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi is so furious.

    And seeing Meng Yiyi seem to have caught on, Lin Yuan also directly put up his cards.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°I tricked you? Isn¡¯t it all Sister Yiyi¡¯s idea? You always thought about bullying me and then if it alles back to you, you feel victimized.¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s breath froze after hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words

    It is indeed true and difficult to refute.

    She indeed started this all.

    Lin Yuan just fought back.

    She is indeed at fault.

    Meng Yiyi can only shut down the topic and y emotional cards: ¡°I am your sister! Not because I started it, doesn¡¯t mean you can bully me! Don¡¯t you feel any guilt? All that you did were too excessive!¡±

    Lin Yuan hummed and replied: ¡°Bullying? Guilt? Excessive? Sister Yiyi, you may have forgotten how much you bullied me when we were kids. You were more excessive than that and the frequency and degree were greaterpared to what I did. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who overdid it. Have you forgotten?¡±

    Although he was not the original Lin Yuan who got bullied, he still has to live with that experience

    As for bullying and making Meng Yiyi look stupid, Lin Yuan really doesn¡¯t feel any guilt at all.

    She only got a taste of her own medicine.

    Meng Yiyi was stunned.

    She can¡¯t speak a word.

    Obviously, Lin Yuan is no longer the naive Lin Yuan she knew as a kid.

    She couldn¡¯t even speak a word to refute him.

    Meng Yiyi really did not expect that stupid cousin would be who he is now.

    The conversation they had yesterday seemed all staged and rehearsed to fool her.

    Thinking of everything that happened today and how Lin Yuan actually plotted against her, Meng Yiyi became so furious.

    Especially when she saw Lin Yuan pinching her underwear, Meng Yiyi was even more embarrassed and angry.

    She was extremely angry right now and wanted to beat Lin Yuan violently.

    She thought of how she could get her underwear and letter from Lin Yuan.

    Otherwise, Lin Yuan could use this to ckmail her about telling Meng Shuixian at any time.After all, the handwriting on the letter clearly belongs to her.

    So it being in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands is equivalent to giving Lin Yuan leverage over her.

    She really used to bully Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s responses to her tricks, she will definitely not be in a good ce with Lin Yuan¡¯s possession of the letter.

    Meng Yiyi was so mad that she nned on taking back the letter and her underwear.

    She then aimed at Lin Yuan.

    She wanted to hit him by surprise.

    She has a deep memory of bullying Lin Yuan by virtue of her early development and greater speed as a kid.

    Meng Yiyi was extremely angry and emotionally unstable.

    She subconsciously wanted to take her things back.

    Meng Yiyi thought that she was extremely fast.

    But for Lin Yuan, she is in slow-mo.

    Lin Yuan just raised his hand slightly.

    He grabbed the wrist that was stretched out by Meng Yiyi who seemed to want to steal.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan grab her wrist, Meng Yiyi was anxious and wanted to say something.

    But Lin Yuan did not wait for her to open her mouth.

    Lin Yuan put a little more force on his hands.

    Then he directly pinched Meng Yiyi¡¯s wrist and lifted Meng Yiyi¡¯s whole person up.

    Lin Yuan was just like an adult lifting a child.

    He directly lifted Meng Yiyi off the ground.

    Meng Yiyi was taken aback by Lin Yuan¡¯s amazing strength.

    Then she found herself lifted.

    She was restrained by Lin Yuan and couldn¡¯t move.

    Meng Yiyi immediately began to struggle frantically.

    Her limbs are pping around.

    Her slender waist is also twisting.

    She also shouted: ¡°Disgusting cousin, what are you doing?! You let me down! Let go!¡±

    The feeling of being of being controlled is very ufortable.

    And since the cards had already beenid down, Meng Yiyi understood that Lin Yuan knows already her real nature.

    Meng Yiyi did not pretend either.

    She did not call Lin Yuan ¡®good cousin¡¯ or ¡®Xiao Yuan¡¯.

    She called him disgusting cousin directly.

    She shouted and struggled violently.

    However, with Lin Yuan¡¯s strength and physique far exceeding those of ordinary people, Meng Yiyi seemed like a weak kitten struggling.

    But although Lin Yuan remained motionless, something changed as Meng Yiyi struggled.

    Instead of her body, it¡¯s her shoulder strap that is slowly slipping off her shoulders as she struggles¡­

    Just earlier, Meng Yiyi hastened to put the clown doll into the gift box to scare Lin Yuan.

    So, she was in a hurry when she changed her clothes in the bathroom earlier.

 Chapter 597:

    <h4>Chapter 597:</h4>

    It¡¯s a bit embarrassing now¡­

    No!

    It¡¯s very embarrassing!

    Who would have thought this would happen as soon as she took action against Lin Yuan?

    A huge and round slowly emerged.

    The is so white as if it were made from mutton fat jade.

    The pure white is nted with a bright red safflower in the center.

    Seeing the huge white, both Lin Yuan and Meng Yiyi were stunned.

    They both seemed a little surprised.

    Lin Yuan did not expect it.

    And Meng Yiyi waspletely stunned.

    She never expected that her would appear suddenly.

    And it even appeared in front of Lin Yuan!

    This is something she never imagined!

    Lin Yuan and Meng Yiyi looked at each other.

    Meng Yiyi felt her cheeks getting hot.

    It was as if some shameful secret had been discovered.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s cheeks flushed rapidly.

    Looking at the eyes of her cousin who she thought was naive, Meng Yiyi flushed with shame.

    Her breathing has elerated.

    It happened so suddenly that no one expected it.

    This is Meng Yiyi¡¯s private possession, which she cherished so dearly.

    When it popped up in front of Lin Yuan.

    It can¡¯t be described how much Meng Yiyi panicked.

    Because of the sudden incident, she was stunned for three full seconds before she recovered.

    Then she eximed: ¡°Hyaaaaa!¡±

    After screaming, Meng Yiyi quickly raised her hand, wanting to block the that belonged to her.

    But because of the vastness of the, some part of it was still exposed.

    How could it be covered by just one palm?

    It has remained hidden for many years.

    There has never been a person who has seen it before.

    Meng Yiyi flushed with shame having being seen by Lin Yuan, her naive and hateful cousin.

    She was a little speechless.

    She even forgot what she had been struggling with at the beginning.

    Compared to the agitated Meng Yiyi, Lin Yuan was quite calm.

    That is except earlier when both Meng Yiyi and Lin Yuan were stunned by the sudden appearance of her.

    Afterward, Lin Yuan recovered his calmness almost instantly.

    After all, seeing a is nothing new to him.

    He has seen quite a lot of them.

    Although Meng Yiyi¡¯s is definitely not bad.

    Whether it be in terms of size or color, her is top-notch.

    But it¡¯s not like Lin Yuan has never seen a better than Meng Yiyi¡¯s.

    So he recovered his calmness sooner.

    Lin Yuan looked at Meng Yiyi yfully.

    Meng Yiyi came back to her senses and discovered Lin Yuan¡¯s calmness and expression.

    She remained covering her.

    Meng Yiyi still struggled and shouted: ¡°Disgusting cousin¡­ let me go!¡±

    Right now, Meng Yiyi¡¯splexion was not just flushed

    But she also looked a little anxious.

    After all, this is the first time that this has ever happened to her.

    She almost burst into tears.

    Lin Yuan showed no pity to the struggling Meng Yiyi.

    He just smiled and said: ¡°Let you go? But you haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet. Sister Yiyi, as long as you admit your mistake and promise not to do anything more. I will let you go.¡±

 Chapter 598:

    <h4>Chapter 598:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi felt upset listening to what Lin Yuan said.

    She did not want to admit her mistake.

    How could she ept Lin Yuan¡¯s condition?

    And also, how could she listen to Lin Yuan and make a promise to him?

    It¡¯s too hard for Meng Yiyi who has always regarded Lin Yuan as a naive cousin who can be bullied at her will.

    But not admitting her mistake is harder right now.

    That is because her right hand was being held by Lin Yuan, she couldn¡¯t pull up most of the shoulder strap that had slipped off her left shoulder.

    This situation is too shameful!

    Especially with Lin Yuan standing in front of her and holding and looking at her.

    So, Meng Yiyi could only yield to Lin Yuan¡¯s condition and said in a low voice: ¡°I was wrong¡­ I won¡¯t do it again, cousin, let me go.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Meng Yiyi does not want to be unyielding.

    It¡¯s just that she feels too shameful.

    Don¡¯t be deceived by her pink hair and dressing style.

    But in fact, her face is very thin, not as thick as Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    After hearing Meng Yiyi¡¯s submission and apology, Lin Yuan finally let go of Meng Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, he smiled and said: ¡°For aunt¡¯s sake, I will let you go Sister Yiyi. You¡¯d better not have any crooked thoughts, or otherwise¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan warned.

    And Meng Yiyi who was dropped by Lin Yuan, could not care to listen to Lin Yuan¡¯s words.

    She blushed and turned away.

    Then she quickly pulled up her shoulder straps and arranged her clothes.

    After fixing her clothes, Meng Yiyi turned around.

    Then she nced at Lin Yuan once more and herplexion turned red.

    She was breathing rapidly.

    It was pretty obvious how her chest moved upwards and downwards.

    Her slender waist looked even narrower.

    At the same time, the corners of Meng Yiyi¡¯s eyes are still slightly moist.

    Meng Yiyi was obviously in a hurry as she couldn¡¯t help her tears.

    She met with Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Yuan stared calmly at his arrogant cousin, Meng Yiyi.

    On the other hand, Meng Yiyi has always looked condescendingly at her na?ve cousin

    But right now, Meng Yiyi did not dare look directly at Lin Yuan.

    The line of sight is slightly shifted.

    It is not certain whether it is because she was embarrassed about what happened just now that she just can¡¯t help but be ashamed.

    Or she was so scared of Lin Yuan putting up his cards.

    Or both.

    Meng Yiyi with still moist eyes hummed:

    ¡°Get out of the way! I am going to the bathroom!¡±

    Meng Yiyi shouted with her arms folded.

    Her tone was still somewhat arrogant.

    But it seems she just appears to be tough outwardly, but timid inwardly

    Seeing that Lin Yuan ignored her, Meng Yiyi hesitated for a moment but still passed by Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi went to the bathroom.

    As soon as Meng Yiyi entered the bathroom, she changed her clothes.

    She fixed her clothes to avoid the situation she just got into.

    What happened just now was really humiliating and shameful.

    Meng Yiyi thought of being bullied and teased by Lin Yuan today.

    Not only that, but Lin Yuan has also seen a lot of things that shouldn¡¯t be seen.

    She felt so deeply aggrieved.

    After Meng Yiyi entered the bathroom, Lin Yuan ignored his arrogant cousin.

    He went straight downstairs.

    He went to talk about something with his aunt Meng and his parents.

    Not long after Lin Yuan went downstairs, Meng Yiyi also came.

    Right now, Meng Yiyi¡¯s eyes were slightly red.

    There is also her disheveled clothes and messy hair.

    It looks a little strange.

    Lin Yuan, Lin Jianjun, Meng Yun, and Meng Shuixian are all in the living room.

    The unusual look of Meng Yiyi did not go unnoticed.

    Meng Shuixian frowned when she saw Meng Yiyi¡¯s appearance.

    Meng Yun asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Yiyi? Is there anything that does not please you here in Jiangbei?¡±

    Hearing the question, a few tears slid from Meng Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    At the same time, she raised her finger and pointed to Lin Yuan saying, ¡°Cousin¡­ cousin¡­ he just bullied me!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really?!¡± Meng Yun asked in surprise.

    And Lin Jianjun also looked surprised.

    Meng Shuixian¡¯s eyebrows met slightly.

    Meng Yiyi nodded and confirmed: ¡°It is true, my cousin just beat me. He now has an immeasurable strength now that he is a grown man. He bullied me¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi said with a sad look on her face.

    Although her acting talent is just average, but with her pitiful appearance, she seemed convincing.

    Hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun also looked at their son, Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan did not try to exin and just smiled.

    He calmly took a sip of tea and did not utter a word.

    That is because he knew he did not have to exin himself.

    Someone will speak for him.

    Sure enough, Lin Yuan need not speak, as Aunt Meng Shuixian on the side spoke up.

    She frowned and said to Meng Yiyi: ¡°Yiyi! Are you bullying your cousin again?! And now you are putting the me on the victim!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Meng Yiyi tried to exin.

    However, Meng Shuixian interrupted: ¡°You did not? Do you think I do not know how you bullied Xiao Yuan before? That is because Xiao Yuan had a good temper and never bothered to care about you.¡±

    ¡°I thought you would grow up and would not be doing these na?ve and horrible things again. Unexpectedly, you never change!¡±

    While Lin Yuan drank tea indifferently, Meng Shuixian sternly reprimanded Meng Yiyi.

    Being reprimanded sternly by her mother made Meng Yiyi feel so aggrieved.

 Chapter 599:

    <h4>Chapter 599:</h4>

    Lin Yuan did not panic at all.

    He knew that his Aunt Meng Shuixian would definitely speak for him

    Because his aunt Meng Shuixian was very fond of him.

    She hugged and kissed him every time she had a chance.

    Adding the fact that Meng Yiyi really used to bully Lin Yuan.

    How can Meng Shuixian, who knows her daughter Meng Yiyi very well not think that it was all for show?

    She immediately believed therefore that it was Meng Yiyi who bullied Lin Yuan and not the other way around.

    So Meng Shuixian directly scolded Meng Yiyi.

    In fact, Lin Yuan¡¯s father and mother had the same idea as Meng Shuixian.

    The way they looked at Lin Yuan has no trace of doubt or me.

    They also knew how Meng Yiyi did all kinds of things to bully Lin Yuan when they were kids.

    It¡¯s just that it is hard for them to do anything about it back then.

    It is more appropriate to leave the scolding of Meng Yiyi to her mother Meng Shuixian.

    The scolded Meng Yiyi did not know what to say for a while.

    Meng Shuixian, who is her own mother even thought that Meng Yiyi was the one with the guilty conscience and so she scolded her.

    Meng Shuixian even continued to reprimand: ¡°Yiyi, you bullied Xiao Yuan in various ways when you were young. How old are you now and you still resort to doing this!¡±

    ¡°Think about what you have done before, don¡¯t you think it is too much?¡±

    ¡°You are already a grown-up, yet you still y such tricks. Do you think we will believe even half of the things you say?¡±

    Hearing Meng Shuixian¡¯s scolding, Meng Yiyi said aggrievedly: ¡°But it is true!¡±

    Although she was indeed the one who initiated the bullying, but she ended up being the one bullied!

    Lin Yuan also saw some of her hidden treasures.

    Not to mention her intimate clothes are still with Lin Yuan.

    But she cannot say that.

    That is because Lin Yuan had a piece of letter that had her handwriting.

    As soon as the letter reaches Meng Shuixian, she will be dead!

    Therefore, Meng Yiyi could never allow that to happen.

    There is just no way she can refute her mother who does not have confidence in her at all and is so fond of Lin Yuan.

    The aggrieved Meng Yiyi began to wonder if Meng Shuixian was really her real mother or Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    She could only let some tears out andin about Meng Shuxian¡¯s being too partial.

    Seeing Meng Yiyi would not continue to say anything else, Meng Shuixian warned: ¡°Meng Yiyi, I¡¯m telling you. You are not allowed to bully Xiao Yuan anymore! If you ever do so again, I will cut you off of your allowance!¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t even think about learning those dances, or else I will send you to those exclusive schools abroad for further studies!¡±

    Hearing Meng Shuixian¡¯s stern warning, Meng Yiyi could only hold back her grievances.

    She nced at Lin Yuan and held back her tears as she ran back upstairs.

    The aggrieved Meng Yiyi returned to the guest room.

    She sat on the bed as her hands and legs trembled.

    Thinking of her mother¡¯s favoritism, she felt more aggrieved.

    She can only me herself for having a prior record.

    In addition to her grievances, she also has some other things to worry about.

    Meng Yiyi was afraid that Lin Yuan would reveal her letter.

    There is also her thong underwear in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands which he can reveal to Meng Shuixian.

    Her mother will definitely be outraged.

    And her mother Meng Shuixian¡¯s warning would definitelye true.

    Downstairs, Lin Yuan ismunicating with Meng Shuixian.

    From time to time, he would be hugged and kissed.

    Meng Shuixian alsoforted Lin Yuan and said that if he ever gets bullied by Meng Yiyi again, he shoulde to her.

    Lin Yuan just smiled.

    He did not care about it and is not scared of Meng Yiyi.

    But in the end, Lin Yuan still did not report to Meng Yiyi the letter and the surprise gift.

    First of all, it is embarrassing to say to his aunt.

    There is no need for it because targeting Meng Yiyi would also make his aunt embarrassed.

    Aunt treated him very well.

    Lin Yuan also has a good impression of Aunt Meng Shuixian.

    Secondly, he intends to keep the ¡®physical evidence¡¯ to make Meng Yiyi uneasy.

    She should be restless and worried.

    Lin Yuan has no fetishes.

    He is not interested in the personal clothing of Meng Yiyi.

    But he ns to keep them to make Meng Yiyi feel ufortable and worried all the time.

    Indeed, Meng Yiyi who was aggrieved felt restless in the room.

    The more she thought of the physical evidence in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands, the more she felt ufortable.

    She still thought of how to get them back.

    If Lin Yuan was still the previous cousin, it would have been easy to take them by force.

    But the Lin Yuan now is obviously not the naive Lin Yuan as before.

    Although Meng Yiyi still does not think that her cousin is so good, but it is clear that he cannot be tricked anymore.

    If he was the naive Lin Yuan before, Meng Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have had any problems.

    But now, Lin Yuan is difficult to handle.

    Thinking of her personal clothing, Meng Yiyi feels more ufortable.

    Lin Yuan continued to chat with his enthusiastic aunt Meng Shuixian for several hours.

    It is finally nighttime.

    Lin Yuan had dinner together with his parents and their guests, Aunt Meng and Meng Yiyi.

    Aunt Meng Shuixian always smiled as she ate.

    She was very enthusiastic to help Lin Yuan peel the shrimp and the crab.

    She even fed Lin Yuan.

    She was very thoughtful.

    Lin Yuan did not need to use his hands.

    He was being spoon-fed.

 Chapter 600:

    <h4>Chapter 600:</h4>

    He could only sigh secretly at his aunt¡¯s fondness and enthusiasm.

    As for Meng Yiyi, she had a gloomy look on the side.

    At every bite of food, she would nce at Lin Yuan.

    Now she is not so jealous or concerned about her Mother Shuixian¡¯s fondness for Lin Yuan.

    She was deep in her thoughts about what would happen if her mother saw the sexy underwear.

    She thought hard about how to take it back from Lin Yuan¡¯s possession.

    Soon the dinner was over.

    After eating, Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun left home.

    They went to the headquarters of Lin Group.

    They went to address Lin Yuan¡¯s ns.

    Lin Yuan stayed in his room and received news from Long Wu.

    He also made some business ns for the development of hispany.

    Lin Yuan had just finished nning when he saw a message from Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue: ¡°The hot spring hotel has been booked. Lin Yuan, let¡¯s go together tomorrow afternoon, okay?¡±

    Looking at the message from Yan Ruyue, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Then he replied: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    When Lin Yuan replied, Yan Ruyue was seated on the sofa holding her mobile phone nervously.

    And after seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s reply, she smiled immediately, and the joy was all over her face.

    Song Xuan on the side saw Yan Ruyue.

    She immediately smiled and quipped: ¡°Yue¡¯er, did something good happen? Could it be that Xiao Yuan promised and agreed to get engaged again?¡±

    Yan Ruyue blushed when she heard her mother.

    She lifted her perfectly round long legs on the sofa.

    After fixing the corners of her nightdress, she replied: ¡°No Mom. I just have an appointment with Lin Yuan. I will go to a hot spring hotel with him tomorrow!¡±

    While saying that, Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face flushed.

    She seems to be thinking about something.

    As an experienced person, when Song Xuan saw Yan Ruyue¡¯s smile, she also exhibited a smile.

    But after that, she frowned.

    ¡°Is it the hot spring hotel we often go to?¡± Song Xuan asked.

    Yan Ruyue nodded: ¡°Right, it is the one we go to often, the one in Longquan Town.¡±

    Song Xuan replied, ¡°I will go with you too, okay? Recently, I feel exhausted from work and I want to go to the hot springs to rx.¡±

    Yan Ruyue hesitated a little. ¡°Ahh, do you want to go too?¡±

    Song Xuan looked at Yan Ruyue and waited for her answer.

    She hesitated for a while and then she said: ¡°Then, let me ask Lin Yuan if he does not mind youing along.¡±

    Song Xuan then responded: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will talk to him in person tomorrow. If Xiao Yuan finds it inconvenient, then Mom won¡¯t tag along.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Ruyue nodded.

    On the other side, Lin Yuan replied to a few more messages from Yan Ruyue.

    And then he also put down his phone and smiled.

    In his thoughts, based on Yan Ruyue¡¯s attitude, the time is basically ripe.

    In this trip to Hot Spring, there is a high chance that they can ¡®exchange feelings¡¯ with each other.

    It¡¯s interesting to think of Yan Ruyue, the ice-cold female president kneeling down and singing the song Conquer.

    After the chat, Lin Yuan put down his phone.

    But not too long after, there was a knock on his door.

    Originally, Lin Yuan thought it might be his annoying cousin Meng Yiyi again.

    But it was not his overbearing cousin instead was his aunt Meng Shuixian.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan¡­¡± Meng Shuixian called from outside the door.

    Lin Yuan went to open the door immediately.

    Looking at the noble and elegant aunt in a ck dress, Lin Yuan asked strangely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aunt?¡±

    Meng Shuixian smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you hungry? If you are, I will cook some food for you.¡±

    It turned out that she wanted to cook for him.

    His aunt is really meticulous in showing her fondness for him.

    Lin Yuan is actually not hungry.

    But looking at the expectant eyes of Meng Shuixian, Lin Yuan smiled and nodded and said: ¡°Okay then, thank you, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Okay, your aunt will cook some delicious food.¡± Meng Shuixian smiled happily.

 Chapter 601:

    <h4>Chapter 601:</h4>

    After saying that Meng Shuixian went downstairs.

    After Lin Yuan sorted out some information, he also went downstairs and made himself a cup of tea.

    Lin Yuan saw his aunt Meng Shuixian working in the kitchen when he got downstairs.

    Meng Shuixian also saw Lin Yuan.

    She smiled at Lin Yuan and said, ¡°Xiao Yuan, wait a little longer. The food will be ready soon. I will give you something to eat.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded in response

    Lin Yuan took a look and was a little surprised when he saw his aunt¡¯s lower body.

    Because it was dark and a bit dirty.

    It was steaming and there were two pieces of crumpled meat.

    It also looks a bit dark and oily.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s expression, Meng Shuixian¡¯s pretty face flushed and she seemed to be a little embarrassed.

    Meng Shuixian then said to Lin Yuan: ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind Xiao Yuan. As this is the first time I am cooking noodles for you, I was feeling nervous, so I put too much soy sauce. I usually cook beef noodles like this¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not mind, Meng Shuixian was also relieved.

    After a few nces at Meng Shuixian, Lin Yuan also returned to his room.

    But once he was back in the room, Lin Yuan saw a ¡®thief¡¯.

    The thief was rummaging through the cabs looking around,

    Of course, the security in the Lin family¡¯s residence is very tight.

    So, it is naturally impossible for a thief to sneak in.

    The thief is his cousin Meng Yiyi.

    Lin Yuan also understands.

    His cousin should have wanted to take advantage of his absence.

    She was looking for the underwear and the letter.

    She nned to steal them back.

    When Lin Yuan came, Meng Yiyi was looking through Lin Yuan¡¯s sheets.

    It seems she was suspecting and wanted to see if there was anything hidden underneath.

    Her butt wrapped in those denim shorts rose high.

    Lin Yuan did not hesitate.

    He went straight up and in just a few steps kicked her butt.

    ¡°Who!?¡±

    Meng Yiyi who was kicked fell on the bed and was shocked.

    She yelled and turned to look quickly.

    Then she saw Lin Yuan.

    Then angrily she said: ¡°Cousin, what are you doing kicking me!?¡±

    Lin Yuan asked, ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask you, Sister Yiyi. What are you doing in my room?¡±

    ¡°Nothing! As your sister, can¡¯t Ie to see my brother?¡± Meng Yiyi put her arms around her chest and said confidently.

    Lin Yuan sneered and said, ¡°Visit your brother? Do you want to see some big treasure? I think you are looking for something. You came to my room, rummaged through my cabs, made a mess, and wanted to steal.¡±

    Meng Yiyi put her hands on her hips and said confidently: ¡°Yes! I just turned the cabs over! I wanted to get back my underwear!¡±

    Lin Yuan sat down calmly, took a sip of tea, and then replied: ¡°That is the gift you gave me, so why should I return it to you? If it was given to me, it is mine.¡±

    Meng Yiyi responded angrily: ¡°That was not given to you! I did not give it to you! I gave you a doll! Give it back to me!¡±

    Meng Yiyi yelled on the side but Lin Yuan did not bother to pay attention to her.

    Lin Yuan turned on hisputer while sipping his tea.

    He even yed chess on theputer leisurely.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s ignoring her, Meng Yiyi was furious.

    But she seemed prepared before she came.

    She has already thought of the situation that if she does not find it, or if Lin Yuan does not return it obediently, she has another n.

 Chapter 602:

    Chapter 602: Sister just kneel down and imitate a barking dog!

    Meng Yiyi took a few deep breaths.

    Her towering chest rose up and down for a while.

    After trying to contain her emotions, Meng Yiyi spoke: ¡°Even if I was the one who bullied you first, but please give me back my things! Of course, I will not take it without anything in return. Let¡¯s make a bet!¡±

    ¡°If I win, return my underwear to me! Also, that letter, and don¡¯t speak ill of me to my mother!¡±

    ¡°If I lose, I¡­ I will give you another set of my personal clothes!¡±

    ¡°How about that?¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Lin Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°Are you out of your mind? No, I am not interested. I don¡¯t have fetishes.¡±

    ¡°How about this, if you lose, you can just kneel down and imitate a barking dog and walk around on all fours.¡± Lin Yuan said.

    In Lin Yuan¡¯s memory, this was one of the ways that the previous Lin Yuan was bullied by Meng Yiyi when they were kids.

    He would imitate a dog and bark.

    Now, Lin Yuan is just returning the favor.

    He would make this overbearing cousin act like a dog.

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi¡¯s pretty face flushed with anger.

    Obviously, Meng Yiyi also understood what Lin Yuan meant.

    This punishment is just too shameful and too bothersome.

    But she doesn¡¯t have a choice.

    She doesn¡¯t want her ¡®weakness¡¯ to be in Lin Yuan¡¯s hands

    So, she gnashed her teeth and promised: ¡°Okay! I will do as you said if I lose!¡±

    Meng Yiyi finally agreed.

    But Lin Yuan said suddenly: ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t gamble.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Yiyi asked angrily and helplessly at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan responded thoughtlessly: ¡°Who knows what you want to bet on? If you want to bet on who is shorter, who is more stupid, or who has bigger breasts, wouldn¡¯t I be a loser?¡±

    Seeing Lin Yuan insulting her again, Meng Yiyi got angry again.

    But she could only gnash her teeth and say: ¡°Cousin, I will let you decide on what to do and what to bet on.¡±

    ¡°However, I also have one condition. It is to choose from the games we did when we were kids and it cannot be directly rted to strength.¡±

    Hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Lin Yuanpletely understood.

    Meng Yiyi used to bet on this like this when they were kids.

    And Meng Yiyi who bet with Lin Yuan never lost before.

    The previous Lin Yuan was naturally bullied in various ways.

    He always suffered.

    For example, getting looted on all his pocket money, being treated like a pet dog, etc.

    Meng Yiyi knew that she always won when they were kids so she also thought she would still win.

    So, she proposed a bet.

    She wanted to take back her ¡®weakness¡¯ from Lin Yuan¡¯s hands.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan did not speak, Meng Yiyi opened her mouth again: ¡°What do you think? The conditions are fair, right? Can¡¯t you think of anything to bet on? Let me suggest you something.¡±

    ¡°When we were young, wepeted on cat¡¯s cradle, building blocks, modeling y, etc.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything, you can pick anything from those.¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s hands rested on her chest.

    She spoke confidently.

    These things were all based on the mind and speed.

    When she was a child, she easily beat Lin Yuan.

    She was always victorious.

    And so, she is very confident about this.

    She is not afraid of Lin Yuan in this regard.

    Hearing what Meng Yiyi said, Lin Yuan smiled suddenly and said: ¡°Okay, I agree to this bet.¡±

    ¡°But the subject of the bet is not the ones you said. I thought of what to bet on.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said and looking at the smile on Lin Yuan¡¯s face, Meng Yiyi felt a little weird.

    At the same time, there was some anxiety.

    What does Lin Yuan want to bet on?

    Why does it feel like that smile on him was a little weird?

    Meng Yiyi could not help so she finally asked: ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±

    Lin Yuan did not answer.

    Instead, he smiled and said: ¡°Come with me and you will know.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Yuan turned and left.

    Seeing the direction Lin Yuan was heading, Meng Yiyi frowned.

    That is because the direction Lin Yuan¡¯s headed is towards the toilet?!

 Chapter 603:

    <h4>Chapter 603:</h4>

    Although it is not clear why Lin Yuan was headed to the toilet, Meng Yiyi still followed.

    After arriving at the toilet, Lin Yuan turned to look at Meng Yiyi.

    Meng Yiyi looked at Lin Yuan confusedly.

    Meng Yiyi then mocked: ¡°Cousin, you want topete here? Is it because of the cookies you ate?¡±

    Lin Yuan was not upset or affected at all by Meng Yiyi¡¯s mockery.

    He just smiled and said: ¡°I was okay with the cookie you had this morning. Wasn¡¯t it you who ate the bad ones?¡±

    Thinking of what happened this morning, Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She can only ask: ¡°What do you want topete in? Say it quickly.¡±

    Lin Yuan responded: ¡°Since you proposed that wepete, then you can¡¯t retract. If you ever did, I will tell Aunt Meng what happened today.¡±

    Meng Yiyi nodded and replied: ¡°Of course. Why would I turn back? I¡¯m afraid it is you who would.¡±

    Meng Yiyi looked at Lin Yuan confidently.

    Seeing the confident look on his overbearing cousin, Lin Yuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Well, take off your pants.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Meng Yiyi was stunned after hearing Lin Yuan.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Take¡­ take off my pants?!¡±

    Meng Yiyi was dumbfounded.

    Lin Yuan nodded, which meant she heard him right.

    ¡°What on earth is thispetition about? Only the games we yed when we were kids are allowed!¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face was a little red.

    What nonsense is this na?ve cousin saying?

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°IT is very simple, peeing. Whoever takes it farther will win.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi was even more dumbfounded.

    What kind of stupid game is this?

    Did theypete in this regard when they were kids?

    Meng Yiyi does not remember!

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡± Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t believe it and was unable to speak.

    ¡°Did I ever do that when we were kids!?¡± Meng Yiyi eximed.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, have you forgotten? When we were kids, you were the boss of all kids and you were so tough.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi also vaguely remembered.

    It seems that she can remember such a thing.

    She was regarded as the ¡®boss of the kids¡¯ when she was young.

    And her hair at that time was kind of short.

    She almost looked like a boy.

    And she is also better than the boys as a child.

    Anyways, even if the boys had a natural advantage over girls, when she wanted topare she would just order her naive cousin to not drink water or anything before peeing.

    But that was so long ago!

    When they were kids, they were still innocent!

    But now, they¡¯re not kids anymore!

    They are grown-ups!

    Meng Yiyi thought about the same scene at this age.

    Her whole face flushed directly.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn¡¯t look like he was joking and he looked really serious topare in this regard.

    Meng Yiyi panicked.

    This is too shameful for her.

    Although this is indeed in line with what she said, topare as they did when they were kids, but this is just too shameful to bear!

    So Meng Yiyi said while blushing: ¡°No! I can¡¯tpare myself to you in this regard! We are not kids anymore! I, I, I¡­ we are cousins!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Now you know the difference between men and women? Why was your stand different this morning?¡±

    ¡°I have already said you can¡¯t turn back. And the game I proposedpletely meets your requirements and is within the rules you set. If you turn back, then don¡¯t me me if I tell Aunt about what happened this morning.¡±

    Meng Yiyi fell into dillema.

    What Lin Yuan said is really true.

    But this is too shameful.

    Meng Yiyi thought about the games they yed when they were kids.

    It is usually cat¡¯s cradle, modeling y, etc.

    Who would have thought that it would be who can pee farther!

 Chapter 604:

    <h4>Chapter 604:</h4>

    ¡°This is unfair! You are standing! I have to squat! And the structure of our bodies is different!¡±

    Meng Yiyi can¡¯t argue with Lin Yuan so she could only try to persuade him in perspective of fairness.

    And the same is also a fact and true.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that it was unfair before? So, I will be lenient with you. As long as you can reach as half as I can, then you win.¡±

    ¡°This, this, this¡­¡±

    Listening to what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi blushed and gnashed her teeth while struggling.

    When they were kids, she alwayspeted and won against her cousin Lin Yuan.

    So naturally she doesn¡¯t want to admit defeat now.

    And based on what Lin Yuan said, she is not without a chance of winning.

    But, this is just too shameful as they are not kids anymore!

    Doing this kind ofpetition at their current age is just too¡­

    Meng Yiyi is confused and could not decide.

    She feels shameful on one end but on the other, she does not want to retreat and admit defeat.

    She was also afraid that Lin Yuan would go to Meng Shuxuan and tell everything to her mother.

    On the side, Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He just smiled and looked at Meng Yiyi.

    Lin Yuan knows that based on Meng Yiyi¡¯s arrogant and unruly character.

    As well as her disdain for Lin Yuan when they were kids, she will definitely agree.

    And indeed, after five seconds of hesitation, Meng Yiyi flushed and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ok¡­ okay then! Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯spete!¡±

    ¡°Remember what you said! As long as I can do halfway as much as yours, I can win!¡± Meng Yiyi said.

    The extremely ashamed Meng Yiyi still decided topete.

    Being timid in front of Lin Yuan whom she always thought of as na?ve?

    How can she stand that?

    And she is also afraid of what Lin Yuan said earlier.

    Meng Yiyi even went to get a stool apparently trying to be higher than Lin Yuan.

    She is determined to win against Lin Yuan.

    ¡°You first or me¡­ me first?!¡± Meng Yiyi asked.

    Lin Yuan smiled and responded, ¡°You go first.¡±

    Actually, when youpete in this regard, it is usually done together at the same time.

    But Meng Yiyi is not a man after all.

    Seeing the embarrassment of Meng Yiyi made Lin Yuan feel quite delighted.

    Meng Yiyi also really did as she said and decided topete.

    She really squatted on the stool.

    She was ready to start.

    ¡°Cousin, you¡­ you are not allowed to watch!¡±

    Meng Yiyi blushed and looked at Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi is d that it is Lin Yuan.

    If it was any other man, she would definitely refuse.

    That is because for her, deep inside, Lin Yuan is not even counted as a man.

    Although her cousin Lin Yuan is not as stupid as when they were kids.

    And she can¡¯t trick him anymore.

    However, the impression does not change so quickly in a short time.

    Lin Yuan just smiled and said nothing.

    And Meng Yiyi also started.

    Soon, there was the sound of sshing water.

    Lin Yuan turned to look at it audaciously.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s pretty face flushed red.

    Maybe it is because of a mix of shame and holding back.

    So she probably used up all her strength and the distance it traveled was quite far.

    It was nearly half a meter away.

    Meng Yiyi was almost out of breath.

    Meng Yiyi blushed and at the same time turned to look at Lin Yuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Meng Yiyi said as she blushed.

    Seeing Lin Yuan looking at her, Meng Yiyi felt embarrassed.

    She also has a strange feeling.

    When they were kids and didn¡¯t care about these things, her na?ve cousin didn¡¯t even dare to look.

    And now that they¡¯re adults, he seems to care more about these things.

    Her na?ve cousin is so bold!

    He looked at her without even hiding it!

    Meng Yiyi could onlyfort herself after all the embarrassment.

    She could onlyfort herself that Lin Yuan was still not fully developed.

    There must be a problem with his head.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan smiled and began to unzip.

    Soon, the ¡®little¡¯ Lin Yuan waspletely free.

 Chapter 605:

    <h4>Chapter 605:</h4>

    After Lin Yuan unzipped, Meng Yiyi could not help but take a look.

    She was so shocked at what she saw.

    Little Lin Yuan looks so scary!

    How could it look so terrifying?!

    It looks so hideous!

    Just by looking at it, Meng Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear.

    If Little Lin Yuan bes naughty, someone is going to die!

    The more Meng Yiyi looks at it, the more she is frightened.

    It is totally different from what she imagined.

    Meng Yiyi is a bold woman.

    It can be seen from her dyeing her hair pink and dressing up.

    But although she is bold, it doesn¡¯t mean that she is the type of woman who goes to clubs or messes around.

    She has never even been close to anyone of the opposite sex.

    But Meng Yiyi herself has seen a lot of mini-movies.

    But she is still so scared that her heart is racing and is terrified.

    But even so, she still couldn¡¯t look away.

    Because this is her first time seeing one in person.

    An inexplicable magical power maized her eyeballs.

    But Meng Yiyi doesn¡¯t have the guts to look closer.

    Lin Yuan naturally knew of Meng Yiyi¡¯s actions.

    But he did not care about the thoughts of Meng Yiyi.

    He is calmly ready to begin thepetition.

    While Lin Yuan was umting his strength, Meng Yiyi was thinking.

    She used a stool to raise herself and additionally, she exerted so much force.

    Lin Yuan is impossible to be farther from her!

    And ording to Lin Yuan, if she can do half the distance as his then she can still win.

    He had to do it twice, so Meng Yiyi already sees the dawn of victory.

    But Meng Yiyi¡¯s happiness didn¡¯tst long.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s next move directly broke her fantasy.

    After all, the structure of men and women is different.

    And with Lin Yuan¡¯s physique, it is no problem to release farther than ordinary people.

    Lin Yuan just used a little effort casually.

    It traveled more than three meters.

    How could Meng Yiyi be able topare with Lin Yuan¡¯s distance?

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s distance is only about half a meter.

    And Lin Yuan is three meters!

    She did not even half of Lin Yuan¡¯s distance.

    You can say that she was directly beaten to the ground.

    The length and strength that Lin Yuan showed in thispetition made Meng Yiyi stunned.

    At the same time, a feeling of fear suddenly rose deep inside

    It was only until Lin Yuan covered himself that Meng Yiyi recovered herself.

    Lin Yuan turned his head and said: ¡°You lost, sister Yiyi.¡±

    Meng Yiyi looked at Lin Yuan.

    For a while, Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The first reason was that she had just seen Little Lin Yuan and could not help but blush and be shy.

    The second is that she just witnessed the enchanting sight of Lin Yuan¡¯s terrifying shape and strength just now.

    But after regaining her senses, Meng Yiyi gnashed her teeth and said quickly: ¡°Right! I did lose. But it is not fair! Our body ispletely different. It¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Lin Yuan hummed and said:¡± Okay. Stop talking nonsense. You lost and so you have to fulfill the bet as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Yiyi still wanted to continue.

    However, Lin Yuan interrupted directly: ¡°If you go back on the bet, I will talk to Auntie.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Yiyi red at Lin Yuan when she heard his threat.

    But of course, Lin Yuan is not afraid in the slightest.

    After staring at Lin Yuan for a few seconds, Meng Yiyi could only lower her head lifelessly.

    ¡°Hurry up and fulfill the bet and put on a pet dog outfit.¡± Lin Yuan said while looking at his overbearing cousin with pink hair.

    Although Meng Yiyi already conceded defeat, she is still blunt: ¡°Where can I find a dog outfit? How can I wear it if I don¡¯t have it? I will just do it when we see each other next time.¡±

    Meng Yiyi obviously wanted to make excuses.

    Lin Yuan seemed to have long anticipated that Meng Yiyi would react this way.

    He is not in any panic at all.

    He just smiled slightly.

    Then he said: ¡°Right? Then youe with me.¡±

    Lin Yuan walked directly to the guest room where Meng Yiyi slept.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s footsteps, Meng Yiyi was a little flustered.

    Soon, Lin Yuan came to Meng Yiyi¡¯s room.

    And then, he took out a box from behind the door.

    Seeing what Lin Yuan wanted to do, Meng Yiyi quickly wanted to stop him.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa whoa! What are you doing, cousin? Don¡¯t mess around with my stuff!¡±

    Lin Yuan ignored Meng Yiyi.

    He opened the box directly without waiting for her toe closer.

    Then he took out some things and threw them on the bed.

    They are all costumes for role-ying as a puppy.

    There were animal ears, decoratively designed blouses, cors, and dog leashes.

    After taking these things out and throwing them on the bed, Lin Yuan smiled and looked at Meng Yiyi.

    Meng Yiyi was unable to speak.

    She could only open her mouth difficultly and said. ¡°Cousin, how did you know?¡±

 Chapter 606:

    <h4>Chapter 606:</h4>

    Lin Yuan smiled and did not speak.

    When he first arrived in this room, he saw the animal ears hanging behind the door.

    So Lin Yuan also guessed what could be inside the box.

    These were all brought by Meng Yiyi.

    He guessed Meng Yiyi wanted to bully him like when they were kids.

    Then she wouldpel him to act like a pet dog.

    Meng Yiyi was the childhood shadow of the previous Lin Yuan

    It is the same whenever a mouse sees a cat.

    The previous Lin Yuan would always be scared at the sight of her.

    They are both adults now and yet she still wants to make fun of him and bully him.

    But Lin Yuan is not afraid.

    And instead, he also wants to y with this unruly cousin.

    Without answering Meng Yiyi¡¯s question, Lin Yuan just smiled and said: ¡°Sister Yiyi, hurry up. Get dressed, and act quickly. Keep your promise.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi bit her red lips.

    She looked tangled.

    Herplexion is flushed.

    She always felt that she could win using the games theypeted in when they were kids.

    But now while looking at the dog cosy costume and thinking about putting the same on herself instead of her naive cousin makes Meng Yiyi feels embarrassed.

    It is difficult for her to ept this.

    Biting her lip, Meng Yiyi asked, ¡°Cousin, can¡­ can we change the bet?¡±

    Lin Yuan just ignored Meng Yiyi¡¯s words.

    He then rushed her: ¡°Sister Yiyi, hurry up. I still have some work to do. Are you regretting it now?¡±

    Then Meng Yiyi saw Lin Yuan take out a letter which says: <i>¡®A gift to my dearest cousin Lin Yuan. Love, your sister!¡¯</i>

    This is the same letter that she wanted to use to trick Lin Yuan this morning.

    But now it has already be her shame.

    Obviously, Lin Yuan was threatening her

    Faced with such a threat, Meng Yiyi felt a little scared.

    Additionally, she had lost the bet so she was at a disadvantage and could only give up.

    She then sumbed immediately.

    Sheforted herself that she must stand by her honesty and integrity.

    Meng Yiyi gnashed her teeth and picked up the things on the bed.

    The clothes were originally intended for Lin Yuan to wear.

    It is difficult to wear the short-sleeved cosy leopard-looking print shirt.

    She originally wanted Lin Yuan to look ashamed.

    But she did not expect that it would all dawn upon her.

    Then under Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, Meng Yiyi put on the cosy costumes.

    While doing so, Meng Yiyi¡¯s level of shame went extreme.

    She almost wanted a crack on the ground to appear and swallow her.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Yuan next to her.

    After wearing them, Meng Yiyi stood stiff and sluggish.

    She did not move at all.

    She was like a zombie.

    Lin Yuan on the side opened his mouth and said: ¡°Sister Yiyi, dogs don¡¯t stand on their two legs.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s body became even more stiffer upon hearing what Lin Yuan said

    This is too shameful.

    But Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    He already anticipated that she would struggle at it.

    After all, she was made fun of by the cousin who, she originally looked down on.

    This is too dreamlike.

    Just when Meng Yiyi was struggling, suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    Meng Yiyi was taken aback.

    Lin Yuan also turned to look.

    Then there was the voice of Meng Shuixian.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, the food is ready. I will send it to your room for you to eat.¡±

    Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Meng Yiyi was greatly surprised.

 Chapter 607:

    <h4>Chapter 607:</h4>

    Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Meng Yiyi was shocked.

    She quickly looked at Lin Yuan evidently shocked and anxious.

    Her eyes seem to be asking him.

    The meaning of those eyes was. <i>¡®What should we do now?¡¯</i>

    After all, it was already night, and she was still in the same room as Lin Yuan.

    But actually, that is not a big problem since they are cousins after all.

    But the problem is what Meng Yiyi is wearing now.

    Meng Yiyi was wearing a cosy costume.

    She also wore animal ears and a cor that resembled a dog leash.

    If her mother sees her dressed like she was, what kind of excuse can she make?

    But now it is impossible to change into something else.It would certainly take a lot of time to change.

    It will be toote then.

    So now she is in an impossible situation.

    Meng Yiyi did not know what to do with the situation she was in.

    Meng Yiyi panicked.

    Although she looks overbearing, she is just a normal girl.

    But Lin Yuan was calm.

    His eyes motioned to the bed.

    Meng Yiyi immediately understood.

    She bit her red lips and quickly climbed onto Lin Yuan¡¯s bed and went under the quilt.

    Looking at Meng Yiyi who got under the quilt, Lin Yuan smiled.

    Actually, there are better options.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s room is very big.

    Lin Yuan could have just instructed Meng Yiyi to go to the bathroom.

    Or he could have told her to go into the closet, balcony, and many other locations.

    She could rather be easily found when under the quilt.

    But Lin Yuan deliberately asked Meng Yiyi to hide under the quilt to make her suffer.

    She could be easily found there, but since Meng Yiyi was so frightened and in a hurry, she just did as she was told.

    She held her breath as she panicked.

    And even after Meng Yiyi had sessfully hidden herself under the quilt, Lin Yuan did not speak.

    Having heard nothing, Meng Shuixian from outside inquired: ¡°Lin Yuan, are you still in the room?¡±

    Meng Yiyi fixed the strange part of the quilt.

    Lin Yuan then replied: ¡°Aunt, here.¡±

    Meng Shuixian then said: ¡°The food is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will open the door now, Aunt.¡± Lin Yuan replied.

    Lin Yuan walked over and opened the door while talking.

    As soon as he opened the door, sure enough, a smiling Meng Shuixian greeted him.

    She held a bowl of steaming beef noodles.

    Lin Yuan took the bowl and at the same time thanked Meng Shuixian.

    ¡°Thank you aunt for cooking for me and delivering the food here.¡±

    Meng Shuixian waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaoyuan, eat a lot so you can be healthy. Go ahead and eat. Your Auntie¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan agreed.

    Lin Yuan then carried the bowl and put the same on the table.

    ¡°Wait a while as it is still very hot. Let it cool a little first.¡± Meng Shuixian said as she looked at the steaming bowl.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Yuan nodded.

    After Lin Yuan put the bowl of noodles on the table, Meng Shuixian came over to him and hugged him.

    At the same time, she kissed him again.

    ¡°It has been a long time since I saw you, Xiao Yuan. You have gotten more and more handsome.¡±

    His aunt had always been enthusiastic.

    Lin Yuan could only smile helplessly.

    ¡°While waiting for the noodles to cool down a little, chat with your aunt first. Your Aunt has a lot to say. I wanted to ask you about some business matters rted to that which you said this morning.¡±

    Meng Shuixian moved and lifted her skirt as she sat down on Lin Yuan¡¯s bed.

    It was a natural movement, but feeling the same and hearing her mother, Meng Yiyi trembled with fright.

    The quilt was also moved a little.

    Fortunately, Meng Shuixian did not notice her behind.

    Otherwise, she would have been discovered.

    Lin Yuan looked away from the slightly raised quilt behind Meng Shuixian.

    Then he smiled at Meng Shuixian and nodded and said: ¡°Okay, Auntie, let¡¯s chat.¡±

    Then Lin Yuan chatted with Aunt Meng Shuixian about household affairs.

    There were also some business matters discussed.

    The two are talking happily.

    But Meng Yifi under the quilt felt terrified.

    Every second for her felt like a year.

 Chapter 608:

    <h4>Chapter 608:</h4>

    MEng Yiyi was so nervous to the point that her delicate body was shaking.

    If she hadn¡¯t hidden from the beginning, she could have been misunderstood to be joking or ying with Lin Yuan. Even if she was wearing some animal ears and a dog chain cor.

    Meng Shuixian would just reprimand her at most.

    But now if she is ever found hiding under the quilt, then she would directly appear to be guilty.

    After all, if you were innocent, you wouldn¡¯t have been afraid that you would go into hiding.

    Meng Yiyi panicked even more.

    Just what would happen if her mother ever found her out?

    Now Meng Yiyi could only hope that her mother would not find any clues.

    After all, if it was she who saw a woman dressed strangely in Lin Yuan¡¯s quilt in the middle of the night, she would be suspicious too.

    She can only imagine how angry her mother would be if she ever got found.

    Out of her mother¡¯s love for Lin Yuan, she believes that her mother would put all the me on her no matter what.

    Also, if Lin Yuan tells her mother what happened this morning and shows her the letter, Meng Yiyi is afraid that her mother will beat her up. So now she is in a state of great panic and sweating all over her body.

    Right now, the two outside the quilt chattedfortably.

    Meng Shuixian, who was chatting with Lin Yuanughed happily from time to time.

    Meng Shuixian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so interesting to chat with you Xiaoyuan. I really want to keep chatting with you. If you were my son, it would have been great. Aunt likes you so much.¡±

    After saying that, Meng Yiyi hugged Lin Yuan and kissed him again.

    Lin Yuan is also a little used to the way his Aunt expresses love for him,

    But Lin Yuan still reached out and secretly wiped his cheeks.

    And Meng Shuixian said fiercely: ¡°By the way, Yiyi is still ignorant when she is already a grown-up. You have been very patient with all her evil tricks, Xiaoyuan. Don¡¯t mind her too much. But if she dares to bully you again even a little bit, you just tell Auntie. Auntie will help you teach her a lesson. Don¡¯t be scared of her.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded expressing his understanding.

    As for Meng Yiyi who was hiding under the quilt, she felt extremely wronged.

    Why would she always be the bad one, that her mother always sided with Lin Yuan?

    Don¡¯t you know that your daughter is about to be treated like a dog?

    In the end, you are still worried about Lin Yuan being bullied.

    Why does it always have to be Lin Yuan whom she loves more?

    Meng Yiyi was full of resentment

    But Meng SHuixian couldn¡¯t hear it

    After saying those words to Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixian stood up and was about to leave.

    But before leaving, Meng Shuixian gave Lin Yuan another good night kiss.

    She kissed Lin Yuan on the cheek.

    Then she smiled at Lin Yuan and said slightly mischievously: ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, Xiaoyuan. You haven¡¯t kissed auntie. How about you give Auntie a good night kiss?¡±

    Meng Shuxian¡¯s smile at this moment was very girlish.

    Combining it with her young woman charm makes her more morous.

    Meng Shuixian bent her mature and plump body and even lifted her bangs.

    Then she moved her forehead slightly forward.

    Meng Shuixian already asked for it so Lin Yuan would not refuse.

    Lin Yuan nodded and said: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Yuan gently kissed Meng Shuixian¡¯s forehead.

    Then Meng Shuixian smiled happily.

    She was very satisfied before she left.

    As she went towards the door, she turned around and said: ¡°Aunt may be going back to Yanjing tomorrow. Xiaoyuan, you must go to Yanjing sometime and visit Aunt when you have time.¡±

    Lin Yuan nodded and responded: ¡°Okay, I will. Good night, aunt.¡±

    ¡°Good night Xiaoyuan, sweet dreams. ¡° A slight smile then appeared on Aunt Meng face as she closed the door.

    After Meng Shuixian closed the door and left, Meng Yiyi still did not dare to move on the bed.

    She waited for a while and then she slowly opened a small slit in the quilt.

    After discovering that her mom had really left, Meng Yiyi opened the quilt.

    Opening the quilt, Meng Yiyi saw Lin Yuan looking at her.

    Right now, Meng Yiyi was extremely embarrassed.

    Because she sweated a lot under the quilt, the same was wet at this time.

    Also, her outfit was damp.

    The originally long and beautiful and wavy hair was also wet.

    Looking at Meng Yiyi¡¯s state, Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, you should fix your clothes.¡±

 Chapter 609:

    <h4>Chapter 609:</h4>

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Meng Yiyi looked down.

    It¡¯s really messy.

    Originally, the dress she wore was short and now it is even messy and disheveled.

    Meng Yiyi quickly fixed her clothes while blushing.

    After fixing her clothes, Meng Yiyi noticed that Lin Yuan seemed to beughing at her.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s smile, Meng Yiyi felt very upset.

    She indeed looked messy right now after all the things that happened so far.

    But after all, she was the one who used tough at Lin Yuan.

    But now she is the one beingughed at.

    She feels very ufortable.

    Meng Yiyi jumped out of the bed.

    Then she walked right in front of Lin Yuan.

    With both hands on her hips, she frowned and said: ¡°Cousin, why are youughing?¡±

    While saying that, Meng Yiyi felt like patting Lin Yuan¡¯s head just like she used to when they were kids.

    If Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t do what she wanted when they were kids, she would pat him on the head.

    Meng Yiyi still thought it was the same when they were kids.

    But Lin Yuan is not the original Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi stretched out her hand and attempted to pat Lin Yuan¡¯s head.

    Lin Yuan in response pinched her hand directly.

    He also twisted Meng Yiyi¡¯s hand afterward.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s other hand grabbed Meng Yiyi¡¯s neck.

    Then he directly pressed Meng Yiyi onto the bed.

    The Lin Yuan now is not the original Lin Yuan.

    He does not like other people touching him.

    Meng Yiyi was subdued in a sh.

    Lin Yuan was immediately able to catch her hand and pushed her.

    Meng Yiyi was dumbfounded.

    She is being held down by Lin Yuan and is unable to move.

    She has learned dance for many years and her strength and flexibility are not bad.

    But still, she can¡¯t hardly move.

    Under this feeling of powerlessness, Meng Yiyi panicked a little.

    But Meng Yiyi felt something strange.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s action without saying anything frightened her a little,

    but although it frightened her, it also made her heart beat faster.

    Actually, Meng Yiyi kind of likes that sudden naughty feeling.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s sudden movement made Meng Yiyi feel a little good.

    But she still could not believe that her naive cousin could give her such an inexplicably wonderful feeling.

    ¡±What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you really want to be a dog and bite me?¡± Lin Yuan ignored Meng Yiyi¡¯s thoughts and said in a cold tone and directly suppressed her.

    ¡±I¡­¡± MEng Yiyi opened her mouth but could not dare to speak.

    It is not because Lin Yuan tightened his grip on her neck and suppressed her.

    It was because of Lin Yuan¡¯s expression at this time.

    He looked so calm and indifferent.

    His dark eyes look so captivating.

    MEng Yiyi could not dare resist this kind of aura.

    At the same time, her heart beats extremely fast.

    ¡°Get down quickly and make twops. Understand?¡± Lin Yuan did not suppress Meng Yiyi for too long and finally withdrew his hands.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s voice sounds as if he ismanding.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡±

    Although she clearly doesn¡¯t want to listen.

    And even felt angry beingmanded by Lin Yuan.

    But Meng Yiyi still obeyed subconsciously.

    Under Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, MEng Yiyi¡¯s face flushed.

    She got down on the ground with shame in her eyes.

    Her limbs stood and supported her body on the ground.

    .////

 Chapter 610:

    <h4>Chapter 610:</h4>

    Lin Yuan is not polite either.

    His hand grabbed the leash directly.

    At the same time, he threw the whip in his hand.

    <i>¡®Pow!¡¯</i>

    ¡±Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Lin Yuan used the whip that Meng Yiyi brought alongside the cosy costume.

    He hit the butt of Meng Yiyi who was in dazed after going down on her knees.

    Meng Yiyi then red at Lin Yuan.

    She originally wanted to curse.

    But seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s calm and indifferent face, and his eyes seeming emotionless.

    Suddenly her heartbeat was so fast.

    She then turned her head away quickly.

    <i>¡®Uggh, whatever!¡¯</i>

    <i>¡®Just crawl!¡¯</i>

    She just wants to get this over with.

    She gnashed her teeth and the next moment, Meng Yiyi really acted like a dog.

    When they were kids, it was very easy for her to bully her cousin.

    Now the times have changed and is totally the opposite.

    She originally brought these props to use them to bully her cousin.

    Unexpectedly, she would be the one to get bullied!

    Meng Yiyi was quite honest and crawled on all fours.

    Meng Yiyi was studying dance so her figure is very good.

    Doing such an action right now makes her figure more vivid.

    But Lin Yuan does not care much about this.

    He just wants to educate Meng Yiyi.

    So although Meng Yiyi was honest, Lin Yuan still asionally whipped her butt.

    Although very upset, Meng Yiyi could only endure by gnashing her teeth.

    Although the process was very quick, it felt like a year for her.

    She was very embarrassed.

    The twops finished unknowingly, and Meng Yiyi immediately wanted to stand up.

    But after standing up halfway, she almost fell.

    Thanks to the supporting wall she was able to stand firm.

    Then she looked at Lin Yuan angrily.

    She put back on her clothes and removed the animal ears and dog leash.

    Then, without saying anything, she turned her head and mmed the door, and left.

    She was obviously very angry.

    After walking out of Lin Yuan¡¯s room and into the corridor, she touched her sore knees, and all the more she hate Lin Yuan.

    She had just been humiliated too many times.

    She has never experienced such humiliation all her life!

    She has perspired a lot that her shirt and pants werepletely soaked in sweat.

    She also sweated profusely after getting whipped.

    But even though she hates Lin Yuan, she could not forget the indifferent expression he had while he overpowered her.

    She also could not forget those deep and calm eyes.

    She has a surreal feeling.

    Her emotions were veryplicated and confusing.

    But what is certain is that she is very angry.

    As she pushed the door open to her room and just as she was about to go in and take a well-deserved rest, she was taken aback.

    It was because her mother, Meng Shuixian, was in her room.

    She was seated on her bed.

    It seemed as if she was waiting for her.

    Meng Shuixian also saw Meng Yiyi.

    Meng Shuixian patted the bedside and then asked in a cold voice: ¡°Yiyi, you are not in the room at thiste at night. Where did you go? Come here and sit down.¡±

    Meng Yiyi hummed and did not answer Meng Shuixian¡¯s question.

    But she still honestly sat beside Meng Shuixian.

    She also subconsciously covered her knees.

    After all, she just sat on all fours.

    And she crawled as many as twops.

    Her knees were swollen and red.

    Meng Shuixian was keen to notice Meng Yiyi¡¯s movements.

    She immediately asked: ¡°What is wrong with your knee? Why is it red and swollen?¡±

 Chapter 611:

    <h4>Chapter 611:</h4>

    Meng Yiyi slightly tilted her head and then replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally¡­ identally slipped and fell on my knees. It¡¯s already night, mom. Why did youe to my room so suddenly?¡±

    Meng Shuixian then answered: ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±

    Meng Yiyi said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Meng Shuixian said in a solemn tone: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I am just here to warn you not to bully your cousin. You are already an adult. I thought you would change and wouldn¡¯t be as overbearing as you were when you were a kid.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Meng Yiyi opened her mouth and wanted to speak after hearing her mother¡¯s reprimand and warning.

    If only she knew that it was Lin Yuan who had been bullying her today!

    She even acted like a dog just now!

    How could she be bullying Lin Yuan?

    But Meng Yiyi didn¡¯t even finish talking when she was directly interrupted.

    Meng Shuixian continued: ¡°You did not listen carefully today. Didn¡¯t you hear how good Lin Yuan is now? That ispared to you who didn¡¯t have anything to do all day long. It¡¯s like aparison of heaven and the underground!¡±

    ¡°Look at how good Xiao Yuan is. He can predict the stock market, he helped the Lin Group make major decisions, he helped in finding thepany¡¯s spy, and many more. He is even good in music¡­¡±

    Meng Shuixian all learned about it today.

    She listed all of Lin Yuan¡¯s advantages and strengths in one breath.

    She even felt a little proud of them herself.

    Hearing her own mother praise others so much, Meng Yiyi wanted to talk back and refute her mother¡¯s words.

    But she couldn¡¯t seem to do so because all that her mother said was not something that just an ordinary person could do.

    She also could not refute the fact thatpared to Lin Yuan she really seemed to be a waste.

    Of course, she is just inferior in numbers but not in formation! <i>(T/N: meaning no matter how bad you are, you must do your best, and you can¡¯t be looked down upon by others)</i>

    But she still can¡¯t ept it.

    She cannot ept the fact that Lin Yuan has be better and even this powerful.

    So Meng Yiyi could only raise her head and curl her mouth.

    There is a look of disdain on her face.

    Meng Shuixian did not exin much either seeing Meng Yiyi¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yiyi, you are not young anymore. You should grow up so you can do great things yourself. And no matter what, you are not allowed to bully your cousin anymore.¡±

    After saying this, Meng Shuxian finally left.

    Meng Yiyi was left alone in the room.

    But the more she thought about her mother¡¯s remarks, the angrier she got.

    The thought of how she was bullied by Lin Yuan today and thepliments of her mother towards Lin Yuan, she could not seem to just push under the rug.

    If what her mother said is true then Lin Yuan is indeed better than her in so many ways.

    But how could her naive cousin get this powerful?

    That is impossible.

    ¡°If such big things were really done by Lin Yuan, then there must be some news about it on the inte. Maybe he lied to my mother and my mother just believed him!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll check it online and then I will expose to Mom all the truth about this liar!¡±

    Meng Yiyi still could not ept that Lin Yuan would be this good and powerful.

    She took out her mobile phone and began to check with an annoyed look.

    However, as soon as the results of the search appeared, the little mouth of Meng Yiyi grew bigger.

    The annoyance on her face slowly turned into surprise.

    She became more surprised to learn that all that her mother said turned out to be true!

    Those things about Lin Yuan are all true!

    Moreover, Lin Yuan even did more outstanding things he did not even mention.

    Lin Yuan not only made the Lin Group¡¯s market value rise a lot, but even his ownpany is also running very well.

    He also helped Yan Ruyue¡¯spany recover from the verge of decline some time ago.

    After taking shares, Lin Yuan¡¯spany value also increased by one-third.

    Several big families and groups also expressed their goodwill towards Lin Yuan.

    She also came across the song written and sung by Lin Yuan.

    It has been in the top three and even topped some major music charts.

    She also seemed to have heard it on one asion.

    No wonder the song felt a bit familiar.

    She just couldn¡¯t make the connection between it and Lin Yuan.

    These all proved Lin Yuan¡¯s excellence in so many ways.

    Meng Yiyi was shocked over and over again.

    Now Meng Yiyi¡¯s impression of Lin Yuan has reversed.

    She became a little distressed though.

    The originally naive cousin turned out to be better than her now.

    The impression of Lin Yuan that she can bully casually in the past gradually dissipates.

    A new impression has been re-established,

    An impression that keeps abreast with times.

 Chapter 612:

    <h4>Chapter 612:</h4>

    After calming down.

    Meng Yiyi attempted to put the bad things that happened to her behind.

    Meng Yiyi also wanted to understand.

    Although Lin Yuan was tricking, and bullying her today, and her heart tickled with hatred.

    But she did initiate everything.

    It is true that she resents Lin Yuan from the bottom of her heart and feels that she should be the one bullying Lin Yuan obediently.

    Meng Yiyi was very angry that she had been bullied by Lin Yuan today and that she even acted like a dog.

    But she feels guilty all of a sudden.

    She tried to process all sorts of emotions.

    Meng Yiyi who had originally nned to take revenge on Lin Yuan, did not know what to do.

    It appears she is really wrong.

    She is nothingpared to Lin Yuan now.

    She is far inferior to her cousin, Lin Yuan.

    Suddenly, Lin Yuan¡¯s handsome and perfect face crossed Meng Yiyi¡¯s mind.

    She also remembered his indifferent eyes as he pressed her on the bed.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated slightly and inexplicably.

    Lin Yuan¡¯s appearance is astonishingly perfect.

    He is very attractive to women.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s impression of him waspletely overturned.

    Meng Yiyi also realized the amazing charisma exuded by her cousin which waspletely absent in the past.

    A strange emotion arose in her heart.

    But although Lin Yuan has indeed be very good now, it is still very difficult for Meng Yiyi to discard the impression of him over the past years.

    There is also the fact that Lin Yuan tricked and bullied her a lot today, and she was evenpelled to act like a dog.

    Meng Yiyi is still very angry.

    Her mood is tooplex.

    There are mixed emotions in her heart.

    With aplicated mood and emotions, Meng Yiyi fell asleep.

    But she didn¡¯t sleep very well tonight.

    That is because the dream she had is not very happy.

    It was exactly the opposite of the dream she had yesterday before her cousin Lin Yuan came back.

    The things she nned for Lin Yuan did not materialize.

    After meeting with Lin Yuan, she was bullied and tricked.

    The next day, at the Lin family¡¯s private airport in Jiangbei, Lin Yuan, Meng Shuixiam, and Meng Yiyi stood right in front of a private ne.

    Meng Shuixian and Cousin Meng Yiyi will return to Yanjing today.

    Lin Yuan is also there to send them off

    Meng Yiyi who used to be lively is a bit quiet today.

    She doesn¡¯t speak much.

    And whenever she meets Lin Yuan¡¯s line of sight, she looks away.

    ¡°If only your aunt was not in a hurry, I would have spent a few days in Jiangbei with Xiao Yuan before going back.¡± Meng Shuixian spoke with Lin Yuan in a very reluctant tone and her eyes were a little red.¡±

    Seeing the look and dissatisfaction in his Meng Shuixian eyes, Lin Yuan could only smile and stroke the head of his Aunt who threw herself in his arms.

    The identities of elders and juniors seemed to have reversed.

    Lin Yuan touched his Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s head andforted her: ¡°Aunt, I understand your urgent matter. When I have time, I will go to Yanjing and spend time with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s promise, Aunt Meng Shuixian¡¯s tears turned to smile immediately.

    After leaving Lin Yuan¡¯s arms, Meng Shuixian then hugged Lin Yuan¡¯s head.

    Then she kissed Lin Yuan on his forehead.

    Then both hands slightly pulled down the zipper at the neckline of her shirt and then stretched it to the back of her neck.////

 Chapter 613:

    <h4>Chapter 613:</h4>

    Meng Shuixian unlocked a delicate diamond ne she wore from her white neck.

    Then it was passed on to Lin Yuan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This ne is your aunt¡¯s parting gift. It symbolizes eternal love! I bought it from abroad. The diamond embedded in the ne is called the Eternal Heart. It is worth more than 100 million. You must take good care of it, Xiao Yuan!¡±

    ¡°But if you meet a girl you like, give this ne to her as an expression of your love, okay?¡±

    Meng Shuxian spoke to Lin Yuan happily.

    Originally, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to ept it.

    But Meng Shuixian grabbed Lin Yuan¡¯s hand and forced it onto him.

    It seems she will cry if Lin Yuan does not ept the parting gift.

    The ne is worth a lot of money.

    And Meng Shuixian has been wearing it always.

    She definitely likes it very much.

    But she gave it away.

    Her fondness for Lin Yuan is evident.

    Seeing Meng Shuixian¡¯s expression, Lin Yuan could only ept it.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Yuan finally epted it, Meng Shuixian smiled happily.

    Although he epts the valuable ne, Lin Yuan does not n on following Meng Shuixian¡¯s advice.

    That if he ever finds the woman he likes, he can give the ne away.

    He just did not want his aunt to cry as she was about to leave.

    Lin Yuan ns to visit his aunt sometime in the future.

    Then he will give back the ne.

    After all, it is worth a lot of money.

    And Meng Shuixian obviously liked it very much.

    She is just very fond of him.

    So she gave it away and wanted to leave him a farewell gift.

    It can be considered as a consignment of her love and nostalgia.

    But Lin Yuan still did not want to ept it.

    After all, he doesn¡¯t want to owe others.

    Although he does not think of himself as a good person.

    However, Lin Yuan reciprocates goodness with gratitude and atrocity with revenge.

    And after kissing Lin Yuan on the forehead, and giving away the string of expensive jewelry, Meng Shuixian lifted her bangs and again looked at Lin Yuan with a smile.

    She then lowered her head.

    Seeing this, and looking at the smooth white forehead, Lin Yuan also understood.

    He bowed a little and kissed his aunt¡¯s forehead.

    He gave her a parting kiss on the forehead.

    Then Meng Shuixian straightened up her posture happily.

    She hugged Lin Yuan again.

    She bid goodbye and then pulled Meng Yiyi.

    They boarded the Lin family¡¯s private ne together.

    Both are ready to fly back to Yanjing.

    Watching the two get on the ne, Lin Yuan ordered someone to bring a storage box and put the ne away.

    He also left the airport and went back home.

    In the afternoon, he is set to meet with the ice-cold president in a hot spring resort.

    On the other side¡­

    Meng Shuixian and Meng Yiyi had already boarded the ne.

    As Meng Yiyi was seated, she leaned against the window to look at the scenery outside.

    Seeing Lin Yuan leaving, Meng Yiyi¡¯s mood was a bitplex.

    When they bid goodbye before they boarded the ne, Meng Shuxian looked reluctant to leave while Meng Yiyi only said a few words.

    It is not entirely because of Lin Yuan¡¯s tricking and bullying, but there are also some other reasons.

    The thought of leaving Jiangbei just like that after a long time of not seeing her naive cousin makes Meng Yiyi inexplicably reluctant to leave.

    She regrets not saying anything just now.

    She did not say goodbye properly.

    Thinking of how she was bullied by Lin Yuan yesterday, she suddenly felt the urge to talk to Lin Yuan.

    She took out her phone and opened Penguin.

    Meng Yiyi bit her red lips.

    She then typed a message quickly.

    And then sent the same to Lin Yuan.

    ¡°Cousin, remember what happened yesterday! When we meet next time, you will be in serious trouble!¡±

    The message of Meng Yiyi was fierce.

    But actually, she is just angry on the outside but warm inside.

    She was bullied by Lin Yuan on the bed yesterday and was overwhelmed by his indifferent expression.

    So today, she did not dare look at Lin Yuan for too long.

    As a wise man once said. ¡°Every cloud has a silver lining¡±

    She wants to take revenge upon Lin Yuan when she meets him next time.

    With that said, she still cannot deny the fact that she wanted her cousin to reply as soon as possible.

    Although she pretended not to care, she still looked at her phone anxiously from time to time.

    After a few minutes passed, the phone finally vibrated.

    Seeing that Lin Yuan replied, Meng Yiyi quickly turned on her phone.

    However, after turning on her phone to look, Meng Yiyi found that Lin Yuan did not reply.

    Lin Yuan instead sent a few photos.

    Seeing the photos, Meng Yiyi flushed instantly.

    Then she quickly covered her phone tightly for fear of being noticed and asked by Meng Shuixian on the side.

 Chapter 614:

    <h4>Chapter 614:</h4>

    She covered her phone for a while.

    Meng Yiyi was relieved to see that her mother was not paying attention.

    She turned the phone diagonally away from her mother.

    Then, she continued to look at the chat box between her and Lin Yuan.

    Meng Yiyi¡¯s face flushed with shame as her eyes saw the pictures in the chat box on her phone screen.

    The photos are nothing else but her private clothes and the letter she wrote!

    Except for this, there are also other photos fromst night.

    Lin Yuan should have secretly photographed them.

    In response to her threat, Lin Yuan directly showed her photo

    Looking at Lin Yuan¡¯s infuriating reply, Meng Yiyi wanted to fight back.

    But then, she couldn¡¯t think of anything she could use to fight back.

    Meng Yiyi could only curse directly: ¡°You continue to keep it! I hope it gets found by your fianc¨¦e! Then she turns against you! You are a silly pig!¡±

    After Meng Yiyi cursed, she felt morefortable.

    But afterward, several message notifications came through one after another.

    She unlocked her phone to take a look.

    Seeing the messages, Meng Yiyi was very angry.

    It¡¯s all because of Lin Yuan¡¯s rebuttal.

    The message goes: ¡°I wish you won¡¯t find the toilet when you eat something bad.¡±

    ¡°I wish that the rice you cook at home sticks so hard to the pot.¡±

    ¡°I wish you no pull tabs for cokes in cans, no straws for drinking milk tea, and every pack of chips you get is crushed.¡±

    ¡°I wish that you would forget to bring both your phone and toilet paper to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°I wish that you would go out to throw your trash and forget your keys at home.¡±

    Lin Yuan instantly sent a series of curses.

    Seeing those made Meng Yiyi angry.

    She also used to say a few cursing words when she was a kid and Lin Yuan wouldn¡¯t even dare to say anything

    But as a result, he is now so eloquent.

    Seeing those curses, Meng Yiyi was so angry she couldn¡¯t help but gnash her teeth.

    Meng Shuixian on the side also saw Meng Yiyi looking strange.

    She immediately asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡±

    Then she quickly typed a reply.

    Her level of cursing is far worse than Lin Yuan¡¯s.

    But she still wants to curse back at Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan was seated in his car when he saw Meng Yiyi¡¯s reply.

    She is still acting arrogantly

    But he is toozy to care about her so he put down his phone directly.

    Just now he cursed Meng Yiyi.

    But he prefers practical actions to talking.

    Since Meng Yiyi still is stubborn, he shall teach her a lesson again the next time they meet.

    When the timees, Lin Yuan shall soften that hard mouth of hers.

    Lin Yuan is not in a hurry.

    However, ording to what Aunt Meng Shuixian said, it would take a long time before they cane to Jiangbei again as she will be busy with a lot of things.

    But ording to Lin Yuan¡¯s n, he shall go to Yanjing in a short while.

    So when that timees, he would teach Meng Yiyi a lesson.

    Soon, Lin Yuan finally arrived home.

    Not long aftering home, Lin Yuan received a message from Yan Ruyue.

    It is regarding their appointment to the hot springs today.

    However, Lin Yuan did not reply immediately.

    It is because Long Wu called.

    Lin Yuan knew that if Long Wu reached out to him, it must be regarding something important.

    So, Lin Yuan directly answered the call.

    As soon as the call connected, Long Wu hurriedly reported to Lin Yuan: ¡°Master, there is news from the port you asked me to pay attention to! As you suspected, The Lu family transportedrge quantities of wood from Yanjing to Jiangbei. It should being soon at the Guangrong Port!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Do you want to rob their cargo, or sink the ship? Master, requesting for your orders!¡±

    Hearing what Long Wu said, Lin Yuan¡¯splexion was still calm.

    He seems not surprised as if he had already expected it.

    Lin Yuan said directly: ¡°How would you rob in broad daylight? Just look at it and don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s orders, Long Wu replied respectfully: ¡°Okay Master! Understood!¡±

    After hanging up on the phone on Long Wu, Lin Yuan opened his phone contacts.

    And then he clicked and made a call.

 Chapter 615:

    <h4>Chapter 615:</h4>

    In Jiangbei Special Police Force Bureau.

    Ning Shu, the deputy director, was reprimanding her subordinates.

    Then, she suddenly felt a vibration from the phone in her pocket.

    Somebody is calling.

    Ning Shu furrowed her brows slightly.

    She reached into her pocket.

    She originally wanted to hang up the phone.

    But after she pulled it out and saw the caller, Ning Shu immediately put the phone back in her pocket again.

    ¡°Dismiss!¡±

    After shouting to dismiss, Ning Shu let her subordinates leave.

    Ning Shu hurried back to her office.

    She closed the door and pressed to answer the call.

    ¡°Hello! Lin Yuan? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Shu frowned as she answered the phone.

    ¡°Remember what I told you before? The Lu family¡¯s goods have arrived. Don¡¯t let them enter Jiangbei. You know the location, right?¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s pale voice came out from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s very embarrassing for you to let me use public authority for private purposes¡­¡± Ning Shu said with an unhappy expression.

    But Ning Shu had not even finished talking when Lin Yuan interrupted.

    ¡°I have asked someone to arrange your mother¡¯s work in Yanjing.¡±

    After hearing what Lin Yuan said, Ning Shu was silent for a few seconds.

    Then she said in a low voice: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Since Lin Yuan had already said it, she could only agree.

    Actually, she and Lin Yuan are already tied to the same boat.

    After sharing information with Lin Yuan, she can never be able to take it back.

    And let alone, Lin Yuan has already helped her so much!

    Her mother really wanted to find a job in Yanjing, so as to keep her busy and avoid indulging in wild thoughts.

    But her mother refuses to ept help from her.

    And she couldn¡¯t borrow much influence from the Ning family.

    So Lin Yuan was kind of a great help to her.

    She also understands Lin Yuan¡¯s ability.

    Their cooperation brings benefits to both of them.

    She has recently made a series of achievements and is about to get promoted.

    But thinking of thest fight and what Lin Yuan has done to her¡­

    And Lin Yuan clearly knows her secret of being a masochist.

    As a deputy director of the Jiangbei Special Police Force, Ning Shu is still very upset about it.

    But there was nothing she could do about it

    Even recently, she has signs of expectation¡­

    She shook her head to throw some strange thoughts in her head.

    Ning Shu quickly gave the order ording to what Lin Yuan said.

    She sent people to rush to Guangrong Port.

    They were ordered to intercept the goods transported by the Lu family from Yanjing to Jiangbei at Guangrong Port.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    At Guangrong Port

    Ye Feng and his senior brother Lu Wanli stood side by side at the pier of the port.

    Behind them was a group of people standing, about ten to twenty.

    They nced at the surrounding ships that were leaving and returning.

    Ye Feng turned to Lu Wanli and asked, ¡°Brother, can the wood arrive at Jiangbei today?¡±

    Lu Wanli nodded and responded: ¡°Right, my subordinates sent me the location. It will be at Guangrong Port in about half an hour.¡±

    Ye Feng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s good. When the goods arrive, we can do a lot of work. But brother, do we really have to invite all these many people?¡±

    Ye Feng nced at the people behind.

    And the dozen or so of big trucks.

    Lu Wanli smiled bitterly and said: ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It is always necessary to transport timber like this. After all, this is not the same as Yanjing. Had this been done in Yanjing, these things would have been easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have a strong foundation in Jiangbei and is always targeted by the Lin family. It is not easy to have these people if not for the help of the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°Also, the cost of transporting therge quantities of wood from Yanjing to Jiangbei requires a lot of money. The total investment is close to billions.¡±

    Hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s words, Ye Feng¡¯s ugly face also had a rare expression of guilt.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. You have done too much to help me.¡±

    Hearing Ye Feng, Lu Wanli immediately waved his hand and said. ¡°This is not just to help you take revenge on the Lin family. We also want to prate the market in Jiangbei for the Lu family.¡±

    ¡°With arge quantity of raw materials plus the experienced masters I brought from Yanjing, and our Lu family brand, we can definitely rise quickly in Jiangbei!¡±

    ¡°When the timees, everything that the Lin family owes us must be returned!¡±

    Ye Feng also nodded and said, ¡°Right! Everything that the Lin family owes us must be returned! And that Lin Yuan, I will ruin him, and his family shall lose everything!¡±

    ¡°Lin Yuan thought that if he cut off our shop and our supply of goods here in Jiangbei, we would be unable to do anything? Who does he think he is!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    While waiting for the timber to arrive, Ye Feng and Lu Wanli continued conversing with each other.

    Both of them were full of noble aspirations.

    They are nning a lot of things to do in Jiangbei.

    Not only must they take revenge on the Lin family but also make a name for themselves.

    After about an hour and a halfter¡­

    There was arge ship slowly approaching the pier.

    Seeing that the ships were loaded with fine woods, both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli were extremely happy.

    But they did not notice that outside the port, arge number of special police force vehicles suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 616:

    <h4>Chapter 616:</h4>

    Ye Feng and Lu Wanli are both happily watchingrge cargo ships docking one by one.

    The big cargo ships that carried the timber seemed to also carry their hopes.

    That is their hope of rising in Jiangbei!

    As long as the big cargo ship docks, their hope also docks with it.

    Their future seems bright.

    Soon, therge cargo ships that carried the timber arrived at the pier.

    On the ship, Lu Wanli¡¯s men waved at him.

    Lu Wanli immediately directed the people who came with him.

    He ordered that the timber be moved to therge trucks.

    He also turned to Ye Feng and said: ¡°Junior brother, let¡¯s unload the goods together!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Feng nodded heavily.

    They both look happy.

    The reason why Lu Wanli asked to help unload the goods together is not to save onbor costs but they want to feel this work together.

    This is the kind of desperate survival and the hope and joy thates with it.

    As long as the timber is sessfully moved, then the Lin family¡¯s previous blockades will be nothing!

    Both of them were ready to unload the cargo by themselves and their faces were also full of happiness.

    But they just got out from the ship carrying the first thick timber off the ship.

    When suddenly, there were sirens.

    The sound of sirens was unusually piercing.

    Both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli¡¯s movements stopped.

    The two held the timber and froze while on the ship.

    They saw a dozen of special police force vehicles shing the sirens.

    They heavily surrounded the small half of the pier that centers Ye Feng and Lu Wanli.

    Ye Feng and Lu Wanli were taken aback by what was happening.

    Then from the police vehicle, a lot of police officers went out in session.

    And they are all armed!

    Then they pointed to Ye Feng, Lu Wanli, and the others.

    It¡¯s almost like they are catching arge number of terrorists.

    It would make people feel very scared.

    Those are just porters who were hired at a high price.

    Immediately everyone shivered and raised their hands honestly.

    And Ye Feng and Lu Wanli although both frowned at the sudden incident, also raised their hands obediently.

    Although both of them are training in martial arts, and Ye Feng can even be called the mercenary king, but many people pointed their weapons at them.

    It wouldn¡¯t work even if they had three heads and six arms.

    ¡°Put all these timbers back on the ship! Nothing on the ship can be disembarked and you are not allowed to enter the port terminal!¡± The captain yelled.

    Hearing the words of the police captain, the porters put down the timbers they were carrying.

    They followed obediently.

    But Lu Wanli just frowned and did not move.

    After all, he is the patriarch of the Lu family.

    If it was in Shanghai and not in Jiangbei like they are situated now, no one would have dared to talk to him like this.

    But even though this is not his territory, Lu Wanli still asked directly: ¡°Policerade, may I ask why you¡¯re doing this? Have wemitted anything?¡±

    ¡°I came from Shanghai to do business. These cargoes are all mine. Why won¡¯t you let my cardo enter the port?¡±

    Lu Wanli did not understand.

    He transported only timber.

    Why was it surrounded by police?

    Hearing Lu Wanli speak, the arrest captain immediately gave Lu Wanli a cold look.

    Then he asked in a poor tone: ¡°You are the person in charge of these ships, right?¡±

 Chapter 617:

    <h4>Chapter 617:</h4>

    Hearing the poor tone of the arrest captain, Lu Wanli frowned.

    It feels like something is wrong.

    But still, he nodded and agreed: ¡°Yes, policerade, I am the person in charge of this shipment. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Get him handcuffed!¡± The arrest captain suddenly shouted.

    As soon as the order of the arrest captain was heard, two police officers rushed to the side immediately.

    They handcuffed Lu Wanli.

    Seeing this, anger shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes on the side and he clenched his fists.

    He doesn¡¯t have a good temper.

    And as a mercenary king, these police were just y chickens and pottery dogs for him.

    If they weren¡¯t armed, he would be fine even if he takes 10 of them.

    But just when Ye Feng was about to do it, Lu Wanli winked.

    It seemed to tell Ye Feng not to be impulsive.

    Ye Feng could only hold back his manic rage.

    After all, as a patriarch of a major family, Lu Wanli still has to consider the whole situation.

    The best oue is to go to jail.

    But then, even if uses his connection, the shipment may be all lost.

    The worst oue could be that they took a bullet and died instantly.

    The timing of the police is really strange.

    There is definitely a problem here!

    So Lu Wanli asked calmly the arrest captain: ¡°What¡¯s wrong policerades? Whatw did we vite? We respect the enforcement of thew, but we have the right to know why we are being arrested, right?¡±

    The arrest captain sneered and said: ¡°Hmmphh, what¡¯s the problem? You are suspected of smuggling illegal and prohibited goods. Are we in the wrong to arrest you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lu Wanli wanted to speak but the arrest captain ignored him.

    He ordered his men and said: ¡°Search the ships!¡±

    With the order of the arrest captain, arge number of police officers rushed onto the ships.

    They began searching.

    Lu Wanli frowned at the sight of this.

    He remembered clearly that he only asked his subordinates to transport timber.

    No illegal or prohibited goods will be smuggled.

    But looking at the appearance of these people, made Lu Wanli feel a little uneasy.

    The arrest captain stood with his hand on his back, seriously monitoring the search.

    Actually, the arrest captain was also a little nervous.

    That is because he also did not know if there were any illegal items on the ship.

    He only came because of the order of Ning Shu, the deputy director of the special police force.

    As Ning Shu¡¯s direct subordinate, he can only obey her orders.

    If nothing illegal or dangerouses out of this search, he is afraid that he will be held responsible.

    But Ning Shu is not only the deputy director but is also the head of the intelligence department, so she can never be wrong!

    Thinking of this, the arrest captain straightened up his posture.

    And just when Lu Wanli and the arrest captain were deep into their individual thoughts, one of the police officers suddenly yelled.

    ¡°I found it! I found it! Good heavens, besides gunpowder, there are also explosives!¡±

    Hearing the shout, everyone came to their senses and quickly surrounded him.

    The arrest captain also rushed over.

    He saw the police officer who shouted squatting in front of a hollowed-out log.

    He reached into the center of the log and one by one pulled out some things.

    Immediately, there was arge bag of gunpowder.

    Then follows a pistol.

    There also followed arge number of explosives!

    Seeing these things found on the ship, Lu Wanli and Ye Feng were bbergasted.

    The arrest captain also turned his head and sneered at Lu Wanli and Ye Feng. ¡°Very good! Smuggling gunpowder, guns, and strictly prohibited explosives, so bold!¡±

    ¡°Now that the illegal shipment has been obtained, what else do you have to say?¡±

 Chapter 618:

    Chapter 618:

    ¡°No! This is impossible! Those are not mine!¡± Lu Wanli shouted.

    Everyone is dumbfounded.

    He did not really smuggle these goods.

    He just asked his subordinates to carry timber over to do business.

    ¡°I am falsely used!¡± Lu Wanli shouted.

    But the arrest captain doesn¡¯t care about this.

    He was ordered to intercept and arrest whoever was in charge if they ever found anything illegal ording to Ning Shu¡¯s instructions.

    Since the evidence is already there, he does not care what Lu Wanli shouts and ims.

    The arrest captain waved his hand and ordered:¡± Stop the shipment first and then we shall take everyone away.¡±Hearing the words of the arrest captain, Lu Wanli frowned.

    If this is imputed upon him, he will definitely be arrested.

    Then he may stay in jail for several days.

    Although after entering jail, he can use his connection ande out sooner, but he cannot afford to dishonor his identity!

    If that happens, it will be embarrassing!

    Therefore, Lu Wanli winked at Lu Hua, who was mainly responsible for the transportation of the goods today.

    Then Lu Hua immediately said loudly: ¡°It¡¯s me! I put the prohibited items on the boat. I should be the one held responsible for it! But I don¡¯t know that it contained these things! Someone just asked me to bring them for him!¡±

    ¡°Right! He is the one responsible for this transportation.¡± Lu Wanli on the side also nodded.

    Hearing this, the arrest captain frowned and waved: ¡°Handcuff him too and take them back for interrogation together.¡±

    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t let him go, Lu Wanli immediately said: ¡°Policerade, I am really falsely used. I only want to transport some timber for business. These things are their own things and I don¡¯t know this.¡±

    ¡°These illegal items really have nothing to do with me. I ask to make a phone call to prove my innocence.¡±

    Hearing what Lu Wanli said, the arrest captain originally did not want to bother and wanted to refuse directly.

    But he saw Lu Wanli¡¯s slightly exposed wristwatch.

    As well as a que made of pure gold on his chest.

    Others may not know it.

    But the arrest captain who is not a low-ranking captain, definitely recognizes it.

    That wristwatch is worth hundreds of millions.

    Most importantly, people who own that pure gold que are very rare in China.

    Only those who are of high status, such as the patriarch of a big family, can have these things.

    If Ning Shu was here, naturally, he would not have cared.

    After all, she is backed by the Ning family.

    He has nothing to be afraid of.

    But although he is a subordinate of Ning Shu, he is just an arrest captain after all.

    Offending this kind of person with a high status entails risks.

    After weighing the pros and cons, the arrest captain waved his hand.

    He instructed his subordinates to let Lu Wanli make a call.

    Lu Wanli quickly took out his mobile phone and several phone calls were made.

    He began looking for his connections.

    As the patriarch of the Shanghai Lu family, although Jiangbei is not his territory.

    There are still some reliable connections in Jiangbei.

    ¡°O¡­okay, thank you, brother¡­¡± Lu Wanli called for half a minute and then smiled.

    After Lu Wanli hung up the phone, soon there came a call to the cellphone of the arrest captain.

    Hearing the instructions over the phone, after frowning, the arrest captain waved his hand and said, ¡°Let go of him.¡±

    Immediately, Lu Wanli and Ye Feng were released.

    Lu Wanli found a person in authority in the special police force.

    And the call he received just now was from the superior of the arrest captain.

    Knowing the identity of Lu Wanli as well as his status, he still has to let go of him as he is just an arrest captain.

    And Lu Wanli also let his subordinate Lu Huae out and take the me

    So if he doesn¡¯t let go of Lu Wanli, he might be in big trouble himself.

    So the arrest captain could only directly let Lu Wanli and Ye Feng go.

    After getting released, Lu Wanli and Ye Feng immediately smiled and walked toward the arrest captain.

    Lu Wanli gave a signal to Ye Feng

    Ye Feng immediately handed a cigarette to the arrest captain.

    However, the arrest captain directly shook his head with a cold face and expressed his rejection.

    Ye Feng looked displeased and withdrew the cigarette.

    Lu Wanli did not care either.

    He said directly: ¡°Policerade, this matter should be cleared. Those illegal items really have nothing to do with us. We are only doing business and transporting some timber.¡±

    ¡°You can take my subordinate and dispose of it as you like, but I can carry my shipment right?¡±

    Lu Wanli originally thought that the arrest captain would speak politely after having known of his rtionship with his superior and that he would promise him to release his goods ashore.

    However, he did not expect him to say: ¡°When ites to highly dangerous items such as explosives, nothing on board with it is allowed to go offshore. These things shall go back to wherever theye from!¡±

    ¡°As for the people smuggling the illegal items, they will be detained for interrogation first. And then they will be sent back to Shanghai for interrogation!¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Wanli tightened his brows.

    Then he looked straight at the arrest captain.

    The arrest captain also directly looked at Lu Wanli.

    The arrest captain looked not intimated at all.

    He was not just following the rules.

    More importantly, he was ordered by Ning Shu.

    The people can be released.

    But the shipment must stay on the ship!

 Chapter 619:

    The arrest captain was aware of the identity of Lu Wanli and he also had to give face to his superior

    But Ning Shu¡¯s order is what matters most!

    This must be executed!

    So when he and Lu Wanli looked at each other, the arrest captain did not dodge.

    Seeing this, Lu Wanli immediately turned pale and said ¡°Policerade, these goods are yellow rosewood worth a lot of money, each of which is valuable! If they are stored for a long time at sea, they will get damp and willter be unusable. These things will definitely get discarded if they are transported back! The cargoes in these ships are worth hundreds of millions!¡±

    Hearing what Lu Wanli said, the arrest captain was also a little scared.

    While talking, Lu Wanli also slipped a ck card quietly.

    This kind of ck card has a minimum of 5 million in it.

    The arrest captain was very excited for a while, but thinking of Ning Shu¡¯s cruelty, he could only turn a blind eye and did not stretch out his hand at all.He continued and sternly said: ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. That is the rules and we must abide by the rules.¡±

    Seeing that ¡®reasoning¡¯ doesn¡¯t work, Lu Wanli could only re at the arrest captain.

    And so he tried to call to find people who could help him.

    But then Lu Wanli looked for his connections and persuaded the arrest captain in various ways, but it had no effect whatsoever.

    That is because the arrest captain directly reports to Ning Shu.

    The only person he can look for who may be able to talk to Ning Shu is the Director General of the special police force.

    However, Lu Wanli couldn¡¯t reach him.

    And even if he gets in touch with the Director General, it is not guaranteed that he will seed.

    That is because Ning Shu has the Ning Family on her back!

    So these dozens of ships of precious wood were driven away from the pier of the Guanrong Port.

    It was driven back in the direction of Shanghai.

    Seeing this, both Ye Feng and Lu Wanli¡¯s expressions were ugly as if they eat shit.

    Except for Ye Feng and Lu Wanli, the people on the ship as well as the porters were arrested and taken for interrogation by the arrest captain.

    The people escorted bowed their heads and looked unsightly.

    But one of them was an unusually sturdy porter who had slightly raised lips while bowing.

    That is because he has sessfullypleted the task assigned to him by the young master.

    The reward is certainly good.

    The porter quietly took out his cellphone and sent a message.

    Actually, he is not an ordinary porter, but one of Lin Yuan¡¯s men.

    Soon, Lin Yuan, who was sitting at home, also received the news from his subordinate.

    He immediately smiled slightly.

    Since Lu Wanli was restricted by the Lin family.

    It will be very difficult for him to find people whom he can trust to do business in Jiangbei.

    Lu Wanli did not know that the people whom he found were also Lin Yuan¡¯s people who had quietly injected some insiders to spy on them.

    Lu Wanli thought that his n was perfect.

    Lin Yuan, who knew his character very well had guessed his ns a long time ago.

    And so he made preparations in advance.

    Lin Yuan sent subordinates as porters and then stuffed the illegal items into one of the shipments.

    In fact, had the fingerprints or humidity been checked, those gunpowder and explosives would have been discovered to have just been ced where they were.

    But the arrest captain ordered by Ning Shu to investigate has been told that there were smuggled dangerous items.

    Ning Shu only emphasized that the people who are responsible for the illegal items shall be caught for interrogation and investigation.

    Even if there is a problem, the arrest captain was told not to let the goods alight from the ships.

    So the arrest captain only did as he was told and did not care much about other things.

    It is enough that the goods were intercepted and sent back.

    In short, ¡®These people are all mine, how can you fight against me?¡¯.

    Lin Yuan will not let the Lu family harbor influence in Jiangbei.

    As long as there is an opportunity, he will kill it directly.

    The Lu family will not be given any chance at all.

    On the other side at the Guangrong Port, Ye Feng and Lu Wanli stood at the pier. The wind is blowing heavily.

    Looking at the empty surface of the river, the two were silent for a long time.

    After a few minutes, Lu Wali said suddenly: ¡°Junior Brother, Senior brother¡­ is going to return to Shanghai.¡±

 Chapter 620:

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡­¡± Ye Feng was about to say something.

    But Lu Wanli did not wait for Ye Feng to finish and interrupted: ¡°These dozen ships are being transported back, and all of them will be scrapped. The cost of this trip, plus thebor costs, transportation, and other various expenses would sum up to more than one billion.¡±

    ¡°Also, something happened in Shanghai recently. Your Senior brother has to go back to take charge. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Hearing Lu Wanli¡¯s words, Ye Feng immediately clenched his fists.

    He understood what Lu Wanli meant.

    Lu Wanli came to Jiangbei originally to avenge him.

    Lu Wanli also wants to establish the foundation of the Lu Family in Jiangbei.

    But so much has happened now.

    And whatever he did, he still can¡¯t aplish the goals he has set.It is mainly due to Lin Yuan and the Lin family¡¯s involvement.

    Jiangbei has be imprable.

    It is not only they can¡¯tpare in terms of power in Jiangbei, but they also seem to have known their every move.

    And so Lu Wanli retreated.

    He wanted to return to Shanghai.

    Thinking of failing again,

    Thinking of the huge difference between him and Lin Yuan.

    And thinking of getting bullied repeatedly by Lin Yuan.

    Ye Feng was furious.

    He is reluctant to give up.

    But Ye Feng could only squeeze his fists and then he nodded and said: ¡°Okay¡­ senior brother, you can return and handle family affairs first.¡±

    Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, Lu Wanli could already see his thoughts.

    Lu Wanli sighed and said: ¡°In Jiangbei, the Lin family¡¯s power is indeed deeply ingrained.¡±

    ¡°For example, we imported wood to do business in Jiangbei and met a very unfortunate usation of carrying prohibited gunpowder and explosives. And the im has been corroborated by evidence.¡±

    ¡°But the evidence is inexplicable. We all know who made this happen. Except for that bastard Lin Yuan, who else could have possibly done this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°We know that Lin Yuan and the Lin family did it, but what can we do about it?¡±

    ¡°With all this kind of enclosure and interception; we are nheless still unable to defeat the local snake.¡±

    Lu Wanli was unwilling to yet still squeezed his fist: ¡°Leave now, even if you are dingy, annoyed, and useless, we can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±

    Hearing what Lu Wanli said, Ye Feng¡¯s inner consciousness surged with rage and resentment.

    He wanted to open his mouth to refute, he didn¡¯t want to admit their failures.

    But he could not say a thing.

    Taking a look at Ye Feng, Lu Wanli sighed and continued: ¡°After all, the Lin family¡¯s roots have been cultivated in Jiangbeu for nearly a hundred years and several generations. Their power is indeed notparable to ours.¡±

    ¡°Junior brother, I urge you to consider the development of the inte. That doesn¡¯t need to be spearheaded in Jiangbei and is not dominated by the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Although the size of the Lin family can also affect the inte, it can be limited. Compared with the local industry in Jiangbei, there is definitely a huge difference. And the inte is very likely to be the next trend. You can explore it.¡±

    Hearing what Lu Wanli said, Ye Feng clenched his fists.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has to avoid Lin Yuan¡¯s edge?

    Doesn¡¯t that suggest he must retreat?

    When he had ever retreated?

    When he had ever been afraid?

    But he also understands Lu Wanli.

    A good medicine tastes bitter.

    So even though Ye Feng was unwilling, he nodded and said: ¡°Okay, brother, I know. I will find a way.¡±

    On the other hand, Lu Wanli grabbed a card and handed it to Ye Feng, saying: ¡°This card has contact information. This is a talent who has certain assets. The most important thing is that she is very capable and familiar with how the inte operates and works. Not only that, but she also has experience in the entertainment industry.¡±

    ¡°You can try to contact her and see how she can help so as to give you more advantage. She also loves motivated young men like you.¡±

    Lu Wanli said so while looking at Ye Feng¡¯s study figure.

    Ye Feng took the business card.

    Not only was the contact information written on it, but there was also a photo.

    In the photo seems a very fat woman with a very concerning appearance.

    There are obvious traces of beauty filters used in the photo, but she still looks ugly.

    But she seemed to have a ¡¯rich¡¯ look on her face.

    Seeing the face of the woman named Wu Chunfeng, Ye Feng almost vomited.

    Hisplexion was very ugly as if he ate shit.

    He understood what Lu Wanli meant.

    This woman named Wu Chunfeng is probably rich and talented.

    Lu Wanli has introduced him to her and wants him to get in touch with her, probably to get to her good side.

    But thinking of having a rtionship with this ugly fat woman, the brave and unyielding Ye Feng felt waves of humiliation.

    But Lu Wanli did do it for him.

    Ye Feng could not say anything but just ept the business card.

    Then Ye Feng sent Lu Wanli to the airport.

    After Lu Wanli had set off to return to Shanghai, Ye Feng looked at the business card.

    Looking at Wu Chunfeng¡¯s photo, Ye Feng was lost in thought.

    He thought that giving up revenge on Lin Yuan was already impossible.

    Especially now that the hatred between him and Lin Yuan is already as deep as a sea of blood.

    So Ye Feng thought if he should suck up his pride and take the courage to get to this ugly, fat, and rich woman¡¯s good side.

    Or should he ask for his master toe out and help?

 Chapter 621:

    While Ye Feng was meditating, suddenly a phone call came.

    He quickly took out his phone.

    After talking to someone on the phone for a while, Ye Feng looked overjoyed.

    He then quickly took a taxi to the airport.

    He hurried and directly went to Chen¡¯s mansion.

    As soon as he entered the lobby of the Chen family mansion, he saw patriarch Chen Meng seated in the living room.

    Ye Feng immediately walked over and asked: ¡°Was what Uncle Chen Meng said true? That the Lin family really do that?

    Chen Meng pped his chair and cursed, ¡°Right! The Lin family really deceived us so much that they started to enter the pharmaceutical industry and even shared with the Chen family¡¯s market!¡±

    Ye Feng hummed and said, ¡°A man whose heart is not content is like a snake that tries to swallow an elephant, especially Lin Yuan, who has a domineering and insidious character.¡±The two discussed for a while, basically criticizing the Lin family.

    Because the Lin Group has already begun to implement the n that Lin Yuan made before.

    They have already entered and made a promising breakthrough in the pharmaceutical industry.

    The biggest industry for the Chen family is the pharmaceutical industry.

    After echoing Chen Meng¡¯s several words of cursing the Lin family, Ye Feng suddenly heard Chen Meng say: ¡°The Lin family has gone too far. Since they want to intervene in the roots of my Chen family, then I will have to hurt the Lin family to the core this time!¡±

    ¡°This uncle of yours is going to fight the Lin family. But I have some shortage with manpower. I know that your medical skill is very good. Do you want to join us and help?¡±

    Hearing what Chen Meng said, Ye Feng was immediately ecstatic.

    He was still struggling just now that he could hardly find a force to fight the Lin family.

    Relying on himself alone to deal with Lin Yuan and the Lin family is simply impossible.

    But now, Chen Meng was nning on using all the forces of the Chen family to face the Lin family head-on.

    Chen Meng also asked him to join.

    Before, the Chen family really did fight with the Lin family.

    But both sides have not used all their strength.

    After all, the forces are too big.

    No one dared to act rashly and desperately.

    Although Chen Meng helped him before, but that¡¯s just for personal favors.

    It was impossible for him to use all the powers of the Chen family in vain for his own interest.

    But the situation is different now.

    The Lin family actually intervened in the most critical pharmaceutical industry dominated by the Chen family.

    This is the very backbone of the Chen family.

    The Chen family has relied mostly on the sales of medical equipment and pharmaceutical products

    There are also some private hospitals run by them.

    The Chen family can be said to have made most of their wealth from the medical industry.

    How can they just let others dominate this industry?

    If anyone promising intervenes, the Chen family will definitely kill the attempt at once.

    Not to mention, the Chen family¡¯s abominable rtionship with the Lin family.

    So with these developments, a full-scale war is about to start.

    And this battle is an opportunity for Ye Feng

    Just as Chen Meng said, he cannot only use force and his excellent medical skills are simply an edge.

    However, Chen Meng does not want Ye Feng to touch the core industry of the Chen family before.

    After all, Ye Feng did not develop as smoothly before.

    And so, he hasn¡¯t considered this aspect before.

    But it is different now.

    Now, Ye Feng can show his strength.

    With the help of the power of the Chen family, they can fight the Lin family and Lin Yuan.

    Ye Feng ecstatically nodded and agreed: ¡°If Uncle Chen Meng says so, I must help! Don¡¯t worry. I have learned more than 90% of my master¡¯s powerful medical skills! I can even develop many medicines avable in the market now. With my help, the Lin family shall meet its end!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Uncle believes in you! If you ever need funding, you can contact your uncle directly. Uncle will fully support you!¡± Chen Meng was overjoyed.

    Ye Feng was also very happy when he heard Chen Meng.

    Chen Meng and Ye Feng then began to discuss the specifics of the n.

    After having a rough discussion, Ye Feng returned to his room.

    In the room, Ye Feng still felt overjoyed.

    He is delighted that the Chen family finally decided to go on a full-scale war with the Lin family and that Chen Meng said he would fully support him.

    But after a long feeling of ecstasy, Ye Feng also calmed down.

    Ye Feng thought of his senior brother Lu Wanlia and tried to understand the whole situation.

    He understood why Chen Meng would suddenly want to express his full support to him.

    The pressure that the Lin family put on the Chen family is not insignificant.

    So Chen Meng wanted him to join the fray

    Using his medical skills and with the help of his master and his connection, he can fight the Lin family.

    But the help of the Chen family will surely make a whole world of difference.

    Ye Feng wants to tear down the Lin family, especially Lin Yuan whom he hated so much.

    After this cooperation, he will surely develop an alliance with the Chen family.

    This will improve both the probability and confidence of being victorious in his future endeavors.

    Ye Feng also had a foundation for confronting the Lin family.

    And Ye Feng remembered his fianc¨¦e who was about to return home.

    His fianc¨¦e Yun Yaxuan is not only beautiful and good-natured butes from a powerful family.

    With her and the Yun family, they can definitelypete better with the Lin family.

    He can also use it to gain more advantages from the cooperation with Chen Meng and the Chen family.

    Ye Feng hummed then he took out the business card that Lu Wanli gave him today.

    ¡°How could I like someone ugly?!¡±

    Ye Feng directly tore up the fat-rich woman¡¯s business card.

    Then threw it into the trashcan aside.

    Then began to think of his beautiful fianc¨¦e who was about to return home.

    How happy the future would be.

    ¡­..

    ¡­..

    On the other side, Lin Yuan was seated leisurely on the rocking chair at home.

    Listening to the system prompts in his mind¡­

    ¡¾Ding! Sessfully blocked Ye Feng and Lu Wanli from starting the furniture business in Jiangbei! Plunder 20 points of fate! ¡¿

    ¡¾Ding! Reward: 2000 counterattack points! ¡¿

    The reward is a bit small.

    But Lin Yuan is not surprised.

    Because he has blocked their ns several times before already.

    A lot of fate has already been plundered and a lot of counterattack points have already been obtained.

    Also because of the previous suppression, it forced Lu Wanli back to Shanghai without a sweat.

    Lin Yuan took out his cell phone and called Ning Shu to thank her.

    After all, he still troubled her.

    Although it was an easy request he had to pull some strings for her mother.

    ¡°Thank you Director Ning!¡±, Lin Yuan said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Just don¡¯t let my mother be wronged.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to deal with. I can¡¯t talk long.¡± Ning Shu said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Yuan asked casually.

    ¡°A very annoying case. I will hang up first.¡±

    Ning Shu said that and then hung up the phone.

    Listening to Ning Shu¡¯s somewhat distracted tone, Lin Yuan could sense that she was a little upset.

    Lin Yuan pondered slightly after putting down the phone.

    Ning Shu must be upset about something.

    It is probably rted to her promotion.

    Lin Yuan remembered that in the original novel, Ning Shu encountered a big case that she couldn¡¯t solve.

    It annoyed her for a long time.

    It was when Ye Feng took advantage of his status as the mercenary king to help her and improve her favorability.

    This would have happened around this time, but now Ye Feng does not even know Ning Shu because of his interventions.

    Naturally, it would happen no more.

    Lin Yuan guessed what Ning Shu was upset about.

    Lin Yuan also knew how to solve it.

    But he does not n on helping Ning Shu now.

    There are two reasons.

 Chapter 622:

    ¡®A friend who helps you when you are in need is better than one that congrattes you when you are sessful¡¯

    This problem should have just fallen upon Ning Shu.

    There is no rush.

    Just let her be bothered by it for a few days.

    When the timees that Ning Shu¡¯s head bes so devastated, he shalle in and help again.

    Not only will her problem get solved directly.

    He can also take the opportunity to take down Ning Shupletely.

    As long as Ning Shu ispletely taken down, Jiangbei¡¯s intelligence will bepletely under his control.

    It will also be a lot more convenient to do things.The second reason is that he made an appointment to go to the hot spring with Yan Ruyue today.

    He still has to educate the originally ice-cold female president, the first heroine.

    Lin Yuan is still more interested in this.

    Lin Yuan didn¡¯t want to be busy all the time.

    Enjoyment in life is also very important for him.

    The ns are almost done.

    Most of them will be executed by his men.

    What is the purpose of hard work if you cannot enjoy life?

    Lin Yuan drank teafortably at home.

    Not for long, Lin Yuan saw Yan Ruyue call.

    ¡°I¡­I am ready. If you are ready, you cane to my house and pick me up, or I can go to you.¡± Yan Ruyue said on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at your house.¡± Lin Yuan said casually.

    Then after saying a few more words, Lin Yuan hung up the phone

    He is ready to set off to Yan Ruyu¡¯s house.

    But before going to her house, Lin Yuan has one more thing to do.

    Before enjoyment, some things still have to be done.

    Looking at the intelligence information just reported by Long Wu in his hand, Lin Yuan has learned about the departure of Lu Wanli whose ne just took off.

    He also learned that after Lu Wanli left, Ye Feng directly went to Chen Meng¡¯s house.

    He also learned that the Chen family has made a lot of small movements recently.

    Lin Yuan is not surprised.

    He knew that the Chen family did those after having learned about the Lin family¡¯s preparations to enter the pharmaceutical industry and nned to counterattack.

    After slightly modifying the n, Lin Yuan went downstairs and found his mother and father.

    Lin Yuan asked his mother, Meng Yun: ¡°Mom, have the several drugs that I have made improvements on been approved?¡±

    ¡°I used our connections for urgent approval, it should be almost done.¡± Meng Yun replied.

    Hearing Meng Yun¡¯s words, Lin Yuan nodded and then said, ¡°I have a few more specific frameworks of the improved drug, which I will be sending you in a while. We shall gather manpower and funds to produce them as soon as possible. We must have them approved immediately.¡±

    ¡°Also, about the Chen family¡¯s recent counterattack¡­¡±

    Lin Yuan talked a little bit about the next courses of action and ns to deal with the Chen family.

    Although the Chen family is already deeply rooted in the pharmaceutical industry, Lin Yuan is not surprised by their actions and is not afraid of them.

    This is because not only does he know the plot, but his medical skills are also even better than Ye Feng and even that of his master.

    So Lin Yuan believes that his victory is assuredter.

    Of course, it¡¯s not easy to bring down a huge family like the Chen family

    Medicine and the pharmaceutical industry are the biggest pirs and livelihoods of the Chen family.

    But discing them in that regard alone is not enough.

    Lin Yuan is not in a hurry though.

    He also knew the weaknesses of the Chen family very well.

    He has alreadyid out several things.

    He will try to break through the weaknesses of the Chen family one by one.

    The Chen family will copse sooner orter.

    It will take him no more than two months to do so.

    Of course, he has to prepare the Lin family before the copse of the Chen family.

    After all, there will be a lot of wealth which will be left after the demise of this huge family.

    After roughly going through his n, Lin Yuan turned to his parents and said: ¡°I won¡¯t be home for a day or two.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yuan¡¯er, where are you going?¡±

    Both Lin Jianjun and Meng Yun looked at Lin Yuan curiously.

    Lin Yuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to hang out with Yan Ruyue. I am going to rx with her in a hot spring.¡±

    Hearing the response of Lin Yuan, the eyes of both his mother and father widened.

    They even began discussing what name suits their grandson.

    Listening to the discussion of the two, Lin Yuan smiled and shook his head.

    Then he went straight outside.

    Shi Shengnan is already waiting for Lin Yuan by the Rolls Royce Phantom.

    Seeing Lin Yuaning, she opened the door immediately.

    Lin Yuan entered.

    Shi Shengnan also followed.

    Behind them are also some bodyguards such as Long Wu.

    Shi Shengnan¡¯s driving skills are also very good.

    Her driving is very stable.

    It didn¡¯t take long and Lin Yuan arrived in front of the Yan family¡¯s residence.

    At the gate, someone stood and waited.

    It was Yan Ruyue.

    It seems she has been eagerly waiting for Lin Yuan.

    Seeing Lin Yuan¡¯s Rolls Royce Phantom, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face immediately showed a touch of joy.

    Lin Yuan also looked at Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue is dressed beautifully.

    Fish Sink and Wild Geese Drop, to Outshine the Moon and Put the Flowers to Shame

    But what is surprising is that Song Xuan was also there.

    She stood next to Yan Ruyue.

 Chapter 623:

    Seeing Yan Ruyue and Song Xuan, Shi Shengnan tried to find a space to park.

    Then she quickly got out of the car and opened the door for Lin Yuan.

    Lin Yuan stepped out of the car immediately.

    When she saw Lin Yuan get out of the car, Yan Ruyue immediately took two steps forward.

    She shouted in excitement: ¡°Lin Yuan!¡±

    Although it was only a few days ago.

    But one day apart from the beloved one feels like three years have passed away

    Since thest time Lin Yuan sent the drunk Yan Ruyue home, she felt like she had not seen him for years.

    She thought about Lin Yuan every day.She always thought about meeting Lin Yuan again.

    Even dreaming of being with Lin Yuan.

    After several encounters, Yan Ruyue already changed her impression of Lin Yuan.

    Especially since Lin Yuan helped herpany from the brink of failure.

    Even after Lin Yuan¡¯s help so that thepany reached unprecedented heights.

    Yan Ruyue maintained admiration for Lin Yuan.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s favorability towards Lin Yuan now is already at a high of 96 points.

    Yan Ruyue also does not hide her feelings.

    She also admits that she already fell in love with Lin Yuan.

    She does not intend to hide it.

    Song Xuan who was standing beside Yan Ruyue also shouted: ¡°Xiao Yuan, are you doing good?¡±

    After Yan Ruyue and Song Xuan greeted him, Lin Yuan also nodded and said: ¡°Yue¡¯er, Aunt Song, I¡¯m doing good.¡±

    After greeting them, Lin Yuan walked towards Yan Ruyue.

    As soon as Lin Yuan walked towards Yan Ruyue, he could already smell her bodily scent.

    This rose aroma is Yan Ruyue¡¯s bodily scent with a bit of perfume.

    Today Yan Ruyue dressed up carefully since she was going to see Lin Yuan.

    After all, she is a beauty with a face value of 95 points or more.

    Yan Ruyue¡¯s delicate and pretty slightly reddish face had light makeup on.

    Creamy white face, almond-shaped eyes, kingfisher eyebrows, and seashell teeth

    Her skin was as white as snow, and her waist was like one that had worn a girdle.

    Except for the light makeup on her face, a silky blue tie braided her hair with care.

    Her silky hair draped behind her shoulders.

    The pink dress perfectly outlined Yan Ruyue¡¯s slender figure.

    Her curve is slender and soft.

    Nevertheless, the necessary parts are also exceptionally full.

    Although these parts are attractive enough, there is one that catches most of the attention.

    It is that pair of round and long legs under the skirt.

    Yan Ruyue wore a pair of silver high-heeled sandals on her feet.

    Against those high heels are those legs that are far better than other girls, even more conspicuous.

    Those knees are also pink and shiny.

    Beautiful calf line.

    Pair of perfect long legs.

    Even without the high face value, they can attract everyone¡¯s attention in a crowd.

    Of course, although Yan Ruyue looked so beautiful, Lin Yuan did not watch it for long.

    After a few nces, he looked away.

    After all, with his current rtionship with Yan Ruyue, except for thest step everything else has already been done.

    Lin Yuan turned to look at Song Xuan, Yan Ruyue¡¯s mother.

    Song Xuan is rarely seen not wearing office clothes and skirt.

    Instead of her usual office clothes, she wore a light yellow casual top and a knee-length skirt with a slightly darker color.

    Song Xuan¡¯s dress is quite fitting for a youngdy.

    Her simrity in appearance with Yan Ruyue is such that they could pass as sisters.

    Lin Yuan walked closer to Yan Ruyue.

    Yan Ruyue who was a little nervous, asked Lin Yuan: ¡°How do you like my dress today?¡±

 Chapter 624:

    Hearing Yan Ruyue¡¯s question, Lin Yuan smiled and praised: ¡°Very pretty. It entuates your long legs.¡±

    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you¡­¡± Yan Ruyue blushed upon hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s praise and shyly said thank you.

    But at the same time, she was also very happy to be recognized and approved by Lin Yuan.

    A delighted expression couldn¡¯t help but appear from Yan Ruyue¡¯s pretty face.

    Song Xuan on the side also smiled seeing the two of them like this.

    Then Song Xuan asked Lin Yuan mischievously: ¡°Xiao Yuan, how do you find the way Auntie is dressed today?¡±

    Hearing what Song Xuan said, knowing she was teasing her, Yan Ruyue blushed immediately and shouted: ¡°Mom!¡±

    Lin Yuan smiled at Song Xuan and replied: ¡°Auntie looks very young today. You and Yue¡¯er look like sisters.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face was even more red.Song Xuan smiled happily and her eyes squinted.

    A smile rose from the corners of her mouth.

    After all, every woman has a young girl¡¯s heart.

    Getting praised by a handsome young man like Lin Yuan can make any woman happy.

    Song Xuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are also very handsome today. Auntie is very exhrated to see you.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yan Ruyue on the side blushed again and shouted.

    This time, her tone is a bit anxious.

    Song Xuan immediately waved her hand and smiled and said: ¡°Rx, just kidding. Mom will not grab Xiao Yuan from you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Yan Ruyue blushed.

    Seeing Yan Ruyue being teased by Song Xuan, Lin Yuan on the side also smiled.

    After teasing Yan Ruyue, Song Xuan turned her head and praised Lin Yuan earnestly: ¡°Xiao Yuan, you are really amazing and even better than Auntie thought.

    ¡°Yue¡¯er told me that the formtion of Yanyue¡¯s facial mask came from you. Also, ording to her, you made ns for herpany.¡±

    ¡°Recently, the market value of Yanyue¡¯spany has risen rapidly. Thepany has be popr! Compared to the time when I handed it over to Yue¡¯er, its value has increased several times as well as its profitability. You are really amazing, Xiao Yuan. Thank you for helping Yue¡¯er so much!¡±

    Song Xuan is not exaggerating.

    Her tone was sincere when she praised Lin Yuan with admiration.

    Song Xuan¡¯s business ability is also strong.

    After all, she ran the Yan Group by herself for so many years.

    So she understands better than anyone else how difficult it was for Lin Yuan to do such.

    She finds Lin Yuan to be really amazing.

    So her praise is really sincere.

    Lin Yuan could see Song Xuan¡¯s sincerity.

    But Lin Yuan did not care too much about it.

    He waved his hand and said: ¡°Aunt Song, it is nothing. I also have a stake in Yanyue Group now. My current interest in Yanyue Company is the same as that of Yue¡¯er.¡±

    Hearing Lin Yuan¡¯s words, Song Xuan immediately smiled and said: ¡°You two are still husband and wife-to-be now. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Hearing what Song Xuan said, Yan Ruyue¡¯s face flushed immediately.

    Lin Yuan smiled lightly.

    Then Lin Yuan turned his head and smiled at Yan Ruyue saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡±

    Hearing what Lin Yuan said, Yan Ruyue looked forward to leaving for the hot spring in Longquan Town.

    Yan Ruyue nodded and was about to walk towards Lin Yuan.

    But after two steps, Yan Ruyue stopped suddenly: ¡°Wait¡­ wait a minute.¡±

    Yan Ruyue opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something.

    But she was a little hesitant.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!